《The Strongest Dan God》


 Chapter 1 – The Rebirth of the Dan God

    Chapter 1- The Rebirth of the Dan God


    Tranted by: Andy


    Edited? by: Andy


    In the extreme northern region of the Martial Spirit Continent.


    No one knew how much time had passed since Ye Zifeng hadst opened his eyes. His body was scorching hot and constantly in pain¡­¡­


    It was only a moment ago when Ye Zifeng was refining the legendary Nine Reincarnation Pill. When the pill was just about finished, a beam of bright light appeared from the furnace, followed by an explosion. The entire god tier furnace had exploded into millions of pieces. Therge explosion had caused Ye Zifeng to faint on the spot¡­¡­..


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng! Stop lying on the floor and pretending to be dead. If you have guts, get up and fight me right now!¡± The sound echoed in Ye Zifeng¡¯s head. The voice was felt both familiar and unfamiliar at the same time.


    ¡°Hehehe. You trash from the Ye family. Because your cultivation had stopped at the second stage of Qi Refining realm for several years, even that father of yours had given up on you. You still have the nerve to stay in our Ashen Spirit Sect? Your existence is making the sect lose face!¡±


    ¡°Heh. This trash really is trashy. I¡¯ve been yelling at him and he didn¡¯t even dare to make a single sound.¡±


    These words were filled with disdain. The arrogant and mocking tone struck Ye Zifeng and made him regain his consciousness. He began to get up and see his surroundings more clearly.


    A bunch of young faces came into his view. There were guys and there were girls as well.


    Every single one of them were looking at him with disdain in their eyes, sneering at him.


    Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯tprehend what was happening.


    In the past, these normal people would have never been able to meet Ye Zifeng. Even if they were able to meet him, in order to obtain some medicine pills, they would get on their knees and kowtow to him while begging. However, Ye Zifeng would immediately kick them away. Afterall, he was a peak heaven ranked alchemist. He had always only refine pills for those who were well known throughout the continent. He was basically the best alchemist in the world and even the emperors around the continent had to be respectful towards him.


    However, when he regained consciousness, he was in this situation.


    He didn¡¯t know where these youngsters came from but they had dared to yell and curse at him!


    ¡°Who do you guys think you are? You dare talk to me, Ye Zifeng like this? Have you thought about that consequences that you will face?¡± Ye Zifeng then slowly stood up and patted the ashes off of his clothes. The pain that he felt from his body made him take a deep breath.


    When he finally calmed down, he looked at his own body and became petrified.


    What the f*ck?!? When did I be so frail? This body¡­¡­ This is basically a third rate crippled body¡­¡­It was more trash than trash! The qi in his meridians were barely flowing. This¡­.. How did his cultivation fall to the lowest Qi Refining realm?!


    How could Ye Zifeng, an expert cultivator and alchemist ept this? He was a martial lord stage cultivator and a heaven ranked alchemist! How could this have happened?


    Ye Zifeng felt dizzy all of a sudden. He had received too big of a shock and didn¡¯t know how to react. However at the moment, whether he liked it or not, the memories of Ye Zifeng, the owner of the body flowed into his mind.


    After a while, he had received all the memory and finally understood what happened. He had crossed realms. He had crossed from the ck Tortoise continent into this Martial Spirit continent!


    However, the most important thing, the thing that he refused to ept was that he had crossed over into this sickly trash¡¯s body! He was unlucky to the extreme!


    However, those youngsters who were from the same sect as him were even more shocked.


    The ce was silent. It was deathly silent.


    ¡°Guy. Did you hear what this guy just say?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, not believing what they had just heard. The pushover trash Ye Zifeng had dared talk back to them.


    ¡°Did he just ask us who we thought we were?¡± The leader, Wang Lin regained hisposure and bursted outughing.


    Hahahahaha. The entire room was filled withughter.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! I didn¡¯t know you had a sense of humor. It seems like we shouldn¡¯t be calling you trash anymore. We should be calling you Ye Lunatic! Hahaha.. Ye Lunatic sounds just about right!¡±


    ¡°Wang Lin, stop talking nonsense with him. Let¡¯s beat him up some one. This guy must be itching for another beating!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s beat him up and break him!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s followers chanted and surrounded Yi Zifeng.


    Right when these people were able to take action, a strong fragrance appeared¡­.


    Yi Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up. As the best alchemist in the world, he had obviously experienced many worldly matters.


    This was a woman¡¯s fragrance. In addition there was a small hint of cosmetic fragrance. He was able to easily smell this and in his mind, he knew this fragrance belonged to a top quality woman.


    And sure enough, a beautiful figure came into view. She was wearing a jade robe which showed her slender waist and plump breasts. With just one look, anyone can see that she was an exceptionally beautiful woman. Compared to all of the beautiful woman that Ye Zifeng had seen in his previous life, she was not inferior at all.


    As she walked closer and closer, the look in her eyes grew colder and colder. Seeing that Ye Zifeng was full of injuries, her expression change. A murderous aura could be felt as she stared at Wang Lin and his group.


    Seeing the beauty walk over, the expressions on Wang Lin¡¯s and his group¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Run. Let¡¯s leave. Ye Zifeng¡¯s sister ising!¡± Some of the people who recognized her became frantic and tried to leave.


    ¡°What¡¯s so scary about that trash¡¯s sister? Don¡¯t we have Brother Wang here? If anyone, we¡¯ll tie her up and beat her up too.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Lin turned pale with fright and ruthlessly yelled at that person, ¡°You¡­. What are you saying. What if she hears it?¡±


    Actually, Ye Xueyi had heard what was said very clearly.


    Wang Lin¡¯s little brother Zhou Fang was confused, ¡°Brother Wang, what¡¯s wrong? That trash¡¯s sister should be trash as well right?¡±


    Thinking that she didn¡¯t hear anything, Wang Lin whispered carefully, ¡°Zhou Fang, you bastard better be careful. Ye Xueyi and her brother arepletely different. She¡¯s already an expert at the 8th Stage of Qi Refining. She¡¯s only one step away from being a peak Qi Refining stage expert. When she breaks through to the Martial Disciple stage, she has a great chance of awakening her Martial Spirit¡­..Do you want to make someone with a Martial Spirit your enemy?


    Hearing the words ¡°Martial Disciple¡±, Zhou Fang¡¯s face turned deathly pale. And when she heard ¡°Martial Spirit¡±, he started to regret what he had said and wanted to dug a hole on the ground and hide in it.


    ¡°Alright. Alright. Everyone leave. Go do your own things.¡± Wang Linmanded his group of people.


    Wang Lin then quickly turned around, smiled apologetically at Ye Xueyi, and tried to say some ttering words, ¡°Ah. So it was Sister Xueyi who wasing. I apologize for not receiving you in a friendlier manner. This one is called Wang Lin¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi sneered and said one word. However, because she had spoken so fast and softly, Wang Lin could not hear what she said at all.


    ¡°Pardon me, but can Sister Xueyi repeat what was said again?¡±


    Ye Xueyi wanted to open her mouth and speak.


    But she saw Ye Zifenging over while ncing at Zhou Fang, ¡°She told you to scram. Are you guys deaf?¡±


    Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned ugly. If it was Ye Xueyi saying that, he would immediately obey. Afterall, she was at the 8th stage of Qi Refining and on the Martial Spirit Continent, the weak obeys the strong. This was something normal. However, this time it was Ye Zifeng who had told him to scram. This was the trashiest and weakest cultivator in the entire Ashen Spirit Sect.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, are you trying to die? Do you want me to find someone to kill you so badly?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi was much more angrier than her brother and stared fiercely at Wang Lin.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one looking to die. If you dare to find someone to beat my brother, I¡¯ll cripple your cultivation!¡±


    The two sides stared coldly at each other, neither side willing to back off.


    It the end, it was Wang Lin who finally turned away.


    ¡°Hmph. Who cares if you¡¯re at the 8th stage of Qi Refining? Don¡¯t act so arrogant. There are many experts in the Ashen Spirit Sect, I¡¯ll just go and find someone to take care of you. Your Ye family is the same Ye family in the old days. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be able to find someone to support you guys!¡± He red at the siblings.


    ¡°The Ye family is not the old Ye family and I¡¯m not the old me.¡± Ye Zifeng calmly said. He had already epted reality.


    In his heart, he had made his decision. Since he¡¯s already in this trash body, he might as well train it! When he returns to the peak, he will definitely trample on those who had made fun of him!


    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t make out what Ye Zifeng meant by that sentence and neither did Ye Xueyi. What did her brother have up his sleeve?


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care about what they thought about him and coldly stared at Wang Lin, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve only recently broken through the 3rd Stage of Qi Refining and had just entered the 4th stage¡­¡­¡± Since he had reached the realm of a Martial Lord in his past life, he was easily able to see through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation with just his insights.


    From the looks of it, Wang Lin is pretty trash himself. He doesn¡¯t have any patience in cultivating and frequently lead his group of even more trash people around to bully others. This made Ye Zifeng want to teach him a lesson.


    Wang Lin was shocked, ¡°And so what?¡±


    ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s make a bet.¡± Ye Zifeng extended three fingers out.


    Wang Lin stared at him nkly and bursted outughing, ¡°Ye Supertrash, are you trying to show off in front of your sister? You¡¯re not trying to say that you¡¯ll beat me within three years are you?¡±


    ¡°Three years? You¡¯re ttering yourself too much¡­.¡± A smile appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll beat me in three months? Come on. Did you get brain damage from that beating before? Don¡¯t forget that you spent three whole years and couldn¡¯t even break through from the 2nd Stage of Qi Refining into the 3rd Stage.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and calmly said, ¡°Not three years, and not three months either. Three days¡­¡­¡±


    He continued to smile. Seeing that Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any response, ¡°Whoever loses have to kowtow in front of the other one. How about it?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Wang Lin was shocked by what had happened. He couldn¡¯t tell what was happening. Did Ye Zifeng turn crazy from being beaten so much?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Lin calmly nodded, ¡°Fine. Remember, you¡¯re the one who proposed it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what are you bbering. Come with me!¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s face turned cold and dragged Ye Zifeng away¡­¡­.

 Chapter 2 – The Declining Ye Clan

    Ye Zifeng was forcefully pulled away by his sister into an empty ce with no people at all.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, are you insane? Why would you make this kind of bet with someone like Wang Lin? If father finds out, he¡¯ll definitely scold you for making the Ye n lose face again¡­..¡±


    Xueyi¡¯s face was filled with austerity, but anyone can see that she was actually worried for her brother.


    ¡°Lose face? Why would I make the Ye n lose face? I¡¯m going to win some honor for our n!¡± Ye Zifeng rebutted.


    At this time, he was almost done putting all the piece of pertaining his old memories back together. He knows that the girl in front of him was his sister and in the n, asides from this sister of his, no one else cares about him at all.


    Xueyi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You want to win honor for our n? I¡¯m not hearing things¡­ right? Brother Zifeng, did they actually beat you until you turned crazy? I can¡¯t let this go¡­.. I¡¯m going to get revenge for you!¡±


    She had grown up ying with Ye Zifeng, so of course she would care for him. In her eyes, even if Ye Zifeng was a good for nothing, she couldn¡¯t stand other people bullying him.


    And now, he probably turned into a crazy lunatic from all those beating that he had received.


    Ye Zifeng quickly pulled her back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I didn¡¯t go crazy. My mind is as clear as it can be. From what I know, I don¡¯t think my mind had ever been clearer than it is now! Don¡¯t find them for trouble¡­ You¡¯ll only dirty yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay then¡­. I¡¯ll listen to brother. I¡¯ll let them get away with it this time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let them understand the difference between my 8th Stage of Qi Refining and their abilities.¡±


    While saying that, Xueyi stomped both her feet and pouted to vent her anger and discarded the idea of revenge. This cute and adorable side of hers waspletely different from the ice cold girl from before. Of course, only her brother was able to see this side of her.


    Ye Zifeng coughed faintly and felt warmth in his heart for the first time in a long time, ¡°It seems like the feeling of having a family member care for you feels pretty good.¡± Before crossing into this world, he was an orphan and a crazy alchemist. All of his interactions with people were filled with pretense andpliance. He had never felt genuine feelings before.


    ¡®What did you say?¡±


    Ye Zifeng softly shook his head, ¡°Nothing. I was just a bit moved.¡±


    Ye Xueyi took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She couldn¡¯t bear seeing her brother¡¯s body filled with injuries. Whenever she sees her brother injured, her nose would feel sour as if she was about to cry.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡­If only you weren¡¯t a good for nothing¡­. I¡¯m not asking for much¡­ at least you won¡¯t be bullied by people like Wang Lin¡­¡±


    The thing that Ye Zifeng can¡¯t stand the most is a woman¡¯s tears. Thus, he didn¡¯t want to exin much and showed her that he was being serious. This was because he didn¡¯t want someone who cares for him to shed tears for him.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk much. Three days is not a long time. I need to start preparing right away. It¡¯s gettingte too, so let¡¯s go home.¡±


    After walking a few steps, he felt that something was wrong. He embarrassingly turned around.


    ¡°Right, uhhh Sis, which way is the way to our house?¡±


    Ye Xueyi was speechless¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty years ago, the Ye n could be regarded as arge n. They were able topete with Wang n in the east, the Liu n in the west and was one of the Leizhou City¡¯s three great families.


    However, everything changed when Ye Zifeng was born.


    Ye Zifeng was natural born sick person. His meridians had been check by many famous doctors and he wasbeled as ¡°A trash that only appears once every a hundred years.¡± After cultivating for so many years, he was still at the 2nd Stage of Qi Refining, and became theughing stock of the entire Leizhou City. In addition, due to his sickness, it required his father, the Ye n patriarch to repeatedly transfer True Qi energy into his body every once in awhile to keep him alive.


    As for his cultivation ability, His father, Ye Chongtian, had already given up on him.


    But now, this good for nothing son of his was calmly sitting in front of him, examining the teacup in his hands, and drinking it in a manner as if he was a great master.


    ¡°You¡­. What did you just say? You want to refine pills?¡± When Ye Chongtian heard this a moment ago, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself and spat out the tea that he was drinking.


    Ye Chongtian¡¯s stared at Zifeng nkly and then looked away. He turned and looked at Xueyi.


    ¡°What happened? Your brother¡­.. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°Father, Brother was beaten by some people today, I think that there¡¯s something wrong with his head. I think that it¡¯s because it has been a while since you transferred True Qi into his body. How about you transfer some more True Qi and help brother out right now?¡­¡­¡±


    Xueyi worryingly said. After returning home, she wasn¡¯t the icy cold girl from the sect anymore. She basically reverted back to a little girl who is pampered by her parents. Only her brother and parents would see her like this.


    Ye Chongtian furrowed his brows and shook his head, ¡°Xueyi, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to help him but by giving him my True Qi, my cultivation had almost dropped from the Martial Soul stage down to the Martial Practitioner stage. If I continue giving him my Qi, the one who¡¯s bullied won¡¯t be him but our entire Ye n!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­ Father, If you won¡¯t help brother, no one else would help him¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi softly bit her lips.


    Actually, she understood what her father was talking about. Let¡¯s not talk about being bullied, but if her father gets anymore weaker, the Ye n would be driven out of Leizhou City. As a fallen n of what used to be the three great ns, they had harbored hatred and jealousy from the other ns and those ns would try their hardest to suppress the Ye n.


    In the Martial Spirit Continent, the strong devours the weak. Cultivation level was divided into eight levels: Martial Disciple, Martial Practitioner, Martial Soul, Martial Lord, Martial Emperor, Martial Ancestor, Martial Saint and Martial God. People like Ye Zifeng and Ye Xueyi who were still at the Qi Refining Stage, they couldn¡¯t even be considered as cultivators much less help the family at all.


    Although the Ye family wasrge, as the patriarch, Ye Chongtian single handedly carried all the weight of the family.


    ¡°Father¡­. Please!¡± Ye Xueyi blinked a few times and pouted like a cute sad dog.


    Ye Chongtian waved his hands signal for her to go away, ¡°Xueyi, stop using this move every time. This time, I will definitely not give that good for nothing son any True Qi!¡±


    In all these years, his cultivation had been dropping instead of rising. This was because he had constantly transferred True Qi into Ye Zifeng to help prolong his life. This time, he had decided that he wouldn¡¯t do so anymore.


    At that moment, Ye Zifeng opened his mouth and said, ¡®Who said I want your True Qi? Transferring True Qi into my body would only help for awhile. It¡¯ll only make my body more reliant on your True Qi and stop developing!¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Chongtian was shocked. If anyone else had said this, he would believe them. But these words came out of his good for nothing son¡¯s mouth. It felt a bit weird to believe such words. Usually Ye Zifeng is very cowardly and wouldn¡¯t even look at him in the eyes, much less talk face to face with him.


    However, he didn¡¯t pay any mind to these small details andughed, ¡°Zifeng, it seems like you finally understand your father. You¡¯ve grown up. Just hold on for a bit more. After your father stabilizes himself in the Martial Soul Stage, then I¡¯ll transfer some True Qi to you.¡±


    Ye Xueyi couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly at Zifeng and felt a bit angry for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said I want to refine some pills before!¡±


    Ye Xueyi quickly grabbed his sleeves and shook him, ¡°Brother. Stop talking back. Why are you still acting crazy!¡±


    Ye Chongtian closed his eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°Okay. Bring him downstairs. It seems like Xueyi isn¡¯t wrong. He really did get beaten so much that he turned crazy!¡±


    Ye Zifeng genuinely and seriously rebutted, ¡°I can go down, but only after you give me a furnace and prepare the ingredients that I have written down on this paper. If you do that, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    Ye Chongtian tried his hardest to hold himself back. His hand shook in anger and said, ¡°You bastard. If you keep talking like a lunatic, I¡¯ll throw you into the cer and have you reflect on your actions against the wall for three days.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t quit and continued to ask, ¡°Let it be then. Put me in the cer. I¡¯ll do whatever you want as long as you get me a furnace and my ingredients¡­.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Chongtian mmed his hand on the table and stood up. As a Martial Soul stage practitioner he was able to release and control his power to pressure people. His re revealed a hint of pressure that pressed down on Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Father!¡± Ye Xueyi yelled from the side. It was only then did he release his pressure and regain hisposure.


    Seeing how Ye Zifeng was still barely standing and looking at him with determination in his eyes, Ye Chongtian was shocked.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll get you a furnace and the ingredients you want. If you have the ability, I don¡¯t want to see you make piles of g!¡±


    After he fiercely replied, he turned his back to the two, signaling that they should leave.


    ¡°Okay, Brother we can go now.¡± Ye Xueyi pulled Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Hold on a moment.¡± Ye Zifeng, took the piece of paper with the ingredients out, left it on the desk and left with his sister.


    Seeing that the two had left, Ye Chongtian rubbed his temples. Because of this disappointing good for nothing son of his, he¡¯s been having a headache for almost twenty years now. Now, his son was beaten crazy by someone else. His head began to ache even more.


    It seems like the Ye n really had fallen. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    After a while, he calmed down and without knowing, he reached for the piece of paper that Zifeng had left. He shot a nce at the strong and straight writing on the paper.


    ¡°When did this kid learn to write so nicely? Every time I had him write, I would yell at him for writing his letters like drawing an earthworm. Could it be that since he knows he¡¯ll be a trash in cultivating that he started to learn literature?¡±


    Ye Chongtianughed bitterly and began to look at the ingredients that his son had listed.


    With after a rough nce, his expression changed dramatically. After carefully reading what was listed, his hands began to tremble. When he had finished reading the entire list, he felt as if lightning had struck him. His entire body shook and he was left speechless.

 Chapter 3 – Refining the Highest Quality Pill

    The Ye n had been on a decline for twenty years now, and thus their financial situation is not at an ideal position right now.


    Even so, Ye Chongtian did not break his promise and gathered all the ingredients that Ye Zifeng had listed. He personally brought the ingredients and a furnace to the cer where Ye Zifeng was staying for the next three days.


    Because of this, he received an endlessints from the other family members, all saying that even if the Ye family had a great amount of wealth, they should not be throwing all these ingredients away on this crazy good for nothing.


    Ye Zifeng carefully examined the ingredients one by one and revealed a happy face.


    ¡°Chalcedony Grass, Dragon Leaves, Silver-horn Fruit, Scarlet Essence Lotus and Buddha Roots. This was not bad. At first, Ye Zifeng was worried there would be one or two ingredients missing but from the looks of it, he was worrying for nothing. His father had kept his promise. Now he can create a high quality Golden Marrow Pill.


    However, even with all these things, he still shook his head in regret.


    If he had kept his cultivation as a Martial Lord Stage expert, or even if he went down a stage to the Martial Soul stage, he would be able to utilize his essence energy and activate his ultimate refining technique ¡°Ghost me Refinement.¡± With this technique, he would be able to create pills in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, the technique would allow him to instantly be on par with a heaven tier alchemist.


    But now, the cultivation in this body was too trashy. Nevermind about using Qi to refine pills, his body would be copse just by standing next to the furnace for too long.


    ¡°Whatever. I still have three days. I have all the time that I need. I¡¯ll just use these ingredients to refine and clean the furnace first. That¡¯ll probably increase the quality of the furnace by a few folds¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng had everything nned out already. Before refining the pill, he would thoroughly clean and refine the furnace first. At that time, thick ck smoke appeared and sparks flew everywhere. Refining a furnace was hard work!


    He opened the window at the top to let the air out. He was the young master of the Ye family and not a ve who¡¯s locked up. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if he opened the window as long as he doesn¡¯t leave the cer.


    He looked out the window and noticed some movements. Seeing this, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Master, I just sent someone to see what the young master was up to and on his first try, he¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What happen? Did he seed?¡± Ye Chongtian looked excitedly at the housekeeper who came to report the news. After reading the list that his son had written, he was unable to sleepst night. He thought that his son had received some sort of enlightenment and immediately sent his housekeeper to gather the ingredients.


    ¡°The young master, he¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened? Stop beating around the bush. Do you want to get hit?¡± Ye Chongtian was impatient and yelled at the housekeeper.


    ¡°The young master turned the ingredients into g on his first try¡­¡­¡± Housekeeper Du frowned.


    Ye Chongtian¡¯s eyes widened and fell back onto his seat. It took him a while to regain hisposure.


    He smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me¡­ To actually ce some hope on that good for nothing son of mine¡­.. I really am getting old.¡±


    ¡°Master, should I continue keeping an eye on the young master? Maybe he identally messed up this time¡­..¡±


    Housekeeper Du was reasonable and a ray of hope had appeared in Ye Chongtian¡¯s eyes again, ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s probably it. Keep your eyes on him and report if anything happens.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Master, the second try was a failure as well. All he made was g¡­. But there was less g thanst time.¡±


    ¡°Keep monitoring him.¡±


    ¡°Master, the third try was a failure as well, he still made g¡­. But this time, there wasn¡¯t as much.¡±


    ¡°Keep monitoring!¡±


    ¡®Master, the fourth try was a failure again.


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chongtian was unable to put up with this anymore and yelled out, ¡°ENOUGH! Enough is enough. That good for nothing spent the whole day making g. There¡¯s no need to keep an eye on him anymore. You don¡¯t need to monitor him anymore¡­.. I¡¯vee to the conclusion that I was wrong in trusting him!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ye Zifeng stood by the window and smiled warmly.


    ¡°So they¡¯re finally not monitoring me anymore? That¡¯s fine with me¡­..¡±


    He closed his window and opened up the furnace; this was his sixth try.


    When he opened the furnace up, a bright golden light filled the entire room. The light covered the entire cer and the heat from the furnace immediately dispersed into the room. There were still some sparks flying around the furnace making a hissing sound.


    In the middle of the furnace sat apleted Golden Marrow Pill. The pill created a dazzling light and filled the entire room up with spiritual energy.


    Without a doubt, the pill was of the highest quality.


    Ye Zifeng smiled. He took the pill and slightly licked it.


    In a split second, the enormous amount of energy from the Golden Marrow Pill exploded out and went straight into Ye Zifeng¡¯s Dantian. And from his Dantian, the energy scattered throughout his entire body.


    ¡°Nice! That felt really good!¡±


    Under the immense energy from the pill, Ye Zifeng¡¯s originally disjointed meridians started to join and clear up. The energy that was stuck in his meridians throughout his body started flowing again and rejoined inside of his Dantian.


    Throughout the entire process, Ye Zifeng was in immense pain. He felt as if his entire body was being cut up. He felt as if there were billions of small bugs invading and moving within his body, slowly eating away his flesh and meridians. However he endured the pain. He knew that if he could go through this trial, he can reform his crippled meridians. It was painful at first but the results of this was worth it.


    Having lived another life, the pain that he had endured in his previous life had given him an immense amount of willpower. And so, he continued to sweat profusely in pain as he felt his body be anew again.


    After the long process, he let out a long breath. His body had never felt better before.


    He had finally reached the third stage of Qi Refining!


    The trash Ye Zifeng who had spent three years and couldn¡¯t break through had finally broken through today.


    Once his meridians were joined up, his physique looked a lot better and his cultivation abilities returned to normal. It could be said that a high quality Golden Marrow Pill could change the fate and innate talent of someone at the Qi Refining stage!


    Of course, it was almost impossible for someone else at the Qi Refining stage to get a high quality Golden Marrow Pill. This was because only a middle stage Earth ranked alchemist could produce such pill. And even they would have some trouble making such a high quality pill. Why would such a high level alchemist go through so much trouble to make such a low level pill used by people at the Qi Refining stage? There¡¯s no way any family would spend a fortune to recruit a high ranked alchemist just for them to create a low ranked pill such as the Golden Marrow Pill.


    Moreover, it was because Ye Zifeng had experience with this pill that he was able to use the pill¡¯s full effect. If someone were to pick this pill up randomly and swallow it whole, they would definitely implode on the spot!


    After Ye Zifeng rested for a while, he realized that he was filled with energy. He can feel that he was in the Middle 3rd Qi Refining Stage already! The Golden Marrow Pill had actually allowed him to go straight from Low 2nd Qi Refining Stage all the way to Middle 3rd Qi Refining Stage.


    ¡®If I have more ingredients, then maybe I make a breakthrough and reach the peak stage of the 3rd Qi Refining Stage.¡¯ Ye Zifeng thought to himself and sighed.


    At that time, Ye Zifeng felt something and immediately frowned towards the window.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out!¡±


    ¡°Ah. Don¡¯t be so angry brother. It¡¯s me, Xueyi!¡± Ye Xueyi said with a smile and then slowly climbed through the window into the cer. She was wearing a long green skirt and with her long sleek ck hair, andrge eyes, she looked very charming.


    Seeing that it was only his sister, Zifeng let out a sigh of relief. This was because whether it was the trash Ye Zifeng or the great alchemist Ye Zifeng, they both harbored a familiar feeling towards Xueyi.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing here sis? Why didn¡¯t you go back to the Ashen Spirit Sect and came here instead? There¡¯s nothing fun inside the cer.¡±


    She lowered her voice and smiled facetiously, ¡°The sect is boring. I sneaked out during my free time.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was shocked. Who would¡¯ve thought that the good, rule abiding sister of his would skip her training toe over!


    She continued to smile sweetly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the sect. How could father be so heartless and lock you up for three whole days! There¡¯s no food in the cer so I came and brought you some food.¡±


    A worried expression appeared on her face as she took opened up the basket that she brought. Inside the basket were some sweets and a meal.


    ¡°Come on brother, try this osmanthus flower cake!¡±


    Ye Zifeng was greatly moved by his sister. As the best alchemist in the world, he had tasted all of the best delicacies in the world but he had never tasted food that was specifically made for him by a family member. This was something that he had regret. He originally thought that crossing over into this trash Ye Zifeng¡¯s body was a super unlucky thing.


    But now, he feel that he¡¯s quite lucky being able to crossover into this body.


    He received the osmanthus flower cake from xueyi and slowly took a bite. To be honest, it was a bit hard but it was still alright.


    ¡°Mmm. It¡¯s great. It¡¯s really good! Let me try your other dishes¡­..¡±


    Ye Xueyi smiled and passed the entire basket over to him. Seeing how Ye Zifeng was quickly eating the meal that she made herself, she was feeling very happy.


    ¡°Oh right brother. Did you turn all the ingredients into g already? I actually didn¡¯t know why father gave you all these ingredients to refine. Ai¡­.. If you really want to learn how to refine pills, you should ask father to hire an alchemist to teach you. Turning all the ingredient into g is nothing much, but i¡¯m afraid that your body won¡¯t be able to handle the stress from refining pills¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng suddenly stopped eating and put the food down.


    ¡°Brother what happened? Is my cooking not good enough?¡±


    ¡°No. The food is great! I love it.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled. ¡°However, you said that all I made was g and I¡¯d like to say otherwise.¡±


    Ye Xueyi started tough lightly, ¡°Brother, when did you be so funny? You¡¯re talking like you had refined a pill or something. Look at that pile of g over there. If that isn¡¯t g, then what is it?¡±


    ¡°Then look at what this is!¡±

 Chapter 4 – Martial Spirit Awakens!

    Watching Ye Zifeng pull out a Golden Marrow Pill, a hint of excitement appeared in Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes. She stared at the pill and was speechless.


    Because Ye Zifeng had absorbed most of the energy from the pill, the level of the pill had dropped from profound tier to huang tier. Even though it was only a Huang Tier pill, Ye Xueyi still didn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. After all, only a Huang Tier ranked alchemist could refine such a pill. How could this dumb brother of her¡¯s refine something like this? In the entire Leizhou City, the amount of Huang ranked alchemists could be counted on one hand.


    *(Pill rankings: Heaven > Earth > Profound > Huang. Each rank is further separated to high, medium and low quality)


    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Zifeng had waved his hands in front of her face when she came back to her sense.


    Xueyi pursed her lips and with a serious look she said, ¡°Brother Zifeng, tell me the truth. This Golden Marrow Pil¡­.. Where did you steal it from?¡±


    ¡°Steal? What? I refined this myself.¡± Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows. He was one of the best alchemists in the entire universe. If he had the ingredients in front of him, he could make any pill within the capabilities of the Qi Refining realm.


    ¡°No way! You know I grew up with you. I know exactly what kind of books you¡¯ve been reading and what you¡¯ve seen your whole life. If you had made a lewd painting of some beauty instead, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised. I¡¯ve seen those paintings and books that you¡¯ve kept hidden. However, I have never seen you read or even own a book about alchemy.¡± Ye Xueyi said with a stern face.


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng felt awkwardly embarrassed. He thought that he was quite bad before he crossed but this trash was actually so lustful. He doesn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. It seems like he had to fix his reputationter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re my brother and I¡¯ll help you out. When we go out in three days, I¡¯ll go with you to return the pill to wherever you stole it from. We don¡¯t want to offend an alchemist if he were to find out it was you. I won¡¯t tell father about this either!¡±


    Ye Zifeng could only smile bitterly. That alchemist that you¡¯re talking about isn¡¯t someone else. It¡¯s your brother and he¡¯s standing in front of you! However, hearing what his sister had said, he felt warm inside. Even though Xueyi knew that he was a trash, she was still worried about it.


    ¡°Xueyi, from what you know about me, do you think that I¡¯m the type of person who would go steal from someone?¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s expression change. She had just realized it. Her brother is a sick and weak trash, even if he had 10000 times the courage, the amount of courage he has would still be zero. He doesn¡¯t even have to guts to go and steal candy from kids, let alone a pill from an alchemist. But then, where did this Golden Marrow Pille from?


    ¡°Unless, this is a a fake pill?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was speechless. He didn¡¯t know how he can out talk this sister of his. The best way to convince her is to show it to her personally. The she¡¯ll definitely have to believe it.


    ¡°Well¡­. How about this. Let¡¯s say that your brother had a sudden enlightenment and my talent in alchemy had finally awoken!¡± This was the best excuse that Ye Zifeng coulde up with.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. Something like that¡­.. Is that even possible?¡± Xueyi replied suspiciously.


    ¡°I think so?¡­¡­ It¡¯s possible.¡± Ye Zifeng awkwardly smiled and nodded.


    Ye Xueyi continued looking at him with a suspicious re, ¡°Fine the. If you want me to believe that you refined this pill, then¡­.. How about you refine a pill in front of me. Then i¡¯ll believe it!¡±


    Finally. Ye Zifeng felt really happy. After spewing all that bullsh*t, he was waiting for Xueyi to ask him to prove himself.


    ¡°Then, how about the ingredients?¡± He smiled towards Ye Xueyi. Even the best housewives cannot cook without ingredients. To refine pills, he needed ingredients. This time, if he can refine more pills, then maybe he can breakthrough and reach the peak of the 3rd stage of Qi Refining.


    ¡°When did brother start to like refining pills? Could it be that your talents in alchemy had actually awoken?¡±


    Ye Xueyi giggled happily, ¡°If it¡¯s ingredients, then don¡¯t worry about it. Father dotes me and he¡¯ll give me whatever i want if it¡¯s not too much.


    Ye Zifeng quickly shook his head, ¡°No. He can¡¯t be the one paying for the ingredients this time.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Xueyi thought for a while and finally understood what he meant, ¡°Ah¡­.. I know what you mean. If father pays for the ingredients again and you make a bunch of g again, he¡¯ll definitely be mad and lock you up for a few more days.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled weakly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    As someone who had experienced another life time, his temperament was obviously unlike a normal younger¡¯s. He didn¡¯t want Ye Chongtian to know his secret yet.


    If Ye Chongtian knew about this, he might make Zifeng refine pills every single day and slow down his cultivation progress. He knew what it was like being an expert in alchemy and cultivation. Alchemy was used to assist his path of cultivation. If he revealed that he was an alchemy master, then the other ns might suppress him and hinder his cultivation. He could also be easily killed by others as well.


    ¡°Alright then. If you say so. Then I¡¯ll use my own allowance this time.¡± Ye Xueyi pouted.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Thanks sis, if i can make another Golden Marrow Pill, then we can split the profit. However, you have the keep this secret between us¡­..¡±


    Although the Golden Marrow Pill was a low ranked pill, it could still fetch quite an amount of money. This was because it could only be created by a Huang ranked alchemist. In any n, a Huang ranked alchemist is like a money tree and can help the n sustain its finances.


    Ye Xueyi started to giggle and then bursted outughing, ¡°Brother, you looked so serious while saying that. I was almost fooled. If you can refine an edible pill, even if it¡¯s amon pill, I will be super excited!¡±


    ¡°Then you should prepare yourself for when the timees in a bit.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    He retrieved the Golden Marrow Pill and put it in Xueyi¡¯s hands, ¡°Oh yeah, don¡¯t think that this is a fake. How about this. Go to the store and sell this¡­..¡± Pills can be turned into money and money turn into more pills.


    Xueyi nodded and smile, ¡°Okay. Even if this is a trash pill, I should be able to get some money for it¡­.. probably.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Zifeng bid Xueyi goodbye and sat back down on the ground.


    The three day bet is almost here. Wang Lin is at the 4th stage of Qi Refining while he was only at the 3rd stage. Even though he rejoined all his meridians and gained some strength, the trash¡¯s body was still way too weak. Although pills can help him break through, it can¡¯t strengthen his body immediately.


    In order to have a strong body, one would need to train seriously.


    It was a good thing that Ye Zifeng was a Martial Lord in his past life. He was able to remember some secret training methods for the Qi Refining Realm.


    ¡°Hmmm. All of my skills in my past life utilized fire so I can assist myself in the ways of alchemy. But now my body is way too weak and cannot handle the mes. What sort of training method should I use?¡± Ye Zifeng thought to himself.


    He had a lot of options to choose from and was wondering about it for a while.


    He continuously muttered to himself and then suddenly smiled, ¡°Oh yeah. Why don¡¯t I check what kind of Martial Spirit this kid has?¡±


    Everyone had a chance of awakening their own Martial Spirits after reaching the Martial Disciple realm, but even without reaching that realm, there were still methods to see what sort of Martial Spirit one has. However the methods are tooplicated and normal people aren¡¯t able to have a preview of their spirit.


    Ye Zifeng was lucky that he hade across a few methods in his past life. Even with his experience, he still couldn¡¯t be careless. In order to check, he needed some time and luck. If he was unlucky, he won¡¯t be able to see anything at all.


    He calmed himself down and began to meditate. He examined his soul and felt the pulse from his spirit.


    He felt as if he was sucked into a dark starry space, inside a dream realm filled with mist. There were mountains all over the ce and the mist covered his view.


    Suddenly, he felt something familiar yet not so familiar next to him. It was a giant shadow ghost. The shadow ghost stood there, staring at him. It didn¡¯t attack him or get close to him. It just stood there, awkwardly staring at him.


    ¡°A Devil type Martial Spirit? No¡­.. It shouldn¡¯t be. It¡¯s too big to be a devil type spirit.¡± Ye Zifeng was shocked. He had never seen a spirit like this even in his past life as a Martial Lord.


    Ye Zifeng began to think to himself, ¡®It seems like that trash didn¡¯t have a choice but to be sick and weak. It might be because of this mysterious spirit inside of him¡­.¡¯


    The shadow ghosts swim in circles while it watched Ye Zifeng mutter to himself.


    Suddenly a deep and cold voice could be heard, ¡°I originally thought that with your weak body, you would never have the chance to see me. You haven¡¯t awakened your spirit yet and you¡¯re only at the 3rd stage of Qi Refining realm. How can you see me¡­. Andmunicate with me?


    Compared to how shocked Ye Zifeng was when he saw the spirit, the spirit was even more shocked when he saw Zifeng!


    ¡°How about this. I can see that with your body, you probably won¡¯t live to be a Martial Disciple. If you die, then my existence means nothing at all. So I¡¯ll help you out and let you use some of my power.¡± The shadow ghost continued to stare and coldly said.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not even in the Martial Disciple realm yet and I can still use the power of a Martial Spirit?¡± As a Martial Lord in his previous life, he had never heard of such thing before. As the smart person that he is, he kept the crossover a secret from the shadow ghost.


    In the next moment, Ye Zhifeng felt his head get heavier and heavier. The dream realm covered in mist dissipated and he regained his consciousness.


    When he woke up, he began to think about the shadow ghost. He didn¡¯t know what it was and what it could be. All he knows is that it canmunicate with him in his consciousness. It was definitely something out of the ordinary.


    Normally, a person¡¯s Martial Spirit is something that is dead. It represents the person¡¯s hidden powers. A living Martial Spirit was very rare but not sought after. To use its full power, one must train it and level it up.


    Thinking about this, Ye Zifeng felt a bit bitter. He didn¡¯t feel so happy about his Martial Spirit. It was one thing that he had to cultivate and train this trashy body but now he has to train his spirit too. This was because the rank of his spirit determines his strength in the future. Every cultivator wants a strong spirit to begin with so the ceiling of their cultivation can get higher and higher.


    ¡°Oh right. The shadow ghost said something about lending some of its power to me. What kind of power does this thing even have?¡±


    Ye Zifeng opened his hands and extended both of his arms out. He was staring at his hands and suddenly, the expression in his eyes changed¡­¡­.

 Chapter 5 – One Try, Three Pills

    ¡°Holy Sh*t. What the f*ck is this?¡±


    At first he saw something appear on his palm and didn¡¯t care much for it. But then it started spreading and it covered both of his arms. There were red lines all over his arms and it looked as if all of his blood vessels had appeared on top of his skin. If someone who didn¡¯t know what was going on saw this, the would probably think he had contracted some sort of weird disease.


    He moved his arms all over the ce to see if they still worked and after a while, he tired himself out. He then rubbed his eyes and pinched himself to see if he was dreaming. He tried to suppress the color from appearing on his skin, but nothing worked. Moreover, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t use any of the Shadow Ghost¡¯s spirit powers. He didn¡¯t even know whether or not there were some requirements to use the spirit¡¯s power either.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I can¡¯t use that damn spirit¡¯s power¡­. But these red lines are too visible. He can¡¯t leave it alone. What if someone identally sees it?¡± Ye Zifeng was getting worried.


    He calmed down and tried to think of a solution. He went into his dream realm to find the shadow ghost but this time, it waspletely empty. There was nothing in there at all.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll have to wear long sleeves during the summer now¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t think of a solution and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Right at that moment, quick footsteps could be heard approaching the room.


    Ye Zifeng could tell who the footsteps were belonged to, it was Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, that pill you gave me. It wasn¡¯t fake. It was a real Huang tier Golden Marrow Pill!¡± That was the first thing Xueyi said after flying into the room.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°I told you already. You didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi gasped, looking very surprised and amazed.


    ¡°No way. There¡¯s no way. Could it be that you actually went and stole from some alchemist?¡± She still didn¡¯t think that Ye Zifeng could refine pills, let alone a huang tier pill.


    She had just gone to the store to get some ingredients and wanted to use this super inferior tier fake Golden Marrow Pill to help lower the price by a bit. Who would¡¯ve thought that when she showed the pill to the clerk, he would tell her to wait and brought the owner out. After evaluating the pill, the owner confirmed that it was a real huang tier Golden Marrow pill. By exchanging the pill, she was able to get all the ingredients and the store even gave her an extra 30 gold coins.


    ¡°Only 30 gold coins?¡± Ye Zifeng coldlyughed. The ingredients are worth around 20 gold coins and the pill is probably worth at least 100 gold coins. Ye Zifeng was not very happy with the owner of the store. It wasn¡¯t because he ripped Xueyi off, but because he was probably looking down on the Ye family.


    ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied with 30 gold coins? Two years ago, you were fighting with me for just ten copper coins. After losing to me, you cried for half a day!¡± Ye Xueyi smiled. She didn¡¯t have to spend a single coin and she got thirty gold coins in return, she was feeling really good.


    Ye Zifeng on the other hand felt a headacheing. Even if it was two years ago, this trash wasn¡¯t that young then. And yet, he was still fighting with his own younger sister for some copper coins. The most important thing was that he lost! That was utterly disgraceful. Man that guy was trash to the max¡­..


    ¡°Alright alright, let¡¯s not talk about the old days¡­¡± Ye Zifeng shook his head and smiled slightly. That guy¡¯s history ispletely ck. It seems like he has to suffer a bit before he can build up his reputation.


    He sighed and then looked at the bag that Xueyi was holding. ¡°Did you get everything that I asked for?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Look. Everything is in here.¡±


    Ye Zifeng examined the ingredients and muttered to himself, ¡°Hm¡­. Even though the quality is not that great, everything is still here. I can finally start refining some Golden Marrow Pills.¡±


    Hearing that he was going to refine some pills, Ye Xueyi couldn¡¯t help but stare deeply at Zifeng. Looking at how serious he was, it seems like he actually had the aura of an alchemist. He looked nothing that that weak and sickly good for nothing Ye Zifeng at all.


    ¡°Xueyi, Xueyi, get the hell out here!¡±


    Suddenly a voice called from outside the cer.


    ¡°This voice¡­. Its mother!¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s expression changed. Before she was able to react, the woman was already in the room. Looking at her face, anyone can tell that she was very angry.


    That woman is Tang Feng. Ye Xueyi¡¯s mother but not Ye Zifeng¡¯s. The two of them had the same father but different birth mothers.


    ¡°Mother, you came¡­.¡± Ye Xueyi softly said as she gulped.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Madam Tang¡­¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and greeted her.


    Seeing how Ye Zifeng greeted her, she was a little shocked. Normally, Ye Zifeng wouldn¡¯t even make a sound breathing while he was in front of her. Howe he wasn¡¯t scared today?


    She ignored him and turned towards Ye Xueyi, ¡°How many times did I tell you, you¡¯re talent is not bad and you have a good future in front of you. Why are you always around this good for nothing? I¡¯ve told you this many times already. Why do you never listen to me?¡±


    She showed no mercy to Ye Zifeng while talking about him. Actually, she was just too used to calling him a good for nothing.


    Ye Xueyi was a bit mad and rebutted, ¡°Mother, Brother Zifeng isn¡¯t a good for nothing!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him brother!¡± Tang Feng red at her. ¡°If he isn¡¯t a good for nothing trash, then who¡¯s that guy that everyone in Leizhou City is calling trash? Also, I heard that this guy became crazy from being beaten too much. Saying something that he was to refine pills. Hahahaha. What can he make besides g? I¡¯ve already told you father to not waste money on this guy, but he really is getting old. He actually went and go him the ingredients himself. It was really funny. You¡¯ve should¡¯ve seen the look on his face after hearing what this trash did to the ingredients.


    Ye Xueyi wanted to talk back but couldn¡¯t find a way at all.


    ¡°Oh right, I came to talk to you about something else. If it wasn¡¯t for the guards by the doors, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you sneaked out and bought some ingredients for this guy. Xueyi¡­. When did you be so dumb? The ingredients aren¡¯t that expensive but it¡¯s still money. You can¡¯t be like your father and throw your money away for this guy.¡±


    After Tang Feng stopped talking, Xueyi finally said something, ¡°Mother. I didn¡¯t use any of my money. Brother Zifeng refined a huang tier Golden Marrow Pill and exchanged it for the ingredients.


    Tang Feng was shocked. She looked at Xueyi and then looked at that pile of g on the side.


    ¡°A huang tier Golden Marrow Pill? How is that possible?¡±


    Xueyi nodded and with a serious look she said, ¡°It was a real huang tier Golden Marrow Pill. When I went to the store before, the owner came out and gave me all the ingredients and an extra 30 gold coins in exchange for it.¡±


    Saying that, she took out a small coin pouch and took the gold coins out.


    ¡°Look. It¡¯s all here.


    There were exactly 30 gold coins on the table!


    When Tang Feng saw this, her eyes widened and her expression changed. 30 gold coins wasn¡¯t a small amount. It was about what she received in a month¡¯s time.


    ¡°I know now¡­..¡±


    She dryly chuckled a few times and fiercely looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°You dishonest bastard. Tell me the truth. Where did you steal it from? If the Ye n offends an alchemist because of you, the entire n will fall!¡±


    ¡°I refined it.¡± Ye Zifeng replied.


    Ye Xueyi stood in front of Zifeng, trying to protect him and said, ¡°Mother, at first I had the same thought as you. However, brother was locked up in here and cannot leave. How could he go out and steal something, let alone something from an alchemist? He probably did refine it himself.¡±


    Stealing a pill was not a small crime. If Tang Feng had told her father about this, who knows what will happen to Ye Zifeng?


    Tang Feng coldly red at Xueyi, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you this. Did you see him refine the pill with your own eyes? He probably stole it from somewhere before he was locked up.¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi couldn¡¯t answer that.


    However, after thinking for a while Xueyi opened her mouth again, ¡°But mother. You¡¯ve known brother Zifeng for so long already. He usually locks himself in his room and not go out at all. Every time he sees someone besides me he would get scared. Where did he get the courage to go and steal from an esteemed alchemist?¡±


    Tang Feng thought about it for a while. She knew what kind of person Zifeng was. He could not have gone out and stole from someone like an alchemist.


    ¡°Fine. He didn¡¯t steal it. It probably fell from the sky or something and he identally picked it up.¡±


    Tang Feng coldly smiled and continued talking, ¡°Okay. there¡¯s no point in arguing. Xueyi, go back to the store and return the ingredients. If the store owner doesn¡¯t let you,e back to mother and we¡¯ll go together.¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­. Why are you in such a hurry to return the ingredients. Let¡¯s believe in brother Zifeng.¡± Ye Xueyi pulled Tang Feng¡¯s arms and pleaded.


    ¡°You!¡± Tang Feng was furious. Xueyi had never argued with her like this before.


    Ye Zifeng suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not¡­ How about I give it another try and show you?¡±


    Tang Feng coldly looked at him, ¡°Yeah okay. If you make another pile of g, how can I go back and return the ingredients?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Xueyi have thirty gold coins? If I can¡¯t refine a pill, then you can have all of it. And also, I¡¯ll never concoct pills again¡±


    Hearing this, Xueyi was shocked, ¡°No. I can¡¯t do that. At most, I can only take a few copper coins as the middleman. Thirty gold coins is not a small amount, how can I keep it all for myself?¡±


    Tang Feng then fiercely red at Xueyi, signaling her to not speak anymore.


    A smile then appeared on her face, ¡°Wow, how unexpected of you to not care about money at all. It sees like you¡¯ve gotten more daring as well. Fine. Then i¡¯ll go along with your oath of ¡°never concocting pills again¡± and see what you can do.


    She had turned something that Ye Zifeng had casually said into an oath. This Tang Feng woman is very scheming.


    However, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t mind at all. He was a heaven tier alchemist. If he can¡¯t even concoct such a low level pill, then he shouldn¡¯t be concocting pills anymore.


    ¡°Madam Tang, If I can somehow create a Golden Marrow Pill, then you have to keep whatever happened today a secret.


    ¡°Fine. I promise you.¡± Tang Feng looked deeply at him. She didn¡¯t know what that good for nothing has up his sleeve but she¡¯s got nothing to lose either.


    After saying that, he immediately prepared the ingredients and lit the furnace.


    In a while, then a strong aroma started to seep out of the furnace.


    Tang Feng was surprise but didn¡¯t do anything.


    An hourter, purple steam appeared from the furnace.


    Tang Feng knew that a purple steam would only appear when a high quality pill was being concocted.


    After seeing the steam, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She jumped up and walked towards the furnace.


    ¡°Sit back down. I¡¯m in a critical moment right now so don¡¯t bother me.¡± Ye Zifeng frowned and coldly said. The imposing manner in Ye Zifeng¡¯s tone had caused Tang Feng to return to her seat immediately.


    When she sat down, she felt that something was wrong. Why was she forced back by that good for nothing¡¯s words?


    After two hours, the fire in the furnace stopped burning and started to cool down.


    Ye Zifeng let out a long breath and looked towards Tang Feng, ¡°I¡¯m done. Do you want me to open the furnace or do you want to open it?¡±


    Tang Feng gulped, ¡°Let me do it.¡± At that time, she felt very nervous.


    She slowly moved towards the furnace and opened the lid.


    At the same time, rays of golden light appeared and filled the entire room. It was dazzling and very blinding.


    Tang Feng¡¯s expression froze. Her jaws fell and she couldn¡¯t say anything. All she could do was stare at Zifeng as if she had never seen him before.


    In the end, because Ye Xueyi was somewhat mentally prepared, she was able to withhold the shock and finally spoke.


    ¡°Three pills in one try¡­¡­ and they¡¯re all high quality pills!¡±

 Chapter 6 – The Peak of Third Qi Refining Stage.

    Tang Feng and Ye Xueyi both turned and looked at each other and then looked back at the pill. Their eyes were filled with amazement.


    ¡°This¡­. How is this possible?¡±


    Even though Ye Xueyi believed in her brother, she was still shocked at the fact that he was able to create three pills in one batch. She was able to trade one pill for thirty gold coins and the materials to create one batch. If Ye Zifeng could make three pills in a batch, then wouldn¡¯t he be able to make hundreds of gold coins in one go?


    ¡°This pill, Zifeng will give it to madam Tang as a present¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng smiled slightly and put one of the pills into Tang Feng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving this to me?¡± Tang Feng was shocked.


    That trash good for nothing Ye Zifeng who fought with Xueyi over a few copper coins was easily giving away something worth 50 gold coins?


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± After all, he is a great alchemist and as an alchemist, he was notcking money at all.


    ¡°Brother, you should keep this for yourself, we don¡¯t deserve this from you.¡± Ye Xueyi was a bit embarrassed and wanted to take the pill out of her mother¡¯s hands.


    However, Tang Feng quickly retracted her hands, making Xueyi grab nothing but air.


    ¡°Mother¡­..¡±


    Tang Feng¡¯s face turned serious and red at her daughter.


    ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll treat this as a gift. Thank you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded and smiled.


    If you want to live a good life, not only do you need to rely on yourself, but you also need to learn how to win others over. Although Tang Feng was a bit snobbish, she still had some power and influence in the Ye family.


    This is an example of how to win others over. On any normal day, Tang Feng would see Ye Zifeng as the good for nothing trash. But now, no matter how much she dislikes Ye Zifeng, she can¡¯t dislike money. Ye Zifeng was trying to win her over with money.


    Tang Feng looked deeply at Ye Zifeng and said, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought the good for nothing trash at cultivating Ye Zifeng would have such achievements in the way of alchemy. If your old man hears about this, he would definitely be gratified. While saying this, there was a hint of respect in her tone. If this was before, she wouldn¡¯t even look at Ye Zifeng while talking about him.


    However, Ye Zifeng frowned, ¡°As we agreed on before, I hope madam Tang helps Zifeng keep this secret.¡±


    Thinking back now, she did agree on it. However, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to it before. She didn¡¯t think that Ye Zifeng would actually be able to concoct any pills.


    She then questioned his curiously, ¡°This is obviously a good thing. If you really want to develope your alchemy skills, I can tell your old man to send you to an alchemist school. That way you can learn much more about it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng bitterlyughed. This was what he was afraid of the most. If his father hears about this, he would definitely send him away to an alchemist school. There was no way to disobey him. There he would have to learn from people who are not even close to his level and then be a money tree for the n in the future. If this happens, he can get rid of his name as trash but there is a limit on how far he can get. Ye Zifeng had sworn to return to the peak. He didn¡¯t want to bemanded by anyone and wants to go with his own flow.


    ¡°I thank madam Tang for your kindness, but, the more people that knows about my alchemy skills, the less benefits will Madam Tang receive from me.


    Thinking about this, Tang Feng gets what he means. If everyone in the Ye n knows about this, then who knows how many people would go to him for pills. At that time, will she be able to get any?


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Little did she know, she had already fallen into Ye Zifeng¡¯s trap.


    Ye Zifeng revealed a cold smile, ¡°If madam Tang can help me keep this secret, and also help me buy ingredients secretly, then I, Ye Zifeng can promise to give you 100 gold coins a month¡­.¡±


    ¡°A hundred gold coins?¡± Tang Feng gasped. Her allowance was only around 50 gold coins a month and now Ye Zifeng can promise to give her a hundred gold coins? This is arge sum of money so of course she was surprised. Also, this is indeed a benefit that can be obtained only if she kept his secret.


    Hearing all this, Ye Xueyi pulled Tang Feng over to the side and said, ¡°Mother, you should do what brother wants you to do. However, don¡¯t forget to give me some money too so I can buy some perfume!¡±


    Tang Feng gently poked her daughter¡¯s forehead and sighed, ¡°You¡­. Always doing what your brother tells you to do¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi stuck out her to


    ngue and revealed a cute expression.


    Tang Feng felt something wrong saying that. Didn¡¯t she tell Xueyi to not call this guy her brother? Howe she¡¯s the one saying that right now?


    Ye Zifeng stood there and smiled, ¡°So how about it madam Tang? Do you want it or not?¡±


    After deliberating for a bit, she nodded.


    Tang Feng who was someone that loved money was the type of person that Ye Zifeng loved dealing with. It was very direct. If you give her something, she¡¯ll do something for you in return. You only need to trust the other party. If he was able to hand her a hundred gold coins every month, then she¡¯ll continue to keep her promise.


    ¡­¡­


    It was gettingte so Ye Zifeng sent Tang Feng and Ye Xueyi off. Ye Zifeng was inside the cer by himself again.


    After giving Tang Feng a Golden Marrow Pill, Ye Zifeng still had two left. His n had been carefully nned out since the beginning.


    Although the Golden Marrow Pill can help raise one¡¯s cultivation by quite an amount, it can¡¯t be overdosed in a short amount of time, or else the body will implode. The effects will also receed every time you use it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try one and see how it goes.¡± Ye Zifeng licked the pill once again.


    In a split second, his heart felt like it was about to explode. Pain exploded throughout his meridians and he received a massive headache. In the span of a second, he went from standing perfectly still to rolling all over the floor.


    He felt an enormous amount of energy was weaving around inside of his body. It had exploded from his dantian and have scattered all over his body.


    Although he was in pain, he saw that the red lines on his arms began to glow.


    Could it be that his Martial Spirit was able to absorb the Golden Marrow Pill¡¯s power?


    Martial Spirits usually have a fixed power. For example, when someone reaches the Martial Disciple realm, their five elements of yin yang would awake. Some would feel that their strength increase by several folds, others might suddenly have the ability to control animals. Everyone¡¯s abilities depends on their martial spirits. However, no matter what type of ability someone has, if the martial spirit is dead, it would never grow and change, much less absorb energy from a pill.


    ¡°Fine. If you want to absorb the energy from this Golden Marrow Pill then I¡¯ll feed it to you!¡± The golden light around Ye Zifeng¡¯s dantian slowly moved towards his arms.


    When it reached his arms, Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help but scream in pain. The red lines on his arms started glowing very brightly.


    The essence from the pill divided itself into strands and entered the red lines. His entire arm became bright and translucent to the point where his bones and veins could be seen. The light then started flickering as the lines started to expand.


    Ye Zifeng felt a surge of energy. The essence energy from the pill gathered at the center of his palm. After a few seconds, it transformed into the shape of his hand, floating above his palm.


    ¡°Boom.¡± Unable to control himself, the essence energy flew out like an arrow into a metal te. After releasing the essence, Ye Zifeng felt the energy slowly dissipating from his body


    The hard and sturdy metal te bursted into pieces, in the matter of seconds. Seeing how destructive the attack was, even Ye Zifeng was dumbfounded.


    If this attack could do such damage on a metal te, then what would happen if it struck a person?


    This level of power isparable to the power of a Ninth Qi Refining Stage expert. However, Ye Zifeng was able to use an attack like this.


    After firing this one attack, no matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t release another one. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at his arms.


    ¡°Could it be? Is this the power that the mysterious spirit said that he would lend me?¡±


    Ye Zifeng still had some doubts. How did he release such an incredible attack?


    At this time, he realized what he had done and hit his head.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡­My martial spirit absorbed all the energy from the Golden Marrow Pill but my I, myself didn¡¯t receive anything¡­..¡±


    He took out thest Golden Marrow Pill and used it. If it was before, he would never try to use two pills in such a short amount of time. It was too risky. But now, since the martial spirit absorbed everything from thest pill, it was as if he never used it.


    The essence energy once again appeared and condensed in his dantain.


    This time, instead of gathering all the energy in his arms, he spread it throughout his entire body to refine himself. He waspletely confident that after absorbing all the energy, he would definitely breakthrough to the fourth stage of qi refining.


    But then, right when Ye Zifeng was absorbing the energy from the pill, all the energy started to flow towards his arms. He was unable to control this.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s arms became translucent once again. However it was different from before. Only his veins were clearly seen this time.


    With strange movements, the essence energy began to twist and mix itself with his veins and meridians.


    Just before, no matter how hard Ye Zifeng tried, he couldn¡¯t make the palm shaped energy appear. And now it¡¯s appearing again. However, this time, the energy was ck and was filled with death qi. Just looking at it would make people shiver.


    This time around, Ye Zifeng was very cautious after seeing this death qi. If this thing struck out by itself again, the entire cer might blow up.


    He resisted the pain and slowly walked towards the windows. When he confirmed that there was no one around, he released the energy into the open.


    Ye Zifeng watched carefully as the attack traveled across the openness and hit a very thick and tall pine tree. In just a second, the entire green tree was enveloped by a dark energy. The tree began to wither and the leaves started to fall. It looked as if the entire tree had been burnt, twisted and curled up. In the end, it finally became a dead tree and copsed.


    Ye Zifeng was shocked. This power was too strong. That¡¯s why that trash couldn¡¯t train at all. Let¡¯s not talk about his weak body, but not even a normal person would be able to train with such a spirit inside of him. If he actually trained to the martial disciple realm, then who knows how strong he¡¯ll be.


    Wait¡­¡­something was not right. He suddenly remembered something. He just used his second Golden Marrow Pill but half the energy was absorbed by the spirit¡­¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was stuck and was unable to breakthrough?


    He concentrated and checked his own cultivation. After a while, he let out a long sigh. It seems like this martial spirit was full and had left some energy for his body.


    He had only reached the peak of the third stage of qi refining.

 Chapter 7 – Feeling Proud and Satisfied

    The Ashen Spirit Sect is the one of the most famous cultivating sects in Leizhou City. Many of the high ranking officials and nobles would try to enroll their children into the sect. This was because the sect has many peak stage martial disciple realm teachers along with three peak stage martial practitioner elders. To learn under such experts would not only help the children grow faster but also establish a firm foundation for them.


    Today, the sect¡¯s battle arena was starting to bustle.


    This was because the trash young master Ye and Wang Lin was going to battle today. If it was a simple battle, it wouldn¡¯t have garnered so many spectators. However there was a bet involved. Whoever loses, they would have to get on their knees and kowtow to the winner. Although the Ye n was in decline, they were still one of the major powerhouses in Leizhou city. Everyone looked forward to when they crash and burn. This time, everyone wanted to see how the useless good for nothing young master of the Ye n will bow down and kowtow to Wang Lin.


    Before Ye Zifeng arrived, a few of Wang Lin¡¯s friends were chatting with him.


    ¡°Brother Lin, do you think that good for nothing turned crazy from all the beating we gave him? As a trash in the second qi refining stage, he actually challenged you, someone with a cultivation in the fourth qi refining stage to a battle.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I heard that that trash offended his father in someway and was locked up in the cer for three days.¡±


    ¡°He was locked up for three days? Heh. That trash really is trash. Even his family members don¡¯t like him.¡± Wang Lin smiled coldly without a hint of worry.


    He had originally thought that Ye Zifeng would have some sort of fortuitous encounter or had some special tactics up his sleeves. But from the looks of it now, he was worrying for nothing.


    He was locked up in the cer for three whole days. What else can bee up with?


    ¡°Brother Lin, that good for nothing still isn¡¯t here. Do you think that he got scared and ran away?¡±


    Wang Linughed loudly, ¡°That¡¯s not impossible. Who would¡¯ve thought that that trash still hadmon sense. He knows he can¡¯t beat me so he ran away. Atleast he didn¡¯t lose even more face for the Ye n.¡±


    ¡°Aiii. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go¡­..We know that Ye Zifeng was trash but who would¡¯ve thought that he was also a coward.¡± A spectator shook his head.


    At that moment, a faint fragrance appeared and the people who were about to leave stopped their movements and looked at the two people who approached the stage.


    ¡°Who dares call my brother a coward?¡± Ye Xueyi casted an angry look at all the spectators. As a cultivator at the eighth stage of qi refining, she was one of the like a goddess amongstmoners in the outer court of the school.


    At that time, everyone was silent. No one suggested anything about leaving anymore.


    ¡°Ye Xueyi?¡± Wang Lin had aplicated look in his eyes. He was not afraid of Ye Zifeng but Ye Xueyi was a problem for him.


    Wang Lin coldly looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°This is a battle between the two of us. Why did you bring your sister?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with bringing her over? Could it be that you¡¯re scared?¡­. Don¡¯t worry though. She knows the rules of the battle arena, so you can be relieved. She only came to watch the battle, and won¡¯t interfere at all.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­. Let¡¯s leave. You can¡¯t beat him. Let me¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi had a worried look in her eyes. She wanted to beat this Wang Lin up herself.


    ¡°Sis, go sit down by that tree and watch.¡±


    Seeing that her brother was determined, she let out a sigh and said, ¡°okay¡± and then walked to the side.


    In the martial spirit continent, people respected martial way. They were in the battle arena of a sect and thus as long as there wasn¡¯t a life threatening event, outsides should not interfere at all. For the bets ced beforehand, no one should have any objections regardless of the oue.


    ¡°Good.¡± Wang Lin smiled. In his eyes, as long as Ye Xueyi doesn¡¯t interfere, the match is already settled.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that you¡¯ve never came to the battle arena so let me give you some advice. There¡¯s a special weapon room with many different kinds of weapons. You can go and choose one. After picking one that you like, thene and fight me.¡± Wang Lin waved his hands and pointed towards the armory.


    ¡°And you won¡¯t be using a weapon?¡± Ye Zifeng asked.


    Wang Lin smiled, ¡°Fighting against you, do I really need a weapon?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled back at him, ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t need one, then I won¡¯t use one either. Let¡¯s start. We have to finish quickly. My family wants me to go home early tonight. They were talking about having some sort of important dinner so I need to be quick.¡±


    ¡°YOU!¡± Wang Lin was angry. What Ye Zifeng said basically meant that he was looking down on him. What do f*ck does he mean by finish quickly.


    ¡°You¡­. trash. Ye Zifeng, I¡¯ll beat you up until all your teeth falls out!¡±


    One of the spectators shook his head towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°This Ye Zifeng really did go crazy. As a trash in the second stage of qi refining, he dares to talk with Wang Lin like this?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, the rules state that you can¡¯t kill him. You should cripple him instead!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t. That Ye Zifeng¡¯ is already crippled. How else do you want Brother Lin to cripple him?¡±


    The entire audience erupted intoughter. It seems like Wang Lin really have to cripple this guy even more.


    ¡°To give your sister face, this time I¡¯ll only break three of your ribs!¡±


    A hint of might shed in Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯ll need some abilities if you want to hurt me. Come at me.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was a Martial Lord expert in his past life. He has countless amount of battle experience under his belt. This nobody like Wang Lin was not even worth his energy.


    ¡°Good. Good. Good!¡± Wang Lin repeatedly said. He was angry to the max, ¡°It seems this this one has to beat that weak body of yours until it breaks!¡±


    Wang Lin leapt into the air, Qi exploded out of his body. He¡¯s already in the fourth stage of Qi refining and thus he was able to control a tiny amount of his qi energy.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    His fist struck out like wind straight towards Ye Zifeng¡¯s face. In all the spectator¡¯s minds, if the strike hits, then Ye Zifeng would definitely be gravely injured. On the side, Ye Xueyi closed her eyes, unwilling to watch.


    However, the thing that they had all expected didn¡¯t happen.


    Ye Zifeng took a step the the side and sent out a palm strike. When his palm struck Wang Lin¡¯s fist, the power in Wang Lin¡¯s fistspletely dissipated. It looked as if Wang Lin¡¯s fist was made of cotton or something.


    The spectators were all surprised, especially those who were badmouthing Ye Zifeng the hardest. They were all speechless. Even those experts from the inner courts who came to pass some time were shocked. Wasn¡¯t Ye Zifeng¡¯s cultivation at the second stage of qi refining?


    ¡°Ye Zifeng¡­. What.. What did he just do? Howe brother Lin didn¡¯t send him flying in a punch? Their cultivations are about two whole stages apart!¡±


    Ye Zifeng stood firmly and smiled as he held tightly onto Wang Lin¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Hey brother Lin, you¡¯re holding back too much! Finish this trash off quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Come on brother Lin. Did you only use a few percent of your strength? Against some trash like this, you shouldn¡¯t even try to hold back!¡±


    At that time, Wang Lin was the most surprised and stunned one out of everyone. They can all see that his fists hadnded on Ye Zifeng¡¯s palm but what they didn¡¯t know was that he had used all his strength. He wasn¡¯t holding back at all.


    His face started to be nervous. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get his fist out of Ye Zifeng¡¯s iron grasp.


    ¡°You!¡± Wang Lin looked at Ye Zifeng with a face filled with surprise. It was as if Ye Zifeng was apletely different person.


    Ye Zifeng continued to smile, ¡°They asked if you heard them or now. Why aren¡¯t you using your full strength? Didn¡¯t you want to beat me up until all my teeth falls out?¡±


    Ye Zifeng tightened his grasp causing Wang Lin to groan in pain.


    At the same time, Wang Lin stared fiercely at Ye Zifeng. His other hand filled up with qi energy. He was about to unleash his ultimate technique.


    ¡°That¡¯s brother Lin¡¯s Wind Splitting Fist!¡±


    ¡°To make brother Lin this angry, that Ye n¡¯s trash young master is finished.¡±


    However, Ye Zifeng repeated what he did before. He extended his other palm out to receive Wang Lin¡¯s Wind Splitting Fist. Before anyone could see the Wind Splitting Fist¡¯s power, Wang Lin¡¯s fist was caught by Ye Zifeng.


    The entire crowd was silent and dumbfounded. Even the few experts who were watching were shocked.


    When Ye Zifeng stopped the first punch, everyone had thought that Wang Lin was holding back. But now, Ye Zifeng easily stopped Wang Lin¡¯s Wind Splitting Fist. This made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes were glistening, and was cheering for Ye Zifeng on the side. Seeing what had happened, she felt as if she was about to cry. This was because the brother who had been called trash his entire life was fighting on par with Wang Lin. This made her really proud and satisfied.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing using that Wind Splitting Fist or whatever you call it so close to me. Did you want to kill me?¡± Ye Zifeng chuckled coldly. At the same time, he tightened the grasp on both his hands until a crackling sound could be heard.


    In the silent arena, the sound vibrated throughout the entire stadium.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Feeling that the bones in his fist had shattered, Wang Lin cried painfully.


    ¡°Brother Lin!¡±


    Everyone who was watching could not believe what was happening. Just shortly after the battle had started, both of Wang Lin¡¯s hands were crippled by Ye Zifeng. From the looks of it, not only can Ye Zifeng beat Wang Lin who was who stages above him but his method is also very cruel. The Ye Zifeng standing in front of them was someonepletely different from the Ye Zifeng that they knew. How can this guy be trash?


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Wang Lin was rolling on the floor in pain. Both of his hands were crippled by Ye Zifeng. This will definitely slow down and cause problems his road of cultivation in the future.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Ye Zifeng stared at Wang Lin without any emotions. This kind of nobody. No matter no you treat them, they will alwayse back for you. There are some things that you should do and some things that you shouldn¡¯t. Wang Lin had offended Ye Zifeng and he suffered the consequences.


    ¡°Before you kill me, there¡¯s something that you need to do.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°What¡­. What do I need to do?¡±


    Ye Zifeng walked towards him slowly and crouched down in front of him, ¡°Do you still remember our bet? Do I have to remind you what the loser has to do?¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng¡­. You want me to¡­.¡± Wang Lin was shocked. If he had to kneel down and kowtow to this trash Ye Zifeng, then he won¡¯t be able to lift his head up in front of people anymore.


    In front of the audience, Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Come on. Didn¡¯t we agree on it? I still need to get back and eat dinner. I don¡¯t want to waste anymore time here with you.¡±


    He then looked back at Wang Lin and smiled, ¡°Oh yeah, If i¡¯m not satisfied with the way you kowtow, it doesn¡¯t count. You have to bow until I¡¯m satisfied¡­..¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯re asking for too much!¡± Wang Lin stared at Ye Zifeng. After saying that, he fainted from being so angry.


    ¡°Brother Lin! Brother Lin!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin! Wake up!¡±


    Ye Zifeng stared at him coldly and then turned around, not wanting to look at Wang Lin anymore.


    ¡°Xueyi, let¡¯s go home¡­.¡±

 Chapter 8 – The Liu clan breaks off the engagement!

    ¡°Brother! What was that move you used against Wang Lin called? It¡¯s so strong. Super cool!¡±


    On the road back, Ye Xueyi continuously talked excitedly. Since she was little, she had wished that her brother would get rid of his nickname as a trash. Today, her wish had finallye true.


    Ye Zifeng casually exined, ¡°In the Qi Refining realm, utilizing your qi energy efficiently is the key to winning any battle. It doesn¡¯t matter how much qi one has or how strong is one¡¯s qi, if they cannot use it correctly in battle, it is useless. If you give a child a priceless treasure sword, they might not be able to harm anyone. On the other hand, if you give an expert a bamboo stick, they can easily massacre an army.


    ¡°So then what you mean is that Wang Lin is a child while you, brother Zifeng is an expert?¡± Ye Xueyi was startled. This was the first time she had heard her brother talk about martial arts.


    Ye Zifeng only smiled, ¡°I¡¯m only using an example.¡± From his point of view, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have no priceless treasure sword and he wasn¡¯t using no bamboo stick either.


    ¡°Brother, I feel like you¡¯vepletely changed as a person!¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°Then do you think that I¡¯ve changed for the good or for the bad?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for the good! Back then you¡¯re always being bullied by others. It makes me worry for you everyday. Now, I can rx a bit.¡±


    Ye Zifeng felt warmth in his heart. He can see that his sister has a lot of talent. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she¡¯s been worrying about that other Ye Zifeng and dyed her training, she would have probably reached the Martial Disciple realm and have her own Martial Spirit already.


    The two peopleughed and joked as they walked home. Without realizing it, they had already reached the doors to their house.


    ¡°Young master, Young miss, where have you been? This old servant Du has been waiting for you guys the entire day!¡± Housekeeper Du had been standing by the doors waiting for them to return since the afternoon.


    Ye Xueyi looked at the sky, and was confused, ¡°Housekeeper Du, it¡¯s not thatte. Didn¡¯t father say that we have an important dinner at night? It shouldn¡¯t be time yet.¡±


    Housekeeper Du hurriedly exined, ¡°It seems like the master haven¡¯t talk to you guys yet. He has something to do so he won¡¯t be able to be here tonight.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Really? If that¡¯s so then I won¡¯t attend the dinner tonight either.¡±


    Housekeeper Du quickly blocked Zifeng¡¯s path, ¡°You can¡¯t do that. You¡¯re the main character of tonight¡¯s dinner! The Liu n¡¯s second miss, Liu Ningzi was engaged to you even before you were born! The master invited the Liu n here tonight to talk about the wedding.¡±


    ¡°What?!?¡± Both Ye Zifeng and Ye Xueyi yelled out in surprise.


    ¡°When was brother engaged? Howe I don¡¯t know about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m engaged with someone? Howe I don¡¯t know about it myself?¡± Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t stay calm at all. He wanted to marry someone that he liked. As an orphan in his past life, he didn¡¯t have any problems regarding arranged marriages.


    Housekeeper Duughed bitterly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hall first. The master isn¡¯t here and the Liu n has been waiting. If we¡¯re any slower, it will cause problems.¡±


    Ye Zifeng could only nod and quickly followed housekeeper Du with Ye Xueyi.


    As expected, when they entered the hall, it was already filled with people. Not only was the entire Ye n present, but there were three people from the Liu n here.


    There was a peerless beauty standing in the middle of the hall. Her light colored dress floated as she walked across the hall, giving off a natural sense of beauty. Next to her was a finely dressed young man holding a gold treasure sword. He looked very arrogant as if everyone else was beneath him. Behind them was an old man. He was standing in the shadows, giving off the aura of an expert.


    Ye Zifeng could see that without Ye Chongtian, the entire atmosphere of the n was a bit rigid.


    ¡°Is that Ye Zifenging or not? Liu Ningzi and I have been waiting for quite a while now. Our Liu n is very busy you know!¡± The young man was very impatient and yelled out.


    Without Ye Chongtian, no one would dare talk back to the young man. Housekeeper Du wanted to say a few words, but he was not a member of the Ye family. He was asking for it if he opened his mouth.


    ¡°The people of your Liu n can be busy but the people of our Ye family can¡¯t?¡± Ye Xueyi yelled back as she walked in with Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°You!¡± The young man wanted to curse, but Ye Xueyi wasn¡¯t someone that he could offend. She was the most beloved and talented person in the entire Ye n. Since he¡¯s at the Ye n¡¯s estate, he can¡¯t do whatever he wants. He looked around and can already feel dozen pairs of eyes staring at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Zifeng?¡± Liu Ningzi looked at Zifeng. Seeing how weak and fragile his body was, her eyes showed a hint of disgust.


    ¡°It is I.¡± Ye Zifeng calmly replied. In these few days, he had already experienced many looks of disgust due to his nickname as a trash.


    ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time.¡± Liu Ningzi said coldly. ¡°Even if the Ye n¡¯s master isn¡¯t here, the reason I came here was for you.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it now. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Ye Zifeng was not amused.


    ¡°Fine. Then let¡¯s talk about our engagement.¡± Saying that, everyone who was in the hall¡¯s face changed.


    Liu Ningzi smiled and looked at everyone, ¡°Ye Zifeng and I were engaged twenty years ago, even before we were born. At that time, the Ye n still had great power and was still considered one of Leizhou City¡¯s three great ns. But now,¡­..¡± She chuckled, ¡°Now, after giving birth to this trash Ye Zifeng, the Ye n has fallen. I¡¯m afraid that the Ye n isn¡¯t even considered arge n anymore.¡±


    Tang Feng coldly rebutted, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether the Ye n is arge n or not!¡±


    Tang Feng had been in the Ye family for many years now and have already considered it to be her home. Plus, her rtionship with Ye Zifeng had improved in the past few days. While helping the Ye n, she also put up a few good words for Ye Zifeng so she would get some more benefits from him.


    Housekeeper Du pulled Tang Feng over to the side and apologetically smiled, ¡°Miss Liu, about the engagement¡­. We should talk about it over the banquet tonight.¡±


    Seeing how the master had asked him to watch over the banquet tonight, housekeeper Du could only swallow his anger and make sure nothing happens. This was because if Liu Ningzi marries into the Ye family, the Ye family would receive help from then and once again rise in power.


    Liu Ningzi coldly smiled, ¡°No need. The reason Yige and I came early wasn¡¯t for the banquet. It was to make things clear.¡±


    (TL: Yige is probably the young man.)


    Having experience from his previous life, Ye Zifeng knew what Liu Ningzi was talking about about. She looked down on the Ye family and wanted to part ways with them.


    ¡°Just say what you want now. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time by beating around the bush.¡± Ye Zifeng replied.


    Liu Ningzi continued to smile, ¡°Then I wanna ask young master Ye if we can cancel our engagement?¡±


    Once she said this, everyone was shocked.


    Housekeeper Du was afraid that the master would me him for this and apologetically said, ¡°Miss Liu, could it be that someone from the Ye family have offended you any any way and caused a misunderstanding? You can tell me about it and we will take care of anything.¡±


    ¡°No. There isn¡¯t a misunderstanding. I¡¯m saying this clearly. I want to cancel the engagement. If you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying, maybe I should write down these words for you.¡±


    A woman who took the initiative to cancel an engagement would means that the woman had divorced the man. Once this news spreads in Leizhou city, Ye Zifeng would lose all his face. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to go out of his room anymore from all the embarassment.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°Miss Liu, you say that we have an engagement but I¡¯ll ask you this, where is the engagement contract?


    ¡°The contract is¡­..it¡¯s¡­..¡± Liu Ningzi couldn¡¯t respond. She only heard about this from her father just a few days ago. Once she heard that it was with the trash Ye Zifeng, she immediately came over to cancel the engagement without asking for the details. She didn¡¯t even know if there was a written contract or not.¡±


    Ye Zifeng continued to shake his head, ¡°If there is no contract then it¡¯s obviously a joke between the two n masters from twenty years ago. And to think that you would actually believe it. What engagement are you canceling here? Unless¡­.. You came to the Ye n to make trouble out of nothing.¡±


    Liu Yige couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and yelled out, ¡°You trash of Ye n, who do you think you are. How dare you speak to my junior sister apprentice like that?¡±


    Ye Zifeng coldly smiled and rebutted, ¡°Junior sister apprentice? So that¡¯s the rtionship that you guys have. You¡¯re not even an official member of the Liu n and you still dare to make a scene in the Ye n?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was right. His statement hit Liu Yige in a soft spot. He was adopted by the Liu n, so he basically had no status.


    Liu Yige could not find the words to fight back and thus relied on his strength, ¡°Ye Zifeng, are you looking to die? You¡¯re nothing but an ant to me and you still dare talk back to me?¡±


    Who knows how many times Ye Zifeng have heard this phrase after crossing over. A hint of anger shed in his eyes and he noted down this man called Liu Yige. When he returns to the peak of the world, he will definitely step on this guy.


    Liu Ningzi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore either and yelled out, ¡°Now listen Ye Zifeng, even if my senior brother is not a part of the Liu n, he is already a sixth qi refining stage expert. Compared to you, a second qi refining stage, someone who will never awaken their martial spirit kind of trash, he his infinitely better than you.¡±


    ¡°Calling someone who is in the sixth qi refining stage an expert? Are you trying to make meugh my a** off?¡±


    Ye Chen, Ye Zifeng¡¯s uncle looked over at him, ¡°Okay stop stalking. You¡¯re a trash in the second qi refining stage, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to talk with them. You can go back to your cer and we¡¯ll take care of business here.¡± His second uncle, Ye Chen, was the one who usually take care of things in the n when Ye Chongtian was absent.


    ¡°Yeah. The people from the Liu n are right. You¡¯re the bad luck charm of our Ye n. You¡¯ve ruined our entire n and still want to talk back to others?¡± Ye Huichi looked at Zifeng with and spoke with a mocking tone.


    He is Ye Zifeng¡¯s younger cousin. Although his cultivation was not high, he was still at the 5th qi refining realm and would asionally go and make fun of Zifeng.


    Watching this, Liu Ningzi was amused, ¡°Then how about this, we know that it¡¯s rude to suddenly cancel the engagement and to give face to your n, we bought a special pill over as a gift to make things even. I hope that this willpensate for everything.¡±


    ¡°Old Wu, bring it out¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, second miss.¡± The old man who was standing in the shadows coughed and retrieved a ck box from his sleeves and opened it up.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you guys have not seen this pill before. This is a rare pill called¡­..¡± Liu Ningzi exined.


    At that time, Ye Zifeng blurted out, ¡°Solid Yuan Pill!¡±

 Chapter 9 – I’ll teach you how to act like a person!

    It was silent. The entire ce was filled with silence.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Finally, it was the people from the Ye n who finally opened their mouth.


    ¡°You bad luck trash, what are you saying? Don¡¯t start spewing bullsh*t and make our n lose face again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The second miss already said that this was a rare pill. How would a shut-in loser like you know what kind of pill this is?¡±


    Ye Chen continued, ¡°Housekeeper Du, please bring Zifeng into the cer. We can¡¯t have him act all crazy and spew bullsh*t in front of our guests.¡± As the second in charge, his words had some power in it. The servants all began to make their move.


    ¡°Hold on a moment.¡± There was a hint of surprise in Liu Ningzi¡¯s tone.


    ¡°How¡­. how did you know that this is a solid yuan pill?¡± Even the old man next to her was shocked.


    This solid yuan pill is a high grade pill that is used by a martial soul realm expert. No one in the entire Leizhou city has even seen this before. Even Liu Ningzi had never heard about this until recently. She had wanted to use this as a gift for Ye Chongtian to dissolve the engagement.


    Liu Yige felt that something was wrong. He looked all around the box.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. There¡¯s nothing written here at all. How did this guy know what it is by looking at it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°This isn¡¯t some high quality pill so it¡¯s not hard to tell what it is. Also, just by looking at the color of this pill, you can tell that it is poorly made. It¡¯s not even at the level of a huang level pill. From what I can see, it can only be considered amon pill.


    ¡°Amon pill? How can he tell by looking at it?¡±


    The entire hall was silent once again. Even though Tang Feng and Ye Xueyi knew that Zifeng was proficient in the way of alchemy, they were still shocked.


    The old man Wu stared at Zifeng, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯ll acknowledge that you have some abilities to know what kind of pill this is. However, this is a genuine huang tier pill. On what basis are you devaluing the pill on?


    Liu Yige chuckled, ¡°Old Wu, why are you being so polite with this trash. He got lucky and was able to guess the name and now he wants to undermine us. Don¡¯t talk rubbish with him.¡±


    Ye Zifeng let out a smallugh, ¡°If you guys want to cancel the engagement, then do what you what. It¡¯s your choice. However, if you want to use this mere pill as a gift and look down on us, then I, Ye Zifeng would rather not have it!¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, shut the hell up you shameless bastard!¡± Liu Yige couldn¡¯t hold in his anger anymore and started to yell at him.


    Ye Chen also coldly stared at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Look at you, mr.big shot. They¡¯re giving us a strong yuan pill and yet you rejected them. Let me ask you this: can you represent the whole ye n in making this decision?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Ye Zifeng replied simply.


    Ye Chen¡¯s face frowned while Ye Zifeng red back with a sharp look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can?¡± Ye Zifeng rebutted.


    ¡° Ye! Zi! Feng!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face turned bright red. He was really angry now.


    ¡°This matter regards MY marriage, and I¡¯ll handle it MYSELF. I¡¯ll be direct with you all. If you want to use this pill as an apology gift, I won¡¯t ept it.¡± With his experiences in his past life, Ye Zifeng spoke with prestige. If he really wanted to get angry, then everyone in the hall would probably be pressured by his imposing manner.


    Liu Yige angrily looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°You¡¯re only a trash and yet you¡¯re going against our Liu family? How undisciplined. And you dare talk back to you second uncle!¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked at Yige amusingly and wanted to see what else this kid has up his sleeves.


    Yige looked over at Ye Chen and smiled, ¡°Ye n¡¯s second uncle, if this guy doesn¡¯t want the pill, we can give it to you. Please allow me take care of this problem and teach that trash a lesson.¡±


    Hearing that they were going to gift him the pill, Ye Chen felt really happy, however he still had a hint of anger in his expression, ¡°This¡­ Ye Zifeng is still a part of our family, if you do something like this¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi couldn¡¯t take it anymore either and walked out, ¡°Uncle, Brother Zifeng is a part of our family. Why aren¡¯t you helping him but some outsider instead?


    Ye Chen turned around and crossed his arms, ¡°This kid is very rude and offended our guests. It is only natural that they disciplined him.¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Tang Feng quickly pulled Xueyi back and warned her, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. Just stand there and watch the show. Don¡¯t go and do anything crazy.¡±


    ¡°Mother, why are you like this too?¡± Ye Xueyi was not pleased.


    Ye Zifeng turned towards Xueyi and said, ¡°Xueyi, listen to you mother and stand back for now. That Yige had just reached the sixth qi refining stage and his cultivation is very unstable. His actual strength is probably only at the peak of fifth qi refining stage.¡±


    However, even by saying that, he wasn¡¯t sure how the power of his third stage of qi refining will match up with Yige¡¯s fifth stage. He only said that to Xueyi to calm her down a bit.


    Originally, after getting Ye Chen to agree to the battle, Liu Yige felt very happy. But now, after hearing what Ye Zifeng just said, he felt like Ye Zifeng was looking down on him.


    ¡°So what if my strength is only at the peak of the fifth stage. Against someone in the second stage like you, I can still toy with you.¡± After saying that, he tightened his muscles and it looked as if he bulked up quite a bit.


    Ye Xueyi knows that her brother probably has the strength of a fourth stage qi refiner after beating Wang Lin, but if his opponent is at the fifth stage, especially at the peak of the fifth stage, then it will be very dangerous for him


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna beat the cr*p out of you!¡± Both of Yige¡¯s eyes widened as qi gathered under his feet. He unleashed an explosive power and charged towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Two fists collided and both Ye Zifeng and Liu Yige stumbled backwards.


    Ye Zifeng stumbled ten whole steps before stopping while Liu Yige took three steps backward.


    Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t feeling so good. Challenging someone two stages above him was a bit too much, Even if his skills and technique were superior, it was still hard for him. However, Liu Yige was even more shocked. He had used all his strength in that punch and wanted to send Ye Zifeng flying. But instead, Ye Zifeng received the punch and he himself moved back three steps.


    Ye Huichi was startled and looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Father, is that trash Ye Zifeng only at the 2nd stage of qi refining? I feel like that even i couldn¡¯t have taken that punch head on at all.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned very ugly, ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Who am I gonna ask? It¡¯s possible that Liu kid held back.


    It wasn¡¯t only the Ye n who was shocked but the people that came from the Liu n was shocked as well.


    Liu Ningzi angrily yelled out, ¡°Yige, if you want to make a move then do it. Why are you holding back so much? You¡¯re representing the entire Liu family right now!¡±


    Liu Yigeughed bitterly in his heart. He wanted to say ¡®I didn¡¯t hold back¡¯, but with so many people watching him, how could he go and lose face like that? If he said that he used all his strength and can only tie with that trash from the ye n, then wouldn¡¯t he be considered trash too?


    ¡°You¡¯ve forced my hands Ye Zifeng!¡± A vicious look shed in Liu Yige¡¯s eyes. His arms dropped down like dead weights and becamepletely ck.


    Ye Xueyi couldn¡¯t help but turn pale, ¡°Not good! This is the Jade body technique that can only be used when one reaches the sixth qi refining stage! It seems like that guy is going to fight for real now.¡±


    Even without Xueyi¡¯sments, Ye Zifeng could feel how strong the technique is. When everyone saw this they were surprised. However, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t flinch at all.


    He wiped the blood from his mouth and started to gather all his qi energy into his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use!¡± Liu Yige coldly smiled. He flew towards Ye Zifeng like a cannonball. In a sh, he appeared before Ye Zifeng and struck out his fist.


    In the end, even though the two were two whole stages apart, Yi Zifeng usage of condensed qi was able to cancel out Liu Yige¡¯s punch.


    However, Zifeng was forced back many steps until he reached the wall. Liu Yige immediately took advantage of this seeing that Ye Zifeng had nowhere to run. Yige flew towards Zifeng at high speed and sent out three consecutive kicks. Zifeng was barely able to dodge all three kicks, all of which left holes in the wall.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°You really want to kill me huh? Don¡¯t go to far!¡±


    ¡°So what if I kill you?¡± Liu Yige said that he wouldn¡¯t hold back anymore and used all the strength that he had. If he didn¡¯t go all out from the beginning, Ye Zifeng might mount a few sneak attacks and by then, he would be aughing stock when he returns home. To be hit by someone who was two stages lower than him, it would be very embarrassing.


    Ye Chen and the other Ye n members only watched and didn¡¯t try to stop the battle at all. They were all eager to see how Ye Zifeng would die in Liu Yige¡¯s hands. When that happens, the Liu family would probably have to give a few more gifts to him as an apology. This way, even that good for nothing will be able to help the Ye n out.


    Ye Zifeng nodded and his eyes turned cold, ¡°Fine. If you want to kill me so much, then I don¡¯t have anything to worry about. If everything goes well, I might be able toplete my new technique after testing it out on you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Yige was confused.


    While watching Ye Zifeng, Liu Ningzi felt that something was wrong and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s stop now. This is still the Ye n¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°Stop now? Junior sister, the show is just starting!¡± Liu Yige¡¯s expression was filled with killing intent. At that time, he was already very furious. He had wanted to p the cr*p out of Ye Zifeng.


    In terms of speed, Ye Zifeng was unable to match Liu Yige at all. Thus, Liu Yige was able to grab Zifeng by his sides. Three stripes of blood appeared on Zifeng¡¯s shirt. That wasn¡¯t all. After grabbing Zifeng, Liu Yige struck him in the arm, creating another three stripes of blood to seep out.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡± Ye Xueyi was worried and yelled out.


    However, even though he was being hit, Zifeng didn¡¯t try to run or even dodge. He used this opportunity to grab Liu Yige by the shoulders with his left hand and lightly moved his right forward. If one looked carefully, one would be able to see a small clear ck death qi on Zifeng¡¯s palm. When it struck Liu Yige, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°You!¡± Even before Liu Yige realized it, his entire body felt like it was struck by a giant hammer and was sent flying. Blood splurted out from his mouth onto the ceiling like an arrow.

 Chapter 10 – You want to threaten me? You’re not worthy!

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Liu Ningzi¡¯s charming face turned pale. She immediately ran towards Liu Yige and checked his pulse to make sure he was okay. Even after confirming that he was okay, she was still worried.


    ¡°Old Wu, take some Qi Replenishing pills out.¡± Liu Ningzimanded. That old man wu quickly obeyed. He retrieved the pill from his sleeves and quickly fed it to Liu Yige.


    After being knocked out by Ye Zifeng¡¯s attack, he slowly recovered after taking the pill.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! What kind of demonic technique did you use against me!¡±


    Liu Yige had used too much strength to yell and his wound suddenly opened up again. He was in an immeasurable amount of pain. He felt a sweet taste in his throat and then he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Senior brother, your injuries aren¡¯t light. Rest for now.¡± Liu Ningzi patted his back to help him soothe out the blood in his throat.


    That move that Ye Zifeng had just used. Don¡¯t even mention Liu Yige who was in the qi refining stage, even Ye Chen, a martial disciple who had awakened his martial spirit felt that it was weird. The move that Ye Zifeng had used was so abnormal. It looked like a martial technique but it wasn¡¯t one. A normal technique would not have such arge destructive power. It looked like an attack from a martial spirit. However, normal people can not awaken their martial spirit while they are in the qi refining stage and thus Liu Yige believed that it was some sort of demonic technique.


    Ye Zifeng coldlyughed, ¡°Demonic Technique? Don¡¯t make meugh. You couldn¡¯t beat me so now you¡¯re saying that I used some demonic technique? Saying that, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Yige wanted to open his mouth but his anger overflowed, causing him to have trouble breathing. Ye Zifeng¡¯s attack had hit him in the torso area and even now the ck qi had not dissipated.


    Seeing this, Liu Ningzi¡¯s expression turned cold and looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Ye Zifeng, you were too aggressive! I, Ningzi will remember that you¡¯ve harmed my senior brother today! The Liu family will not let this matter go!¡±


    A glorious light shed in Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes as he coldly smiled back, ¡°So what? Who cares if you won¡¯t let this matter go. I¡¯ll do whatever I want.¡± Although Ye Zifeng had crossed over into this trash¡¯s body, he was still a martial lord in his previous life. He was already used to being arrogant and unyielding. He wouldn¡¯t let this nobody push him around with words at all.


    Liu Ningzi wanted to threaten him? She¡¯s not worthy to do so!


    Ye Chen looked gloomy and yelled out, ¡°Ye Zifeng! You¡¯ve hurt the people from the Liu n, no matter what, you should at least give an apology. You¡¯re being too outrageous!¡±


    The fallen Ye n and the Liu n. The difference between the two ns were toorge. Using the fact that Ye Chongtian was not present, the members of the Ye n had wanted to win favors from the Liu n. If anything were to happen, these n members hoped that the Liu n would stand behind them and give them some benefits.


    Hearing these words, Ye Zifeng was angry, ¡°When I hurt him, you want me to apologize. But if he had hurt me or even kill me, what would you guys do? All of you guys saw how vicious his attacks were before. Everyone single move had the intent to kill. If you want me to apologize under these circumstance then let me make this clear: NO! F*CKING! WAY!¡±


    Thest few words, Zifeng had deliberately say them slowly one by one. In reality, if anyone else in the second, third or even the fourth stage of qi refining were to fight in his ce before, they would definitely be killed within two moves.


    ¡°This is simply preposterous!¡± Ye Chen fiercely mmed his fist onto a small desk, almost shattering it.


    Usually, Ye Chen and the other Ye n members saw Ye Zifeng as a punching bag. But today, they were being yelled at by Ye Zifeng. Ye Chen was so angry that his head almost went up in mes.


    On the side, Ye Xueyi started to mumble, ¡°The Liu n is obviously in the wrong and uncle is still helping them out.¡±


    This made Ye Chen stare at her with a fierce look but she didn¡¯t care at all.


    Tang Feng pulled her daughter¡¯s sleeves again and gave her a look, signaling her to not talk anymore.


    ¡°About the engagement, what else do you people from the Liu n want to talk about? If there¡¯s nothing else, then please leave. I won¡¯t see you out¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng had a cold and stern look in his face as he pointed towards the doors.


    Everyone who knew Ye Zifeng was shocked. That trashy young master who was bullied all the time¡­. When did he be like a real person?.


    Ye Huichi pointed at Zifeng and started to curse at him, ¡°When the master isn¡¯t here, everything is decided by my father, the second inmand. Who let you call the shots here? Why are you forcing our guests to leave so quickly. Can you bare the consequences for anything that will happen?¡±


    Ye Zifeng suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Huichi with a sharp and piercing look. His mouth then curved upwards and revealed a cruel smile.


    Seeing this, Ye Huichi felt scared and immediately hid behind Ye Chen.


    ¡°Who let me call the shots? I did. She is MY fiance! This is MY engagement! Who else can call the shots?¡± Ye Zifeng turned back and looked towards Liu Ningzi with an indifferent look.


    Liu Ningzi looked at Zifeng and was astonished. She had met Ye Zifeng many times when they were children and she knew that he was a weak and frail trash. From her point of view, Ye Zifeng would never be able to reach the martial disciple realm in his life. However, the Ye Zifeng today gave off a different feeling. Not only did he beat up her senior brother, but he dared talk back to his elders and win.


    She wanted to say something but the words couldn¡¯te out of her mouth.


    ¡°Miss Liu, please.¡± Ye Zifeng asked them to leave once again.


    Seeing how Ye Zifeng had showed the door to them, it means that he didn¡¯t want to talk with them anymore.


    Liu Ningzi coldly looked at Ye Zifeng and with her eyes filled with hatred, she yelled out, ¡°Ye Zifeng. Just wait. You¡¯ll regret what you¡¯ve done today!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for when that dayes.¡± Ye Zifeng red back at her.


    ¡­¡­


    The cancelling of the engagement did not be widespread. This was because the Liu n forced everyone to shut their mouths. If they didn¡¯t and the fact that Liu Yige, someone who is at the sixth qi refining stage, lost to the trash Ye Zifeng spreads, then the Liu n would lose a lot of face.


    As for Ye Zifeng, because he talked back to Ye Chen and Ye Chongtian did not return home yet, he was thrown back into the cer.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the cer.


    ¡°Before Xueyi went to the sect she made you some cake. She¡¯s afraid that you might get hungry so she asked me to bring it over for you.¡± Tang Feng smiled, and brought the tes of cake out from her basket.


    ¡°Thank you, Madam Tang.¡±


    Ye Zifeng immediately started eating the cake and startedplimenting it, ¡°Not bad. Not bad. It seems like Xueyi is getting better and better at cooking. I can tell that she put a lot of love in making these. Come on madam Tang, try some.


    ¡°No need, no need.¡±


    Tang Feng smiled and started to make some excuses for what happened yesterday, ¡°Aiya.. Zifeng¡­. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t want to help you yesterday but your second uncle is the one in charge when your father isn¡¯t here. If I were to help you, I would have probably gotten punished as well.¡±


    As a woman in arge n, she wanted to reap the benefits and not make any trouble. Tang Feng wanted to preserve her position in the n and would not easily jeopardize her ce by helping Zifeng.


    ¡°Nonsense. I understand what you mean. And also, it¡¯s pretty good here in the cer. I don¡¯t have to see their disgusting faces at all. At least I can get some peace and quiet here.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and did not put anything that happened yesterday to mind.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty optimistic¡­.¡± Tang Feng smiled and started to eat the cakes while chatting.


    ¡°To be honest, your second uncle probably locked you up because they didn¡¯t want you to train in the sect¡­. From what I can see, they might be a bit afraid of you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was startled andughed, ¡°Scared of me? They¡¯ve been calling me trash the entire time¡­. What¡¯s there to be scared of? They¡¯re overestimating me too much.¡±


    ¡°You being a trash is a thing of the past. You¡¯ve changed so much recently. Maybe one day, when you get older, you¡¯ll be able to surpass Ye Huichi and your older cousin Ye Hong. You might even be stronger than your second uncle as well! By then, the Ye n will definitely be in your hands!¡± Tang Feng eyes shone brightly as she talked about Zifeng¡¯s future.


    Ye Zifeng looked deeply into Tang Feng¡¯s eyes. He understood her meaning. Tang Feng was able to see his potential and thus stood by his side. When he bes the next n master, then Tang Feng, who was by his side, will also reap the benefits.


    However, he didn¡¯t mind that someone like Tang Feng was by his side. This was because they can use each other¡­ At least until he loses all his value. But before that, Tang Feng will definitely help him in the shadows. Ye Zifeng knows his own potential better than anyone else and believes that Tang Feng will help him no matter what.


    Wanting to be more clear with his intentions, Ye Zifeng calmly asked, ¡°Madam Tang, did the Liu n send any bad news over?¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Feng was surprised. She knew that he wanted information and thus answered very quickly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no news from the Liu family. I believe that they don¡¯t want to make themselves lose face so they didn¡¯t spread anything out. No outsiders know about the cancelling of the engagement.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Tang Feng stopped for a bit but then continued, ¡°This is not important. However there might be some news that might catch your interest. It¡¯s about the Ashen Spirit Sect.¡±


    ¡°The Ashen Spirit Sect?¡± Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°For any disciples under the fifth qi refining stage, they¡¯re all children of rich parents who fool around in groups. It is best not to mention them at all.¡±


    Tang Feng smiled, ¡°Then how about I tell you this. Because the sect wants to encourage these troublesome disciples, they¡¯ve put up missions in exchange for rewards. Some of these rewards include rare ingredients that you can¡¯t buy in stores. Are you interested now.¡± She doesn¡¯t know how much knowledge Ye Zifeng has in alchemy, but seeing that he can make a golden marrow pill, she ced her hopes in him by telling him this piece of news.


    ¡°This¡­. Possibly.¡± Hearing the words rare ingredients, Ye Zifeng became very excited. Due to the fact that he was a crazed alchemist in his past life, he is madly obsessed with rare ingredients.


    In reality, the ingredients stores in Leizhou city were all too small in Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes. The ingredients that Ye Zifeng had wanted, the stores eithercked them or have very low quality stocks. These missions from the sect is a great opportunity for him to get some of the ingredients that he wanted.


    Tang Feng continued to smile, ¡°If you want some good missions, I can arrange them for you, but¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled back and retrieved a huang tier golden marrow pill from his sleeves.


    The two understood each other and smiled¡­¡­

 Chapter 11 – The Sect’s Test

    In the Ashen Spirit Sect, most of the students were in the qi refining realm. In order to encourage the students to train diligently and be a martial disciple and awaken their martial spirits, the higher-ups of the sect implemented this mission system which takes ce on the tenth of every month.


    For every stage of the qi refining realm, there were different kind of missions that corrtes to each stage. Rtively speaking a person who is in the sixth stage will generally have a harder mission than someone who is at the fifth stage. However the rewards forpleting the mission will be much more generous.


    However, not every qi refining stage student can do these missions. There are a limited amount of missions and thus, those who have some rtionships with the teachers or those who are part ofrge n will generally be able to obtain a spot. Because Tang Feng knew one of the teachers in the sect, she was able to secure Ye Zifeng a spot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Ashen Spirit Sect, outside of the Hidden Heart Hall.


    ¡°Hey look brother Xiao, isn¡¯t that guy in the blue that supertrash of the Ye n, Ye Zifeng?


    ¡°Huh? You mean that guy who beat up the young master of the Wang n, the guy who¡¯s only at the second qi refining stage? Now that you mentioned it, isn¡¯t it a bit weird? Did that Wang Lin try to fight him while half-asleep or something?¡±


    Another person chipped into the conversation, ¡°Since he¡¯s only at the second qi refining stage, what is he doing here today? Did he not know that only students in the third qi refining stage or higher can do the missions?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty impressive that he was able toe into the Hidden Heart Hall at all. Who knows how much money the Ye n spent to get him in here.¡±


    While these people were chatting, they were unaware that Ye Zifeng had already approached them.


    ¡°Fellow senior brothers, I want to ask something. I heard that there were missions being given out here. I wonder¡­¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng started to ask them.


    ¡°You can leave. Your cultivation is too low. Those who haven¡¯t reached the 3rd qi refining stage cannot receive any missions.


    Xiao Mu waved his hands, signaling for Ye Zifeng to leave. He was one of Wang Lin¡¯s brothers. Since Wang Lin was beaten by this guy, he doesn¡¯t want anything to do with him either.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not at the 3rd qi refining stage? How do you guys know?¡±


    Xiao Mu and his friends looked at each other, shook their heads andughed.


    Xiao Mu continued tough, ¡°Ye Zifeng, I don¡¯t know what happened with Wang Lin that made him to you, however, I¡¯ve heard all about you. You¡¯re that trash who¡¯s been stuck at the second qi refining stage for a long time now. Just a few days ago, you were still at the low second qi refining realm. There¡¯s no way you can improve so much in just a few days.¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. In these few days that he had crossed over, he¡¯s heard a bunch of people call him trash and good for nothing. His ears are getting sore from hearing this so much. If he doesn¡¯t improve himself faster, he¡¯s afraid that he would blow up and die from hearing this so much.


    At the same time, an old man that looked to be around sixty walked out of the Hidden Heart Hall. His expression was very solemn and calm as he swept his gaze around all the people present.


    Seeing the old man, all the students, including Xiao Mu immediately shut their mouths and gathered in front of him and paid their respects.


    ¡°People in the third qi refining stage or higher and want to challenge a mission,e with me. We will a small test in a bit to gauge your level and determine what sort of missions you should take.


    ¡°Are there any questions?¡± The old man looked around.


    ¡°Elder, I have something to say!¡±


    Xiao Mu hesitated for a bit and then suddenly pointed at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Elder, there¡¯s some bastard at the second qi refining stage here. I hope the elder can verify this and kick him out of the hall immediately.¡±


    Hearing this, the old man immediately stared at Ye Zifeng for a bit. The gaze was piercing. It was as if he saw through Ye Zifeng¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°I just checked. He is indeed in the third qi refining stage and he¡¯s at the peak of the third refining stage while at it. He is allowed to received a mission from us.¡± The old man gave his verdict in the end.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°When did that trash Ye Zifeng get to the third qi refining stage, nevertheless the peak of it.¡± Some of the students who didn¡¯t know about the fight between Zifeng and Wang Lin was shocked.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s name as a trash was widespread throughout the entire academy. He was like a celebrity. There was almost no one in the outer sect who didn¡¯t know about him. Hearing the elder¡¯s verdict, those who were ¡°close¡± to him, including Xiao Mu were startled.


    It took him three years and he couldn¡¯t breakthrough into the third stage and now he was at the peak of the third stage all of a sudden. Some of the people present were only at the third qi refining real. If they thought that the peak third stage Ye Zifeng was trash, then what were they considered?


    ¡°Could it be¡­.. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that he beat Wang Lin?¡± Xiao Mu started to ponder.


    ¡°Anymore questions? If there¡¯s nothing else, then¡­¡­. You five,e with me.¡± The elder had experienced many things like this before and was not bothered at all.


    The students did not dare to be slow and quickly followed behind.


    Ye Zifeng was stuck in the middle of the crowd and was pushed onto someone, ¡°Brother, May I ask who that elder was¡­..?¡±


    That person gave him a weird look, ¡°Ye Zifeng? Oh yeah. This is your first timeing here so you probably don¡¯t know anything. That was Elder Qin who was talking before.¡±


    ¡°Elder Qin huh. Many thanks brother.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled back.


    Seeing how Ye Zifeng was so polite and was nothing like how the stories had described him, he decided to give Ye Zifeng some advice, ¡°Brother, since this is your first time, then I¡¯ll warn you. When you choose a mission, don¡¯t choose something so difficult. Pick something easy first to test the waters. Don¡¯t be blinded by the rewards and waste your life.¡±


    ¡°You can lose your life from these missions? Are the high level missions that dangerous?¡± Ye Zifeng was baffled.


    ¡°Shi Chen, Ye Zifeng, stop chattering. It¡¯s your turn to go in.¡± One of the disciples of the hall called out and patted both of their backs.


    Ye Zifeng cupped his hands and bowed, ¡°So this is brother Chen.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. You can call me Shi Chen. It feels a bit weird being called brother.¡± Shi Chen rubbed his head and replied.


    ¡°I got it, Shi Chen.¡± Ye Zifeng liked this guy. He liked people who were straightforward.


    ¡°Then Brother Feng, please enter.¡± Shi Chen had a big smile on his face.


    Ye Zifeng was speechless¡­.. In his mind, he had wanted to p this guy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Congrattions brother Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions brother Xiao for passing the fifth qi refining realm test. If you canplete this mission, with your contribution points from yourst missions, you can probably choose a high rankedmon tier treasure from the treasure room!¡±


    Xiao Mu wasughing happily and epted everyone¡¯s ttery. It felt nice. His Xiao family was on the rise within thesest few years and were already on the same level as the Ye family now.


    When Ye Zifeng walked in, the two made eye contact. Xiao Mu smiled sinisterly at Ye Zifeng and wanted to say something. However, Ye Zifeng pretended that he didn¡¯t exist and continued to walk forward.


    ¡°Stop where you are!¡±


    However, Ye Zifeng continued to walk. It was as if he didn¡¯t hear Xiao Mu at all.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! You better stop right now!¡±


    After hearing this, Ye Zifengughed and turned around, ¡°I dare ask who¡¯s calling for me.¡± Just before, Xiao Mu had tried to expose him in front of everyone else, so Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t feel so good about this guy.


    Xiao Mu coldly snorted, ¡°You trash. Don¡¯t think that because you¡¯ve reached the third qi refining stage that you¡¯re not trash anymore. You¡¯ve beat up one of my brothers so don¡¯t think that i¡¯m done with you.¡±


    ¡°Ahh. So you¡¯re with Wang Lin. I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    Ye Zifeng then turned around and left. He was right. Those who were in the fifth stage or lower all banded together and were only here because of their family. They probably spend their entire day doing useless stuff andcked ambition.


    ¡°Wait a minute. I have something good to tell you too.¡±


    Ye Zifeng stopped and turned around, looking like he was interested.


    Xiao Mu smiled, ¡°I helped you looked at the missions before. In the third qi refining stage section, there was a mission about helping the hall repair some broken walls. Even though the contributions points that you¡¯ll earn are not that much, I feel like it suits you very well. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to brother Xiao for noticing this mission for me. However, it¡¯s a waste to give me such a good mission. I think we should leave it for someone else.¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t want to talk rubbish with this guy anymore and quickly caught up with Shi Chen.


    ¡°You!¡± Xiao Mu fiercely stared at Zifeng¡¯s back with a hint of hatred in his gaze.


    Inside the hall, an elder solemnly stood there with two protectors by his sides.


    When they saw Ye Zifeng and Shi Chene in, one of the protectors started to ask, ¡°State your name, your cultivation level, and the techniques that you know.¡±


    ¡°Shi Chen, Fourth Qi Refining Stage. As for techniques, I know somemon skills but they¡¯re nothing much.¡±


    The elder looked at Shi Chen and nodded.


    Seeing this, the protector continued to speak, ¡°The missions for fourth and fifth qi refining realm are over there. If you want to choose them, thene with me to the next room so I can test your strength.¡±


    Shi Chen¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°No no no no no. I don¡¯t want those. I only want to do the missions for the third qi refining stage.¡±


    The elder didn¡¯t care at all. He picked up a cup of tea and took a sip, ¡°I remember you. You chose a fourth qi refining stage missionst month. Howe you didn¡¯t dare pick one this time.¡±


    Shi Chen bitterly smiled, ¡°This is because I know how hard it is to take on a fourth stage mission now. Last month I got a mission to clear some weeds out. It wasn¡¯t a hard mission at all but there was a blood eagle in the area and I almost lost my life. This time, I want to do something safer.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡± The elderughed. ¡°Fine. I respect your decision. You can choose any mission on the third stage. Since you¡¯re at the fourth qi refining stage, we don¡¯t need to test you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Elder Qin.¡± Shi Chen smiled and nodded. He then left and went to pick a mission.


    ¡°Then next¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng heard this and immediately walked forward.


    ¡°This one greets Elder Qin.¡±


    Elder Qin sized Ye Zifeng up and finally said, ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡­ that Ye Zifeng?¡±

 Chapter 12 – Picking a Next Level Mission

    Ye Zifeng calmly nodded. Asides from the fact that everyone knew him as the trash young master of the Ye n, Xiao Mu had also just made fun of him. So under these circumstances, it¡¯s not unusual that Elder Qin would know who he was.


    ¡°How¡¯s your father Ye Chongtian doing these days. Is everything going well¡­¡­?¡± Elder Qin looked at Ye Zifeng and then asked.


    Ye Zifeng was startled for a bit. So this Elder Qin knew his old man¡­. Well it¡¯s not that surprising considering that Ye Chongtian was one of the more well known figures in the city and the Ye n was one of Leizhou City¡¯s three great ns twenty years ago


    ¡°My father had some business to take care of is out of town. And for how we¡¯re doing¡­.. I think we¡¯re doing fine.¡± Ye Zifeng half-heartedly answered.


    Elder Qin looked deeply at Ye Zifeng, ¡°For you to heave reached the peak of the third stage in the qi refining realm, it seems like you¡¯ve worked hard. You have to keep working hard to help the Ye n return to its former glory!¡±


    ¡°Zifeng understands.¡± Ye Zifeng showed respect to Elder Qin


    In his heart however, he thought: Working hard? LOL. With these trashy meridians and this sick body, no matter how hard one worked, there won¡¯t be any results. If he didn¡¯t cross over and made some god like pills, this body would not have broken through at all.


    ¡°Good. Good.¡± Elder Qin nodded his head a few times. He was pleased with Ye Zifeng¡¯s manners.


    Then Elder Qin immediately pointed at the mission board, ¡°This is the mission board for disciples in the third stage of qi refining. I rmend that you go and hunt Rock Turtles. Although their defense is quite strong, they have almost zero attack power. If you can¡¯t kill them, staying alive shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head and wanted to say something.


    Elder Qin smiled and continued to talk, ¡°Heh. You youngsters are sure impatient. Fine. If you don¡¯t want this then I¡¯ll rmend you this, a treasure hunting mission. This is a better and faster mission. Even though the treasure is in a mountain and it is hard to get to, there are no monsters around the area. It is very safe¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head again and walked towards another mission board, ¡°Elder Qin, I¡¯m not interested in third stage missions. I want to take on these missions.¡±


    Elder Qin was shocked. Ye Zifeng had walked in front of the fourth stage mission board.


    Seeing this, Shi Chen walked over and pulled Ye Zifeng aside.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng are you crazy? I¡¯m at the fourth stage of qi refining and don¡¯t even dare to take on these missions. You¡¯re merely at the third stage. Do you want to die? You¡¯re being too rash. This is your first time here after all.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Precisely. Because this is my first time, I need to be caution. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t go over the the fifth stage mission board.¡±


    ¡°Taking on fifth stage missions? If you really choose it andplete it, I¡¯ll call you master!¡± Shi Chen was shocked.


    Ye Zifeng continued to smile, ¡°Then I guess I have no choice but to pick a fourth stage mission now. Why would I want a dumb disciple like you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Shi Chen¡¯s face turned darker and darker.


    The missions that the sects give were always solo missions, there was no way to cheat. Due to the fact that disciples in the qi refining stage did not have any experience in the world, they would always choose mission that¡¯s equal to or below their level their cultivation. However, Ye Zifeng has the experience and willpower that he brought over from his other life. Compare to peers in his age group, he was much more experienced and mature. Thus, he chose a mission that was on a higher level.


    Elder Qinughed and praised Zifeng, ¡°Good! It¡¯s been a long time since someone challenged a mission that is higher than their own level. It seems like the Ye n has a ray of hope now. Mo Yue over here¡­¡­¡±


    Behind Elder Qin, one of the protectors stepped forward, ¡°Mo Yu is here.¡±


    Elder Qin, ¡°What is the reward for a fourth stage mission?¡±


    Mo Yu answered,¡± If it a fourth stage mission, the reward is around 40 to 60 contribution points. That¡¯s the reward if you¡¯re at the fourth qi refining stage. However, if the challenger is under the fourth qi refining stage, then they would receive additional points.


    ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll be responsible for Ye Zifeng. If he canplete a mission on the fourth stage board, then his rewards will be doubled!¡±


    ¡°Doubled?¡± Mo Yu was shocked.


    ¡°Reward¡­. Doubled?!¡± Shi Chen jealously looked at Ye Zifeng. The sect only gives one mission to each selected student every month. If his rewards doubled then that would mean that he would get two month¡¯s worth of reward with one mission! And what¡¯s more, the reward for a fourth stage mission is already doubled the reward for a third stage mission. If Ye Zifeng and Shi Chen bothplete their missions, Ye Zifeng would receive four times more points than Shi Chen.


    Ye Zifeng looked at Shi Chen, ¡°What¡¯re you acting so envious for. Why don¡¯t you change your mission and go get a fifth stage mission.¡±


    Shi Chen suddenly came to a realization. This actually made sense. Elder Qin isn¡¯t giving him these points for free¡­ Ye Zifeng is fighting hard to earn these points


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Now what mission should I choose?¡± Ye Zifeng looked at the mission board in front of him.


    He looked back at Elder Qin and asked, ¡°Elder Qin, why don¡¯t you rmend me a mission at the fourth stage?¡±


    Elder Qinughed, ¡°I¡¯ve already doubled your rewards. That¡¯s the most I can do for you. Why don¡¯t you listen to my advice and choose a third stage mission?¡± He was willing to double the rewards but was unwilling to rmend a mission. He was lowkey trying to tell Zifeng that he shouldn¡¯t do these missions and that he can¡¯tplete them.


    Ye Zifeng knew what this old fox was thinking but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Senior Brother Mo, You said that fourth stage missions were worth 40 to 60 points right?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Then where are the missions worth 60 points? Let me have a look.¡±


    Mo Yu was startled and looked at Elder Qin. Although Elder Qin didn¡¯t have a good look on his face, he nodded anyways.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one mission that¡¯s worth 60 points and it¡¯s this one.¡± Mo Yu pointed to the mission posted on the top of the board.


    Shi Chen gasped, ¡°Common Tier fourth stage Thunder Rhino!¡± Last time he was almost killed by amon tier fourth stage blood eagle¡­. If he went up against a Thunder Rhino, who knows how many times he would have died.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes widened and smiled happily, ¡°So it¡¯s a beast with an attribute. Not bad not bad.¡±


    Hearing Zifeng¡¯s not bads, Shi Chen started to yell, ¡°Not bad your face. Do you not see the description that¡¯s written there? A Thunder Rhino that¡¯s above the third stage have the ability to release lightning at will! You¡¯ll probably be shocked to death before you could get close enough to touch it!¡±


    ¡°Shi Chen is right.¡± Elder Qin indifferently said, ¡°This Thunder Rhino¡¯s ability is too hard for you to handle. Even someone at the fifth qi refining stage would have a hard time getting close to it. That Xiao n¡¯s Xiao Mu is at the fifth qi refining stage and he tried it a few times. Every time he tried to get close to it, he was shocked back and eventually gave up.¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmly smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ve decided. I want this Thunder Rhino Mission!¡±


    Elder Qin¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯m telling you right now, that you¡¯ll definitely die if you do this mission. That¡¯s going to be your own problem.¡±


    ¡°Elder Qin, I have decided.¡± Ye Zifeng nodded, his eyes filled with determination.


    Elder Qin stared at Zifeng for awhile. He saw that Zifeng was not going to back down and finally sighed and smiled, ¡®fine. If you can pass our test then I¡¯ll let you do this. If you can¡¯t then go choose something else. If something happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to exin to Chongtian. Mo Xiang, bring him to the other room and test him out. Don¡¯t take too long though. There¡¯s still other people waiting.¡±


    Elder Qin has two protectors and they had both reached the Martial Disciple realm. Mo Yu guided the disciples while Mo Xiang was responsible for testing the disciples.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Mo Xiang walked in front of Ye Zifeng and pointed towards the testing room.


    By telling Mo Xiang to be quick, it meant that Elder Qin wanted Mo Xiang to hold back. Before long, the two of them returned.


    ¡°Elder Qin, Ye Zifeng has the qualifications to ept this mission. Please hand him the mission badge.¡± Mo Xiang respectfully told Elder Qin.


    Seeing that Mo Xiang had understood what he meant, Elder Qin smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay. Ye Zifeng, ording to the rules of the Hidden Heart Hall, you have three days to finish the mission. You will go to Cloud¡¯s Peak Valley and kill a Thunder Rhino. If you sess, the reward will be doubled to 120 points.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to Elder Qin.¡± Ye Zifeng cupped his hands and bowed.


    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t have any more questions, then you can leave with Shi Chen. Also, call in the next set of students.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Ye Zifeng and Shi Chen both replied.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s out. He¡¯s out! Ye Zifeng came out!¡±


    Ye Zifeng came out of the hall and wanted to return home quickly to prepare. However, when he came out, many people were looking at him. It seems like he had spent quite an amount of time inside the hall.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, did you take the mission that I rmended you? The great mission of helping the hall repair some broken walls. It¡¯s perfect for a trash newbie like you who¡¯s receiving missions for the first time!¡± Xiao Mu stepped out from the group of people.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. That kind of mission should be for trashy newbies.¡± Ye Zifeng calmly replied.


    Seeing how calm Ye Zifeng was, people thought that he had actually taken the mission to repair walls and started tough.


    ¡°Look at that trashy Ye Zifeng. He actually took the mission to repair broken walls. He doesn¡¯t even have the courage to go and kill beasts.¡±


    ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t belittle him. I heard that one needs sixty contribution points to exchange for amon tier technique. After this month, he only needs eleven more months of wall repairing to get a martial technique. To a piece of trash like him, this is a great deal!¡±


    Shi Chen who was left behind by Zifeng finally caught up with him. He was out of breath and said, ¡°Brother Feng! Why are you walking so fast! Why don¡¯t you consider it again. It¡¯s too dangerous to fight against the Thunder Rhino! You should switch to another mission!¡±


    ¡°Thunder Rhino?!¡± Everyone who heard this was shocked. Their expressions changed and looked towards Xiao Mu, not knowing what to say. Xiao Mu was extremely shocked and angry. He was so angry that he clenched his fists until his nails pierced his skin.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and continued from where he left off, ¡°Yeah, only a trashy newbie would do that kind of mission. But sadly, that¡¯s not me.¡±

 Chapter 13 – Solo Mission

    Leizhou City, In the Ye n home.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, I heard from mother that you¡¯ve received the mission to kill Thunder Rhinos.¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s soft voice sounded as she quickly ran towards Zifeng.


    ¡°Wow. News sure travels fast.¡± Ye Zifeng sat down and pulled out a peach cracker from his bad. He tried to hand peach cracker to Xueyi, ¡°Come on, try this. I just got it from the store around the corner. Your mother told me that you loved these.¡±


    Ye Xueyi pushed his hands away and seriously said, ¡°Brother Zifeng, do you know what you¡¯ve done? You¡¯re still in the mood to eat snacks after epting such a difficult mission?¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled and shrugged, ¡°I epted it already. We¡¯ll just see how it goes.¡±


    Ye Xueyi bit her lips. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her brother¡¯s stupidity.


    ¡°Come on Brother Zifeng. Get up. I¡¯ll go to the sect with you and ask Elder Qin to give you a new mission.¡± She tried to pull Zifeng¡¯s arm and drag him back to the sect.


    However, Ye Zifeng dodged and shook his head, ¡°Once the sect assigns a mission, it is impossible to get a new one. That is the rule. You should know about it.¡±


    Xueyi wasn¡¯t taking any of this, ¡°Fine. Even if you can¡¯t get a new mission, you can still forfeit this one. At worst, you¡¯ll only get a three month penalty which is a lot better than notpleting the mission.¡±


    ¡°Sis, how can you have so little faith in me?¡± Ye Zifeng replied, ¡°Rememberst time when the Liu family came? I took care of that Liu Yige who¡¯s at the peak of fifth qi refining stage. You were there. Do you think that I can¡¯t take care of these Thunder Rhinos?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t know what Zifeng did to beat and harm Liu Yige. It was really weird. How did Zifeng make Liu Yue who was around two whole stages above himself spit a mouthful of blood?


    ¡®But brother¡­. You¡¯ve never killed anything before and this is your first time epting a mission. The Thunder Rhino is extremely strong¡­. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll get hurt.¡±


    ¡°How can there be a reward if there¡¯s no risk? And besides, I can gain experience from this even if I don¡¯tplete it.¡± Ye Zifeng calmly said, ¡°So don¡¯t worry about it. There¡¯s still three days before I go out. Against an attribute type beast like the Thunder Rhino, it shouldn¡¯t be so hard for me. I already have a n.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you won¡¯t forfeit the mission no matter what¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked at Xueyi with strong determination in his eyes and nodded.


    Ye Xueyi pouted. Seeing how this talk is making her brother more determined, she decided to give up and let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Come on, Xueyi. Try the peach crackers!¡±


    Ye Zifeng moved a cracker towards her mouth. Xueyi angrily turned around and was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to talk to this guy anymore.


    ¡°Come on. Try it. Don¡¯t be mad at me¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng persistently offered her some snack.


    Ye Xueyi wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°Thanks Brother!¡± She turned around, grabbed the crackers and ran away.


    Ye Zifeng watched as Xueyi left and smiled. He then turned towards his furnace and a serious look appeared on his face.


    ¡°Alright! Time to start preparing for the mission!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud Peak Valley. It was an area behind the Ashen Spirit Sect where many differentmon tier beasts resided. The area was specifically created for disciples toplete missions


    Outside the valley, the mission organizers from the Hidden Heart Hall were giving out maps of the valley to disciples. On each map, the regions were divided andbeled ordingly.


    ¡°Look at that guy. That¡¯s Ye Zifeng. As someone in the third stage of qi refining, he¡¯s actually trying to challenge Thunder Rhinos that were in the fourth stage!¡±


    ¡°Thunder Rhinos? Wasn¡¯t that the mission that even Xiao Mu failed a couple of times?¡±


    ¡°Shhhh¡­.not so loud. Young master Xiao is right there.¡±


    Xiao Mu lightly coughed, and the people who were talking immediately closed their mouths, not daring to talk anymore.


    ¡°What are you guys worrying about? That Ye Zifeng must have some problems with his head to choose a mission like this. Don¡¯t start talking like he can actuallyplete this. From what I can see, he probably won¡¯t even being back alive!¡±


    Xiao Mu¡¯s loud voice caused many people to look over.


    Ye Zifeng walked up and smiled, ¡°Then what if I finish it ande back by luck?¡±


    Xiao Mu was startled. He was thinking that there¡¯s a chance that this guy can survive by luck but to finish the mission? That was not possible. To someone who was in the third stage of qi refining like Ye Zifeng, this fourth stage mission was even harder than climbing to heaven.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­.I¡¯ll¡­.¡± Xiao Mu didn¡¯t know what he should bet¡­.


    Ye Zifeng then suggested, ¡°How about this. I don¡¯t want you to kowtow to me like Wang Lin. That¡¯ll embarrass you too much. If I can finish the mission ande out alive, then why don¡¯t you give me the points that you earn from your mission. How about it?¡±


    Right now, Ye Zifeng wanted points more than anything. With these points, he can exchange them for rare ingredients and raise his cultivation.


    ¡°You want my points? A fifth stage mission is worth 100 points!¡± Xiao Mu was shocked. Although his family was well off, the things you can exchange with these points are all priceless.


    Ye Zifeng continued, ¡°If I can¡¯t finish this mission, then I¡¯ll go and repair walls every month from now on and give you all my points for two years.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s two years, then¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°One hundred twenty points.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    Xiao Mu was in deep thoughts. He started to think about and consider Ye Zifeng¡¯s proposal. If Ye Zifeng fails, then he could get 120 points without doing anything and also humiliate Ye Zifeng at the same time. The chances of him winning was very high and he felt like it was a good deal.


    ¡°Fine. You¡¯re in the third stage of qi refining and this is your first time doing a mission. Yet you dare to act like this¡­ I, Xiao Mu will teach you a lesson. As for the tranfer of points¡­..¡± Xiao Mu looked over at Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu quickly replied, ¡°If no one has any objections right now, then we won¡¯t mind either. The points can be transferred.¡±


    Xiao Mu was excited. He looked as if he had received the 120 points already.


    ¡°With that being the case, I hope that senior brother Mo will be the witness to our bet. Many thanks.¡±A lustrous smile appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face.


    After the small dy, the protectors started to exin the mission. In intervals of half an hour, each disciple will enter the valley one by one.


    When Ye Zifeng was about to enter the valley, Xiao Mu smiled and pped him on the shoulders.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Ye Zifeng hated people touching his shoulder, especially someone that he disliked.


    Xiao Muughed loudly, ¡°The bet from before. I forgot to tell you something. You know it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t finish the mission. However, if you¡¯re unlucky and die, I, Xiao Mu will be generous and not ask you for those 120 points¡­..¡±


    ¡°Uhhh. Then¡­¡­ thanks?¡± Ye Zifeng shook his head. Under the protector¡¯smand, he then went into the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley, he followed the directions on the map. He passed through a small jungle and reached his destination, clear water pond.


    The Thunder Rhinos liked to fight with others for territory and they have dominated the clear water pond for a while now.


    This time, because it is a solo mission, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t have to hide his true strength. It was more convenient to take action.


    ¡°Let¡¯s test the waters and see how much thunder you can release from your body.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth curled up and revealed a sly smile. On his palm, his ck death qi began to condense into a small imprint. He then quickly struck out at the Thunder Rhino.


    In a split second, the ck palm that Ye Zifeng sent out suddenly exploded before even reaching the Rhino.


    The Thunder Rhino wasn¡¯t a greenhorn either. It wasn¡¯t his first time facing off against a human. He had felt Ye Zifeng¡¯s presence a while ago and knew that he was dangerous. Thus, when Ye Zifeng struck out, he immediately released his lightning into the air and formedyers of walls.


    When the ck death palm strike struck against the lightning wall, arge explosion urred. Both the attack and the light wall dissipated.


    ¡°It can actually dissipate the death qi? It seems like this rhino has some skills.¡± Ye Zifeng felt shocked. He thought that the strike would at least hurt the rhino a bit. However, who would¡¯ve thought that it didn¡¯t even leave a single scratch on it!


    When he thought about it carefully, the death qi strike was best suited for close range. When he thought about thest time he used it, it was because Liu Yige let his guard that he was able tond this sneak attack sessfully. Usually qi refining stage cultivators did not have real battle experience and would use all of their strength to attack head on. However the Thunder Rhino was different. Every month, someone woulde and try to kill it. It had developed a battle sense that allowed it to sense danger. Due to this, it was almost impossible to Ye Zifeng tond an attack it easily.


    Also, when Ye Zifeng felt the explosion earlier, he quickly retreated. If he was any closer to the Thunder Rhino, he would probably be knocked unconscious by the lightning. Xiao Mu had been knocked unconscious a few times by the Thunder Rhino and he was in the fifth stage of qi refining. The only reason why Xiao Mu lived every time was because he was a coward. He stay at the outer range of the lightning and did not irritate the rhino.


    The Thunder Rhino roared. He saw Ye Zifeng on the other side. However, because the attack that Ye Zifeng just used was very strong, the rhino did not dare to approach carelessly.


    ¡°Normally, a rhino¡¯s intelligent and vision is on the lower end of the spectrum. They usually relied on their smell and hearing. It seems like you¡¯re something special¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked at the surrounding, ¡°Well I still have three more days. I still have time to prepare some more before killing you.¡±

 Chapter 14 – Creating a Thunder Spirit Body.

    Due to the fact that the Ashen Spirit Sect wanted to preserve the natural environment of Cloud Peak Valley, the sect created a rule which states that no one is allowed to set fire or do anything that will harm the environment. However, Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t y by the rules.


    The reasons why the Thunder Rhinos settled near the Clear Water Pond was because one, there was a source of water and two, there was an abundant amount of Thunder Spirit Grass in the area.


    Ye Zifeng had his eyes on these thunder spirit grass ever since he arrived. This was exactly what he needed to beat the Thunder Rhino.


    Thanks to the rules of the sect, Zifeng was unable to bring in a storage bag or a spatial treasure into the valley. All he bought was a bag that included some food and a small furnace prepared by madam Tang. If he can gather all these spirit grasses around here, he can use it to increase his own power. He can also use them and raise his resistance against lightning which makes hunting the Thunder Rhino easier.


    However, the key point here is how he can gather these thunder spirit grass with the Thunder Rhino guarding the ce. If he tries to get too close, he would definitely be shocked miserably. When he falls after getting shocked, the rhino can easily finish him off with its horn. That would be a miserable death.


    Ye Zifeng was challenging something higher than his own level. Since the beginning, he knew he had to outsmart these rhinos. Even though the rhino is strong and have some intelligence, it was still inferior to a human.


    The time limit for the mission is three days. Even if he finished on thest day at thest second, it would still count asplete.


    He was not in a hurry so he calmly sat down. He watched and took note of the rhino¡¯s each and every move. He was looking for an opportunity to go in. He watched and learned the rhino¡¯s movements and habits. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, Ye Zifeng looked like an idiot who was sitting there and not doing anything.


    The Thunder Rhino had noticed Zifeng¡¯s actions and watched this uninvited guest carefully, like a tiger watching its prey. One hour passed, two hours passed. Ye Zifeng sat there quietly and didn¡¯t move at all.


    Usually, when two strong enemies meet, a fight is bound to erupt. However, Ye Zifeng is very patient and calm. This was the first time that the Thunder Rhino had seen such a calm and patient human. Usually, they would attack him immediately.


    Of course, Ye Zifeng believes that he should be able to oust the Thunder Rhino in this contest of patience.


    This was because this entire valley is merely a mission location to Zifeng. But to the Thunder Rhino, the valley was his home. He probably had a nest and even a family somewhere else. The ce he was guarding was merely a food source for him.


    Time flew by quickly and it had reached night time. Ye Zifeng had sat there without moving at all for the entire day. The Thunder Rhino thought Zifeng had died or something. Some more time passed and the rhino could not hold out anymore. He started to run into the forest behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up. His chance hade! The rhino probably had something better to do than sitting here and guarding the thunder spirit grass.


    One step, Two steps, Three steps¡­¡­ After the rhino had moved ten steps into the forest, Ye Zifeng finally let out a deep breath. He wanted to stay in this position for a bit longer but he suddenly felt a tremble. In a distance, he saw the outlines of arge rhino and two smaller rhinosing out of the forest.


    Ye Zifeng was shocked and cursed, ¡°Sh*t. So there were two more rhinos.¡± At this time, He couldn¡¯t wait anymore. If the other two rhinose as well, then he would never be able to get the thunder spirit grass.


    He shot forward like an arrow and ran towards the ce where thunder spirit grass grew like his life was on the time.


    He didn¡¯t need much thunder spirit grass since he won¡¯t be able to absorb too much in such a small amount of time anyways. He only needed a small patch of it.


    The three rhinos saw the movement and thought that Ye Zifeng wanted to fight them. They immediately charged up their lightning to protect themselves. However, Ye Zifeng quickly ran past them. Multiple bolts of lightning exploded behind Ye Zifeng, causing Zifeng to curse under his breath and breathe in a lot of dust.


    The Thunder Rhinos were confused by Ye Zifeng¡¯s actions. However, they were sure of one thing; Ye Zifeng wanted to enter their territory. As the owners of the territory, they would not allow anyone to trespass.


    Ye Zifeng leapt up and continued to run like crazy. As he ran, he sent a death qi palm strike towards the smallest baby rhino. The adult thunder rhino¡¯s lightning was scary but the little one was not matured yet so it probably couldn¡¯t defend against his palm strike.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s guess was correct. When he sent the palm strike out, the baby rhino stopped moving and trembled. The other two rhinos stopped moving as well and moved in front of the baby to protect it from Zifeng¡¯s attack.


    Zifeng coldly smiled and took advantage of this opportunity. He had already reached the area where the thunder spirit grass grew. When he saw arge stalk of thunder spirit grass, he quickly grabbed it and ran for his life without even looking at the situation behind him.


    The three rhinos let out a roar. The two adult rhinos saw that Zifeng had damaged their territory and thus chased him angrily.


    Bolts of thunder were sent towards Ye Zifeng. However due to Zifeng¡¯s quick reflexes, all the bolts just barely missed him.


    In ordance to the rules of the mission, Ye Zifeng can run as far away as he wants as long as he does not run out of his region. However, the Thunder Rhinos can¡¯t leave this area. They need to protect their territory from other beasts and protect their baby. When Zifeng ran out of the area, the rhinos decided to stop chasing him.


    ¡°Finally¡­¡± Ye Zifeng sat down and hid behind a tall three. He could still hear the rhinos angrily roar behind him.


    Ye Zifeng was full of sweat and was breathing very hard. After confirming that the two Thunder rhinos left, heid down on the floor and let out a long sigh.


    One Thunder Rhino was enough to give him a headache and now there were three. This mission had just gotten harder for him.


    After waiting for a while, he returned to the area where he had left his bag. He took out the small furnace and ced it on the ground. He then took a few thunder spirit grasses and ced it into the furnace. After, he got up and went to gather some dry branches to create a small fire.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry guys. After I absorb the qi from these thunder spirit grass, I¡¯lle take care of you guys!¡± Ye Zifeng let out a menacing smile.


    Ye Zifeng ced his hand on the furnace and sent some of his own qi into the furnace. He probed around and found the blue qi from the thunder spirit grass condensing and sizzling in the center. He waited a while and started to absorb the blue qi through his palm into his own body. The blue qi circted through his body and a hint of lightning could be felt extruding from his body.


    Before one can learn to concort pills, they must learn to refine a series of many other items. Amongst these other items are spiritual herbs. One must be able to perfectly refine spiritual herbs before they can start concorting pills. Of course, as an expert alchemist, Ye Zifeng was able to refine these thunder spirit grasses easily and absorb their energy.


    When he finally finished absorbing the qi from these grasses, it was already the morning of the third day already.


    ¡°Hmmm. My body is almost ready.¡± Ye Zifeng opened his eyes and felt his body surging with lightning energy. Compared to before, his lightning resistance was many many times stronger. Going up against these Thunder Rhinos would be easy now.


    Ye Zifeng stood up and moved towards the Thunder Rhino. Seeing this, the Thunder Rhino stood up as well.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°So you guys were awake after all.¡± After that, his eyes turned cold and a murderous aura bursted out from him.


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad. If you die in your dreams, it would be better for you guys.¡±


    He then took out his dagger and charged towards the rhinos. This time, he charged straight at them.


    The damnable human that these rhinos were chasing three days ago actually dared to charge at them from the front. The Thunder Rhinos felt that they were being disrespected and roared towards the sky. They then also charged forward, straight at Ye Zifeng. Countless lightning bolts struck down. With his thunder resistant body, Ye Zifeng was not afraid of this anymore.


    Ye Zifeng suddenly stopped right where the bolts of lighting was going to strike. The blue thunder qi umted in his dantain as the lightning bolts struck down and hit him. However, Zifeng¡¯s body was like a lightning rod now. The lightning slid right past his body and went straight into the ground.


    ¡°I did it!¡± Ye Zifeng was very excited. He wasn¡¯t hurt by lightning anymore! The lightning was the only obstacle stopping him frompleting the mission. Now that he wasn¡¯t afraid anymore, he leapt forward, right past the two adult rhino and charged straight at the smaller baby rhino.


    The Thunder Rhino¡¯s lightning is an area of effect attack. If any normal person were to jump into the air, they would die from the shock immediately. So normally, no one was dumb enough to do something that Ye Zifeng did.


    After absorbing the thunder qi into his body, his lightning resistance has far surpassed that of a normal person¡¯s. The lightning released by the two adult rhinos did not hurt him at all and they watched as Ye Zifeng leapt over them.


    When killing, one needs to be decisive. If one holds back, they will feel the consequences. If the three rhinos are able to surround Ye Zifeng, then he will most likely be killed.


    Thus, Ye Zifeng made his decision very quickly. The dagger in his hand curved through the baby rhino quickly and cleanly.


    The baby rhino¡¯s head flew into the air and blood spurted out from its neck.

 Chapter 15 – Tripling the Reward!

    Ye Zifeng quickly jumped up and caught the severed head of the baby rhino. His mouth curved upwards and revealed a devious smile.


    If he ran away now, then he would be able to turn in the head and receive 120 contribution points. However, he was still not satisfied yet.


    Behind him, the two adult rhinos saw that their baby was killed by Ye Zifeng and roared angrily at him. The lightning on their bodies became much stronger. It made Ye Zifeng feel a small shocking sensation. However, it was only a small sensation. It wouldn¡¯t affect his abilities at all.


    ¡°Man. Your lightning is really strong. However, I have the thunder spirit body now. If you want to use it against me like before, it won¡¯t work anymore.


    Ye Zifengughed coldly and tossed the baby rhino¡¯s head aside. When the other two rhinos hesitated, Ye Zifeng immediately moved in order to gain an upperhand.


    ¡­¡­


    In these three days, Ye Zifeng was very patient. He had waited until thest moment of the third day to finish the mission.


    At that time, the people outside were talking and specting about what happened.


    ¡°Elder Qin. Please. My brother has been in there for three days already. Let me go in and check on his situation.¡±


    The anxiousness in Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes can be seen.


    Elder Qin stood there and only stroked his beard. He didn¡¯t give Ye Xueyi an answer. In fact, he was regretting his decision deeply. He thought that Ye Zifeng woulde out immediately after seeing how powerful the rhinos were. However, it seems like Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t the useless cowardly Ye Zifeng anymore. As long as his opponent¡¯s power wasn¡¯t too overpowered, Zifeng was willing to take the risks and give it a try.


    ¡°Elder Qin. I beg you¡­..¡±


    Mo Yu sighed and tried to console her, ¡°Sister Xueyi, it¡¯s not that Elder Qin doesn¡¯t want to help you, but the time limit hasn¡¯t passed yet. If we go in now and see that Ye Zifeng was still fighting the beast, then wouldn¡¯t he be automatically disqualified? Would that turn all his hard work to nothing?


    ¡°But¡­..¡±


    Ye Xueyi had been waiting outside since the second night. From then until now, she couldn¡¯t even see Ye Zifeng¡¯s shadow. Normally, most disciples only used a half a day or even only a whole day to finish their mission. Most of the time they used were on finding the beasts instead of actually killing them. There was no one who used three whole days like Ye Zifeng.


    Xiao Mu coldlyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re brother is probably scared after losing the bet. He probably didn¡¯t want to lose any and probably buried himself in there.


    ¡°Young master Xiao, from the way you¡¯re talking, you make it sound like he had any face to begin with.¡± One of the bystanders joked.


    ¡°Young master Xiao, don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s quite unfortunate? If hees out alive, you can get 120 contribution points from him in two years.¡±


    Xiao Muughed loudly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I could get a spirit level martial technique for free. Now that you mention it, it¡¯s a pity¡­¡­ Hahahahaha.¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked around and fiercely red at everyone who made fun of her brother. She was so angry that she began to tremble.


    Shi Chen suddenly pulled Ye Xueyi¡¯s sleeves and with a surprised expression, he yelled, ¡°Sister Ye. Look! He¡¯s out!¡± He was one of the first ones to finish his mission and had been waiting for 2 days out here already. ording to the rules, the ones who finished their mission have to wait until everybody finishes to return to the sect.


    Ye Xueyi wasn¡¯t in the mood right now. When this stranger pulled her sleeves, she got angrier and shouted, ¡°What came out?¡±


    ¡°Your brother. He¡¯s out. Ye Zifeng came out!¡±


    Everyone stopped chattering all of a sudden.


    It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.


    Being able to stay alive in the rhino¡¯s territory for three days. This action alone ismendable.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and looked towards the forest. Ye Zifeng was currently walking towards all of them. His clothes were torn apart by lightning and his skin looked a little burnt. It seems like he had fought with the Thunder Rhinos.


    To be able to run away from the Thunder Rhinos, it seems like Ye Zifeng¡¯s strength cannot be underestimated.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡± Ye Xueyi excitingly called out.


    Ye Zifeng smiled back at her and ran towards the group.


    Elder Qin¡¯s expression became happier, ¡°I knew you were a lucky bastard. You won¡¯t die that easily.¡± Seeing that Ye Zifeng came back safely, this old man felt relieved. If someone were to really happen, he really didn¡¯t know how to exin to Ye Chongtian.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, it¡¯s not a problem even if you fail. It¡¯s good as long as you are alive.¡± Ye Xueyi started to cry and hugged Ye Zifeng.


    Xiao Mu gave Ye Zifeng a re and coldly said, ¡°Heh. Since you came back alive, then don¡¯t forget about my 120 points. You should prepare and learn how to repair those broken walls in the hall.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­.¡± Xiao Mu waved and called out to his brothers.


    ¡°Hold on a moment.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Did I say that I failed this mission?¡±


    Xiao Mu turned around with a face full of disbelief, ¡°¡­. Could it be¡­¡­¡±


    Elder Qin had been the giver of missions in the Hidden Heart Hall for many years. He knew how hard this mission was. When he heard this, he was shocked.


    ¡°Are you for real? You killed a Thunder Rhino?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Zifeng answered. His answer made Xiao Mu feel like he was going to wither away. If Ye Zifeng actually finished this mission, then in ordance with the bet, Xiao Mu will have to give him his 100 points. It means that his hard work was for nothing.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and then seriously said, ¡°About this. I want to confirm with Elder Qin. If I kill one Thunder Rhino, I will get 120 points because you have doubled my reward. Is that correct?¡±


    ¡°120 points. That¡¯s right. That was the promised reward.¡± Elder Qin was happy that someone was finally able to finish this mission. He knew that sooner orter, someone talented wille and finish this anyways. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be someone like Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°120 points and in addition, you¡¯ll get Xiao Mu¡¯s 100 points. Not bad kid. From one mission, you actually got 220 points.¡± Shi Chen looked at Ye Zifeng jealously.


    Xiao Mu¡¯s face turned ashen while looking at Ye Zifeng. Everyone was there when he made the bet with Ye Zifeng. He couldn¡¯t back out now. Right now, he didn¡¯t only lose his 100 points but the face of his Xiao n.


    Ye Zifeng smiled slyly and then opened his bag. Under everyone¡¯s watch, he pulled out a rhino head.


    ¡°Elder Qin, I had confirmed with you before. Killing one Thunder Rhino will get me 120 points. Then what about killing three?¡±


    After saying that, he dropped the three rhino heads on the floor and lined them up. There was still a hint of lightning flicking around since he had only killed them around half an hour ago.


    ¡°Three Thunder Rhinos! Young master Xiao, he killed three Thunder Rhinos.¡±


    Xiao Mu was super shocked. He looked at the person who just talked and yelled, ¡°I have eyes. I can see for myself. I don¡¯t need you telling me anything!¡± Xiao Mu had tried to kill the Thunder Rhinos before and knew how hard the mission was. Right now, he was speechless.


    The blue light flickered in front of everyone, bewildering them all. Everyone was shocked because Ye Zifeng hadpleted such a difficult mission.


    He was at the third stage of qi refining and this was his first time taking on a mission. And yet, he was able to kill three Thunder Rhinos that were at the fourth stage. This was shocking news. Not even people at the fifth stage of qi refining was able toplete this mission.


    Elder Qin was shocked to the max. When he regained hisposure, he bitterly smiled, ¡°You stinkin kid, how dare you trick me. Fine. Since I agreed, I won¡¯t take it back. You killed three Thunder Rhinos so you get 360 points!¡±


    ¡°Three Hundred Sixty Points?!?!?¡±


    The entire ce was silent. Such a high reward. It wasparable to the reward of a seventh stage mission. All those people who looked at Ye Zifeng with a mocking expression now looked at him with jealousy.


    Shi Chen fiercely patted Ye Zifeng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Three hundred sixty points, in addition to the hundred you got from Xiao Mu, that¡¯s four hundred sixty! From this one mission, you ten times the reward that I got already. Damn boy, you should throw a feast and invite me.¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°I think that dumpling store in the north was pretty good. Let¡¯s go try some of that.¡±


    Shi Chen¡¯s mouth twitched a bit and unhappily looked at him, ¡°How can you even say that. You earned so much today! You should at least treat me to a spiritual feast!¡±


    Of course, Shi Chen was joking around about the spiritual feast. To a practitioner, a spiritual feast will have a lot of benefit but for a single person, it will cost at least the equivalent of 1000 points.


    Xueyi happily looked at her brother. This time, Ye Zifeng had used his own strength to prove himself in front of everyone. From now on, the trash Ye Zifeng does not exist anymore!¡±


    ¡°Elder Qin. There¡¯s something that I would like to ask about.¡± Ye Zifeng cupped his hands and bowed.


    Elder Qin saw Zifeng¡¯s expression and smiled, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°It is said that after the mission, the disciples have the authority to take away their spoil. Then can I take these three Thunder Rhino heads away?¡± Ye Zifeng pointed at the heads on the floor.


    Elder Qin was suspicious and red at him, ¡°What do you want these heads for? Once amon tier beast died, their spirits will scatter. There isn¡¯t much qi left in the heads. Even if you use it to refine pills, the effects will be little to none. Maybe a profound ranked alchemist can achieve something from it, but, in our Leizhou city, the highest ranking alchemist is only at the huang rank. What can you get from this? Why not sell it to the sect and earn some extra money.¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± A sly expression appeared in Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes as he smiled, ¡°I want to bring it home tomemorate my achievements today. I hope Elder Qin will allow this!¡±

 Chapter 16 – The Beautiful Alchemist

    The sect¡¯s hidden treasury was a ce where many disciples looked forward to visiting.


    In ordance to sect rules, each disciple can choose to save up their points or enter the treasury the next day to exchange their points for items. Ye Zifeng isn¡¯t the type to save and umte his points. In his eyes, the faster you can get your rewards, the faster your cultivation will rise. Raising one¡¯s cultivation level shoulde before everything else.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there. State your name, cultivation level and the number of times you¡¯vepleted missions.¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, Third stage of qi refining, first time.¡±


    The guard at the door turned to his partner and smiled, ¡°So it¡¯s a newbie. No wonder why he looked unfamiliar. He probably has around 20-30 points. Old Du, bring him to the first floor of the treasury.¡±


    ¡°Come on newbie, follow me.¡± Old Du looked like he was an easy going person.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Ye Zifeng replied, ¡°I have 460 points. Which floor should I go to?¡±


    ¡°460 points? At the 3rd stage of qi refining and it¡¯s your first time here? You¡¯re ying with me right?¡­..¡± Old Du had an awkward look on his face. When did these newbies start to tell lies all of a sudden.


    The other guard who was called Lu Fan shook his head, ¡°Yeah. That much contribution point isparable to the reward forpleting a seven stage mission. Even if you want to lie to us, at least say something around 100 points.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to them and pulled a pile of badges out of his bag and showed the two. It was easier for him to show them proof instead of talking.


    ¡°This is what I got.¡± Ye Zifeng told them.


    ¡°You¡­.. You¡­..¡± Old Du was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t utter another word.


    It was Lu Fan who came back to his senses first, ¡°You. What did you say your name was?¡±


    Such a strong person. To be able to get the reward of a seventh stage mission while being at the third stage of qi refining, he¡¯ll sooner orter be the one of the strongest people in Leizhou City. Lu Fan was a smart person and thus he asked for his name. He wanted to make some connections with this guy so he can have some benefitster on.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng.¡±


    Hearing this, Old Du identally blurted, ¡°What? You¡¯re that trash¡­¡­.¡±


    Lu Fan quickly covered his mouth and smiled towards Zifeng, ¡°So it was Ye n¡¯s young master. Greetings. Greetings.¡± He was a smart person. He didn¡¯t know what happened to Zifeng but from what he can see, he can not offend this person at all.


    Ye Zifeng just kept smiling, ¡°Senior brothers, I want to ask where the rare ingredients are stored in the treasury?¡± This was what Ye Zifeng wanted to know the most. It was the only reason for him to join the sect missions.


    Lu Fan was confused, ¡°Young master Ye, what do you need medicinal ingredients for? There aren¡¯t any great alchemists in Leizhou City, only a huang-tier alchemist. It is also very hard to get her to refine something for you.¡±


    Usually, the qi refining stage disciples who came to the treasury would want to exchange their points for weapons, or techniques. Some might want to exchange their points for spiritual pills directly but there aren¡¯t any students who would exchange their points for medicinal ingredients.


    ¡°Thank you senior brothers for your pointers, but I have made up my mind. I want to exchange my points for ingredients. I hope that senior brothers will guide me.¡± Ye Zifeng earnestly said.


    ¡°Whatever. He probably wants to resell these ingredients in the market. I¡¯ve talked too much. Old Du, since he has so many points, bring him to the rare medicine cage on the third floor.¡±


    ¡°Rare medicine cage?¡± After thinking about it, Old Du felt that it was the right ce to bring Ye Zifeng. Although he¡¯s only at the third qi refining stage, he has the enough points to enter¡­.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then would young master Ye please follow this Old Du.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Old Du brought Ye Zifeng down a path towards the rare medicine cage.


    ¡°I told you about the rules already. When you finish picking your ingredients, bring it over to Tong Jian over there. He¡¯ll take your points and let you leave with the ingredients.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks senior brother. Zifeng understands.¡±


    Old Du smiled at Zifeng and then left to attend the other disciples.


    Ye Zifeng had been holding back his excitement the entire time. When Old Du finally left, he jumped in joy!


    ¡°Good. Good. Good! As expected. This Ashen Spirit Sect¡¯s ingredients are much rarer than those in normal stores. Ice Sheet Grass, Nightmare Vine, Earthen Root Grass, Graveyard Moss, and Peace God Flower! This is not bad!¡±


    Seeing that the sect had all these ingredients, Ye Zifeng transformed into apletely different person. He wasn¡¯t the calm and collected Ye Zifeng anymore. Now he was the crazed alchemist Ye Zifeng who ran up and down the aisles,kissing all the ingredients.


    Because he was an idiotic pill enthusiast, and more so, because he was able to see these ingredients, he got even more excited. This was because he can use these ingredients and the rhino horns that he just got to create a strong pill that can help increase his lightning powers and defense. This will allow him to take another step towards his goal of reaching the peak of the world.


    ¡°Hehe. What kind of country bumpkin are you. You can¡¯t even tell the grade of these ingredients? Let me tell you about them. Thesemon tier ingredients are all trash in my eyes. I don¡¯t even need to use my points to get these ingredients.¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t think that someone else was here. His crazy actions were actually seen by someone! His started to feel nervous and embarrassed.


    In the corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s eye, he can see a girl in a green dress. Her face was like a full moon while her eyes were like spring dew. She looked as tender and beautiful as a goddess. Her skin was as white as snow and her eyes were as clear as water. She also had a noble and elegant aura around her. Just by looking at her, Ye Zifeng became stupefied.


    ¡°Idiot¡­.. What are you looking at. You¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful alchemist like me right?¡±


    ¡°Alchemist?¡± Ye Zifeng came back to his sense. He remembered something that he was told before and asked the girl, ¡°Could it be¡­. You¡¯re the that huang tier alchemist in Leizhou city?¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up and smiled, ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve got great eyes to be able to recognize me. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m that famous huang tier alchemist of Leizhou City. You can call me Miss Bingqian.


    Ye Zifeng smiled back. He didn¡¯t dislike this kind of girl. Even though she was a bit arrogant, she actually warned him about exchanging points for thesemon ingredients. It seems like her heart isn¡¯t bad at all.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian¡­..¡±


    Bingqian chuckled, ¡°I told you to call me that and you actually called me that? However, I don¡¯t hate the honest types like you either. Tell me, what are you using these ingredients for? Maybe I can give you some insights.¡±


    As a majestic peak heaven tier alchemist, do I really need a little girl like you to teach me about alchemy?


    Ye Zifeng bitterlyughed, ¡°No need. As the number one alchemist in Leizhou City, you probably have a lot of things to do. There¡¯s no need to spend time with someone as lowly as me.¡±


    Bingqian was startled and then startedughing out loud.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty interesting. Other people would offer me arge sum of money to give them advice but I would usually reject them. However, today I was going to give you some advice for free and yet you reject it?¡±


    Ye Zifeng held in his anger and forced a smiled, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I hope Miss Bingqian can forgive me.¡±


    Bingqian sighed, ¡°Fine. If you don¡¯t need my help then I won¡¯t force myself on you. Right. I have the sect master¡¯s permission toe to the treasury and make pills whenever I want. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me the next time youe.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes started to twitch, ¡°Then when the timees, I¡¯ll have to bother Miss Bingqian.¡±


    He then surveyed the surroundings again. In thisrge area, there was not a single person besides them. Thinking about it, he figured out why Bingqian wanted toe and chat with him. She had been practicing here by herself for a long time now. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she had be as crazy as Ye Zifeng when ites to alchemy.


    ¡°Truth to be told, I¡¯ve been at the treasury for quite some time now. This is my first time seeing someone else at the rare medicine cage.¡± Bingqian did not want to stop talking. She looked like she was desperately trying to converse with Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng looked at the ingredients in front of him and replied, ¡°A lot of people can only see the immediate benefits of something when it is in front of them. For example, high grade weapons and martial techniques. People can immediately increase their strength when they have these things. However the increase in strength is minimal. Smarter people would try to exchange their points for pills. However, it is still not as worth itpared to exchanging for ingredients. No one is thinking about the long term effects and only want to improve their strength immediately.


    ¡°So you have this kind of thinking too?¡± Bingqian looked like she had finally found someone who shares the same principles as her. She was very happy when she heard Zifeng¡¯s reply.


    ¡°How about you then?¡± Bingqian doubtfully asked, ¡°What are you using these ingredients for? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gonna bring it home and make some dishes out of it or something. That¡¯s too wasteful!¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Ye Zifeng gave a simple answer.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if Bingqian understood something and giggled.


    Ye Zifeng looked at her strangely, ¡°What¡¯re youughing about?¡±


    She nced at him mysteriously, ¡°I know why you came here to get these ingredients.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded and felt suspicious, ¡°Oh? Why? Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°You probably heard that I¡¯m usually around here and then worked really hard to get enough points to get close to me. Then after you arouse my interest¡­¡­ You want to be my disciple in alchemy¡­. right?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was shocked¡­¡­ Suddenly he lost all his excitement about alchemy after her speech.


    Bingqianughed loudly, ¡°Haha. Seeing how shocked you are, I must¡¯ve guessed correctly.¡±


    In Zifeng¡¯s mind he was shocked because he felt that this girl in front of him probably has some brain damage. The hole in her brain far exceeded Ye Zifeng¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t even know who you are. I don¡¯t want to be your disciple either. After picking up the ingredients that I want, I will leave immediately.


    Ye Zifeng felt like he had to tell her the truth. He doesn¡¯t want her to have any misunderstandings. She actually wants to take him in as a disciple. Ye Zifeng might as well kill himself if he has to call her his master.


    ¡°You! Fine. I don¡¯t care about you anymore!¡± She had a hint of coldness in her eyes. She felt that Zifeng had disrespected her. She gave him a ¡°hmph¡± and turned around. She walked towards the ingredient cabs and pretended to search for some medicine.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t want to waste anymore energy on someone like her. He picked up his speed in gathering his ingredients.


    All the ingredients that he picked weren¡¯t too expensive either. Each one of them was worth around 10 points. Very quickly, Ye Zifeng¡¯s bag was filled up. He almost had to go and get a bigger bag to hold all these things.


    Bingqian was standing far away and would secretly sneak a few nces towards Ye Zifeng. When she saw his bag, she was shocked. For someone to use up all their contribution points for medicinal ingredients, that person must be a talented alchemist. They also had to be a crazed alchemist as well!


    ¡°This person definitely have the talent and willpower for alchemy. Just you wait. I, Bingqian will definitely make you my disciple!¡±

 Chapter 17 – Fatal Miscalculation

    The news about Ye Zifengpleting a higher level mission was spread throughout the entire sect. The one who was known as trash through the entire city was now publicly known as a talented genius. It made many people feel frustrated and regretful. The originally fallen Ye n now showed signs of life due to Ye Zifeng¡¯s actions.


    In the Ye n, the attitude of the n members changed drastically towards Ye Zifeng. In the past, everyone in the Ye n, even the servants treated him coldly. Although he was the young master in status, no one treated him as if he was the young master of the n. Now however, everyone started to treat him nicely as if they were afraid of offending him.


    Afterall, he was the young master of the Ye n. If was due to his sickness and inability to cultivate that he was treated like a trash. Now, after he showed off his true strength, he will probably follow his father¡¯s footsteps and be the n master sooner orter. This was a great fortune for the Ye n.


    Of course, not everybody was happy to see Ye Zifeng¡¯s sudden emergence.


    ¡°Father, cousin Zifeng only finished a mere sect mission and everyone¡¯s attitude towards him changed. I don¡¯t like it at all. I want to teach him a lesson!¡±


    Ye Huichi¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Since he was little, he had received his father¡¯s acquiescence to bully this guy. But now, the guy that he had been bullying had suddenly leapt above him in status. Ye Huichi was unable to ept this fact.


    Ye Chen hated Ye Zifeng as well. Last time when the Liu family came to cancel the engagement, Ye Zifeng had talked back to him not once, or twice, but three times! However, Ye Chen was a smart person. He won¡¯t do anything that he can¡¯t aplish.


    ¡°Teach him a lesson? Don¡¯t be rash. Since Ye Zifeng was able to finish this mission, you might not be his opponent at all. When the timees, the one who¡¯s going to lose face will be you!¡±


    Ye Huichi was surprisesd, ¡°Father, what are you talking about? I¡¯m at the fifth stage of qi refining and he¡¯s only at the third stage. How can¡¯t I beat him?¡±


    Ye Chen coldly looked at his son, ¡°The let me ask you this. Last time he destroyed that Liu Yige who was at the peak of the fifth stage of qi refining. What happened at that time?¡±


    Hearing his father¡¯s words, Ye Huichi was silent. He didn¡¯t know how to reply. At that time, he didn¡¯t know what kind of underhand method Ye Zifeng used to make Liu Yige spit out mouthfuls of blood. When he thought about it again, that was an outrageous fight.


    Seeing how his son wasn¡¯t willing to ept the facts, Ye Chen sighed, ¡°If you want to deal with Ye Zifeng, it¡¯s not impossible. But¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huichi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Father, you¡¯re willing to help me?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father. If I don¡¯t help you, who will?¡± Ye Chen bitterlyughed, ¡°Listen to me first¡­..If you want to deal with him, don¡¯t use brute force. Use your head. Why do you think that Ye Zifeng was able to be so strong in such a short amount of time?¡±


    Ye Huichi thought about it for a while but he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Ye Chen gave his son a hint, ¡°Think about it. What kind of activity did Ye Zifeng do that was different from before.¡±


    Ye Huichi thought about it again. Then suddenly he seemed to remembered something, ¡°I remember now! Ye Zifeng got beat up by Wang Lin and the others recently. Could it be that he got stronger after being beaten half dead?¡±


    Ye Chen facepalmed, ¡°Idiot! If he got stronger after being beat up, do you want me to beat you up right now? Maybe you¡¯ll be able to ascend all the way to the Martial Disciple realm!¡±


    Ye Huichi¡¯s face immediately turned ashen and shook his head.


    Ye Chen sighed again, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the problem is with the furnace. Don¡¯t you remember? Ye Zifeng spent his time in the cer and refined pills!¡±


    Ye Huichi was not convinced, ¡°But, from what housekeeper Du said, all Ye Zifeng made was a bunch of g. Nothing that remotely resembles a pill could be seen at all.¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°At first, that¡¯s what I thought too, so I didn¡¯t pay much mind to it. However, after watching Ye Zifeng beat Liu Yige and seeing how Madam Tang¡¯s attitude changed towards him, I felt that something wasn¡¯t adding up. Perhaps he made a bunch of g to fool us and then made some pillster on.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­.. Cousin Zifeng never learned anything about the art of alchemy. How can he seed in making pills. As for why Madam Tang¡¯s attitude change, maybe Xueyi convinced her somehow.¡± Ye Huichi pondered and answered.


    Ye Chen coldly smiled, ¡°Do you think that girl Xueyi can convince Tang Feng? Hahaha¡­.. I know what kind of person Tang Feng is like. If she doesn¡¯t get any benefit, she would never help Ye Zifeng out. As for this benefit¡­ I¡¯m willing to bet that it has something to do with pills.¡±


    Ye Huichi understood what his father meant and nodded. In actuality, it was a bit strange that Ye Zifeng had asked for a furnace out of nowhere. At first, he thought that Zifeng was just wasting money and wanted to ridicule his father. But now, it seems like Zifeng had some ns in mind.


    ¡°However, all of this is just a spection.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face stiffened. His son had found the only hole in his deduction. He had no proof if this was real.


    A hint of hatred can be seen in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡° No matter what, when Ye Zifeng rises up, we have to strike him down. If not, then when he bes strongerter on, he might take revenge on us. Also, that means that you won¡¯t be able to take over as the master of the n in the future. ording to the tradition, if the young master of the n isn¡¯t able to seed the position as master, the position would fall to the 2nd young master.


    ¡®Father! Tell me what I should do!¡±


    Ye Chen stepped forward and leaned forward, ¡°Give me your ear¡­..¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The entire Ye n¡¯s attitude had changed. Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t hear people calling him trash or good for nothing anymore. The entire ce felt more peaceful.


    In the middle of all this, the happiest one was Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. I knew that this day woulde eventually. I knew you would get rid of your title as a trash and get back on the path of cultivation! This is great!¡±


    Seeing how Ye Xueyi was so happy, Ye Zifeng felt gratified as well. Having a family member who cares so much about you. Ye Zifeng felt that this was his greatest gain after crossing over.


    However, despite all this, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t really feel happy on the inside. Showing off his ability will allow him to get rid of his name as trash, but it will also make others jealous and angry at him.


    In the Ye n, Ye Chen and Ye Huichi clearly had evil intents towards him. Ye Zifeng was worried about what they would try to do to him. This was one of the reasons why he had Tang Feng kept his secret from everyone. If they found out that he had talent in refining pills, they will try topletely suppress him in his cultivation.


    Right now, Ye Zifeng was still too weak. His reputation had just started to rise in the n. The only one who truly wanted to help him if anything were to happen was Ye Xueyi. With his current strength, he can not possibly ignore and overlook what these two are doing.


    This was why, raising his cultivation was his top priority.


    ¡°Xueyi, about those materials that I had your mother prepare¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng suddenly asked.


    Xueyi smiled and opened up her bag, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all here.¡±


    ¡°Good. Bring these ingredients ande to the cer with me. Once I¡¯m done refining, I¡¯ll give you something good.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded. He picked up his bag which included the three rhino heads and the ingredients he got from the treasury.


    ¡°Thanks Brother Zifeng.¡± Hearing that he had something good to give her, Xueyi was very happy.


    ¡°But, you just came back. You haven¡¯t even rested yet and you want to go to the cer? Wouldn¡¯t this be too much for your body?¡± Ye Xueyi was rather worried about her brother¡¯s weak body.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. My body isn¡¯t as sick it is as before. I fought with the Thunder Rhinos for three days and it didn¡¯t even affect me. How could refining pills tire me out?¡±


    Hearing these words, Ye Xueyi smiled and nodded in joy.


    ¡°Oh right. I wanted to ask you this before but I didn¡¯t get the chance. How did you subdue those Thunder Rhinos. Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Get the things ready and walk with me. I¡¯ll tell you about it as we walk.¡±


    The two people walked and chatted happily.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Brother Zifeng used the small furnace to absorb the thunder qi from the Thunder Spirit Grass! Wow! Did you have the nned out beforehand?¡± Ye Xueyi gasped in admiration.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Usually, beasts that have an attribute will live near ces where it provides them with energy of the same attribute. Thus, when I saw that the mission was to take down an attributed beast, I became so happy. This was because I knew how I would fight against them already¡­.¡±


    Ye Xueyi was shocked. Even though she was able to handle all the shocking things that Ye Zifeng did in these few days, when he was talking just now, he looked as if he was a great expert. He waspletely different from the Ye Zifeng back then.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, were you hiding your tracks back and learned about worldly matters in secret? If not, how did you know about all these things that even I don¡¯t know about? Oh!Oh! I know! All those books about ¡°Otherworldly Beauties¡± were actually books about alchemy in disguise right?


    Ye Zifeng bitterlyughed and shook his head. He really didn¡¯t know how to fix this shady history that this guy had.


    At that time, the two had already reached the cer.


    ¡°Okay Xueyi. Put these things into the furnace. After about an hour, I¡¯ll slowly put the main ingredients into the furnace.¡± Ye Zifeng put down his backpack in front of the doors.


    Ye Xueyi smiled. She followed Ye Zifeng¡¯s direction and put everything into the furnace.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, since i was busy chatting with you, I didn¡¯t notice all these other ingredients in the furnace. Did you put them in? There¡¯s some white stuff and some red stuff in here¡­..¡±


    ¡°Other ingredients? I didn¡¯t put anything in¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng was shocked after hearing this.


    When he turned around, it seems like he remembered something. He immediately stood up and cursed.


    ¡°Shit. I¡¯ve been had!¡±


    At the same time, he used all his strength and flew towards Xueyi. He grabbed the shocked Xueyi and pushed her towards the ground with his body on top of hers, as if he was shielding her.


    Behind the two, the furnace went up in mes and with a ¡°Bang!¡± sound, It exploded.

 Chapter 18 – You’re ruthless? I’m more ruthless!

    Although Ye Zifeng put his entire on top of Ye Xueyi, he could not cover her entire body.


    Due to the shock wave from the explosion, a few pieces of shrapnel struck Ye Zifeng¡¯s back. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zifeng¡¯s quick reactions, then the clueless and defenseless Ye Xueyi would be gravely injured right now.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. Brother Zifeng! What happened? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Cough.Cough¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng moved his hands around and sat up slowly, showing that there was no problem at all.


    ¡°Let me see your back. Are your injuries serious?¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression showed that he was in pain, but he lifted his head and forced a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not much.¡±


    Ye Xueyi pretended to nodded obediently. But then she suddenly stood up and walked behind Ye Zifeng. When she saw his back, she gasped loudly.


    The cloth on Ye Zifeng¡¯s back turned to smithereens. There was blood all over the ce and it covered his entire back. Quite a few pieces of the furnace were embed into his back. Parts of his back was burnt ck. It looked very horrifying.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡± Ye Xueyi stared at her brother¡¯s back. Her head was buzzing as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. Tears started to fall from her eyes.


    Since his injury was seen by Xueyi already, he didn¡¯t have to himself back anymore and painfully yelled out.


    ¡°Who could be so ruthless! If I find out who did it, I¡¯ll definitely kill them!¡± Ye Xueyi returned to her sense. Her expression turned cold and was filled with killing intent.


    In the n, people would fight against each other for some matters. But this was going to far. This event had almost taken both of their lives!


    Ye Zifeng coldly and weakly smiled, ¡°Heh. It¡¯s not so hard to guess who this this. There aren¡¯t that many people who could mess with my furnace and try to clip my wings before I soar above them.¡± While saying that, he looked at the backpack at the door. He was lucky that he left his bag by the door, or else if it got caught up in the explosion, it would be really unfortunate.


    Images of a few people appeared in Xueyi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Could it be second uncle and them?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What happened? Howe there was an explosion?¡±


    The explosion was very loud. Very quickly, it attracted the people in the manor. The first one who arrived was Tang Feng. When she heard that the explosion hade from the cer, she felt that something was wrong. She knew very clearly that her daughter loved to hang out with Ye Zifeng in the cer. If something happened to the cer, something must¡¯ve happened to her daughter as well.


    ¡°Xueyi! Xueyi! Oh thank god. You¡¯re fine¡­.¡± Tang Feng walked into the cer and saw that her daughter was not affected by the explosion. She breathed a sigh of relief. Normally, she was cold towards people but towards her own daughter, she was very caring.


    ¡°Mother. Don¡¯t worry about me. Get a doctor for Brother Zifeng. Look at his back! He became like this because he rescued me!¡± Ye Xueyi quickly replied to her mother.


    After Tang Feng calmed down, she went and looked at Ye Zifeng¡¯s injury. She saw his back filled with blood and was shocked. Xueyi said that he became like this after saving her and thus she felt like she needed to act.


    ¡°Zifeng, how did you be like this? Someonee quickly!¡±


    At that time, a few of the other Ye n members heard her voice and rushed over. One by one, they called out for the doctor after witnessing the scene. Very quickly, the Ye n¡¯s doctor came over with bags of medicine and rubbed it on Ye Zifeng¡¯s back.


    After the doctor applied the medicine, Ye Zifeng felt his entire body in pain. He started to breathe very loudly and he curled up into a ball.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­. It¡¯s my fault¡­.¡± Ye Xueyi started to cry and held onto ye Zifeng¡¯s hand.


    Ye Zifeng forced a smile. He knew that this didn¡¯t have anything to do with Xueyi and didn¡¯t me her.


    Thest ones who came were Ye Chen and Ye Huichi. When they both saw Ye Zifeng, they looked at each other. Their eyes showed aplex expression.


    ¡°Cousin Zifeng. I¡¯m a bit curious. Why would the furnace randomly explode like this. Is it because you were refining some sort of special medicine?¡±


    With this one phrase, Ye Huichi put the me of Zifeng¡¯s injury on his own inability to refine pills. He even pointed out that Zifeng had broke the furnace. He was basically ming the righteous one as the guilty one.


    Ye Xueyi coldly looked at him, ¡°This time, your other cousin Zifeng was heavily injured. As the younger cousin, how could you nder him instead offorting him!¡±


    ¡°I can do whatever I want. Who are you to judge me?¡± Ye Huichi replied angrily.


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Xueyi was so mad that she was about to go up to him and beat him up.


    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned ashen and immediately said, ¡°Huichi! How could you say something like this. He¡¯s your older cousin. You should be more respectful!¡±


    Ye Huichi shrugged his shoulders and softly said, ¡°What about my manners. Hmph. I¡¯m just speaking the truth.¡±


    Ye Chen was slightly angry at Huichi¡¯s behavior and pulled him aside, ¡°Sorry for the embarrassment. My son is only bbering nonsense. He doesn¡¯t actually mean it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng coldly smiled and forced himself up.


    Ye n¡¯s doctor, Zeng Peng wanted to stop him but his hand was flung away.


    ¡°Look at his bad temperament. The doctor wanted to be nice and give him and hand but was flung away.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. From what I can see, he deserved to be sted¡­..¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi stared hatefully at those kids who were talking. The kids saw this and immediately shut their mouth.


    Normally, a child¡¯s word should bring no harm. But seeing how they¡¯re ndering Ye Zifeng, it seems like their parents had corrupted them.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head and calmed himself down.


    Right now, he knows that he has enemies. However, he also knows that he wasn¡¯t the Martial Lord Heaven Tier genius Alchemist Ye Zifeng anymore. As the lowly qi refining stage Ye Zifeng, he needs to know that he can¡¯t make any moves against his enemies right now. He knew that Ye Chen had ill feelings towards himself and wanted to be a step ahead of them. However, he was still a step toote in the end.


    The him right now, he needs to be patient. He must know how to hold back before he bes strong. It¡¯s still too early to show all of his cards. He doesn¡¯t know what his own n members would do to him let alone what other ns would do if they found out about his skills.


    He continued to shake his head and slowly walked towards Ye Chen.


    ¡°Zifeng. What do you want?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s mouth began to twitch. Ye Chen was already in the martial disciple realm but when he faced Ye Zifeng, he felt afraid. It was as if the person in front of him wasn¡¯t a qi refining rookie but a supreme expert.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Second uncle, mind stepping away with me for a second?¡±


    Ye Huichiughed, ¡°If you want to say anything, why not say it in front of everybody?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to¡­.. Exin. Everything. Clearly. To. Everyone?¡± Ye Zifeng said every single word clearly and loudly. Each word was filled with a deep meaning. Although he was taken advantage of by these two, he didn¡¯t fall so low to their level.


    Ye Zifeng continued to stare deeply at them. It was as if his re had pierced through their skins. Ye Huichi suddenly felt cold sweat forming on his head. His heartbeat increased and he was scared of Ye Zifeng. He felt that it was a disgrace how Ye Zifeng was able to put him in such a state with such a re.


    Whether it was Zifeng or Ye Chen, neither of them wanted to be a fool in front of other people.


    Ye Chen then looked at Zifeng and smiled, ¡°Stepping away for a bit? Sure¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Please¡­. This way then¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng replied nonchntly.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­ You¡­.¡± Xueyi was worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Nothing¡¯s gonna happen.¡±


    He was speaking the truth. No matter how much courage Ye Chen had, he would definitely noty his hands on Ye Zifeng. Otherwise, when Ye Chongtian returns and finds out, he will definitely be killed.


    The two people walked to the side under everyone¡¯s re. They were pretty far away from the scene and no one could hear them.


    ¡°What do you need from me. You can tell me now.¡± Ye Chen started the talk.


    ¡°This incident. I can pretend that it never happened¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s reply was quick and concise.


    Ye Chen was startled, and then began tough, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the only ones here. No one can hear us. Second Uncle, you don¡¯t need to put on that innocent act.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned ashen and stiffened up. From Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice, he can tell that there was not a single hint of respect.


    ¡°I told you already. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Ye Chen was still being persistent.


    Ye Zifeng smiled slyly. The smile cause Ye Chen to feel shivers.


    ¡°Huichi isn¡¯t smart enough to do something like this. There must be someone who told him what to do. I don¡¯t think you have the courage to do something like this either. There must be someone else behind all of this. Let me guess. Is it the people from the Liu family? Did they tell you to hold me down?¡± While saying thosest two sentences, Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes turned deathly cold.


    Ye Zifeng was right. It was the Liu family¡¯s Liu Yige who told Ye Chen to plot something like this. Ye Chen was promised a solid yuan pill and many other benefits in exchange. It was because of this that Ye Chen was able to muster up the courage to mess with Ye Zifeng when Ye Chongtian was gone.


    ¡°But¡­ You don¡¯t have any¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No. I have the evidence!¡± Ye Zifeng smiled. He knew what Ye Chen wanted to say.


    Ye Chen was shocked. No matter how cautious he was, there was a possibility that he left some traces of his actions behind. If Ye Zifeng reveals everything to the Ye n, he wouldn¡¯t even need to wait until Ye Chongtian returns. His respect in the household would definitely fall.


    He wanted to ask Ye Zifeng if he really had the evidence. But if he does that, he would be revealing that he is in fact cahooting with the Liu n.


    Even in his dreams, Ye Chen would not have expected that he would be found out by a qi refining stage brat. Thinking about this, his heart felt pained.


    He sighed and then said, ¡°What do you want. Tell me straight up.¡±

 Chapter 19 – You’ll take care of my finance problems!

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression looked very gloomy. He gave Ye Zifeng a freebie to get something that he wanted, but if Ye Zifeng goes too far, Ye Chen would definitely try to fight back. Afterall, he was still one of the more respected elders of the n and Ye Zifeng should not be able to defy him.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression looked respectful, ¡°Wow. Second uncle is sure direct. I, Zifeng won¡¯t be too harsh then.¡± He smiled and held up four fingers.


    Ye Chen looked at this, confused, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Give me four hundred gold coins.¡±


    Ye Chen lightly sighed, ¡°You want money?¡± All these years of being in the Ye n, he had taken a lot of bribes and have stashed up quite a bit of money. To Ye Chen, giving away some money wasn¡¯t a problem.


    ¡°If you want money, that¡¯s fine. However, don¡¯t you think overvaluing yourself?¡±


    In the Ye n, even Tang Feng, the master¡¯s wife only got around 50 gold coins in a month. However, this Ye Zifeng actually wants eight months worth of allowance of her allowance in one go?


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m still the young master of the Ye n. My life is worth way more than 400 gold coins. Actually, it¡¯s a bargain for you. To the other n members, 400 gold coins is a bit of a problem but to second uncle, it shouldn¡¯t be much.¡±


    Ye Zifeng knew that the Liu n and Ye Chen had some fishy things going on. He knew that the Liu n would privately send some money over to Ye Chen for some favors. It seems like the fall of the Ye n wasn¡¯t all because of Ye Zifeng. Ye Chen probably yed a part in it as well.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression change and looked calmer, ¡°Fine. fine. Fine. Ye Zifeng, I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine you ate to be so daringtely. You even dare to solicit money from your second uncle.¡±


    Ye Chen took a long pause and then continued, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll promise you. 400 gold coins. It¡¯ll be for you medical fees. However, before I give it to you, you need to make a blood oath¡­..¡±


    ¡°Fine. I, Ye Zifeng will make a blood oath today. When I receive the 400 gold coins from Ye Chen, I will not talk with anyone about the furnace explosion. If I were to break the oath, I will be struck by the heavenly tribtion lighting, and be consigned to eternal damnation.¡± While saying that, he bit his thumb, infused his qi with his blood and scattered it all over the floor.


    ¡°Alright. When you finish applying medicine to your back,e to my room and i¡¯ll give you your 400 gold coins.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Deal.¡±


    The two smiled at each other. For two people who hated each other, it was a miracle that they were able to reach such an agreement.


    Ye Chen had no choice but to agree to Zifeng¡¯s terms. He was a cautious and prudent person. It was because his son couldn¡¯t beat Ye Zifeng that he had to rely on underhand methods. This time, even though he didn¡¯t kill Ye Zifeng, everyone in the n suspected that he was rted to the incident. If he make any suspicious movements right after what just happened, he will definitely be found out. When Ye Chongtianes back, he will definitely be killed. So right now, what Ye Chen needs to do is to have a temporary truce with Ye Zifeng. Using some money to shut him up was the best course of action.


    Ye Chen hesitated a bit but then asked, ¡°However, I still have a question. Can you give me an exnation¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡° Go ahead and ask.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to kill you this time around. I made Huichi put just enough explosives in the furnace to destroy the furnace. What I don¡¯t understand is how this little amount of explosive was able to injury you so severely. When Huichi and I saw your back, we were very shocked. We didn¡¯t understand how that could happen.¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmly looked at him and then his mouth suddenly curved up. He red at Ye Chen with eyes filled with coldness.


    ¡°When a furnace explodes, do you think that a cultivator like me would have the same injury as amoner?¡±


    Ye Chen was startled. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing, ¡°Are you saying¡­.. You did this on purpose¡­..¡± When he said that, he unconsciously moved back a few steps.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the furnace exploded, the shockwave wasn¡¯t that strong. If I use my qi to defend myself, I wouldn¡¯t even be injured at all. At most, my clothes would be torn. But in the heat of the moment, I thought of something. I thought of a way for people to suspect that you guys were behind everything. Thus, I didn¡¯t use any qi to defend myself and sacrificed my body.¡±


    ¡°You¡­.. To make other people suspect me, you would actually do something like this?¡± Ye Chen gasped.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t injured and the furnace exploded, the story would be exactly how Huichi described it. Everyone would think that it was my inability to refine pills. But now¡­ what do you think people are thinking?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s re was as cold as ice. Each and every one of his pierced through Ye Chen¡¯s heart like des.


    Other than those kids who don¡¯t understand things, everyone else were probably suspecting Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen bitterly smiled and shook his head. Just what kind of person did he provoke. He was a hairless brat. How did he have the willpower and determination to use his own body in order to put the me on him.


    These four hundred gold coins. Ye Zifeng deserved it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hourster, Ye Zifeng got his four hundred gold coins and returned to his room.


    Outside of his room, Ye Xueyi had been pacing back and forth for a while now. When she saw the Ye Zifeng had finally returned, she quickly ran up towards him.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, did second uncle threaten you or something? I wrote a letter to father, and told him toe home quickly!¡± Ye Xueyi was very anxious and worried.


    Ye Zifeng chuckled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Second uncle and I came to an agreement. This matter is finished. He won¡¯t do anything to me again and I won¡¯t expose his doings. Besides, he gave me four hundred gold coins aspensation.¡±


    Saying that, he put the bag of money on the table.


    Ye Xueyi was stunned. Four hundred gold coins was a lot of money. It wasn¡¯t easy to solicit any money from Ye Chen at all. To the members of the younger generation like Xueyi, this was a colossal amount of money. With this amount of money, he can probably get a new furnace and a bunch of other things!


    Thinking about the possibilities, Xueyi asked her brother, ¡°Brother Zifeng, are you going to buy a new furnace and bring it back home?¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°No way. If I bring it back here, the n members would suspect something and pay more attention to me. It¡¯ll be hard for me to refine pills here. Also, that stupid brat Huichi might do something dumb and break my furnace again. I¡¯ll need to watch it every day. It¡¯ll be bothersome.¡±


    *Puchi* Ye Xueyi snickered.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Back then, Huichi hated the fact that you were a retard. But now, you¡¯re the one calling him stupid brat.


    Ye Zifeng was amazed. It seems like the old Ye Zifeng was not only sick person and a good for nothing, but he was retarded as well? Inconceivable¡­..


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Ye Xueyi can see that her brother was in a predicament, ¡°Now that your furnace is broken and you can¡¯t refine in the house anymore, what¡¯re you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Well I n to go to the pill shop in the morning tomorrow and then I¡¯ll see what happens afterwards. If they have any furnaces in stock, I¡¯ll buy it and hide it somewhere in the wilderness. I¡¯ll also cultivate and refine pills there so I don¡¯t waste any time traveling back and forth.¡± Ye Zifeng thought about it and answered.


    ¡°Refine pills outside the city? Wuuu¡­¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi muttered to herself. ¡°That¡¯s fine too then. If you need anything when you¡¯re there, you can ask me toe any time. I¡¯ll try my best to help you out. If I can¡¯t help you out, I¡¯ll get mother toe and help out too.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and patted her head lightly, ¡°How can you sell your mother out like that. If I was your mother, I would feel extremely sad at what you said just now.¡±


    Ye Xueyiughed embarrassingly. Her face turned red and she pushed Ye Zifeng.


    Being pushed, Ye Zifeng¡¯s back hit the wall as he stumbled backwards. He had a painful look on his face as he started to breathe harder.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. I¡¯m sorry. I got too excited that I forgot you were injured.¡± Ye Xueyi softly apologized filled with regret.


    Ye Zifeng forced a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ve already applied medicine. This is only a light injury. After resting for a bitter, it¡¯ll get better tomorrow.


    Xueyi apologetically nodded, ¡°Well brother Zifeng, it¡¯s gettingte so I won¡¯t bother you anymore. When you sleep, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Ye Xueyi turned around and took a few more nces at Zifeng before she finally left. Today, Ye Zifeng had risked his life to save her. She was very moved by his actions.


    After Ye Xueyi left, Ye Zifeng finally let out a deep breath. His face turned more and more pale. It seems like his injury was more serious than he thought.


    He was acting strong in front of the entire Ye n, in front of Ye Chen and then in front of Ye Xueyi. Now, he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. The pain in his back felt as if thousands of des had pierced it. He was in so much pain that he wanted to rip his entire back off.


    He took this risk because he wanted to win against Ye Chen. When the explosion happened, he really didn¡¯t use any qi to defend himself. He put his life on the stakes in order to win. If the Ye n members didn¡¯te quickly and if the doctor didn¡¯t apply the medicine in time, then Ye Zifeng might really have died.


    Ye Zifeng sat crossed legged and started to use his qi to treat his injuries.


    When he started to circte his qi, an evil qi suddenly appeared as well. The evil qi did not harm him but it made the red veins on his arm clearer and clearer. The most important thing was that when his red veins started to expand, the qi started to treat his back. Very quickly, his back started to recover and scar up.


    Ye Zifeng was shocked at what just happened.


    ¡°What the hell is this? Could it be that not only can this martial spirit help me attack, but it can also help heal me?¡±

 Chapter 20 – Dual Martial Spirit??

    Ye Zifeng eximed loudly and then calmed himself down.


    Some sort of qi appeared from the veiny imprints on his arms and slowly moved towards his injured back. It started to nourish and recover the injured area of his back.


    The process felt really good. It felt as if the spirit could pinpoint where his injuries were and slowly nurtured it. Ye Zifeng closed his eyes and started to feel the qi moving around.


    Ye Zifeng sat there, unconscious. His consciousness appeared in a familiar ce. He was in the starry and misty world once again.


    He can feel the giant shadow ghost circling around the area. The ghost moved very quickly, not allowing Ye Zifeng to see its appearance.


    ¡°Why did you wake me up for such a small problem. Are you trying to slow down my growth process for no reason? Can you not use your own qi to heal yourself or something?¡± The muffled voice had a hint of dissatisfaction in it.


    The shadow ghost was most likely a high ranked martial spirit with growth potential. If not for this, Ye Zifeng would not let it act so high and mighty.


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng embarrassingly smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. I wanted to use my own true qi but for some reason, your martial spirit qi came out. I found this to be very strange as well.¡±


    ¡°Using your true qi will release my spirit qi?¡± The shadow ghost didn¡¯t believe what Ye Zifeng was saying. If that¡¯s the case then wouldn¡¯t the shadow ghost be bothered every time Ye Zifeng used his qi?


    ¡°How are you using your true qi? Let me see it¡­..¡± The shadow ghost replied.


    Ye Zifeng repeated the method that he used before. He was currently using a Qi Concentration method from a famous sect that he obtained in his past life. There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with it. The shadow ghost saw this as well and was confused. Could it be that Ye Zifeng needs to be gravely injured to see what happens?


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this right now.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Well now you¡¯re here, let me ask you something. Your spirit qi can does not only have destructive properties but healing properties as well. What kind of martial spirit are you? Could you be a dual martial spirit? You can tell me now so when I be a martial disciple, I can properly manage you¡­..¡±


    The shadow ghost coldly snorted, ¡°YOU want to manage me? Haha¡­. You don¡¯t have the qualifications tomand me or know my true strength. What you need to do is live a good life. If you die, I¡¯ll be in trouble as well since I need your power. Alright. You¡¯ve bothered me enough¡­. Go back.¡±


    After the shadow ghost said that, arge gust of wind appeared and attacked Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng wanted to escape but was unable to and was swallowed by the wind.


    At that time, both of Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes opened up. He surveyed his surroundings and saw nothing except that the mes on his candle had gone out. It was alright way past midnight. He thought about what had just happened and broke into a cold sweat.


    While training and recovering at night, it¡¯s best if he could dream about some beautiful women. But he met that scary shadow ghost again and almost died in the dream realm. Life was really unfair¡­..


    Ye Zifeng shook his head and bitterly smiled as heid down on his bed.


    When heid down, his entire body froze. He was speechless¡­. His back did not hurt at all.


    He quickly jumped up from his bed and lit his candle. He turned around and looked at his back.


    Injury? What injury? His entire back was t and smooth. It lookedpletely normal. Don¡¯t say anything about an injury, there isn¡¯t even a single scratch or mark on it.


    ¡°Holy¡­¡­¡­ This is kinda scary¡­.¡± He took a deep breath. He wanted to expend his true qi and enter the dream realm again. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not do it. Ye Zifeng ponder for a bit and then lightly injured himself. When he activated his true qi to heal himself, nothing happened. He came to the conclusion that for the spirit¡¯s qi to activate, he needs to be in a life or death situation.


    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s not think about it. I¡¯ll wait until i¡¯m a Martial Disciple to worry about this.¡±


    It was already past midnight so he was feeling very tired. These few days had exhausted him both mentally and physically. He was not only continuously humiliated but he had to drag this sickly body to battle the rhinos the three whole days. He needed a good night¡¯s rest.


    ¡°It¡¯s so lonely here by myself¡­. I really miss her¡­..¡±


    He looked at the moon outside his windows, bitterly smiled and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Next day in the morning.


    A man wearing a straw hat who passed like thunder and moved like the wind entered the pill store. That man was Ye Zifeng. He concealed his identity and fiercely walked into the pill store.


    ¡°What did you say? You want to buy a furnace?¡± The store clerk¡¯s expression changed. He had been a clerk here for a while. He had seen many people who wanted to buy high quality pills but he had never seen anyone who wanted to buy a furnace.


    The clerk¡¯s voice sound as if Ye Zifeng was here to make trouble. Afterall, who in the world didn¡¯t know that a furnace was a pill store¡¯s heart and soul.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here to cause trouble. I have the money. All I want is a sparemon tier furnace if you guys have one.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    ¡°Please hold on a moment. I¡¯ll go get the manager. This is not a small transaction.¡± The clerk quickly ran into the back with his head down.


    In a while, a big belly fat foul manager came out while swearing.


    ¡°Who is it¡­ Who¡¯s the one that wants to cause trouble in my store. Do you not want to live anymore?¡±


    When the manager saw the ck figure in a straw hat, his heart shuddered. He saw that Ye Zifeng had a overbearing and imposing manner while standing there. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t a normal person that the manager could offend.


    He walked slowly over to Ye Zifeng and asked, ¡°May I ask who this esteemed guest is¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m someone who wants to buy a furnace¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t take off his hat or stated his name. He only repeated what he told the clerk. He saw that the manager was very polite with him and didn¡¯t want to waste his time ying around.


    ¡°No no no. That¡¯s not what i was asking.¡± The manager awkwardly smiled.


    Ye Zifeng smiled too, ¡°I¡¯m also someone who has money.¡± He pointed at the bag of money that he put on the table. He held it up and shook it, telling the manager that there was really money in there.


    The manager was taken aback and smiled apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But it seems like this esteem ss isn¡¯t in this line of business and doesn¡¯t know the rules. If you would like to buy ingredients, then you can buy as much as you want without a problem. But a furnace on the other hand¡­.. There aren¡¯t many furnaces in Leizhou city¡­¡­ if we don¡¯t confirm your identity, we can¡¯t sell it to you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked deeply at the manager, ¡°Mr. Manager¡­. You don¡¯t need to try and deceive me. All the pill stores under the heaven follow the same rules. Spirit Tier, Immortal Tier and God Tier furnaces cannot be sold normally. But this rule doesn¡¯t apply to amon tier furnace.¡± As a heaven tier alchemist, who knows the rules of these matters better than him?


    The manager shook his head and bitterlyughed¡­


    ¡°This esteemed guest is very knowledgeable. This old me is blind for not recognizing someone like you. However, in Leizhou city, even amon tier furnace is highly valued. If you don¡¯t reveal your identity, I cannot sell it to you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows and groaned. The manager was basically telling him to follow the rules of Leizhou city instead of the rules under the heaven.


    If Ye Zifeng reveals his identity, that was basically telling the entire Leizhou city that he knew how to refine pills. When that happens, the other families will start to suppress him. They¡¯re even more of a problem than Ye Chen.


    Ye Zifeng coldly smiled, ¡°I put two hundred gold coins on the table before. Now what if I add another hundred?¡±


    Amon tier furnace was not that good. It was not expensive at all. If Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t want to waste time, energy and the material, he could¡¯ve made one himself.


    ¡°Three hundred gold coins?¡± The manager was shocked. Not even the best qualitymon tier furnace was worth three hundred gold coins!


    ¡°You want to add another hundred gold coins to hide your identity? Why are you willing to go so far? Are you some kind of wanted criminal or something?¡± The manager suspiciously looked at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°If I was a wanted criminal, do you think that you would be alive right now with your attitude?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled coldly. With the kind of murderous aura around him, people would definitely mistake him for a wanted criminal.


    ¡°If you add another fifty gold coins, then even if you¡¯re a wanted criminal, I will sell you the furnace!¡± While saying that, the manager acted as if he was reluctant to sell it. Ye Zifeng knew that amon tier was normally around fifty gold coins. But now, the manager wanted three hundred and fifty. He was basically trying to rob in broad daylight.


    The two people quickly reached an agreement.


    ¡®Manager¡­..¡± From outside the store, a girl¡¯s voice could be heard. Ye Zifeng felt that the voice was familiar but he didn¡¯t remember where he had heard it before.


    A tall girl with a great figure and fine ck hair walked in. She looked like a fine jade with her beautiful white skin.


    ¡°Bingqian¡­¡­¡± Ye Zifeng was shocked. He pursed his lips, and felt that he was really unlucky. At the same time, he lowered his straw hat to hide himself even more.


    ¡°Manager. I heard that you that you guys have an extra furnaceying around. I kinda need it refine some ingredients so I came here to buy that furnace. If I can¡¯t buy it then let me rent it¡­..¡±


    The manager muttered to himself, looked at Ye Zifeng and then at Bingqian. He then awkwardly replied to her, ¡®Miss Bingqian, I¡¯m sorry but this guest had just bought the furnace. You¡¯re one step toote¡­..¡± Even though he was greedy, he still had the mind of a merchant. He sold the furnace to Zifeng already so he couldn¡¯t go back on his word.


    Bingqian¡¯s face stiffened and then sized Ye Zifeng up, ¡°Who are you. Why do you need to buy a furnace? Could it be that you know alchemy too?¡±

 Chapter 21 – Pampered Girl

    Ye Zifeng was calm. He tipped his bamboo hat and lightlyughed, ¡°I have never met this miss before. As for why I am buying the furnace, I have no reason to tell this miss.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of background Bingqian had, but he knew she was someone from Leizhou city. He had to be careful around her.


    Bingqian was startled for a bit and then started tough.


    When other people meet her for the first time, they would stop and stare at her beauty for some time. However, this bamboo hat wearing man had no reaction at all. He wasn¡¯t flustered at all when he talked as well.


    To her, there was only two exnations for this phenomenon. One was that this man had seen her before. The other was that this man had no interest in women. From what Bingqian can see, the former made more sense. What is this talk about never having seen her before. That guy was definitely lying!


    Since this guy didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity and was very sneaky, Bingqian became very curious. She wanted to force him to reveal his identity.


    ¡°Manager, how much money did he offer for the furnace. How about I double the price?¡± Bingqian calmed down and then pondered for a bit.


    This time, she had to get the furnace no matter what. She knew that the manager was a greedy person and thus tried to tempt him with money.


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brow. At first he felt pretty good about this Bingqian girl but now, she wasn¡¯t respecting thews of transaction. He was here first and now she wanted to take this furnace away from him.


    ¡°Do¡­.Double? Miss Bingqian, this guest is paying 350 gold coins. If you want to double it¡­.. That¡¯s seven hundred coins¡± The manager¡¯s merchant spirit was able to break under the pressure of such arge amount of money. 700 gold coins¡­. That was the entire store¡¯s profit for several days!


    ¡°What? You used 350 gold coins¡­..¡± Bingqian¡¯s eyes widened and stared at Ye Zifeng. She thought that this person would at most use 200 gold coins. Who would¡¯ve thought that this guy was so rich.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Now what do you want to do? You gonna use 700 gold coins to buy a furnace that isn¡¯t even worth 50 gold coins?


    ¡°You know this is not even worth 50 gold coins and yet you¡¯re using 350 gold coins to buy it?¡± Bingqian was confused.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ye Zifeng had to buy this furnace no matter how much it costs. He didn¡¯t care at all. All he needs is some left over money to get some supplementary ingredients.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    Actually, it¡¯s not that hard for Bingqian to shell out 700 gold coins. However, it was not worth it at all. She didn¡¯t want to argue with Ye Zifeng either. Afterall they weren¡¯t enemies or anything.


    ¡°Manager, when is the next batch of furnaces going to arrive?¡± Bingqian¡¯s eyes shed with hope.


    The manager thought about it and then sighed, ¡°Uhhh¡­. No one really buy furnaces in Leizhou city so there isn¡¯t a lot of stocking in. It¡¯ll probably take around a month or two before the next batch gets here.¡±


    Bingqian¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°That¡¯s too long¡­¡­ I need to make this pill in ten days. Or else my family will lose out on a huge sale.¡±


    Her face was filled with disappointment. It made others want to feel pity for her. At the same time, she shot a few pitiful nces at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng pretended that he didn¡¯t see her and went up to the manager to pay for his furnace. He didn¡¯t care about Bingqian¡¯s pitiful look at all.


    ¡°Hey¡­..! How could you not have any reaction after seeing how pitiful I look? Hey¡­. Did you hear me?!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not called ¡°hey¡±¡­.. Then manager, can you open the furnace for me? I want to see the insides¡­..¡±


    Bingqian took a deep breath. She became much more elegant and gentle. She used her sweat and charming voice to talk to Ye Zifeng, ¡°Then¡­. This mister.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a rough guy, not a mister. Manager, help me wipe some of this paint off right here¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng pointed at the inside of the furnace.


    Bingqian held her anger back and with an even softer voice, ¡°Brother¡­. Brother rough guy, this little girl has a presumptuous request.¡± With her status and beauty, this was the first time that she had to deal with someone so difficult.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about the furnace, then you can stop talking. I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± Ye Zifeng directly shooed her away. He is a crazed alchemist, he¡¯d rather never see a woman again in his life than never see a furnace again. He could live without a woman but he can¡¯t live without a furnace. When Ye Chen destroyed his furnace, Ye Zifeng was secretly super angry. Sooner orter, Zifeng will get his revenge on Huichi.


    ¡°You!¡± Bingqian was acting all nice and lovely but Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care. She was very angry at him.


    Watching how Ye Zifeng was acting, the manager coughed, ¡°Esteemed guest, you probably don¡¯t know this but, this Bingqian is the strongest huang tier alchemist in Leizhou city. If you buy the furnace today and need her to make a pill or something in the future, don¡¯t me me for not telling you.¡±


    Besides being a little greedy, the manager was still a good person. He was earnestly giving Ye Zifeng advice.


    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s right.¡±


    From the manager¡¯s statement, she was able to find her dignity again. She raised her head and softly said, ¡°Did you hear that? I¡¯m the best alchemist in all of Leizhou City. You¡¯re probably looking for some other alchemist to refine pills. Don¡¯t you evere to me and ask me to refine pills. In the future, whenever I see that furnace, I¡¯ll turn away and leave!¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmly nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I definitely won¡¯t go and ask you to refine pills for me.¡±


    Both the Manager and Bingqian were speechless.


    First this guy wastes 350 gold coins for amon tier furnace and now he¡¯s treating a huang tier alchemist like Bingqian like she¡¯s nothing. This guy was crazy. Absolutely crazy!


    ¡°Manager, I¡¯ve inspect the furnace. Even though there are some ws, it isn¡¯t much of a problem. I¡¯ll pay for it now. Three hundred fifty gold coins. Not one less.¡± Ye Zifeng was very respectful.


    Just now, he used 80% of his attention to inspect the furnace and only used 20% of his attention to talk with Bingqian and the manager. The manager¡¯s jaw dropped and nodded.


    At the same time, Bingqian was feeling a bit sour. Ever since she was small, she was very arrogant and was pampered by everyone. Her cultivation had reached the peak of Qi Refining stage and she was the best alchemist in Leizhou City. Her master was the old devil from the Muyun n in Tiandao City. She was talented in both her cultivation and her skills as an alchemist. She was the madonna of Leizhou City. A goddess in the eyes ofmoners. How could she be treated like this by Ye Zifeng.


    However, she was tough and didn¡¯t cry. Her eyes were only a little moist.


    ¡°Brother rough guy, I beg you. Even if you don¡¯t want to give me the furnace, can we share it? When you¡¯re resting, you can let me use it. How about it. I¡¯ll even pay 200 gold coins.¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head. He wasn¡¯t interested in sharing the furnace with her.


    On the side, the manager was so shocked that he was unable to speak. In all these years that he had done business with Bingqian, she always acted high and mighty. But right now, she was begging this guy and she was actually rejected!


    It is said that many people have use up numerous amount of resources and connection to try and get close to Bingqian so they can learn some of her tricks in alchemy. However they were all declined. Now that Bingqian herself had suggested that she would refine pills with someone, she was unexpectedly rejected!


    ¡°Then how about I give you 300 gold coins¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng still had an indifferent expression. In his eyes the beautiful woman was like a block of wood.


    ¡°Three hundred fifty gold coins. How about now.¡±


    Bingqian blinked a few times and helplessly smiled. This was herst resort. She was really unlucky. When she wanted to buy a new furnace, she actually met a crazy guy like Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head dand coldly looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. I don¡¯t like having people near me when I refine pills.¡±


    Hearing this, Bingqian was shocked. Teardrops flowed from her eyes uncontrobly. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and cried.


    Cried? Leizhou City¡¯s number one alchemist Bingqian actually cried?!


    Ye Zifeng was not good with girls who were crying. Especially a beautiful girl her Bingqian. He turned and looked at the manager trying to ask him for a way tofort her. However all he got back was a re that said, ¡°Bro. What are you doing idling there. Go up to her. In Leizhou city, there weren¡¯t many people who could get her angry. For those who can make her cry, they must have the feathers of a phoenix and a horn of a unicorn!.¡± He was basically saying that no one could make her cry besides Ye Zifeng.


    He wanted to dip after buying the furnace but Bingqian persistently followed him around the store while crying. Wherever Ye Zifeng went, she would follow him while crying.


    Ye Zifeng could only bitterlyugh. Getting rid of a woman who followed him was much much harder than getting rid of a stalker. If she keeps following him like this, he won¡¯t have time to refine pills.


    Ye Zifeng finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine¡­.. Stop crying. I promise you. You can refine pills with me.¡±


    Bingqian finally swallowed and stopped crying. She looked at him with reddened eyes, ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to a woman.¡± Ye Zifeng look righteously at her. In his heart, he felt some regret making a promise with someone who he didn¡¯t know much about.


    Ultimately, the reason that he made this choice was because he wasn¡¯t good with women. It was exactly like his past life¡­


    Bingqian had a joyous expression and smiled, ¡° Okay. Who would¡¯ve thought that someone like you would be so nice!¡±


    Ye Zifeng finally walked back up to the manager, ¡°Manager, i¡¯ll pay for it now.¡±


    The manage smiled, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and count the money.¡±


    Bingqian pulled Ye Zifeng¡¯s sleeves and wiped her face on it, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since we¡¯re gonna refine pills together, I should pay half.¡±


    ¡°No. I need to let you know that you owe me. I have three conditions that I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Ye Zifeng shook his head.


    Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t some chauvinistic male. He didn¡¯t want Bingqian¡¯s money. He only wanted her to cooperate with him.


    ¡°Three conditions? What do you want me to do?¡± Bingqian started to be nervous. She finally helplessly realized something: When she face this man, she would feel nervous and flustered.

 Chapter 22 – I want you to be my disciple!

    ¡°Brother rough guy, where are you bringing me?¡±


    In a deste area outside of town, a man and a woman were alone together. Even the proud and fearless Bingqian started to feel a bit nervous.


    After the man in the straw hat bought the furnace, Bingqian followed him to his destination.


    Just when Bingqian was about to move forward and stop him by pulling his sleeves, Ye Zifeng suddenly turned around causing Bingqian to almost run into him.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­¡­ If you¡¯re gonna turn around, at least warn me first¡­..I almost ran into you¡± Bingqian rubbed her nose and pouted.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Who cares. With your temper, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re gonna kill me or anything¡­.¡±


    ¡°My temper? What are you trying to assume? You think that since I look so nice that I won¡¯t hurt you? If I want to kill you, not even ten of you can stop me.¡± A strong expression appeared in her eyes.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Okay. Okay. It was my bad.¡±


    He paused for a bit and looked around, ¡°Well since we¡¯re here already, let¡¯s talk about the three conditions.¡±


    Bingqing nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it. As long as they¡¯re not too excessive, I will agree to them.


    Ye Zifeng looked at her, ¡°The first condition has the reason why I came to this deste ce outside the city. I want to hide this furnace out here. So that means that every time you want to refine pills, you have toe here to do so. Also, you can¡¯t bring anyone else here. When youe, you have to make sure that there is no one following you.


    Bingqian thought about then and then nodded, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help when refining pills so no one wille with me. As for people following me¡­. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded. He was satisfied with her answer.


    ¡°The second condition is that we will take turns refining pills. I¡¯ll use the furnace for one day, and you can use it the next day. Then the day after will be my turn again.¡±


    Bingqian looked at Ye Zifeng with an astonished face. Other people would kill to refine pills with her or even to just watch her refine pills. However this guy actually want to refine pills on alternate days!


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to refine pills with me? There¡¯s a lot of things that I have to do so I¡¯m quite busy these days. I¡¯m looking to take in a disciple to help me with my work. How about you¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Not interested!¡± Ye Zifeng replied without even hesitating.


    Bingqian got angry and groaned, ¡°I¡¯m trying to help you with good intentions. It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t want my help but you don¡¯t have to be so rude about it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmed down and replied, ¡°If I say that I don¡¯t need you to teach me then I don¡¯t need you to teach me. Don¡¯t talk about this anymore. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    In his past life, a regr huang tier alchemist like Bingqian wasn¡¯t even worth shit in his eyes. And she wants to be his master? The day that Ye Zifeng falls to such state will be the day when pigs fly.


    ¡°Okay fine. I got it. I¡¯m fine with the second condition. We¡¯ll take turns using the furnace on alternate days.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Okay. Then for the third condition, I want you to keep my identity a secret. No matter what happens, you will not expose my identity. You will not tell anyone that I am an alchemist. Also you will not hinder any of my ns in the future. This will the a secret between the two of us.¡±


    After hearing this, Bingqian stared nkly at the man in front of her. When she returned to her senses, she happily said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ll tell me who you are?¡±


    Ye Zifeng bitterlyughed. His biggest weakness was a woman¡¯s tears. On his way here, he¡¯s been regretting that he allowed Bingqian toe with him. However, he thought about it and felt that Bingqian would somehow find out about his identity sooner orter, so he might as well tell her now and make her keep it a secret.


    ¡°You have to promise me that you¡¯ll keep my secret.¡±


    Bingqian smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m a person who sticks by my words. If I promise you something, I¡¯ll definitely uphold it. Even if you are a wanted criminal, I won¡¯t turn you in.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You said so. I just hope that you¡¯ll remember this.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded and slowly took his bamboo hat off.


    Because Ye Zifeng¡¯s face was deathly white due to his illness, he was easily recognizable. Bingqian recognized who he was right away.


    ¡°No way! You¡¯re that guy who was at the treasury!¡± Bingqian was shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.


    ¡°Wait¡­. then¡­.I¡¯m basically your senior sister. How dare you talk to me like this. Do you want me to teach you a lesson the next time you go to the treasury?¡± Her became angry immediately.


    Suddenly, she remembered that she called him ¡°Big Brother¡± a few times and that she cried in front of him. Her face turned red from the embarrassment and she wanted to bury herself in a hole.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Senior sister, I said that you can¡¯t hinder any of my future ns in the third condidtion. Don¡¯t go around breaking promises now.¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Bingqian bit her lips. If she were to do anything, that means that everything she promised before was worth nothing. As a loyal person, she would not do something like this.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°In the martial spirit continent, the weak obeys the strong. Today, with your peak qi refining stage cultivation, you can be my senior sister. But when I surpass you, you¡¯ll be my junior sister. So right now, I don¡¯t mind that you use your senior sister tone with me. However, that¡¯ll changeter on¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng spoke in a very imposing manner. It made Bingqian gulp and swallow her words.


    After pausing for a bit, Bingqian angrily looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡° Who would¡¯ve thought that someone with such low level of cultivation like you can be so arrogant. What¡¯s your name?¡± She realized that she didn¡¯t know Ye Zifeng¡¯s name and asked.


    And why would Ye Zifeng tell her his name? Heughed and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I¡¯m a rough person. You can just call me brother rough guy.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I didn¡¯t want to know anyways.¡±


    Bingqian turned around and reluctantly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be calling you big brother anymore. I¡¯m clearly your senior sister so why should I call you big brother? Even if you want me to, wait until the day you surpass me. Then we can talk about it.¡±


    Bingqian can see that Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t even at the fifth stage of qi refining. He didn¡¯t even have half of her cultivation. If he didn¡¯t have good resources, then no matter how hard he trained, he would never catch up to her in his lifetime.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care what Bingqian called him. As long as she kept his secret, he diidn¡¯t care about what she did.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s not waste anymore time. I bought my ingredients with me today so I¡¯ll use the furnace first. You can go back now.¡± Ye Zifeng saw that it was gettingte and wanted to get started as soon as possible.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want any pointers?¡± Bingqian suspiciously looked at him


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°No need. You can go back. It¡¯ll be your turn tomorrow¡­.¡±


    Bingqian felt that Ye Zifeng was all bark and no bite. She felt bad for him and wanted to do something for him. In her heart however, she still wanted to take him in as her disciple.


    She suddenly giggled, ¡°¡­.Little brother rough guy¡­ Actually, I think that you have potential in the way of alchemy. If you mingle with this sister, I can guaranteed that you¡¯ll reach huang tier very soon. By then, you will be an influential figure in Leizhou City.


    Ye Zifeng was speechless. He told her not to talk about this matter anymore. He didn¡¯t hesitate and rejected her immediately.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to consider it? I, Bingqian, had never epted a disciple before. If you agree, you¡¯ll be my one and only disciple.¡± She refused to give up and persistently asked.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It took Ye Zifeng half a day before he was able to convinced her to leave. He would have never thought that this woman so was hard to deal with.


    ¡°Finally. There¡¯s no one bothering me anymore. Now I can finally concentrate and refine this Thunder Rhino horn.¡± Ye Zifeng was very excited.


    Not only can the Thunder Rhino horn strengthen his lightning abilities, it can also help strengthen his frail and weak body.


    He quickly set up the furnace and then went to gather some firewoods. After gathering the firewoods, he slowly heated the furnace up.


    Hiding his abilities from her was not the only reason that he chased Bingqian away. He wasn¡¯t going to let himself be distracted by this beautiful woman and slow down his cultivation. Although getting a beautiful woman was one of his goal, it wasn¡¯t his end goal.


    He took a deep breath and allowed himself to calm down. Next, he added the ingredients he got from the treasury and some supplementary ingredients into the furnace. Each and every ingredient was separated into perfect portions which allowed them to mix together perfectly. Sparks flew everywhere and a white mist appeared. This was something that a great alchemist could do.


    After half an hour¡­. Ye Zifeng finally added the first Thunder Rhino horn into the furnace. Along with it, he also sent some of his own qi into the furnace. At the same time, a blue serene light could be seen spiraling around the furnace.


    Ye Zifeng cheerfully smiled. The first batch waspleted!

 Chapter 23 – Eating three pills in a row!

    When amon tier beast dies, their qi energy would slowly scatter. The longer he kept the rhino horns unused, the weaker the qi bes. This was why Ye Zifeng immediately went to get a new furnace after his old one blew up.


    Without his ghost mes and arge amount of true qi, Ye Zifeng was at best a peak level huang tier alchemist who has a vast amount of knowledge right now.


    However, being at the level was all he needed.


    After the first pill was finished, Ye Zifeng put the pill into a small box. He then immediately put the second rhino horn into the furnace. He didn¡¯t want to waste any time at all.


    Second pill done. Third pill done!


    He had continuously refined three pills without stopping at all. His entire body was drenched in sweat from sitting by the furnace for so long. While he was refining the pills, he used 110% of his concentration and energy. If it was any other alchemist, they probably would not have this much perseverance. They would need at least three days to do what Ye Zifeng had just done.


    As the crazed alchemist that he is, Ye Zifeng will hold out until the end no matter how tiring the process was. He want to refine pills using the fastest speed possible. He was alwayspeting with himself.


    The fire in the furnace died out and Ye Zifeng had three sparkling and translucent pill in front of him. A blue light spiraled around the pill creating a sizzling sound.


    ¡°Oh my god! That¡¯s a huang tier Thunder Spirit Pill!¡± Bingqian was shocked and unconsciously blurted out as she watched Ye Zifeng ce the pills in front of him. Right after these words left her mouth, she knew she made a mistake. Ye Zifeng found where she was hiding.


    When Ye Zifeng led her back to the city, she was constantly reminded and warned that she could onlye back tomorrow.


    However, she was very curious and wanted to watch what Ye Zifeng was doing. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to go watch him. She took advantage of the fact that Ye Zifeng was concentrating very hard and hid behind a tree. After watching for a while, she entered an unconscious state of awe and lost control of herself.


    After he heard this, Ye Zifeng immediately turned towards her and angrily yelled, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave? You were actually hiding behind a tree and secretly watching me?¡±


    Bingqian knew she was in the wrong and frantically apologized, ¡°Sorry. There aren¡¯t many people who can refine pills in Leizhou city. After meeting someone like you who can also refine pills, I couldn¡¯t resist¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t resist what?¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression was very cold. There was a cold and gloomy aura around him. A murderous qi was released by Ye Zifeng towards Bingqian which caused her to shiver.


    Bingqian had never seen a third qi refining stage student who could actually put some pressure on herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t be so mad! I¡¯ll promise to keep your secret. I swear!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s anger slowly umted and coldly yelled, ¡°You can swear. But this time, use your qi to make an blood oath. If you break the oath then when you reach the martial disciple realm, your soul will shatter and you will die in misery.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to make such a cruel oath?¡±


    ¡°You. Must!¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression was very austere. His murderous aura filled the entire area.


    Bingqian was startled by his aura and quickly murmured, ¡°Okay. Okay. I, Bingqian will promise to keep the fact that you can refine pills a secret. If I break this promise then when I reach the martial disciple realm, my soul will shatter and I will die a miserable death.¡± While saying that, she activated her qi and fused it with her blood. Then she scattered the blood on the floor,pleting the oath.


    This was a very cruel oath. If Bingqian breaks it, then she will not dare to enter the martial disciple realm. She¡¯ll be stuck at the qi refining realm forever. With her talents, she would definite regret it if she breaks the oath.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­¡­ I¡¯ve already made the oath. It was my bad. Please forgive me okay?¡± Bingqian pitifully looked at Ye Zifeng. She had a guilty and ashamed expression in her eyes.


    She had finally found another alchemist in Leizhou city. She didn¡¯t want to ruin their rtionship, so, she started calling Ye Zifeng ¡°Big brother rough guy¡± again.¡±


    After seeing that shepleted her oath, his started to calm down again. Actually, he knew that Bingqian didn¡¯t have any ill intents at all, but he wanted to be safe.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­. please¡­..¡±


    Seeing how pitiful she looked Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help but let the matter go, ¡°Whatever. Forget about it. I brought you here with me so I should¡¯ve been more cautious. But now that you¡¯ve seen me, remember to keep it a secret.¡±


    ¡°I made a blood oath already. I¡¯ll definitely keep it a secret!¡± Bingqian earnestly looked at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng nodded and epted her apology.


    ¡°But big brother rough guy. With you alchemy skills, you can make easily make a name for yourself in Leizhou City. Why don¡¯t you take advantage of this? Why are you doing this in secret.¡± Bingqian curiously asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be well known due to my alchemy skills. As a cultivator, I want people to know my name because I am a strong cultivator. So I need to refine pills in peace and raise my cultivation level. I don¡¯t want to deal with worldly matters at all.¡± Ye Zifeng calmly replied.


    Back in the days, the Ye n had too many enemies. Now that the Ye n had fallen, none of those enemies want to see the Ye n climb back up again. If Ye Zifeng the alchemist suddenly appears out of nowhere, then everyone will try their best to suppress him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to expose himself and have some expert suppress him out of nowhere.


    Ye Zifeng hesitated a bit but finally spoke again, ¡°Okay. You¡¯ve seen me finish refining the pill already. Shouldn¡¯t you leave now? Unless you want to bother me while I¡¯m cultivating too¡­..¡±


    ¡°I have onest request to make.¡± Bingqian smiled, ¡°You seem to know a lot about the way of alchemy. Since the sect frequently asks me to refine pills for them, how about youe to the treasury and talk about alchemy with me sometimes?


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°No way¡­. I¡­¡­¡±


    Bingqian quickly interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me so quickly. Don¡¯t you need some rare and expensive ingredients? Then how about every time youe, I¡¯ll let you take some ingredients with you. You know¡­ those ingredients from the treasury can¡¯t be bought in stores¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng was in a predicament. Bingqian was offering him rare ingredients for some of his time. She can somehow tell that Ye Zifeng loved rare ingredients and would not reject the offer. However, he didn¡¯t want to waste his cultivation time¡­..


    ¡°How much is some¡­..¡±


    Bingqian was startled. It seems like Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t going to refuse her.


    ¡°Every time youe, I¡¯ll give you 5 contribution points worth of ingredients. How about it? It¡¯s basically the same as repairing the broken walls mission¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°No way. I¡¯ll have you know that thest time I did a mission, I got a total of 460 points. If I can get 460 points in a month, that¡¯lle out to around 15 points every day. If you¡¯re offering less than 15 points, I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°15 points? You want to earn 15 points by talking alchemy? Why don¡¯t you just rob these points from me then¡­.¡± Bingqian was shocked. Ever since she was little, there were countless amount of guys who would chase after her and try to talk to her. However, this Ye Zifeng was being too ridiculous. He wanted her to pay him 15 contribution points just for talking. What kind of logic is this?


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°That price corresponds to my third qi refining stage. If my cultivation raises in the future, then the price will exponentially increase as well!¡±


    Bingqian was fuming. She stood up and pouted, ¡°Fine. Fine. Fifteen points it is. Starting from tomorrow, I¡¯ll be going to the sect to get ingredients every three days. If you have time,e and talk with me.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll see you the day after tomorrow. Please¡­..¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡±Bingqian groaned. She didn¡¯t want to see this guy anymore. She turned around and left. This time, she left for real. Being able to set up a time to talk to Ye Zifeng, Bingqian felt really happy about it for some reason. As for the reason, she didn¡¯t know why she felt like this.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bingqian left, Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression became serious.


    The process of absorbing the energy from the thunder spirit pill isn¡¯t that hard. However, this time, he wants to try and see how much energy he can absorb with the help of the spirit.


    The most important factor is if the mysterious shadow ghost will absorb the energy from the pill like it did the other time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try one first and see how it goes.¡± Just like before, he licked the thunder spirit pill and felt an immense numbing sensation throughout his body. It felt as if he was struck by lightning. In the next moment, he swallowed the entire pill.


    An uncontroble violent lightning energy appeared in his abdomens.


    He calmed himself down and started to control the qi in his dantian. He slowly moved the thunder qi to the veins on his arms. A white mist started forming on top of his arms. He could feel his arms bing stronger. The thunder qi continuously moved towards his arms as if it was being sucked in.


    ¡®Nice!¡± His n was sessful. He was very happy and immediately put the second pill into his mouth.


    Once it entered his mouth, the thunder qi quickly replenished itself in his dandian.


    ¡°Ohhh this feels great!¡± Ye Zifeng screamed and fiercely punched the floor. Dust started to fly around and a hole appeared on the floor. He wanted to use the thunder qi immediately and allow it to assimte with his own qi.


    Under the help of his spirit, he was able to absorb the energy of the two pills into his body. Although the spirit took most of the energy, he was still able to have some for himself.


    ¡°Hmmmm. Should I eat the third pill?¡±


    Ye Zifeng hesitated for a bit. After pondering for a bit, he finally popped the third pill into his mouth and chewed it.

 Chapter 24 – The Clan Master’s troubles

    When Ye Zifeng swallowed the third pill, he dropped down onto his knees, faced upwards and spat out a mouthful of blood. The surge of violent lightning qi appeared in his body.


    ¡°Go and be absorbed by that damn spirit!¡± Ye Zifeng continued to spit out blood as he tried to move the lightning qi into his arms.


    The lightning qi was very violent but since it was only qi from amon tier beast, the martial spirit had no problems absorbing it. Since the spirit had a big appetite, quickly and easily absorbed the qi.


    After that, a white light shed in Ye Zifeng¡¯s body. He was startled for a bit but then a happy expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Very Good! I¡¯ve finally broken through the bottleneck of the third qi refining stage! I¡¯ve finally reached the fourth stage!¡±


    Taking three thunder spirit pills continuously was very dangerous for a cultivator, but it was one of the best methods to refine one¡¯s body. The first pill opens and clears up the meridians, the second pill fixes the meridians, and the third pill refines the meridians.


    Although attribute pills made frommon tier ingredients were not that effective, the way that Ye Zifeng uses them makes it effective. A normal person would not be able to take one or two pills let alone three in a row. With this, Ye Zifeng was able to strengthen his lightning attribute by quite a bit.


    As for the fact that his spirit absorbed most of the energy, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t think much about it. It¡¯ll probably be beneficial for himter on. He¡¯ll worry about it when the timees for him to breakthrough into the martial disciple realm.


    Ye Zifeng had finished what he needed to do and cleaned up. By the time he returned home, it was already almost midnight.


    When he reached the doors, he saw Ye Xueyi pacing back and forth with an anxious face


    ¡°Xueyi, are you looking for me?¡± Ye Zifeng walked up and greeted her.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. You¡¯re finally back. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Ye Xueyi replied


    Ye Zifeng looked up at the dark sky and embarrassingly replied, ¡°Sorry. I went out and bought a furnace today. I forgot to tell you that I was going to refine some pills. It was my bad.¡±


    Ye Xueyi raised her brows and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not about that¡­. It¡¯s about father¡­. He came home today! He didn¡¯t see you in the house or the sect and thought that you went out to fool around in the city. He¡¯s really mad right now!¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Preposterous. Why would I, Ye Zifeng, go out and fool around? That old man is belittling me too much.¡±


    Ye Xueyi spoke softly, ¡°Uhhhh¡­¡­ Back in the days, you would go out and fool around everyday¡­. You¡¯re a frequent visitor of that uhhh Lady¡¯s House and that Beauties Court or something¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng immediately became petrified¡­¡­ Damn that good for nothing Ye Zifeng¡­. There was no way that he could get out of this now¡­.


    Ye Zifeng coughed, ¡°Okay. Then if it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll go and see father. You should go back to your room and rest up. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Xueyi shook her head, ¡°No. Father told me to go see him with you. He said there was something important that he had to tell us.¡±


    ¡°Something important?¡± Ye Zifeng was confused, ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s go see him together.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Zifeng you brat. So you do know how toe back. Tell me the truth. Where did you go tonight?¡±


    Right when Ye Zifeng stepped into the room, Ye Chongtian immediately started yelling at him. When the Ye n n master bes angry, it is very scary. He knows all about Ye Zifeng¡¯s old habits. Ye Zifeng probably got offended by someone outside and came home to vent his anger or something.


    ¡°Father. Please calm down. When you weren¡¯t here, brother Zifeng gained a lot of face for our Ye n. Didn¡¯t I just tell you about all this?¡± Ye Xueyi pulled Ye Chongtian¡¯s sleeve.


    Ye Chongtian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s because I have some expectation for this kid now that I¡¯m angry. If he was still a good for nothing like back then, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to get angry.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Oh. Then I thank you for having some expectations for me.¡±


    ¡°¡­. You wanna get beaten?¡± Ye Chongtian don¡¯t know why but it seems like his son had changed a lot. He was able to gain face for the family but for some reason, Ye Chongtian feels that Ye Zifeng became more and more infuriating and deserves to be beaten.


    ¡°Hmm then tell me where you were when the Liu n came to cancel the engagement. Under the heavens, is there anything more important than your own son¡¯s wedding?¡± Ye Zifeng had an insulting tone in his voice as he stared right into Ye Chongtian¡¯s eyes.


    This question allowed Ye Zifeng to flip the spear and strike back against Ye Chongtian. Technically, he wasn¡¯t Ye Chongtian¡¯s son so he doesn¡¯t need to treat him like his old man.


    Seeing how Ye Zifeng had an imposing manner, Ye Chongtian was slightly startled. His angry expression disappeared and started tough bitterly. He knew that the Liu family wasing to cancel the engagement but he left without telling anyone anyways.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­. Father¡­ let¡¯s y nice. We¡¯re a family.¡± Ye Xueyi stood in between the two, trying to mediate the situation.


    ¡°If this guy would grow up and train harder instead of going to fool around outside, then I won¡¯t have a reason to be angry!¡± Ye Chongtian sighed.


    ¡°How do you know that I went to fool around instead of training?¡± Ye Zifeng asked. If Ye Chongtian continues to view him this way, there¡¯s nothing to talk about at all.


    ¡°Heh. You¡¯re not at home and you¡¯re not training in the sect. You¡¯re trying to tell me that you¡¯re training outside? Don¡¯t try to be slick. From what I can see, you were definitely fooling around outside!¡±


    ¡°Then when the Liu family came, you weren¡¯t at home and you weren¡¯t in the sect. You went out alone without saying anything. From what i can see, you were definitely fooling around outside as well!¡± Ye Zifeng coldly smiled.


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Chongtian was getting really angry now.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Ye Chongtian calmed himself down. ¡°You want to know where I was that day? The answers right here. Look for youself.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± While saying that, he threw a golden invitation card at Ye Zifeng, telling him to look at it.


    Ye Zifeng raised his brows and looked at the contents of the invitation.


    ¡°Heavenly n Gathering?¡±


    Ye Xueyi was the first one to speak, ¡°Could this be the important gathering that happens once every five years in Leizhou city that determines the rankings of each n?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled indifferently, ¡°What? Leizhou City¡¯s n ranking is determined by something this insignificant? This is too arbitrary. What¡¯s the point of participating this kind of useless gathering? I¡¯m not going. Oh yeah. Since it happens once every five years, did I participatest time?


    Ye Xueyi whispered and reminded him, ¡°Brother Zifeng. Last time you ran away saying that your stomach was hurting. Even though you registered, you didn¡¯t actually participate. Because of that, you became theughing stock of the entire city.¡±


    Ye Zifeng had an amazed expression on his face and then immediatelyughed at himself. That trash Ye Zifeng was really too stupid. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°However, even if it¡¯s insignificant, at least the people will acknowledge the results. This is a good opportunity for our Ye n to raise in the rankings. There¡¯s no harm in participating¡­¡±


    Ye Chongtian was shocked and thought he was dreaming, ¡°Zifeng. You¡¯re not kidding right? This time, you really want to participate?¡±


    Just before, Ye Chongtian was in trouble. Each family had to send three people to participate. Ye Xueyi and Ye Huichi were automatically qualified to participate. However as for the third spot, Ye Chongtian didn¡¯t know who to choose. There was Ye Hong, who had some talent, but he was adopted. He wasn¡¯t actually a part of the Ye n. There were no other juniors who were qualified to participate beside Ye Zifeng. They were in this situationst time as well. Since Zifeng ran awayst time, Ye Chongtian didn¡¯t even try to ask him.


    Thus, after Ye Chongtian receive the invitation, he immediately left Leizhou City to the other branches of the Ye Chan. he hoped that the other branch ns could send someone over to participate. However, the other branch ns all refused to see Ye Chongtian. They didn¡¯t care about him at all. Because of this, he was fuming with anger. When he returned, and saw that Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t home, he got even angrier.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°How about we talk about the prizes? The better the prize, the chances of me participating will be higher.¡±


    ¡°This is a chance to improve every n¡¯s ranking. Everyone in the entire Leizhou city will be focusing on this gather.¡± Ye Chongtian excitingly said.


    ¡°And the prize? I refuse to believe that there isn¡¯t a prize the winners of the gathering.¡± Ye Zifeng had a strange smile on his face.


    He was different from Ye Chongtian. Ye Chongtian was already a martial spirit expert. He wanted to focus on raising the power of his n. However, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care about the n that much. He wanted to quickly raise his cultivation and return to the top of the world.


    Ye Xueyi thought about it, ¡°Five years ago¡­.. Let me think¡­ I don¡¯t remember what kind of prize the top 10 participants got, but I got a tier 2mon treasure as the 11th ce.


    ¡°Treasure? That¡¯s good¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng was surprised. Although a tier 2mon treasure was not that good, it was still able to help one increase their strength significantly at lower levels. If the prize for the 11th ce was a tier 2mon treasure, then who knows what the prize for top 10 would be. Maybe the prize will surprise him!


    ¡°Alright. This gathering, I, Ye Zifeng will definitely participate. When will this gathering take ce?¡±


    Hearing that Ye Zifeng wanted to the gathering, Ye Chongtian felt relieved. The problem¡¯s that has been bothering him for the past few days was finally solved.


    ¡°A week from now¡­..¡±

 Chapter 25 – Everyone stop!

    ¡°What? The gathering is that soon?¡± Ye Xueyi was shocked.


    Ye Chongtian sighed, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the reason that it it¡¯s happening so soon, I wouldn¡¯t have gone out to find someone who would take your brother¡¯s ce. But now that your brother has agreed to participate, the problem¡¯s solved. Starting from tomorrow, you guys should head to the sect and start training. Also, don¡¯t fool around and goof off!¡±


    Ye Xueyiughed at her father, ¡°Father, do you think I would goof off and fool around?¡±


    Ye Chongtian loved his precious daughter andughed as well, ¡°Haha. Our family¡¯s Xueyi would never goof off. I¡¯m talking about Zifeng and Huichi. Who knows what those two brats are up to. Oh yeah, where did Huichi go? I haven¡¯t seen him around.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Huichi¡±, an angry and annoyed expression appeared on Ye Xueyi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Father, since you¡¯re back, you need to take care of something for brother Zifeng. When you weren¡¯t here, brother Zifeng was almost killed by second uncle.


    Although Ye Chongtian didn¡¯t particrly like Ye Zifeng, Ye Zifeng was still his own son. When he heard this, he became very angry.


    ¡°What happened? Xueyi, tell me everything about the incident!¡±


    Ye Xueyi gritted her teeth angrily, ¡°Father, it happened like this¡­..¡±


    Ye Xueyi exined everything about the incident to her father.


    Ye Chongtian groaned, ¡°Preposterous! Totally intolerable! Xueyi, is everything that you¡¯ve said true?¡±


    Ye Xueyi nodded, ¡°Father, I would never lie to you. Also, there were many people in the Ye n who saw the incident. If father doesn¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone else about it.


    ¡°Hmph. That Ye Chen. I knew something was up with him. From what I can see, whenever I¡¯m not here, he would take bribes from other families and be theirpdog. Quick. Find someone to call him over. I need to teach him a lesson!¡± Ye Chongtian was really angry now.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Ye Zifeng interrupted him. ¡°About this incident. I¡¯ve decided not to bother with it anymore.¡±


    Ye Zifeng made a blood oath and got 400 gold coins from Ye Chen. If he broke the oath, he would definitely suffer.


    ¡°Not bother with it anymore? You coward! They¡¯ve bullied you to the point where you almost lost your life and you¡¯re still being soft with them?¡± Ye Chongtian snorted and looked angrily at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°You want to do something about it? With the Ye n¡¯s current state, can we afford to have an internal conflict?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    ¡°Let me ask you this instead. Second Uncle controls most of the Ye n¡¯s assets and have arge number of n members behind him. If you were to do something to him now, wouldn¡¯t it end up badly for us?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zifeng¡¯s argument, Ye Chongtian thought about it and started to calm himself down. Zifeng was right. They shouldn¡¯t be rash.


    ¡°Also, the heavenly n gathering is next week. If we do something now and Huichi doesn¡¯t join, then our Ye n will be even more of aughing stock without our third member.¡± Ye Zifeng added.


    ¡°Heavenly n gathering¡­¡­ that¡¯s right¡­ The gathering is the most important thing. We need Huichi for this.¡± Ye Chongtian nodded. After pondering for a bit, Ye Chongtian felt that something was wrong. He was suppose to be the n leader here and yet he was lead by the nose by Zifeng¡­..¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then we¡¯ll stop talking about the incident with Ye Chen. We¡¯ll deal with him after the gathering. It¡¯s gettingte. You guys should rest up.¡± Ye Chongtian nodded. He was feeling a lot calmer than before.


    ¡°Father you should rest too.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xueyi pulled Ye Zifeng¡¯s arms and apologetically said, ¡°Brother Zifeng. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think about the consequences and wanted father to get revenge for you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and replied, ¡°Heh. I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re willing to talk to father about my problems for me. Don¡¯t be sorry.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. I feel like you¡¯ve changed a lot recently. You changed so fast that I don¡¯t even recognize you anymore¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked you this before. Is this a good thing or a bad thing¡­?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing. You¡¯ve changed so fast that I don¡¯t know how to react. Back then, I¡¯ve been protecting you from people like Wang Lin. I¡¯ve trained very hard to be able to protect you. But now, you don¡¯t need my protection anymore.¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s voice was shaking. Ye Zifeng can tell that in her heart, she didn¡¯t want to leave his side.


    ¡°You dumb girl. You don¡¯t need to protect me to be my sister. We¡¯ll always be together.¡±


    Ye Xueyi happily nodded. They were siblings with blood rtions. No matter no far apart they are, they are still family.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. You should go sleep. We have to get to the sect early tomorrow and prepare for the gathering next week.


    ¡°Can I not go to the sect?¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked seriously at Zifeng and said, ¡°No! Your attendance rate is too low. If you keep this up, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the sect!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Fine. I get it. You should rest up too!¡±


    Ye Zifeng watched as Xueyi left and suddenlyughed, ¡°But, Xueyi¡­. If one day, I¡¯m not ¡°me¡± anymore. Would you still be so nice to me?¡±


    He bitterlyughed and walked towards his own room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Ashen Spirit Sect, the news that Ye Zifeng came back to attend sses was being spread like wildfire by the disciples.


    Back then, when his cultivation was stuck at the 2nd stage of qi refining, he was too embarrassed to go to ss. Everyone was shocked that he came back after such a long time.


    In the hall, all the disciples were quietly chatting about Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Look. Look. That¡¯s the trash Ye Zifeng who¡¯s at the 2nd stage of qi refining. The lowest ranking disciple who haven¡¯t been in ss for a long time now.¡±


    ¡°2nd stage of qi refining?¡± A youngster smiled, ¡°Brother, it seems like you¡¯re still living in the past. Last time he beat up that Wang Lin who¡¯s at the fourth stage. Do you still think Ye Zifeng¡¯s still at the 2nd stage of qi refining?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also another thing. I heard that he epted andpleted the fourth stage thunder rhino mission!¡±


    ¡°¡­. He can finish such a difficult mission. Why are you guys still calling him trash? Can you guys do the mission?¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    After the youngster said that, the entire hall was silent. Everyone was amazed. The title of trash was in the past. Ye Zifeng was cultivating like a normal person now. If anyone wants to ridicule him now, they have to have the ability to.


    ¡°Stop right there! Ye Zifeng. You dare toe to ss?¡±


    Ye Zifeng raised his brows and turned around. Suddenly a group of 2nd generation noble disciples surrounded him.


    The leader of this group was Xiao Mu. It was obvious that they wanted to do something to Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng bitterlyughed and shook his head, ¡°Ahhh. It¡¯s because of all these 2nd generation nobles that I didn¡¯t want toe to the sect. He knew that they would make trouble for him.¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Don¡¯t think you can be so arrogant after winning the bet. This time, even if the sect punishes me, I will teach you a lesson!¡± After losing to Ye Zifeng, Xiao Mu was in distress. When he heard that Ye Zifeng came back to the sect for sses, he immediately went and gathered his bros to find Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to attend sses today. I don¡¯t want to deal with you guys. Now that I finished my sses, can you guys move away so I can leave?¡± Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t interested in teaching these smallfrys a lesson and walked away.


    ¡°YE. ZI. FENG. How are you look down on us! Brothers, let¡¯s drag him out of the sect and teach him a lesson!¡±


    Xiao Mu did not dare to fight inside the sect. If they fought outside of the sect, they won¡¯t be punished harshly. However, if they do it inside the sect, they would be expelled immediately.


    Xiao Mu and his gang started to rush towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Everyone stop!¡±


    A beautiful woman in white passed through the group of spectators. Everyone stopped what they were doing and stared at her.


    She walked in between Ye Zifeng and Xiao Mu, clearly wanting to interfere in the matter.


    ¡°Bingqian¡­.. Miss Bingqian?¡± Xiao Mu was shocked. He pped his own face a few times to make sure that he wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    ¡°What? Miss Bingqian? That Miss Bingqian who¡¯s the number one alchemist in Leizhou City and is at the peak of qi refining?¡± Everyone was startled and started to chat quietly.


    Bingqian was well respected by everyone. Not only is she talented in cultivating, she was also talented in the way of alchemy. In Leizhou City, even people in the martial practitioner realm and martial spirit realm would pay respect to her and do not dare to offend her. Afterall, she was the only one who could concoct pills for them.


    Xiao Mu returned to his senses and apologized, ¡°Miss Bingqian. I¡¯m sorry if we disturbed you. However I have some problems with this guy behind you. Do you mind moving away for a bit?¡±

 Chapter 26 – I’ll buy you for a month!

    Bingqian looked coldly at Xiao Mu. With just one nce, she can tell that this guy is a dandy and not very benevolent. She hated this kind of people.


    ¡°You want me to move away?¡±


    Xiao Mu smiled, ¡°Yes Miss Bingqian. I hope that you can move away from here. This one can¡¯t thank you enough if you do so.¡±


    ¡°Then let me tell you this, NO WAY!¡± Bingqian solemnly stared at Xiao Mu


    Hearing this, Xiao Mu¡¯s expression immediately changed and clenched his fist.


    A hint of coldness shed in Bingqian¡¯s eyes as she looked at everyone that was present. She then added a few words, ¡°You guys want to bully a friend of mine? There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let you do so.¡±


    ¡°Hold¡­.. Hold on, Did you just say that he¡¯s¡­.your, Miss Bingqian¡¯s friend?¡± Xiao Mu was shocked. His mouth was opened so wide that you could put a fist in it.


    Originally everyone thought Bingqian came over because she disliked people like Xiao Mu and wanted to protect the weak.


    Who would¡¯ve guessed that Ye Zifeng was Miss Bingqian¡¯s friend. Now, in the future, if anyone wanted to bully Ye Zifeng, they would have to think about the consequence thates with it.


    ¡°You bastard¡­ You actually made friends with Miss Bingqian. Now you can do whatever you want in the sect. Congrattions.¡± Xiao Mu¡¯s mouth twitched. He had a sinister look in his eyes and fiercely stared at Ye Zifeng.


    Bingqian lightlyughed and an embarrassing expression appeared on her face, ¡°No. That¡¯s not right. You guys got it wrong. He didn¡¯t make friends with me. I was the one that asked him to be my friend¡­. Isn¡¯t that right, big brother rough guy¡­.¡±


    While saying that she walked towards Ye Zifeng with a charming cute look on her face.


    Just before, the people in the hall were still chattering. But now, after Bingqian said something like that, the entire hall became so quiet that one can hear the buzzing of a fly.


    ¡°Did you guys hear that? Miss Bingqian said that she was the one who asked him to be her friend¡­.¡±


    ¡°Also, did she call him ¡®big brother rough guy¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m not dreaming right?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. Each and every person in the hall was filled with shock, not knowing if they were all in the same dream or not.


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows, ¡°Our rtionship¡­. Can you not talk about it so casually in the sect? It¡¯s very awkward and embarrassing¡­..¡±


    What Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t realize was that his words not only did not clear up the situation, but it stirred things up even more.


    ¡°What kind of rtionship do you guys have?¡± A few people curiously asked.


    Bingqian cheerfully smiled and was about to answer, ¡°Our rtionship huh? Of course it¡¯s¡­..¡±


    ¡°Alright. Stop. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the treasury.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression darkened, grabbed her hand and walked towards the west side of the sect.


    Shi Chen who was there quickly yelled out, ¡°Hey. That¡¯s the wrong way. That way leads to the forest.¡±


    Ye Zifeng embarrassingly turned around, looked at Shi Chen and nodded. He then walked Bingqian towards the east side. In a bit, they both disappeared from the people¡¯s view. Xiao Mu wanted to block his path but he was afraid of Bingqian. All he could do was watch as Ye Zifeng swaggered away.


    ¡°Young master Xiao. What should we do about Ye Zifeng?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ll just get him next time. Besides, the Heavenly n Gathering is happening soon. When that timees, if he has the guts to participate, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± Xiao Mu coldly snorted with an annoyed expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng walked with Bingqian until there was no other people in sight.


    He then asked, ¡°Alright. Why did youe looking for me?¡±


    Bingqian pouted and replied, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t go looking for you. I was just passing by and coincidentally saw that there was a group of people surrounding someone. When I saw that it was you who was being surrounded, I went over and helped you out.¡±


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows and suspiciously looked at him, ¡°Really? From what I know, disciples in the ninth stage of qi refining should leave ss around an hour after me¡­..¡±


    An awkward expression appeared on Bingqian¡¯s face, ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Seeing how you¡¯re thinking about it for so long, you must have lied to me about just passing by.¡± Ye Zifeng looked at Bingqian. With his exceptional perception, he was able to easily see through Bingqian¡¯s lie.


    Bingqian¡¯s expression turned ugly and protested coquettishly, ¡°Fine. You win. I sneaked out and waited at the front doors to find you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need you toe find me. I would¡¯ve gone to find you anyways.¡±


    Bingqian¡¯s face turned red as she stared at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Really?¡± She was a proud and arrogant girl. Who knows how many rich and pretty boys had tried to flirt with her. However she didn¡¯t pay any attention to their words. But now, she felt a mysterious feeling building up inside and her heart was beating faster and faster due to Ye Zifeng¡¯s words.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Yeah. I came to the sect for two reasons today. The first reason is that I promised my sister that I would attend the lectures. The other reason is so I cane find you¡­¡­ for fifteen contribution points so I can get some more ingredients.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear using the low quality ingredients in the pill shops. He wanted to get more contribution points and exchange them for high quality ingredients in the sect.


    Hearing that Ye Zifeng hade to find her for contribution points, Bingqian¡¯s expression changed immediately. The feeling that she had quickly faded away.


    ¡°You came to find me just for those fifteen contribution points huh? Not for any other reason?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was startled by the fact that Bingqian¡¯s tone had taken a 180 degree turn so suddenly. She was using a charming voice just before and now her voice was stern. He thought that it was strange. He didn¡¯t say anything that offended her in any way.


    ¡°What other reason would there be? Miss Bingqian, did I say anything that offended you in any way just now?¡±


    Bingqian dully smiled, ¡°No. You didn¡¯t say anything wrong. It¡¯s just that I¡­ Ah. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Well I¡¯m someone who keeps my words. Let¡¯s go to the treasury and get some ingredients.¡±


    ¡°Then many thanks to Miss Bingqian.¡± Seeing how Bingqian had kept her promise, he felt really happy to have made a friend like her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Stop right there. Where do you think the treasury is? Do you think you can just casually walk in here without a contribution badge?¡±


    (TL: I think they only give it out after the sect missions and then take it away when they leave.)


    Right when Ye Zifeng reached the doors of the treasury, he was stopped by a guard.


    Very quickly, Bingqian who was behind Ye Zifeng reached the doors as well.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that without a contribution badge, even I, Bingqian can¡¯t enter? Then you can go tell the elders that it¡¯s not I who don¡¯t want to concoct pills for them but rather I can¡¯t due to the fact that there is a guard blocking my way.¡±


    When the guard saw Bingqian, his expression turned very ugly, ¡°Miss Bingqian! If it¡¯s Miss Bingqian, then of course you can freely enter the treasury without any problems.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bingqian nodded and then pointed at Ye Zifeng, ¡°This is a friend of mine who is going to help me. I¡¯m going to bring him in. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems right?¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    The guard was about to say something, but then he saw that Bingqian¡¯s icy gaze and gulped.


    Who knows what kind of fit this girl would throw, if she got angry. She might reject all of the sect¡¯s elder¡¯s requests to concoct pills if she was offended. This wasn¡¯t something that a mere guard like him was willing to risk. If something went wrong, he would definitely be beheaded. All he could do was close his eyes and let Ye Zifeng in.


    ¡°This¡­.. This is definitely not a problem! Miss Bingqian, if you need anything that¡¯s within the scope of my ability, I will definitely help you out.


    Bingqian smiled and looked at the guard, ¡°Then you should remember this guy well. He¡¯s going toe at random times and you will let him through.¡±


    ¡°Random times? This¡­¡­¡± The guard had a difficult look in his eyes.


    Bingqian smiled at him again, ¡°If you do as you are told, I can say some good things about you when in front of the elders. You can even get a promotion. Of course, if you don¡¯t and disappoint me then¡­.. ¡®ahem¡¯¡­..¡±


    WIth a chance at promotion, the guard had no reason to decline the offer anymore, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t say anything about random times, even if he came every day, the doors to the treasury will be opened to him!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the precious medicine cage.


    ¡°Wow. I would have never thought that your prestige was so high.¡± Ye Zifengughed.


    ¡°Of course, I am Leizhou City¡¯s number one alchemist. If it¡¯s not for the fact that my service is expensive, the amount of people who seek my service would create a line straight from the sect to my house.¡±


    Bingqian was proud of herself. Suddenly she thought about how Ye Zifeng had concocted the Thunder Spirit Pill and looked over at him, ¡°Big brother rough guy, you¡¯re wasting your talents by hiding your ability. You¡¯re knowledge in alchemy is so much better than mine. There are many things that I¡¯ll have to ask for your guidance for.


    ¡°You¡¯re too courteous¡­. Everytime Ie over, I¡¯m getting 15 contribution points. It¡¯s an equivalent exchange and not some guidance.


    While chatting, Ye Zifeng looked at the ingredients in the medicine cage and surprisingly said, ¡°Howe the ingredients are different fromst time? Hmmm. So they can change over time.¡±


    Seeing how Ye Zifeng was acting like a child, Bingqian couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°The ingredients inside the cage will change after a specific amount of time. It¡¯s nothing strange.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed loudly, ¡°Great! This time I happen to need some ingredients to make a pill that helps me resist spirit attacks. This Phantom Ginseng is not bad¡­. This Demonic Fog Grass is not bad either, and this¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng named a series of ingredients, some of which even Bingqian didn¡¯t know about. Without knowing the ingredients, there was no way that she would know what kind of pill he was going to make.¡±


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­¡­ you¡¯re too greedy. All these ingredients cost over 100 points already!¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng was startled, ¡°It¡¯s that much already?¡± In the past, as a heaven tier alchemist, he had all the ingredients that he needed. There was no limit to how much he can use. So when he made pills, he didn¡¯t ce any particr importance on the ingredients.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re in a hurry. Do you need all these ingredients now?¡±


    Ye Zifeng embarrassingly sighed, ¡°Yeah. This is a bit of a problem. I need them before next week. Last time I used up too much contribution points¡­¡­ I don¡¯t have any left.¡±


    Last time when he swallowed the three Thunder Spirit Pills, he permanently gained the lightning attribute and strengthened his body. Although the effect was good, he was left with no contribution points or money¡­.


    ¡°I have a solution! I can help you get all these ingredients.¡± Bingqian looked at him with a flushed face and her eyes closed.


    ¡°What kind of solution do you have?¡±


    Bingqian blushed as she said, ¡°Well it¡¯s not that good of a solution but¡­ If youe chat with me about alchemy every three days for a month, I can pay you 100 points in advance. If you promise me that you¡¯lle, I¡¯ll buy you for a month. We can talk about the restter¡­..¡±


    ¡°A month? You want to buy me for a month? A hundred points in advance?¡± Ye Zifeng was shocked and felt like he was going to be in a mess.

 Chapter 27 – All of you. Come at me!

    Ye Zifeng was just standing there, not talking at all. Looking at how Ye Zifeng was reacting, Bingqian thought that her idea caused him to be angry. A hint of disappointment appeared on her face.


    ¡°Sooooo? Do you think it¡¯s a bad idea? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng came back to his sense, ¡°No no no¡­.. I was silent because I was shocked at how great this idea is. This is a great idea. You can buy me for a month. Miss Bingqian, thank you for your help. You really saved me there.¡± One hundred contribution points wasn¡¯t much. But to Ye Zifeng, it was as if Bingqian had sent him some coal during a snow storm.


    After crossing over, there were not many people were truly kind to him. There was Xueyi and now there¡¯s Bingqian. And also¡­¡­ Shi Chen can somewhat count¡­..


    Bingqian immediately smiled and looked at him, ¡°This isn¡¯t much. As a friend, this is the least that I can do. Alright now.. What are you waiting for¡­. Go and get your ingredients.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to Miss Bingqian¡­!¡±


    Even though he had lived two lives, he had never experienced true love. Everyone that he came in contact with were filled with pretense and had ulterior motives. Although he was in a few romantic situations, most of them did not feel real at all, thus he didn¡¯t know how to truly deal with women.


    Looking at how Ye Zifeng was like a child when he picked the ingredients, Bingqian smiled, ¡°Oh right. Big brother rough guy, don¡¯t call me Miss Bingqian anymore. You can just call me Bingqian¡­.¡±


    ¡°Okay Bingqian.¡± Ye Zifeng blurted out. He was concentrating on finding the right ingredients and unconsciously went along with what she said.


    Bingqian began to tear up. Ever since she was little, she followed her master, the old devil from the Muyun n, around and studied alchemy. She rarely had the chance to make friends much less a male friend. This feeling that she had was very different and indescribable.


    ¡°Phantom Ginseng, Demonic Fog Grass¡­. Andstly, this Chasing Dust Fruit. Okay. Everything¡¯s here¡­.¡±


    Bingqian looked at him and confusingly asked, ¡°Big brother, what kind of pill are you making? I can¡¯t even tell what kind of pill these ingredients will make¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng had a mysterious smile, ¡°Hehe¡­. This¡­. Is a secret!¡±


    Bingqian became more and more curious, ¡°What? Come on. Tell me about it. I¡¯m your benefactor. If I wasn¡¯t here, you won¡¯t be able to get these ingredients.¡±


    Ye Zifeng thought about it and smiled, ¡°Okay. Since you¡¯ve helped me out, I¡¯ll tell you something. I¡¯m gonna make a pill for the Heavenly n gathering next week.


    Bingqian was shocked, ¡°You¡¯re participating in the gathering with such low level of cultivation? Doesn¡¯t your family have anyone stronger?¡±


    ¡°Well I mean¡­. The gathering isn¡¯t testing how high your cultivation is¡­. Don¡¯t judge me by my cultivation. Maybe I rise all the way to the top during the gathering!¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Bingqian giggled and looked at him. She didn¡¯t put a single word that he said to mind. As a cultivator at the peak of qi refining, even she wasn¡¯t so confident about rising all the way to the top.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Then we¡¯ll meet at the gathering. Maybe we¡¯ll be opponents. If that happens, then I might even hold back let you win!¡± Bingqian smiled.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian is sure considerate. Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡±


    Bingqian furrowed her brows, ¡°What did I tell you to call me before?¡±


    ¡°Senior sister Bingqian???¡±


    ¡°Junior sister Bingqian????¡±


    Bingqian flipped and yelled, ¡°You¡­ If you¡¯re gonna act like this¡­.. Give me back those ingredients!¡±


    ¡°Hey Hey. You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± Ye Zifeng was startled. The ingredients were very important to him. He¡¯d rather lose face than lose his ingredients.


    ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s specialty to go back on her words!¡±


    ¡°Fine fine.¡± Ye Zifeng forced a smiled and reluctantly said, ¡°Bingqian¡­¡±


    After seeing the usually calm and imposing Ye Zifeng with such an awkward expression on his face, Bingqianughed, ¡°Okay okay. I¡¯m not gonna y with you anymore. You wasted so much time looking at the ingredients already. It¡¯s gettingte so you should go home¡­.¡¯


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Zifeng was confused, ¡°But¡­ How can I take these ingredients from you for free. I didn¡¯t even talk to you about alchemy yet. This¡­ this isn¡¯t fair for you.¡±


    Bingqian smiled, ¡°Heh. Do you think you can actually help me out? I do admit that your way of alchemy is better than mine. But with your cultivation level, you can only make a small amount of pills at a time. The sect wants me to create arge amount of Spirit Tempering Pills. You won¡¯t be able to help me.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t retort. If Bingqian didn¡¯t want his help then that¡¯s better for him. He didn¡¯t want to waste his precious time just to be with her anyways.


    Ye Zifeng smiled back and changed the topic, ¡°The Heavenly n Gathering is so close and you¡¯re still focusing on making pills? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get a good rank at the gathering?¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­. I¡¯ll practice when I need to¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was somewhat surprised and thenughed, ¡°Practice when you need to? Aren¡¯t you being a bit too cocky.¡±


    However Bingqian wasn¡¯t being cocky or anything. Even though she is talented, she relied on many pills to reach the peak of qi refining stage. Now that she¡¯s there, she has to ovee a huge bottleneck before she can advance to the next realm. There wasn¡¯t any use in practicing at all. She needed some sort of enlightenment to advance.


    ¡°Haha. I¡¯ll show you that you that even geniuses can be knocked down if they don¡¯t practice.¡± Ye Zifengughed in an imposing manner.


    Bingqian smirked and then replied, ¡°Okay. Is that so? Then I¡¯ll have to see what kind of abilities you have to back up your words next week.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Bingqian, Ye Zifeng walked to where he hid the furnace.


    Leaving the furnace in the wilderness will allow Ye Zifeng to have some peace while concocting pills but it will also bring some trouble.


    ¡°How long are you guys going to follow me? Juste out.¡± Ye Zifeng sighed and turned around.


    Five people walked out from behind a shrub. It was Wang Lin and some of his friends who were all at around the same level as Wang Lin.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. You have guts. You knew that we were following you and yet you brought yourself to this deste ce outside of the city. Are you tired of living?¡± One of the guys fiercely yelled at Ye Zifeng.


    Hatred filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he coldly said, ¡°Bros, when we capture Ye Zifeng, let me cripple his arms and legs!¡±


    His arm was broken by Ye Zifeng before and even after using some expensive medicine, there was still some pain lingering. When he heard the news that Ye Zifeng had returned to the sect, he went and looked for a few brothers and followed Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s Xiao Mu? Why didn¡¯t hee? Aren¡¯t you guys bros?¡± Ye Zifeng looked around.


    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became stiff. He did go and find Xiao Mu but Xiao Mu didn¡¯t want to offend Bingqian. After hearing about Ye Zifeng¡¯s rtionship with Bingqian, Wang Lin was startled. However, he was unable to hold himself back and wanted revenge on Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°The reason why he didn¡¯te is because we can deal with you ourselves!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ye Zifeng saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression and had already guessed the real reason why Xiao Mu didn¡¯te.


    One reason that Xiao Mu didn¡¯t join these fools was because he was afraid of Bingqian. However there was another reason why he didn¡¯t gang up with these people. The Xiao n was not as strong as the Wang n so Xiao Mu was guaranteed a spot in the Heavenly n Gathering unlike Wang Lin. Xiao Mu could wait until then to get his revenge and no one would be able to do anything to him.


    ¡°Wang Lin. Why are you bothering me so much. Don¡¯t you know that I, Ye Zifeng, am not the same softy that you can casually bully anymore.


    Wang Lin coldly chuckled, ¡°Well there¡¯s only one way to find out! Brothers, Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Zifeng was very annoyed with these people. If he can run from them once, they¡¯ll continuously bother him so he might as well finish them off right now.


    ¡°It looks like I have to teach you guys a lesson.¡± Ye Zifeng had a fierce expression.


    ¡°Brother Lin. This Ye Zifeng brat is being too arrogant. Why don¡¯t we just kill him. We¡¯re in an isted area anyways. No one will know that we killed him.¡¯


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s right. Brother Lin, go kill him. We¡¯re all brothers so we won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Although Wang Lin hated Ye Zifeng, he was a coward. He didn¡¯t have to courage to kill him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about killing him¡­. No matter how weak the Ye n is, Ye Chongtian is still an expert in the Martial Spirit realm. If he finds out somehow and gets angry, we¡¯ll all be dead.¡±


    Hearing the name Ye Chongtian, Wang Lin¡¯s brothers all shivered and threw away the idea of killing Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng suddenlyughed.


    ¡°What¡¯re youughing at?¡± Wang Lin stared nkly at Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng was surrounded by a group of people and not only is he not begging for mercy, he is actuallyughing. This caused Wang Lin to feel nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at how you guys are thinking so hard. You¡¯re all talking like my life is in your hands already¡­.Don¡¯t just stand there. All of you. Come at me!¡±

 Chapter 28 – One against Five

    Actually, without Zifeng calling them out, they would¡¯ve ganged up on him together. However, Zifeng calling them all out actually had the opposite effect.


    ¡°All of us? Ye Zifeng. Don¡¯t be so arrogant. Don¡¯t look down on us and think that you can beat all of us by yourself!¡±¡±


    ¡°Stop talking rubbish with him. If he wants us all to go at him then we¡¯llply. Let¡¯s see how arrogant he can be after we beat him up.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s cold expression was filled with a murderous aura. He didn¡¯t like to bully people who were weaker than him. However, these people wanted to walk right into their own graves, so Ye Zifeng had no reason to let them go.


    ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t afraid, thene try me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin¡­..¡± Two of Wang Lin¡¯s bros were startled by Ye Zifeng¡¯s gaze. They looked at Wang Lin and was waiting for hismand.


    Wang Lin¡¯s face sank, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! Ye Zifeng is only one person. Why should we be scared of him. Take out your weapons!¡±


    After Wang Lin sent out hismand, the four people behind him all took out a rod and pointed it towards Ye Zifeng. They were used to ganging up on people and overpowering them. However, they don¡¯t want to take anyone¡¯s lives so they only use a rod as a weapon.


    Seeing all of this, Ye Zifeng shook his head.


    ¡°We¡¯re all cultivators. We should be using our qi to decide this matter. There¡¯s no need to use this kind of weapons. It¡¯ll just hold you back.¡±


    Wang Lin chuckled, ¡°Stop talking rubbish. For people under the fifth stage of qi refining, their qi is very weak and unstable. Using a weapon is much better than using qi at our level.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Don¡¯t me your own inabilities on your qi. You guys are simply degenerates of all us cultivators. Let me teach you guys how someone under the fifth stage of qi refining uses his qi.¡±


    ¡°Fucking bullshit. You¡¯re looking to die!¡± Wang Lin could not hold in his anger anymore. He gave the signal to attack and all five of them flew towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­.. Come on!¡±


    Ye Zifeng made some seals with his hands and roared. He punched out at the unlucky person who was in the front. His fistnded on the rod and the rod exploded due to the sheer force of his punch. The punch continued moving forward andnded on the guy¡¯s chest. The victim spat out a mouthful of blood and grasped his chest. He was in an immense of pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡± After punching the guy, he stomped on his arms and punched his chest a few more times. A painful cry could be heard. When Wang Lin and the others arrived to surround him, Ye Zifeng moved quickly and left their encirclement.


    If it was anyone else, they would turn around and run with their tails between their legs if five people with simr cultivation level ganged up on them. Ye Zifeng however, charged forward and took the initiative to attack. Ye Zifeng was experienced. He took advantage of the opponent¡¯s momentum and turned it around against them. Doing this, he was able to take down one of their members before the real fight even started.


    ¡°And then there were four¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t have much qi. How can he do something like this? He attacked with no hesitation at all. It feels like he¡¯s an experienced killer.¡± The group looked at what Ye Zifeng did and became scared.


    ¡°I might not be able to win against all five of you, but I can guarantee that the first person who attacks will suffer!¡±


    Using what just happened to his advantage, he was able to give some pressure to Wang Lin and his group of goons.


    Wang Lin looked left and right at his bros and had a cowardly expression on his face. This was because he liked to bully people who were weaker than him. Now that he realize how strong Ye Zifeng was, he was feeling scared.


    ¡°You go!¡±


    ¡°What the fuck? Why should I go and attack first? Why don¡¯t you go?¡± The group argued with each other, none of them wanting to strike first.


    ¡°You go!¡± Wang Lin pushed one of them forward. The one who was pushed looked over at Ye Zifeng and then at Wang Lin. He was scared and didn¡¯t want to go.


    ¡°Bunch of good for nothing. Fine. We¡¯ll just all go and attack together!¡±


    Wang Lin threw his rod to the side and used his Wind Splitting Fist to attack. The others didn¡¯t care about whether they killed Ye Zifeng anymore and all used their strongest attacks. They all attacked at the same time.


    Ye Zifeng sighed, ¡°I did tell you guys to all attack at the same time¡­. Come on!¡±


    Ye Zifeng lifted his fist and gathered his qi into his arms. A golden light started to surround his arm.


    ¡°Qi solidification with a golden light? No way. Aren¡¯t you at the third stage of qi refining? When did you break through to the fourth stage?¡± Wang Lin was shocked. Last time, he was already beaten badly by Ye Zifeng who was at the third stage. This time he got a few brothers who were at the fourth or even one at the fifth stage to try and take care of him. But who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng had broken through to the fourth stage!


    Ye Zifeng fiercely punched the ground. The ray of golden light entered the ground and exploded. A loud explosion could be heard and the ground exploded, causing Wang Lin and his friends to be off bnce. In front of Ye Zifeng a giant fissure appeared and a giant rock flew towards Wang Lin.


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad that you guys found out toote.¡± Ye Zifeng shook his head.


    This caught Wang Lin and his friends in surprise. The tremendous force behind the rock knocked them all down upon impact. The rock shattered and the piecesnded all over their bodies.


    One of the 2nd generation nobles who was down forced himself back up with great difficulty. He saw Ye Zifeng¡¯s shadowing towards him and tried to run away. However, Ye Zifeng grabbed him by his cor and threw him towards the pile of rocks near the fissure. The kid¡¯s head hit the rocks straight on and fell unconscious.


    ¡°And then there were three¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng stared at Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin shook his head and angrily yelled, ¡°No way. You¡¯re at the fourth stage of qi refining. I¡¯m at the fourth stage too and we also have someone who¡¯s at the fifth stage. How did you beat us like this? How are you so strong?¡±


    Ye Zifeng coldlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s simple. The way that you guys cultivate suck. You guys take things for granted and don¡¯t cultivate seriously. You guys like to bully the weak, but in reality you guys are the weak ones. How could you call me strong?¡±


    Wang Lin had a strange look in his eyes, ¡°But. No matter how we we are, we should also be stronger than a trash like you¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked deep into Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you already. I¡¯m not the same Ye Zifeng that I was before. You need to remember that!¡±


    Wang Lin was startled. He was speechless.


    From Ye Zifeng¡¯s point of view, fighting against five people that was like Wang Lin was easy. They posed no threat to him at all.


    ¡°Brother Lin, are we still going to fight? I¡¯m afraid that we aren¡¯t his opponent.¡±


    ¡°Yeah brother Lin. Ye Zifeng is too cruel. Two of our brothers are knocked unconscious already!¡±


    Wang Lin fiercely stared at him, ¡°You guys epted my money and now that you can¡¯t win, you want to run?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at the two people who stood in front of Wang Lin.


    ¡°You guys want to run? That¡¯s fine with me. I, Ye Zifeng don¡¯t have any grudges against you guys. I don¡¯t want to hurt you guys if I don¡¯t have to. You guys can leave, but Wang Lin stays behind.¡± When he said thosest words, a murderous aura emitted from his body.


    The two people¡¯s faces sank. They looked at each other and decided.


    Ye Zifeng was like the devil. With just a few words, he was able to persuade them to leave.


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯re leaving!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin. We¡¯re sorry. We¡¯ll help you with some other things in the future if we have the chance.¡±


    The one thing that people were afraid of the most during a battle wasn¡¯t a strong opponent. It was a friend betraying you. Right now, Wang Lin was feeling very dismayed.


    ¡°If you guys run away today, don¡¯t ever think about getting benefits from the Wang n anymore! Also don¡¯t ever call me brother again.¡± Wang Lin was very angry. The was a sense of defeat in his tone. If his two friends ran away, he won¡¯t be able to hold Ye Zifeng down by himself. Ye Zifeng would definitely not let him go.


    ¡°Who cares if you don¡¯t think of us as brothers anymore. Other than your Wang n, we can still follow the Liu n. We can also go and follow the Xiao n as well. Following them would be way better than following a self-centered stuck up brat like you.¡± The two knew that they had no chance with Wang Lin anymore so they let out all their thoughts about him.


    ¡°You!¡± Wang Lin was so angry that he was about to faint.


    The two wanted to continue ndering Wang Lin but Ye Zifeng interferred.


    ¡°Stop talking. If you want to leave then leave!¡± Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t want to dirty his hands by beating these two. If they kept talking rubbish, he would¡¯ve ended them himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them looked into Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes and immediately ran away.


    ¡°And then there was one¡­.¡±


    Seeing how the situation had turned against him, Wang Lin wanted to run as well. However Ye Zifeng suddenly struck out against him and knocked him down.


    ¡°Wang Lin. We¡¯re not done with each other yet. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡±

 Chapter 29 – I’m taking everything!

    Looking at Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes, Wang Lin felt chills going down his back. He would have never thought that Ye Zifeng, someone that he had endlessly bullied, would suddenly be so strong.


    Ye Zifeng walked up to Wang Lin with an expressionless face but his eyes emitted a murderous aura.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Watch how I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Wang Lin gulped. His life was in Ye Zifeng¡¯s hands now, so he might as well take a preemptive strike, hoping that a chance to escape mighte.


    He was standing very close to Ye Zifeng already and thus, he took a dagger out and immediately threw it towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Heh. Child¡¯s y!¡± Ye Zifeng coldly chuckled with a fierce look on his face. His qi suddenly raised up and there was electricity surrounding him. Before the dagger even reached him, it was struck down by the lightning. Seeing this scene, Wang Lin was shocked.


    ¡°When¡­¡­When did you gain the power of lightning¡­..¡±


    This lightning power of his came from the three thunder spirit pills. It didn¡¯t just manifest out of nowhere.


    At this time, Ye Zifeng fiercely attacked Wang Lin. With one strike, he had sent Wang Lin flying across the in. Wang Linnded heavily on the ground and before he got up, Ye Zifeng was already standing in front of him.


    It was at this moment, Wang Lin knew he fucked up. They were both at the fourth stage of qi refining but their actual abilities were miles apart. No matter what, he could not be Ye Zifeng¡¯s opponent.


    ¡°You still want to fight?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at Wang Lin.


    ¡°Brother Feng. I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I made a mistake! Please, a great man such as yourself should not stoop to pettiness for the past wrong doings of someone as lowly as me.


    Ye Zifeng continued to smile and raised his fist, ¡°If I was in your situation, would you let me go?¡±


    Wang Lin was stunned. If Ye Zifeng was in his hands, he would definitely beat him up so bad that his own father won¡¯t even be able to recognize him.


    ¡°Brother Feng. How about this. You can beat me up until you¡¯re satisfied. But, please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Well I was going to beat you up anyways. However, the problem itself won¡¯t be solve with just a simple beating.


    Wang Lin shivered. He was afraid. He thought that Ye Zifeng really wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Brother Feng. Tell me. What do you want me to do so you can spare me. I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Wang Lin begged. He waspletely different from before when he still had his ¡°bros¡± with him.


    Ye Zifeng sized him up and looked at the clothes at Wang Lin was wearing and smiled without saying anything.


    Wang Lin knew what was up and hurriedly took out a small pouch and presented it to Ye Zifeng, ¡°Brother Feng, this is 100 gold coins. Please ept my gift.¡±


    ¡°100 gold coins?¡±


    Ye Zifeng took the pouch and weighed the amount by hand.


    ¡°¡®A hundred gold coin for the life of one of the young masters of the three great ns in Leizhou City. Isn¡¯t this too much of a bargain?¡±


    Wang Lin¡¯s face froze. He then put his hands into his sleeves and took out a small ring.


    ¡°A decorative ring? That thing is worth at most 10 gold coins. What are you trying to pull here?¡±


    Wang Ling regretfully replied, ¡°No. This is not a normal ring. This is an interspatial ring. In Leizhou City, this item is very precious. My father gave this to me after his trip to Tiandao City.


    ¡°A Interspatial Ring from Tiandao city? It should be worth around 2-300 gold coins.¡±


    Wang Lin was stirred up and yelled out, ¡°No way! My father used 700 gold coins to get this. No matter how used it is, it should be worth at least around 5-600 gold coins.¡±


    Actually, Ye Zifeng knew that the ring was special. He wanted to press Wang Lin to find out more about it so he devalued the ring. To be able to get around 800 gold coins from Wang Lin, Ye Zifeng was feeling good.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s an interspatial ring, why didn¡¯t you put a sword in there and sneak attack me. Maybe you could¡¯ve bought time to escape.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that dumb? This is the lowest tier of interspatial rings. It takes some time to retrieve and insert items. It¡¯s useless during battles.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Whatever. Just hand it over.¡± Ye Zifengughed and extended his hand towards Wang Lin.


    After answering all these questions, Wang Lin was feeling more and more regretful after giving him the ring. He was feeling some sort of mixed feeling right now. He was the one who followed Ye Zifeng to beat him up but instead, he was beaten and robbed by Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng had bankrupted Wang Lin in an instant.


    ¡°Brother Feng¡­. I gave you everything that I owned already. Please let me go!¡± Wang Lin pitifully begged.


    ¡°Hmmmm¡­¡­ 500 gold coins to buy the life of young master wang¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng began to ponder. He made it look as if he was really thinking about it.


    ¡°Alright then. Since I¡¯m so nice, it¡¯ll be enough if you give me the dagger that you used to attack me before¡­..¡±


    Wang Lin¡¯s face sank. The dagger could be counted as a treasure. If it wasn¡¯t for the lightning around Ye Zifeng¡¯s body, it would¡¯ve definitely struck him.


    If Ye Zifeng is nice, then everyone in the world would be nicer than him.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled again, and used an imposing tone.


    Hearing this tone, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed once again. Money and treasures were important. However, they weren¡¯t as important as his own life. Now that his life is in Ye Zifeng¡¯s hands, he had to listen to his demands.


    ¡°Of course I want to. As long as brother Feng is happy. Here. I give this dagger to brother Feng as a gift!¡±


    Ye Zifeng showed a satisfied smile, received the dagger and yed around with it. From what Ye Zifeng can see, this dagger was worth around a thousand gold coins. The harvest today was good.


    ¡°Okay. Since you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll keep my promise and let you live.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to brother Feng!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s tone changed again, ¡°However¡­.¡±


    The happy expression on Wang Lin¡¯s face disappeared once he heard this word, ¡°However what?¡±


    ¡°However, If I let you go, will you let me go in the future?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and red at Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin was startled. He knew what Ye Zifeng meant, ¡°No way. Brother Feng is thinking too much. You¡¯ve taught me a lesson this time and I won¡¯t ever bother you again!¡±


    Ye Zifeng continued to look at him with a smile, ¡°If you want me to believe you, I need you to perform a simple task. All you need is to make a blood oath.¡± This time, he truly went overboard. After beating Wang Lin and his friends up, he took around ~1800 gold coins worth of item from him. Even if Ye Zifeng used his feet to think, he can probably guess that Wang Lin will definitely take revenge.


    Wang Lin smiled bitterly, ¡°Brother Feng. There¡¯s no need for a blood oath. I¡¯ve been taught a lesson. I won¡¯t dare to bother you anymore¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng snorted, ¡°If you want me to believe you, then make a blood oath! If not then I¡¯ll think that you want to take revenge on me. You know what¡¯ll happen!¡±


    Wang Lin had cursed Ye Zifeng all this time while following his order. After taking over 1000 gold coins worth of item from him and then to not let him take revenge, Wang Lin was really angry.


    Wang Lin gritted his teeth, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll just make the dumb blood oath then! I, Wang Lin, swears that I will not bother Ye Zifeng anymore, If I break this oath then¡­.¡± After this part, he thought about it for a while but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ye Zifeng looked at him, ¡°So how are you going to make this oath?¡±


    ¡°¡­. then If I break this oath, then I will forever be at the qi refining stage and never reach the martial disciple realm!¡± Wang Lin was so scared that he began to sweat. After saying these words, his whole body felt like a sinking balloon.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°Not enough. You have to add: I will be struck by the heavenly tribtion lightning and blow up!¡±


    Wang Lin¡¯s face ashened. He didn¡¯t want to say something like that but after he saw Ye Zifeng¡¯s re, he gritted his teeth, ¡°okay. If I break this oath, then I will also be struck by heavenly tribtion lightning and blow up!¡±


    After saying this, he didn¡¯t stop to rest. He was afraid that Ye Zifeng was going to add a few more conditions. He immediately infused his qi into his blood and sttered it on the floor. After a white mist appeared, the blood oath wasplete.


    ¡°How is it brother Feng. This is fine right? Can I leave now?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Good. Seeing that you¡¯re so obedient, I¡¯ve be softhearted. I¡¯ll beat you a little less.¡±


    Wang Lin quickly agreed and then he realized something was wrong, ¡°What? You took my money and my treasures. Then you made me do a blood oath. And now you still want to beat me? Don¡¯t go back on your words!¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head and smiled, ¡°When did I go back on my words? I told you that I¡¯ll let you live. I¡¯ll promise that I won¡¯t take you life. I just want to hit you for a bit¡­..¡±


    Wang Lin was startled and continuouslyined.


    ¡°Brother Feng, i¡¯ve already made a blood oath. Please let me go¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and walked closer and closer to Wang Lin. Wang Lin tried to move back but stumbled onto the floor.


    ¡°Making a blood oath and satisfying my urge to beat you are twopletely different things.¡±


    Wang Lin¡¯s heart began to beat faster, ¡°Brother Feng, Please no¡­..!¡±


    ¡°You can call me Sister Feng and it won¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very soft. Look at your friends, they¡¯re not dead either right?¡± Ye Zifeng revealed a sinister smile.

 Chapter 30 – Special Soul Binding Pill

    After receiving a beating from Ye Zifeng, Wang Lin limped home while shamelessly covering his face. It was already veryte when he reached his house. He didn¡¯t bother stopping by the main hall to greet his father and went straight towards his room.


    ¡°Hey little bro. Where did you hang out today that made youe home sote? Did you eat dinner yet?¡± A strong handsome youth looked at Wang Lin and questioned.


    This person was none other than Wang Lin¡¯s older brother, Wang Tianzhi. His cultivation level was already at the peak of qi refining. The two brothers were very close. Every since they were young, they went through thick and thin together. Because of that, they always looked out for eachother.


    Wang Lin answered dispiritedly, ¡°None of your business.¡±


    Wang Tianzhi was startled. Since they¡¯ve rolled together from a young age, Wang Tianzhi knew Wang Lin¡¯s character very well. He knew that Wang Lin was beat up by someone. Without saying anything, he walked towards Wang Lin and grabbed his shoulder.


    ¡°Lil bro, move your hands¡­. Let me see your face¡­.¡±


    Wang Lin furrowed his brows, ¡°I told you already. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi felt that something was strange. He forcefully moved Wang Lin¡¯s hands away and took a good look at his face. Every part of Wang Lin¡¯s face was swelling. It looked like a pig head.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Seeing this scene, Wang Tianzhi became very angry. There weren¡¯t many people in Leizhou City who dared to bully his little brother.


    ¡°Lil bro, tell me the truth. Which bastard did this to you? I¡¯ll help you take care of him! You big bro is at the peak of qi refining. There aren¡¯t many people who can fight against me!¡±


    Wang Lin sighed and expressionlessly shook his head, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already decided not to bother him anymore.¡±


    Wang Tianzhi stared at Wang Lin, ¡°Bro, did you eat the wrong medicine or something? Normally, if someone bullies you, you would definitely pay them back by a hundredfold! When did you be such a sissy?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s a sissy? Do you think I don¡¯t want to get revenge on him?¡±


    Wang Tianzhi started to think and randomly guessed, ¡°I recall that you¡¯ve been messing with this Ye Zifeng kid. Last time, you were beaten by him¡­and you called five of your bros out today¡­. Could it be that the five of you guys all lost against him?¡±


    Wang Lin¡¯s expression sank. His big brother had hit a sore spot.


    ¡°You really lost? Five against one and you still lost? Didn¡¯t you say that he was only at the third stage of qi refining¡­.?¡± Wang Tianzhi had a shocked expression on his face.


    Wang Lin sighed, ¡°No. He¡¯s already at the fourth stage of qi refining.¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s at the fourth stage. Aren¡¯t you guys in the fourth stage as well? Now that I think about it, didn¡¯t you bring someone who was at the fifth stage of qi refining? You guys should¡¯ve been able to beat him one on one¡­..¡±


    Wang Lin shook his head, ¡°We couldn¡¯t beat him at all¡­. Also, I¡¯ve already made a blood oath to not bother him anymore. Don¡¯t butt into this anymore.¡±


    In the past, whenever Wang Lin loses to someone, he would immediately find Wang Tianzhi to get revenge for him. However this time, Wang Lin offended the cautious minded Ye Zifeng who made him take a blood oath.


    ¡°You made a blood oath? Then this is a bit problematic. If I were to help you and teach him a lesson, I might hurt you in the process¡­.¡± Wang Tianzhi awkwardly sighed.


    Wang Lin had a pitiful look on his face, ¡°Big bro. Do you have any way to cancel a blood oath? I can¡¯t deal with this guy¡¯s arrogance!¡±


    Wang Lin had given Ye Zifeng a hundred gold coins, a interspatial ring and a precious treasure dagger. Then he was made to take a blood oath. After that he was beaten up. As a spoiled second generation noble, he could not take such a humiliation!


    ¡°This¡­.. Unless a Martial Lordes and help you cancel the blood oath, then you should follow it ordingly. However¡­.¡±


    Wang Lin looked sad until he heard thatst word.


    ¡°However what?¡±


    ¡°However, as long as it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you, and I¡¯m not beating up this guy for you, then I think the effects of blood oath won¡¯t be triggered.¡± Wang Tianzhi smiled.


    Wang Lin suspiciously looked at his older brother and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Wang Tianzhiughed, ¡°Did you forget? Leizhou City¡¯s Heavenly n Gathering is next week. If Ye Zifeng dares to participate, then I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson!¡±


    Wang Lin understood what his brother meant. During the gathering, all of the younger generation would fight for their own n¡¯s glory. If his brother were to beat Ye Zifeng up, he can say that he was trying to gain glory for his n. It was a great opportunity for Wang Lin to get revenge.¡±


    ¡°Big brother. Each n must send three people to participate. My cultivation level is too low so I won¡¯t be able to participate. I hope you can tell second brother and third sister about this and have them teach Ye Zifeng a lesson too!¡±


    Wang Tianzhiughed loudly, ¡°Good! Even without Ye Zifeng, I would¡¯ve taught those people in the Ye n a lesson anyways. We have topletely suppress them and not give them a chance to return to their position as one of the three great ns.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ye Zifeng was alone in the wilderness concorting pills. He was preparing for the Heavenly n Gathering.


    He used the phantom ginseng, demonic fog grass and the other ingredients to create a pill that can defend against soul attacks. It was a special pill that was much moreplicated to concoct than the Thunder Spirit Pill and the Golden Marrow Pill. Without the help of his ghost mes, it would take more than a night to finish.


    However, once he concocts this pill, he can guarantee that there is no one in Leizhou City who can prate his soul defense. Afterall, there were not many people who knows about this pill in the world, let alone in Leizhou City.


    During the gathering, the usage of pills and items was prohibited. However, eating a special pill before hand was technically not against the rules. Even if it was, it will be hard for the judges to detect such pill in his body.


    ¡°I¡¯ve failed again. It seems like it¡¯s not my day today. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow¡­.¡± Using his fourth stage of qi refining qi to concoct pills was a bit too exhausting.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day, the third day¡­ Each day passed very quickly until it was finally the night before the gathering.


    ¡°Xueyi, why isn¡¯t Zifeng back yet?¡± Ye Chongtian was pacing back and forth in his private study. It was veryte already and there was still no sign of Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Xueyi thought about it and then nodded, ¡°Oh yeah. In the sect, brother Zifeng told me that he might not return until the day of the gathering.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. That good for nothing. He probably went out to fool around again to take some pressure off himself!¡± Ye Chongtian cursed. However, deep down, he was worried for Ye Zifeng. He was afraid that something had happened to him.


    ¡°No way father. Didn¡¯t you notice that Brother Zifeng is different from before? He doesn¡¯t go out to y around anymore!¡± Ye Xueyi was very confident in her brother.


    ¡°This¡­.. No matter what he¡¯s doing, he should¡¯ve came back tonight. The gathering is tomorrow!¡±


    Ye Chongtian was very worried. His son had changed too much recently. This made him start to worry about his son even more now. Maybe Ye Zifeng can bring the Ye n back to it¡¯s former glory days. He didn¡¯t want his son to be in some sort of ident before the big gathering.


    At that time, Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice could be hearding from the gate.


    ¡°Father, did you hear that? Brother Zifeng¡¯s back!¡± Ye Xueyi excitingly yelled out.


    Ye Chongtian was finally relieved of his worries.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he came back. That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Chongtian let out a long sigh. If Ye Zifeng didn¡¯te back, and he had to participate with two people, he would be theughing stock of the entire city.


    Ye Zifeng ran into the study with a happy look on his face, ¡°I did it! I did it!¡±


    Ye Xueyi and Ye Chongtian looked at the scene. They had never seen Ye Zifeng so excited before and wondered what had happened.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what happened? Why are you so happy?¡± Ye Xueyi asked.


    When Ye Zifeng saw Ye Chongtian, he calmed down and suppressed his excitement. He pulled Xueyi¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Xueyi,e with me. I have something to give you!¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked at her father. After getting Ye Chongtian¡¯s approval, she followed Ye Zifeng and ran out.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what do you want to give me?¡± Ye Xueyi excitedly looked at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng was getting impatient, ¡°Come Xueyi. Eat this pill. It¡¯ll be useful for when you participate in the gathering tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Pill? Brother Zifeng. You spent these few days concocting pills?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Zifeng nodded and retrieved a small box from his sleeve. There was a blood red translucent pill in the box.


    ¡°What is this pill¡­.. It looks like it doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± Ye Xueyi hesitated.


    ¡°Come on lil sis, who cares if it tastes bad. I put a lot of work into making this pill. This pill will increase your soul defense by a lot. It is a special pill made for the heavenly n gathering! After many sleepless nights, I finally seeded in making two pills.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to make one for Ye Xueyi as well, Ye Zifeng would¡¯ve returned home a day earlier.


    Hearing this, she was a bit scared, ¡°Brother Zifeng. You really want me to eat it?¡± Ye Xueyi had never taken any kind of pills in her life. She was able to get to the 8th stage of qi refining by purely relying on her talents and hard work.


    ¡°Come on. If you don¡¯t eat it soon, this Soul Binding Pill will melt!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Without saying anything else, she reluctantly swallowed the pill. In a split second, a one of a kind unprecedented feeling rushed through her body.

 Chapter 31 – Bone Age Test

    ¡°Brother Zifeng, What did you feed me? Why do I feel my entire body getting hotter and hotter. What is this burning sensation?¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s lovable body trembled as she tightly hugged herself. Sweat began to form and her breathing became harder and harder.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t say anything. Come to my room quickly. I¡¯ll help you circte your qi around.¡±


    Saying that, Ye Zifeng went and pulled her hand.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Suddenly, an unusual idea popped into Ye Xueyi¡¯s head causing her face to be bright red.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. This isn¡¯t some sort of aphrodisiac¡­¡­..right?¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s face stiffened. When he came back to his senses, he bitterlyughed, ¡°How can that be. What kind of person do you take me for? This is a special Soul Binding Pill. It will arouse your martial spirit¡¯s hidden potentials so that¡¯s why you are feeling a burning sensation.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Then it was my mistake. I¡¯m sorry brother Zifeng.¡±


    Ye Xueyi closed her mouth. Her face was still bright red and didn¡¯t dare to look at Ye Zifeng anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it¡­. In the future, if I really make some aphrodisiac or whatever, I wouldn¡¯t be such a beast and use it on my own sister.¡± Ye Zifeng put his hand up, swearing that he wouldn¡¯t do something like this.


    ¡°So you¡¯re nning on making some in the future¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi pouted yfully.


    Ye Zifeng helplessly chuckled, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go in the room to rest. I still have to help you circte your qi around¡­..¡±


    ¡°Okay! Thanks brother Zifeng.¡± Ye Xueyi appreciated the fact that Ye Zifeng had spent an entire day concocting this pill for her.


    Thus, she obediently entered Ye Zifeng¡¯s room and allowed him to help her circte her qi. With every cirction, she felt a strong power moving in her body. She was shocked at what was happening. The night passed very quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The heavenly n gathering, a once in five yearspetition that everyone in Leizhou City pays attention to. It was apetition whererge ns can show off their strength and small ns can rise in power. There were around thirty something ns in Leizhou City. Each n were allowed to send three people to participate, totaling to around 100 participants.


    ording to the rules, only people under the age of twenty five can participate. Thus, most of the participants are in the qi refining stage.


    As the host of thepetition, the Spirit Ashen Sect invited seven martial practitioner realm experts from outside to make sure thepetition was fair and impartial. They also had three of their elders help host the gathering as well.


    Early next morning, there were many people waiting outside of the sect. Seeing that the gathering did not start yet, the people of the Ye n decided to walk around.


    ¡°Hey look. Isn¡¯t that the trash Ye Zifeng? Why is he here at the heavenly n gathering? Is the Ye n nning to use him as a cannon fodder?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t call him trash anymore. That¡¯s all in the past. Didn¡¯t you hear about how hepleted the thunder rhino mission from the sect? Whilepleting the mission, he killed three thunder rhinos!¡±


    ¡°Three thunder rhinos? Really? Wow that¡¯s impressive. It seems like I have to re-evaluate this Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. I heard that Miss Bingqian has a very close rtionship with Ye Zifeng. You have to be careful if you want to talk about him. If Miss Bingqian overhears you talking about him and you offend her, she will never concoct pills for your n again. Anyways, why isn¡¯t Miss Bingqian here yet?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? The Liu n was the winner of thest gathering. ording to the rules, they will be thest n topete. Why would Miss Bingqiane here so early? Alright, let¡¯s stop gossiping. Look. Therees Ye Chongtian and the Ye n members.¡±


    Everyone stopped gossiping and shut their mouths. They stopped talking about Ye Zifeng. None of them wanted to offend the Ye n. Although the Ye n had fallen, Ye Chongtian is still an expert at the Martial Soul stage and was one of the strongest beings in Leizhou City.


    ¡°Wow. It¡¯s so quiet and peaceful today.¡± Ye Zifeng felt refreshed.


    Ye Xueyi giggled, ¡°Yeah. Well since brother Zifeng did so many unbelievable things, all those people whoughed at you before finally shut their mouths. This is great!¡±


    Ye Huichiughed as well, ¡°Heh. Even though you got rid of your status as a trash, you still have that status as a coward¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Huichi. What do you mean by that.¡± An angry expression appeared on Ye Xueyi¡¯s face.


    ¡°What do I mean by that? You can ask him yourself. During thest gathering, didn¡¯t he run away? He didn¡¯t even have enough courage to participate. After that, he became theughing stock of the entire city!¡±


    Ye Zifeng sighed. His ¡°past¡± was giving him a headache.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. However, like you said, that was in the past. We¡¯re living in the present right now. Just you wait and see. This time, at the heavenly n gathering, I will erase my past embarrassments and make a name for myself.¡±


    Ye Huichi was startled and with a sour tone he replied, ¡°Cousin, your ability to bluff is getting better and better. Fine. I wait for the results.¡±


    ¡°Alright stop talking. There¡¯s someoneing out.¡± Seeing how these kids were going against each other, Ye Chongtian felt worried.


    At this time, a Martial Practitioner elder came out of the sect. It was Lin Ke, one of the three great elders of the sect.


    When he appeared, everyone shut their mouths and lined up.


    ¡°The heavenly n gathering will be starting soon. Please line up and wait for me to administer the bone age test to you. If any n wants to cheat, then don¡¯t even think about participating in the gathering in the future.


    ¡°No way. No one said anything about a bone age test!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I wasn¡¯t notified about it at all.¡± A few fairly new small ns who didn¡¯t know about this started toin. They wanted to take advantage of the situation and bring some of their stronger juniors in. However their ns backfired. They weren¡¯t able find a recement fast enough so they had to enter with just one or two people.


    Shi Chen¡¯s n was one of these small ns. After his older brother and sister had to drop out, he was the only one participating. Originally, he wanted to watch thepetition as a participant, but now, now he had to actually try and gain glory for his n.


    Elder Lin coldly looked at everyone, ¡°When we handed out the invitations, we clearly told everyone that people above the age of twenty five cannot participate. Since you guys tried to cheat, you got what you deserved.¡±


    Saying that, he went up to the first person in line and felt his meridians, ¡°Okay. Almost 22 years old. Go in¡­..¡±


    ¡°Next.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­.. 18 years old. Xue family¡¯s youngster, you can go in too¡­.¡±


    Seeing that there was a bone age test, Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. What happened? Did you not get enough sleepst night? Are you not feeling well?¡± Ye Xueyi was worried after seeing Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression change.


    Ye Huichi chuckled, ¡°Let me guess. Does your stomach hurt again? Do you want to run away likest time?¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t pay any attention to Ye Huichi and gritted his teeth. He made up his mind and raised his hand. After he did that, Ye Huichi was shocked. He only wanted to joke around and didn¡¯t think that Ye Zifeng would actually try to drop out.


    ¡°No way. Cousin Zifeng. Do you really want to drop out?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Elder Lin. Can I ask a question¡­..?¡±


    ¡°You bastard. Are you crazy?¡± Seeing Ye Zifeng raise his hand, Ye Chongtian was startled. What in the world did Ye Zifeng want to do now? Did he want to embarrass the n again? However, what Ye Chongtian didn¡¯t know was that Ye Zifeng was actually worried about his bone age. He wasn¡¯t sure about his bone age after crossing over. He didn¡¯t know what kind of method the elder employed but it might cause some problems.


    Everyone turned around and stared at Ye Zifeng. They didn¡¯t know what he wanted to say but if he offends Elder Lin in any way, he would definitely get punished.


    Elder Lin furrowed his brows and took two steps forward.


    ¡°If you have anything to say, say it quickly. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Actually it¡¯s nothing big. First of all, I would like to say that I agree with the way that the Elder is handling the process. However, I would like to ask the elder to not announce everyone¡¯s age. You should know that there are many female cultivators here and it is sort of a taboo to say a girl¡¯s age out loud¡­..¡±


    No matter in what world, asking for a girl¡¯s age and telling other people their age are considered a taboo. The girls here all wanted to say something but they were afraid that they would offend Elder Lin. Who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would help them say something like this. Because of this, their view of Ye Zifeng changed dramatically.


    Ye Xueyi giggled, ¡°Brother Zifeng. I didn¡¯t think that you would be considerate¡­.¡± Ye Xueyi also didn¡¯t want everyone in the arena to know about her age.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and remained silent.


    Borrowing this chance that Ye Zifeng created, many of the girls started to speak up as well. The entire ce was filled with noise and that forced Elder Lin to change the way he did things.


    Elder Lin looked at Ye Zifeng with admiration. With just a few words, he was able to create such a motion. It seems like Ye Zifeng is a person with high integrity.


    ¡°Alright then. I won¡¯t be announcing the ages anymore. From now on, I¡¯ll just announce if you pass or not.¡±


    Elder Lin sighed and continued to administer the test, ¡°You pass¡­.¡±


    ¡°You also pass¡­.¡±


    One by one, people started to enter the sect slowly. In just a bit, it was Ye Zifeng¡¯s turn.

 Chapter 32 – You’re here to fill up the third spot!

    ¡°Brother Chongtian.¡± Elder Lin noticed Ye Chongtian and waved towards him.


    Ye Chongtian cupped his hands together and returned the greeting, ¡°Elder Lin.¡±


    ¡°Ah. So it¡¯s Chongtian¡¯s kid. There were too many people here so I didn¡¯t notice you guys¡­. I remember when you were just a little kid. In the blink of an eye, almost twenty years have passed. Time really does go by quickly.¡±


    Lin Ke was one of the three great elders of the sect. He¡¯s usually traveling around in the outside world and rarely returns to Leizhou City. This time, when he returned, it was during the Heavenly n Gathering. To be able to meet an old friend of his from twenty years ago, he felt really happy.


    Ye Chongtian smiled, ¡°Right? These twenty years passed really quickly. It¡¯s all thanks to Elder Lin¡¯s care that this kid could grow up to be like this. I hope Elder Lin can give them some pointers in the future.¡±


    ¡°Great. Great. The young master is so eloquent and charismatic, he will definitely be a great figure in the future.¡± Elder Linughed andplimented Ye Zifeng¡¯s courage from before. Since he likes traveling in the outside world, he obviously have not heard about all of Ye Zifeng¡¯s past deeds and his nickname as a trash. This was the reason why he was able topliment him so much with a straight face. If it were anyone else, no matter how good of a rtionship they have with Ye Chongtian, they would not be able topliment Ye Zifeng like this.


    ¡°Chongtian, just to be fair, I need to test their bone age.¡±


    Ye Chongtian smiled and gestured for Elder Lin to proceed, ¡°Of course.¡±


    The first was Ye Huichi.


    After Elder Lin felt his meridians, he smiled and nodded, ¡°You passed. You can go in.¡±


    Next was Ye Xueyi and of course, she passed easily.


    Since there were other people still waiting, Elder Lin quickly moved towards Ye Zifeng and tested him.


    After feeling for a while, Elder Lin¡¯s face turned pale and looked at Ye Zifeng with a shocked expression. It looked as if the elder had turned into a statue.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t say Ye Zifeng¡¯s ¡°age¡± out loud by habit since he had changed the process just before.


    Ye Chongtian looked at the elder¡¯s strange expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Elder Lin?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Let me try again.¡±


    Elder Lin shook his head. He thought that he was getting old and messed up. He tried again but the result was the same as before.


    In his mind, he kept thinking ¡°no way!¡±. His face was filled with shock. He didn¡¯t believe in demonic things and thus continuously felt Ye Zifeng¡¯s meridians. Every time that he did it, he got the same results.


    ¡°Chongtian, This¡­. Is this kid really your son?¡± Elder Lin felt that Ye Zifeng was around 26 years old. If it was anyone else he would fail them immediately. However, he was there during Ye Zifeng¡¯s birth and even held him in his arms. He remembered that day very clearly. It was the day before Elder Lin left Leizhou City for the first time. There was no way that he would forget about such an event.


    (TL: Soooo I think the alchemist god Zifeng was around 26 when he ¡°crossed over¡±????)


    Ye Chongtian who was originally full of smiles was shocked, ¡°Elder Lin, I really do respect you and I can tolerate some things that you say. But for you to actually ask me if Zifeng was my son¡­. How can he not be my son?¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked strangely at the Elder as well, ¡°That¡¯s right Elder Lin. I grew up with my brother. He¡¯s always been two years older than me.¡± She thought that it was strange for the elder to act like this. She had guessed that it had something to do with the test so she told him that Ye Zifeng was only older than her by two years.


    Elder Lin couldn¡¯t believe it. He shook his head. Just before, he felt that Ye Xueyi was around 18 years old. From the facts, Ye Zifeng should be twenty years old. How could he be tested to be around 26?


    ¡°But¡­.¡± Elder Lin hesitated and wanted to say what happened.


    However, how could Ye Zifeng let him do so and intervened, ¡°Elder Lin, I want to ask if the bone age test is administered during every Heavenly n Gathering.¡±


    Elder Lin asked someone and then replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. It is done during every gathering.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Zifeng turned towards the rest of the participants and asked, ¡°I want to ask you guys something. Did anyone here participate in thest gathering with me?¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. I remember that day five years ago. At that time, we were both fifteen years old and right after you passed the bone age test, you lied about having a stomachache and ran away!¡±


    ¡°Yeah I remember that. Five years ago, you were a trash and you even lied about having a stomachache. You basically lost face for the entire Ye n and became theughing stock of the entire Leizhou City.¡±


    Ye Chongtian coldly coughed and made all the people in the younger generation shut up.


    Ye Zifeng on the other hand wasn¡¯t mad and he turned towards Lin Ke with a smiling face, ¡°Elder Lin, you heard them right? Five years ago, I participated in the gathering with them and I was only fifteen at that time. Due to some unforeseen circumstances, I made a big deal that left a deep impression on everyone in the city.¡±


    Ye Zifeng continued, ¡°Elder Lin is using qi to test someone¡¯s bone age and it might be wrong sometimes. In a situation like this, you should trust the people¡¯s words right?¡±


    Five years ago, he was fifteen. So five yearster, he should be twenty. Even a child could figure this out.


    Ye Zifeng was very clever. He used the public¡¯s words to defy Elder Lin¡¯s test. This kind of public pressure will definitely make Elder Lin have second thoughts.


    Elder Lin was startled by Ye Zifeng¡¯s actions. In his heart, he admired Ye Zifeng¡¯s courage even more. After thinking for a bit, he began tough.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like this old man messed up. Young master Ye, you pass. Go into the sect.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Elder Lin.¡±


    On the surface, Ye Zifeng acted all cool and calm, but on the inside, Ye Zifeng was actually very nervous. Sincest week, he had continuously concocted pills and cultivated in order to prepare for the gathering. If he were to fail the first test and not even step past the door, he would literally choke himself to death.


    Elder Lin nodded and continued to administer the test to the others.


    Ye Xueyi pulled Zifeng¡¯s sleeves andughed, ¡°Big brother, that scared me to death. Man that Elder Lin really is getting old. From the way he looked, it looked as if you were actually older than twenty five.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°If I really am older than twenty five, would you still see me as your brother?¡±


    Ye Xueyi was startled and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re talking like you¡¯re really older than twenty five. I¡¯m your only sister. If I don¡¯t see you as a brother, who will?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡±


    Ye Chongtian coughed. Recently it seems like these two were not acting like siblings and decided to intervene with a few words.


    ¡°Zifeng, Xueyi, Huichi. I hope you guys can return triumphantly and gain glory for our Ye n!¡±


    ¡°Thanks father.¡± ¡°Thanks uncle!¡±


    ¡°Later on, I¡¯ll be in the spectator area cheering you guys on! Oh yeah. During this gathering, do you guys have any goals?¡± Ye Chongtian had been wanting to ask them this.


    Ye Xueyi smiled, ¡°Of course I have goals. Last time I got 11th ce so this time I will definitely enter the top ten!¡±


    Ye Chongtian nodded, ¡°Good. As expected from my baby girl.¡±


    Ye Huichi thought about it and answered, ¡°I¡¯m at the fifth stage of qi refining. While this is not considered impressive, I hope to enter the top 30.¡±


    Ye Chongtain nodded again, ¡°It¡¯s not bad if you can get into the top 30 with your cultivation level!¡±


    ¡°Well you guys need to do your best and try to reach your goals!¡±


    When Ye Zifeng was about to open his mouth to say his goals, who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Chongtian actually skipped over him.


    ¡°Hold on old man. Why aren¡¯t you asking me what my goal is?¡±


    Ye Chongtian turned towards Ye Zifeng and looked at him strangely, ¡°Zifeng, you¡¯re here to fill up the third spot. Think of it as a mission. You can whatever you want and I¡¯m not going to ask for much fromr you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was speechless. He had worked so hard for the past week just to be a fill in.


    If his own father had such low expectations for him. What would other people be thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Chongtian bid his farewell to the them, the three Ye n members walked into the sect. There were many people in there already all lined up. The older generation was sitting in the spectator seats while the younger generation gathered near the sect doors, waiting for the elder¡¯smands.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, you¡¯re finally here. Our young master Xiao had been waiting for you¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Mu and hisckeys walked over and coldly looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Ye Zifeng, you really are something. To have Miss Bingqian back you up. However, let me tell you this right now. I suggest that you go and forfeit or else don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce in one piece.¡±


    Ye Xueyi became angry and wanted to attack. However Ye Zifeng blocked her way.


    Ye Zifeng smiled back, ¡°The Heavenly n gathering isn¡¯t a fighting tournament. Everyone will mind their own business and walk their own heavenly stairway. How are you going to deal with me?¡±


    (TL: So the heavenly n gathering is a contest about climbing stairs. I think each level exerts some pressure and whoever climbs to the highest wins.)


    Xiao Mu walked up next to Ye Zifeng and whispered, ¡°Truth to be told, one of the judges from Tiandao city is someone from my Xiao n. I¡¯ve already made a deal with him. When you climb the stairster, he will definitely not let you off. So if you want to run now, it¡¯s not toote.¡±


    Compare to hurting Ye Zifeng, Xiao Mu hoped that Ye Zifeng would choose to run instead. This will definitely make him lose face. This was why Xiao Mu deliberately warned him.


    ¡°So they want to use soul attacks to harm me huh? By exerting pressure on the stairs and attacking me at the same time, no one would notice anything. This is a pretty good n¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng had a deep sly look in his eyes.

 Chapter 33 – Never Before Seen!

    In the middle of the sect¡¯s forbidden soul hall, there was a staircase with several hundred steps that reached the heavens. The space between each step was as tall as two people. When one stands at the bottom of these stairs and look up, it looked as if the stairs pierced the clouds and was as tall as the five great mountains. It looked as if these stairs were really the stairway to heaven. Hence the name, heavenly stairs.


    On normal days, these flights of stairs were not this tall. The sect hadid down a special formation because of thepetition. With ten martial practitioner realm experts maintaining it, it allowed the stairs to pierce the heavens.


    After Elder Lin tested everyone, he went into the sect as well. He looked at the nine other experts and then nodded. He then cleared his throat and started to talk.


    ¡°Alright. Everyone listen up. The heavenly n gathering will have two parts. The first part is the stair climbingpetition. After one hour, the top ten will be determined and the winner will participate in the second part of the gathering. In the afternoon, the winning family of the first part will fight against the champions of thest gathering, the Liu family. I will exin the rules for the second part when the timees. Are there any questions?¡±


    Shi Chen raised his hand, ¡°Elder Lin. Since there are many people participating, there¡¯s bound to be some pushing and shoving. If we fall from high up, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll hurt a lot¡­¡­¡±


    Once the people in the hall heard this, they had to hold in theirughter.


    Shi Chen was a scaredy-cat. This was the reason why he picked missions that were lower than his cultivation level. During this gathering, Shi Chen only thought about his own safety and not his family¡¯s glory. However, he can¡¯t be med for that. He was only suppose to be here to watch as a participant and learn things. However, both his brother and sister had to forfeit due to their age and the elders in his n forced him to actually try.


    Elder Linughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If you fall, the experts from Tiandao city will catch you with their qi. They will make sure that you don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    Shi Chen¡¯s face suddenly turned very happy, ¡°Then that¡¯s good!¡±


    Elder Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed and then coldly said, ¡°However, I want to remind everyone that although pushing and shoving cannot be avoided, if we find anyone who deliberately attacks other people, they will be punished. Their family will also not be able to attend the gathering for the next ten years.¡±


    These words were said in a very strict tone. Everyone kept the reminder in their heart and the hall became quiet.


    Ye Xueyi was confused about something and opened her mouth, ¡°Elder Lin, I also have a question. If after one hour, there are still people on the same level, how will the ranks be determined?¡± Five years ago she participated in the gathering but this time the rules werepletely different so she was confused about it.


    Elder Lin started tough again, ¡°Good. That¡¯s a good question. However, don¡¯t worry about it. If something like this happens, we, the elders and the experts from Tiandao City will continuously exert pressure on the level until one person is left.


    After that, everyone looked around at each other. No one else asked any more questions.


    Elder Lin looked at everyone and then turned to the teachers of the sect.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, Elder Lin. We can begin.¡± One of the teachers spoke up.


    ¡°Then I would like to announce that this year¡¯s Heavenly n Gathering has officially begun!¡±


    At the same time, the spectators all began to p. This was the one of the most festive events in Leizhou City. Everyone in the city will pay attention to the results. The elder generations in the spectator stands were all as nervous as the younger generation participants.


    At this time, some of the participants have already begun to move.


    ¡°Quick. Move out!¡± Right after Elder Lin announced the start, Ye Zifeng pulled Ye Xueyi¡¯s hand and flew towards the stairs.


    His reaction was so fast that the other participants were shocked.


    Ye Huichi was startled, ¡°We have a whole hour to climb. Why are you being so urgent?¡±


    Xiao Mu reacted quickly as well andmanded his brothers, ¡°Quick, don¡¯t let the people in the Ye n run.¡±


    ¡°Wait. Young Master Xiao. ording to the rules, we can¡¯t attack them.¡±


    Xiao Mu facepalmed and sighed, ¡°Who told you to go and attack them? Elder Lin said there¡¯s bound to be some pushing and shoving. You guys only need to block their way and not let them advance. Whatever you do, don¡¯t attack them!¡±


    The rules only stated what they couldn¡¯t do. He bent the rules and used it to his own advantage. Xiao Mu was a smart person unlike Wang Lin. He knows what he should and shouldn¡¯t do.


    However, his n was easily seen through by Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t even look back and continued to rush towards the stairs. He only had one goal in his mind right now.


    He had to be quicker. He can not let Xiao Mu and hisckeys catch him.


    ¡°Damn. That Ye Zifeng kid is pretty smart. He ran away immediately.¡± Xiao Mu gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t catch Ye Zifeng anymore.


    ¡°Young master Xiao, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? Even if we can¡¯t catch him we still have to run after him. With his cultivation, he shouldn¡¯t be able to climb that far up. We¡¯ll be able to catch up sooner orter!¡±


    Xiao Mu suddenly remembered something, ¡°Oh yeah. Block that Ye Huichi kid too. I won¡¯t let anyone from the Ye n go.


    Ye Huichi who was standing in the back was shocked after hearing these words, ¡°What the fuck? What does this have to do with me?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Senior brother, since the kids have started, we should start too.¡± Elder Lin look towards a white robed elder.


    ¡°Yeah we should.¡± The white robe elder nodded and waved his hands. He put his palm on the formation and inserted his qi.


    Elder Lin and the others all went to their own position and did the same thing. They all started to insert their qi into the formation.


    After the experts inserted their qi into the formation, the stone steps began to emit a dim light. On this gloomy and cloudy day, the stairs shone especially bright.


    Watching the qi gather on the stairs, all of the participants were shocked and their expressions became more and more serious. To these people, the heavenly stairs was something that can help them improve. It will allow them to gain experience. To be able to enter a formation maintained by ten martial practitioner experts, it was a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    Ye Zifeng was not the first to reach the stairs because there were others who were a lot faster than him.


    ¡°Hehe. You trash Ye Zifeng. You want to get ahead of me? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Rong n¡¯s second young master yelled out.


    Ye Zifeng smiled back, ¡®Wow. Since you¡¯re so strong, then let¡¯s see if you can get on the first level!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do!¡±


    Rong n¡¯s second young master startedughing loudly. He was very close to the stairs already and decided to leap onto the first step. With a flip, he elegantly and gracefullynded on the first level.


    However, when he stepped onto the first level, his body began to tremble. He can feel the invisible pressureing from all around him. It was hard for him to move. The Rong n¡¯s second young master was spoiled by his parents ever since he was born. He had never experienced something as terrifying as this. He was unable to move at all. He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Dumbass¡­.. To jump onto the first step without preparing yourself.¡±


    One¡¯s cultivation level will only slightly affect the climbing process. In order to climb higher, one needed high amounts of concentration, willpower and perseverance. The Rong n¡¯s second young master treated this as a game and jumped on without preparing himself. He was basically asking for it¡­.


    Ye Zifeng coldlyughed and then looked back at his sister, ¡°Lil sis, when you get onto the stairway, don¡¯t think about anything and don¡¯t be scared. Just focus on going upwards.¡±


    Ye Xueyi nodded, ¡°Alright brother Zifeng. I got it!¡±


    Ye Zifeng took a deep breath and a serious expression appeared on his face. Only after preparing himself and surrounding his body with his own qi did he dare to step onto the first level.


    ¡°Hmm. If Ie over here, it looks like I won¡¯t be affected by the formation that much.¡¯ Ye Zifeng was still in mid air suddenly thought of an idea.


    He struck his palm out onto the ground and with the recoil, he flew towards the Rong n¡¯s second young master.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, You¡­.. What are you doing here?¡± Rong n¡¯s second young master was shocked and wanted to move away. However, the formation on the stairs had some sort of confinement effect. If one isn¡¯t prepared and concentrated, they won¡¯t be able to move easily.


    Ye Zifeng showed a cold smile and stepped onto his shoulder. He fiercely stepped onto it and use momentum to easily get onto the second level. The qi energy on the stairs began to move towards Ye Zifeng but was dispelled by his own qi.


    At that time, not only did all the participants stared nkly at Ye Zifeng, even the experts were shocked at what happened. This wasn¡¯t the first time that they were invited to help maintain the formation of the stairs but all of the participant from previous years had climbed using their own strength. They had never seen someone climb by using another person as a stepping stone.


    Xiao Mu came back to his sensese and yelled, ¡°Elders. How is this not against the rules? You must punish Ye Zifeng or else the integrity of thepetition will drop!¡±


    ¡°Nah man. I¡¯m only using him as a stepping stone. I¡¯m trying to climb the tower you know. This isn¡¯t consider an attack so it¡¯s not against the rules.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and replied.


    This was the first time that something like this happened. After much deliberations, Elder Lin gave a reply, ¡°It is as Ye Zifeng says. He is only trying to climb the stairs. It is not against the rules. He will continue!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to senior.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and cupped his hand.


    Elder Lin red at him, ¡°However, this kind of thing leaves a bad taste in people¡¯s mouth. It is unsportsmanlike. Don¡¯t do it again!¡±

 Chapter 34 – Heavenly Stairs’ Illusion Realm

    Ye Zifeng was able to use the Rong n¡¯s second young master to easily get onto the second level. However, there were also many people who could get on the second level by themselves and they easily caught up and surpassed Ye Zifeng.


    His nickname as trash was basically half-cleared. However, not everyone had so much time in their hands to pay attention to Ye Zifeng¡¯s recent achievements.


    So in these people¡¯s minds they didn¡¯t know about the recent events and thought that falling behind Ye Zifeng was a great embarrassment.


    ¡°Fuck. My dad told me that during thest gathering, there was a coward named Ye Zifeng who forfeited immediately and became theughing stock of the entire city. Howe he¡¯s so bold today?¡±


    ¡°Right? I remembered that during thest gathering, he ran away right after bone age test. How is he acting so normal today? Could it be that he had some sort of fortuitous enlightenment?¡±


    Hearing all these shocking remarks andpliments about his son, Ye Chongtian was feeling very joyful. During this gathering, he originally wanted someone else from the other branch ns to take the third spot. However since he was rejected, he used Ye Zifeng to fill up the third position. Who would¡¯ve thought that right when thepetition started, Ye Zifeng would do something so splendid, helping the Ye n gain quite a bit of glory.


    In the Ye n, the one with the ugliest expression was Ye Chen. His son Huichi was blocked by the Xiao n members and had just reached the first level. In thepetition, he had already lost his opportunity to get ahead.


    At this time, while clenching his teeth, Ye Zifeng finally reached the tenth level. There were only a few people ahead of him and Xueyi. As for Xiao Mu and the others, they startedter than Ye Zifeng and was crowding with other people at the seventh level.


    Ye Zifeng took a deep breath and looked over at Xueyi, ¡°Lil sis, the further we go, the more pressure is exerted on us. We will probably use up a lot of our strength before the time limit so we should use a different method to climb.¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked confused and asked, ¡®Use a different method? What kind of method?¡±


    Ye Zifeng got closer to her and whispered, ¡°When you jump up, I¡¯ll be right under you and jump immediately after you. If we do it like this, we can lessen the pressure upon the second person. We will take turns and save our strength.¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s face lit up, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea. But why are you only saying it now?¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked at the people under him and then smiled.


    ¡°Only after separating ourselves from the other can we utilize this n. Once the other people see this, they will probably try to copy us. However, right now, the people who are above us are probably too arrogant to work with each other and it is too crowded for the people below us the employ this method.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression became serious again, ¡°Alright sis, let¡¯s not stand here and talk. We have to get going!¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to brother Zifeng. Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Ye Xueyi nodded.


    She took a deep breath and then jumped straight towards the 11th level. Ye Zifeng quickly followed behind her.


    With this n in action, they were able to save quite a bit of energy and qi. It was exactly like Ye Zifeng had nned. The people above them saw this but did not work together and the people below them tried to do this but it was too crowded.


    This process was almost impossible for them to duplicate as well. The two must haveplete trust in each other and they have to work perfectly together.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hmph. This is simply preposterous. Are these people climbing a mountain or climbing stairs. To use this kind of rule bending method to help each other.¡± One of the Tiandao City¡¯s expertsmented. He clearly despised Ye Zifeng¡¯s method of doing things.


    Elder Lin smiled, ¡°Elder Zhao, I¡¯d like to think that they¡¯re good at adapting to the rule instead of bending the rules. To be able to think of a method like this, they are very smart. These two will go on to do big things in the future.¡±


    Elder Zhao coldlyughed, ¡°I do admit that they¡¯re a little smart but going on to do big things? I doubt it. We¡¯ll see what they do on the twentieth level.¡±


    There were a total of 100 steps and with each twenty levels, there will be a change in setting.


    For the first twenty it tested one¡¯s physical strength and not much of one¡¯s qi. However, after the twentieth step, it won¡¯t be that simple anymore.


    ¡°Hold on, Xueyi. This time, let me jump first.¡±


    When Ye Zifeng reached the 19th level, he suddenly pulled Xueyi back.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what happened? Is there something out of ce?¡± Ye Xueyi was puzzled.


    ¡°Normally, these kind of heavenly stair formations will change every twenty levels. If I am not wrong, then the next level will feelpletely different from before.


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, how do you know this? Have you climbed the heavenly stairs before? That¡¯s not possible. You didn¡¯t even participatest time.¡±


    When Ye Zifeng was a martial lord, he had encountered many different heavenly stair formations before. He had participated in something simr to this in his past life, so he knows all the tricks to these heavenly stairs.


    He was preparing himself and didn¡¯t answer her question. With a loud yell, lightning shot out from his body as he rushed towards the twentieth level.


    At the same time, his surroundings quickly changed. He could still hear Xueyi¡¯s breath right under him but when he looked back, he couldn¡¯t see her anymore.


    ¡°An Illusion?¡± This was the first thing that Ye Zifeng thought of.


    The first twenty levels were basically a warmup. This was the start of the realpetition. When Ye Zifeng entered this illusionary realm, he became isted from the outside world.


    The formation was able to create an illusion based on each individual¡¯s mind. The illusions were different for every person.


    Ye Zifeng was walking leisurely around the illusion. Suddenly, without him feeling anything, arge golden sword appeared in his hands. In front of him, his servant from his past life was kneeling on the ground, begging Ye Zifeng not to kill him.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the murderer¡¯s illusion¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng had a smile on his face. He had seen this kind of illusion before so he saw through this immediately.


    Other people might not be able to tell that this is an illusion but to Ye Zifeng, he could easily see through all of this.


    After he crossed over to the Martial Spirit Continent, he knew that he won¡¯t be returning to his world any time soon. So if anyone from the other world appeared here, he could tell that they were fake. Since everything here is going to be fake, he could kill them without mercy. There was nothing stopping him.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Zifeng coldly smiled and killed his old servant.


    At the same time, the old servant¡¯s body went up in smokes and disappeared. Right after, the sound of a crying child came from behind Ye Zifeng.


    The kid was called Han Yu. He was Ye Zifeng¡¯s boy servant for when he needed to concoct pills. The kid was raised by Ye Zifeng himself.


    Han Yu was crying and begging Ye Zifeng. He was kowtowing nonstop until his head started to bleed. He wanted Ye Zifeng to spare his life.


    However, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t feel anything. He knew that this was all fake and immediately cut him down. This time, instead of disappearing, the body stayed there with blood gushing out. Another voice then appeared behind him.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. I am the supreme emperor of the ck Tortoise Continent. I¡¯ve been kind to you all your life and have granted you the authority to be above everyone besides me. Do you dare to kill me? I won¡¯t let you go even when I be a ghost!¡±


    Before Han Yu¡¯s body disappeared, the supreme emperor of his past life appeared before him.


    ¡°Who cares if I kill you or not. You can¡¯t stop me!¡± Ye Zifeng snorted coldly, raised his sword and cut him down. The emperor¡¯s head flew off and blood sttered all over Ye Zifeng¡¯s face.


    Ye Zifeng tasted some of the blood that was sttered all over him and raised his brows, ¡°So this is the limit of a martial practitioner¡¯s qi. Even with such a strong formation, they could only make the blood taste like water¡­.¡±


    ¡°Little Ye! Come over here son. Do you remember us? We¡¯re your parents! We¡¯re sorry for leaving you. We¡¯ve allowed you to suffer for the past twenty something years!¡±


    (TL: So he was 26 when he died. I think¡­..)


    Ye Zifeng turned around again and this time, two people appeared. He could not see their faces and they looked as if they were some kind of spirit. This scene had finally affected him a bit.


    He was an abandoned orphan. Ever since he was little, he had to rely on himself. He was fortunate and received help from an expert and learned the way of alchemy. If it weren¡¯t for that expert, he would¡¯ve died on the streets already.


    Ye Zifeng trembled for a bit and didn¡¯t say anything. He closed his eyes and swung his sword. All he heard was two heads dropping on the floor.


    ¡°Zifeng. Guess who I am?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes were suddenly being covered by a pair of hands.


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng smiled and answered, ¡°It¡¯s Jia Lan isn¡¯t it.¡±


    ¡°Zifeng, after you went missing, I¡¯ve been thinking about you everyday. Thinking about¡­. Where you went. Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything before you left?¡±


    ¡°Jia Lan¡­. Why would I not tell you where I went.¡± Ye Zifeng slowly removed her hands and turned around. He stared at the beauty in front of him and grabbed her by her waist.


    ¡°Jia Lan¡­. I really miss you too. But sadly, you¡¯re not her¡­..¡±


    A painful look appeared on Jia Lan¡¯s face. Her face froze as she looked down. Ye Zifeng¡¯s sword had pierced through her chest and she was bleeding.


    All the people that he had a close rtion with in his past life had appeared one by one. And one by one, they returned to his heart.


    He hugged the fallen Jia Lan in his chest until she disappeared. Then with a sigh, he looked over at the horizons.


    ¡°Next¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 35 – Path of Suffering.

    In the illusion realm, Ye Zifeng was killing emotionlessly and very quickly. Outside, the judges of the gathering were all shocked at how fast Ye Zifeng was advancing.


    ¡°Who the hell is this Ye Zifeng? On the outside he looks like a pale-faced schr but his killing abilities are so ruthless. He didn¡¯t lose his mind in the illusion at all. It seems like he¡¯ll grow up to be someone exceptional.


    ¡°Yeah. When he reached the twentieth level, he was behind quite a few people. But now, he¡¯s shot up to the third ce! It seems like i¡¯ll have to re-evaluate this kid!¡±


    ¡°For the Ye n to have a son like this, it seems like they¡¯re about to rise again.¡±


    Hearing thepliments from all the elders, Elder Zhao¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.


    From what he knows about Ye Zifeng¡¯s past, he didn¡¯t think that Ye Zifeng would reach the top ten. He didn¡¯t know why the Xiao n asked him to help out. But now, he really had to step out and stop him.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, I see that you aren¡¯t looking so well. Is it because you¡¯re not used to the air here?¡± One of the sect¡¯s three great elder, Shen Li, noticed the change in Elder Zhao¡¯s expression andughed.


    Elder Zhaoughed awkwardly, ¡°Perhaps. I rushed here from Tiandao City and didn¡¯t have a chance to rest. I¡¯m just feeling a bit tired.¡±


    ¡°So is that so? Then you should go rest for a bit.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    Shen Li looked at Elder Zhao with a deep expression.


    Elder Zhao was shocked and replied, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be impolite and will listen to the elder¡­.¡±


    Shen Li turned to everyone else and smiled, ¡°Everyone please continue maintaining the formation. I¡¯ll bring Elder Zhao to get some fresh air and will return very quickly.¡± Shen Li was the strongest elder in the sect so the other elders didn¡¯t dare to disrespect his decision.


    Shen Li stood up, pulled Elder Zhao to the side and smiled, ¡°Alright you can tell me. Is it the Xiao n, Rong n or the Wang n?¡±


    Elder Zhao trembled, ¡°Elder Shen, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Shen Li coldly smiled, ¡°You know exactly what I mean. Don¡¯t try to act stupid in front of me.¡±


    Elder Zhao somewhat understood his meaning and asked, ¡°Could it be that Elder Shen is also¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Wang n asked me to help out. We have to prevent Ye Zifeng from entering the top ten. We cannot let the Ye n have any hopes to rise in power!¡± Shen Li had a resolute expression in his eyes.


    Elder Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought he had to work by himself and was afraid that someone might find out about his deeds. However, now that he has one of the great elders of the sect on his side, it made his mission much easier.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Elder Shen has the same ns as well. Then I won¡¯t hide it anymore. The Xiao n asked me to deal with Ye Zifeng.¡±


    ¡°Good. Then we have amon goal. It¡¯ll make things easier.¡± Shen Li smiled and nodded, ¡°When Ye Zifeng is at the 40th level, his physical and mental strength should be exhausted. When he gets to the Path of Suffering, we¡¯ll take turns and increase the output of the formation on him. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll be able to handle it!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After experiencing all these illusions, Ye Zifeng opened his eyes and he was already at the 39th level. He looked down but all he could see was smoke. He couldn¡¯t see Ye Xueyi or the other participants at all.


    However, when he looked around, he saw a girl standing on this level as well. It seems like she¡¯s waiting for someone and not moving at all.


    ¡°Hey. Are you from the Wang n?¡± Ye Zifeng suddenly asked.


    The girl¡¯s face was filled with shock, ¡°We¡¯ve don¡¯t know each other¡­ how do you know that I¡¯m from the Wang n?¡±


    This girl was called Wang Mengxi, Wang Tianzhi and Wang Lin¡¯s third sister. Her looks were only alright and could barely be called a beauty.


    When she said that they don¡¯t know each other, she meant that Ye Zifeng shouldn¡¯t know her. She on the other hand, knew who Ye Zifeng was. Afterall, who didn¡¯t know who Ye Zifeng was after what he did five years ago.


    ¡°I guessed.¡± Ye Zifeng shrugged.


    ¡°Guessed?¡± Wang Mengxi didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m not randomly guessing either. In Leizhou City, only the younger generation of the other great ns cane out of the illusion realm before me. Since the Liu n isn¡¯t participating, only people from the Wang n can be ahead of me. Since you¡¯re here, you¡¯re probably waiting for the other n members right?¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Mengxi nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s it. Not bad. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m Wang Mengxi form the Wang n. I heard that Ye Zifeng was a dumb and stupid coward but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.¡±


    ¡°These people can call me whatever they want. But one day, they will regret it. For those who wants to hurt me, I, Ye Zifeng, will remember them and pay the debt back ten fold!¡±


    Ye Zifeng red at Wang Mengxi with a fierce expression. When he gets his revenge, he will not discriminate. As long as they¡¯ve offended him, whether they¡¯re a guy or a girl, whether they¡¯re pretty or ugly, he will exact his revenge.


    ¡°You¡­..¡±


    Wang Mengxi started to sweat profusely. The person in front of her did not seem like a qi refining stage kid at all. Instead, he looked like a supreme expert.


    Ye Zifeng coughed and right when he wanted to continue going up, Wang Mengxi suddenly called out, ¡°Ye Zifeng, wait a bit!¡±


    ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t waste my stair climbing time.¡± Ye Zifeng raised his brows and turned around.


    Wang Mengxi pursed her lips up and spoke, ¡°Stay here and wait with me. Don¡¯t go up. It¡¯s very dangerous up there. After an hour, the people who can reach the 39th level should be less than 15. If you can get in the top 15, then the Ye n can gain quite a bit of glory.


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I¡¯m not satisfied with being in the top 15.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°You¡­. Listen to my warning!¡±


    Of course, Ye Zifeng can see that this was only an excuse. The heavenly stairs formation isn¡¯t dangerous at all. The real dangerous ones are the people who are maintaining the formation. He knew that Wang Mengxi knows that there are judges who will mess with him when he goes up.


    ¡°Heh. It seems like you¡¯re apletely different personpared to your brother Wang Lin¡­.¡± Ye Zifengughed.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Mengxi was startled by Ye Zifeng¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯mplimenting you¡­..¡±


    Right after that, Ye Zifeng jumped up to the 40th level.


    However, when he foot reach the ground, he felt a strong pressure pressing on top of him. It made it very hard for him to breathe.


    ¡°The Path of Suffering?¡± Ye Zifeng was startled.


    ¡°Ahhhh.¡± His entire body was in pain. If felt as if each and every cell in his body was being attacked by millions of small bugs. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had prepared himself before stepping onto the 40th level, he would have definitely fainted and rolled down the stairway. Right now, Ye Zifeng was kneeling down, trying to gather his energy.


    Entering the Path of Suffering after leaving the illusionary realm will give any cultivator a big blow to their mental strength.


    Even though Ye Zifeng knew that the pain was fake, and that it will all be gone after he leaves the Path of Suffering, he was still greatly affected by it.


    However, this was nothingpared to what he had experienced in his past life. Once, he had used himself as a guinea pig and ate 100 different pills until his body almost exploded. Since he was able to endure something like that, this kind of fictitious pain was nothingpared to that!


    ¡°Come on!¡± Ye Zifeng yelled out and stood up. He started to climb the stairway slowly.


    41st level! 42nd level¡­¡­ 50th level. Along with the painful expression that he was showing, he had a smile on his face. To be able to smile under such circumstances, it wasn¡¯t something that anyone could do.


    Seeing this smile, the elders and the experts from Tiandao City were all shocked.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng¡­. He. Is he really at the fourth stage of qi refining? Is this really his first time participating in the gathering?¡±


    ¡°To be able to handle so much pain as a mere fourth stage qi refiner. His willpower and mental strength is very strong. Even in Tiandao City, there aren¡¯t many people in the younger generation that can match his willpower.


    The ones who were the most shocked was Elder Shen and Elder Zhao. They messed with the formation and made Ye Zifeng experience 2x more pain than normal. This was why Ye Zifeng felt such an impact when he first reached the 40th level. Who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would stand up and continue to climb. It seems like no matter how much the elders messed with the formation, Ye Zifeng would continue to climb.


    If this keeps going, then even Wang Tianzhi who was at the 55th level would be surpassed by Ye Zifeng.


    Elder Shen nced over at Elder Zhao. They were able tomunicate their intents with just an exchange of nces. It seems like the only choice that they have now is to attack him with a soul attack.


    To be able to force two peak level martial practitioner experts to use soul attacks on him, a fourth stage qi refining kid, Ye Zifeng really was something else. No one in the world would believe that the two experts would have to resort to soul attacks but they didn¡¯t have any choice. If they don¡¯t do it, then even if he stops on this level, he will definitely be in the top 10, maybe even the top 3. This will help the Ye n gain a tremendous amount of glory.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you maintain the formation. You go.¡± Elder Shen looked at Elder Zhao and whispered.


    ¡°But¡­.¡± Elder Zhao was starting to feel nervous.


    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. If it keeps going like this, our reputations will be ndered. If we can¡¯t even stop a fourth stage qi refiner here, then we¡¯ll lose all of our face and the Ye n will rise in power once again!¡± Elder Shen was determined.


    ¡°Alright fine!¡±


    Elder Zhao took a deep breath and sent his soul into the formation¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng noticed the change in the formation. His heart shuddered and his painful smile turned into a cold smirk.


    ¡°So you¡¯re finallying to deal with me huh. I¡¯ve been waiting¡­..¡±

 Chapter 36 – I’ll bind you!

    Ye Zifeng closed his eyes, straightened his back and stood there in a very imposing manner. Whether someone is using a soul attack or defending against a soul attack, they would need to keep their soul calm in order to disy the full force of the attack or defense.


    In reality, only a martial practitioner realm cultivator can use a soul attack or defend against one. As a 4th stage qi refiner, he did not have any way to actually defend against an attack by himself. However, after ingesting the soul binding pill, he was able to somewhat stop soul attacks.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Ye Zifeng muttered. An odd wave of energy suddenly appeared from the formation and a strand of cold soul spirit got closer and closer to Ye Zifeng.


    This soul attack was not meant to be a fatal attack. The elders only used enough strength to knock Ye Zifeng off the stairway. Afterall, they didn¡¯t want to take his life and have his father find out about it.


    However, not only did Ye Zifeng want to defend against the attack, he wants the attacker to pay the price for attacking him as well.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°How is it? Did you find Ye Zifeng yet?¡± Shen Li asked Elder Zhao. To a martial practitioner cultivator, controlling a strand of their soul spirit was not so easy.


    If there was someone else on the same level as Ye Zifeng, it¡¯ll be very hard for elder Zhao to attack. It might hurt the other person as well. Elder Shen was worried about someone catching up and was impatient.


    ¡°Almost there. I¡¯m very close.¡± Elder Zhao closed his eyes and moved his soul spirit all around the path of suffering. Other than Ye Zifeng, none of the other people in the stairway noticed this change in their surroundings.


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t use too much energy. We can¡¯t have the others discover our tracks.¡± Shen Li looked around at the other elders and whispered.


    ¡°I got it. I know my limits. Stop talking and let me concentrate.¡±


    When a martial practitioner realm cultivator sends out a strand of his soul spirit, they have to calm and be in a quiet environment so they can carefully control it.


    ¡°Huh? What the¡­..? Howe my soul spirit can¡¯t move anymore¡­..????¡±


    Elder Zhao was confused. His face showed a shocked expression.


    ¡°Hold on. Maybe it¡¯s because I lost control of it. Let me try to do it again.¡± Elder Zhao awkwardly smiled and then closed his eyes. In a split second, he sent another strand of his soul spirit into the formation again.


    However, after a while, he was shocked at what happened again, ¡°How is this possible? Why isn¡¯t my soul spirit moving at all???¡±


    Shen Li red at him, ¡°How can it not move? As a martial practitioner realm cultivator, do you not know how to control your soul spirit? Did you not learn how to do it or something?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Your mom didn¡¯t learn how to do it. I¡¯ve spent a few years of my life learning how to control my soul spirit.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me this. If you¡¯re not ass at controlling your soul spirit, then why is it not moving? Why is it that you can¡¯t find Ye Zifeng either?¡±


    Elder Zhao coldly snorted. He was very unhappy with the way Shen Li was talking.


    ¡°Fine. If you¡¯re so good then why don¡¯t you try? I¡¯ll maintain the formation for you.¡±


    ¡°Useless thing.¡± Shen Li cursed inwards. This guy was a martial practitioner and he couldn¡¯t even handle a kid like Ye Zifeng. Does this guy have any shame?


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll do it. You just sit there and maintain the formation. Don¡¯t let anyone notice that something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Shen Li took a deep breath and sent a strand of his soul spirit into the formation.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He had been watching the formation carefully this whole time. He saw that there was another change in the formation. There was someone suppressing the change in the formation but Ye Zifeng was able to easily see through it.


    Ye Zifeng began tough, ¡°So there¡¯s someone else who wants to mess with me. That¡¯s fine. Send me your soul spirits. I¡¯ll bind them all!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°How is it? Did you find Ye Zifeng¡¯s location?¡± Elder Zhao asked anxiously.


    After looking around with his soul spirit, Shen Li suddenly opened his eyes, ¡°I got it! See Elder Zhao. What did i tell you. You still got lots more to work on. Look. I¡­..¡±


    Suddenly, a shocked expression appeared on Shen Li¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence.


    Elder Zhao raised his brow and asked, ¡°Elder Shen. Elder Shen. What happened? Why aren¡¯t you talking???¡±


    Shen Li looked over at Elder Zhao with his mouth wide open, ¡°How can this be? When my soul spirit discovered Ye Zifeng, it suddenly stopped moving. That¡¯s not possible¡­..¡±


    Elder Zhao was shocked, ¡°You too?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that this happened to you too? Shen Li was shocked.


    The two looked at each other and went into deep thoughts. How can such a thing happen? This was the first time that they had experienced something like this. When they used their soul spirit to attack Ye Zifeng, it suddenly stopped moving.


    After thinking about it, Elder Zhao turned to Shen Li and asked, ¡°Elder Shen¡­. Your Ashen Spirit Sect¡­.. Could your sect¡¯s disciple learn some sort of soul techniques at the qi refining stage?


    Shen Li immediately shook his head, ¡°No way. Let¡¯s not talk about my Spirit Ashen Sect for now. Even in the entire Martial Spirit Continent, there aren¡¯t any qi refining stage disciples that can learn soul techniques. I believe that even your Tiandao City doesn¡¯t have a genius like this.


    Elder Zhao thought about it again. If the Spirit Ashen Sect have qi refining disciples that can learn soul techniques then they¡¯ll probably be the strongest sect in the world. They don¡¯t even need their disciples to reach the Martial Disciple realm to destroy many of their rival sects and ns.


    ¡°Then could it be that Ye Zifeng brought some sort of soul treasure into the stairway?¡± Elder Zhao thought about it and asked again.


    Shen Li shook his head again, ¡°That¡¯s not possible either. We searched every participant before they came into the sect. Only when we were sure that they don¡¯t have any items on them did we let them in.¡±


    Every scenario that Elder Zhao came up with was shut down by Shen Li. The two of them didn¡¯t understand what happened.


    ¡°How about we stop thinking about it and attack together?¡±


    Elder Zhao had a very fierce look in his eyes. In his entire life, he had never felt such disgrace. Although a few martial soul experts had made a fool out of him before, that was nothingpared to being made a fool by a qi refining stage kid. Because of this kid, he had lost two strands of his soul spirit.


    Shen Li quickly shook his head, ¡°No no no. We can¡¯t. If we both go, there won¡¯t be anyone maintaining the formation on our side. At that time, the others will definitely notice.¡±


    Elder Zhao¡¯s face sank, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we have to let Ye Zifeng go? We¡¯re just going to let the Ye n rise like this and not do anything about it?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget? Beside Ye Zifeng, there are other participants from the Ye n. How about we take care of those two first?¡±


    Elder Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Agreed. I think that they had a girl who¡¯s at the 8th stage of qi refining.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s called Ye Xueyi. Ye Zifeng¡¯s sister. We can take care of her first¡­.¡±


    Elder Zhao took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°Fine. But who¡¯s going to take care of it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m not that confident in your skills.¡± Shen Li sighed.


    Shen Li then immediately prepared himself and send another strand of his soul spirit into the formation towards Ye Xueyi.


    Elder Zhao¡¯s expression froze. He was getting very angry. This Shen Li was being very disrespectful. However, he had to calm himself down. He needs to maintain the formation so the other won¡¯t find out.


    ¡°Fine. You can go do it if you¡¯re so confident. I just hope that it won¡¯t be likest¡­..¡± Before Elder Zhao even finished talking to himself, Shen Li suddenly gasped.


    ¡°What the fuck¡­¡­¡± Shen Li¡¯s face sank. A little blood could be seen seeping out of Shen Li¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°How could it be like this¡­.¡± Elder Zhao was startled. He then immediately went over to Elder Shen and helped him up, covering him from the view of the others.


    Ye Xueyi was at the 8th stage of qi refining, with much more qi than Ye Zifeng. After taking the Soul Binding Pill, not only was she able to bind the elder¡¯s soul spirits but she was able to reflect the attack back at them. Shen Li didn¡¯t have his guard up and suffered arge blow.


    ¡°How can this be? It¡¯s fine if it happens once. It¡¯s a coincidence if it happens twice but for it to happen three times? What is going on with these juniors from the Ye n. Could they really use soul techniques?¡± Shen Li was startled and cursed inwards.


    Elder Zhao was startled as well. He knew that Shen Li was very strong, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be the strongest elder of the sect. They both witnessed something inconceivable.


    Of course, if they had actually used their full power to attack the Ye n juniors, they would definitely seed. But since they had to hide their presence from the other elders, they had to lower their strength. Ye Zifeng took advantage of that and retaliated.


    ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t deal with Ye Zifeng and Ye Xueyi right now. How about we deal with that Ye Huichi first.¡± Shen Li sighed. Right now, his confidence had plummeted straight into the ground. If he failed to attack Ye Huichi then he would definitely be ashamed of himself.


    ¡°Yeah. We have to take at least one of them down¡­.¡± Elder Zhao sighed as well.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Huichi who finally got rid of the Xiao n¡¯s barricade reached the 19th level.


    ¡°Great. I¡¯ve finally reached the 19th level!¡±


    Right after saying that, he felt a cold energy surround him. The cold energy entered his body and his eyes widened. He suddenly trembled and fell backwards. He started to roll down from the 19th level.


    He couldn¡¯t talk at all but in his mind, he¡¯s only been thinking about one thing, ¡°Why¡­. Why me¡­.¡±

 Chapter 37 – Reversal

    Seeing the sorry state that Ye Huichi was in, the entire Ye n felt sorry for him. The entire n except Ye Zifeng. He didn¡¯t care at all. He could¡¯ve helped Huichi and concocted a soul binding pill for him but why would he do something like that for someone that¡¯s going against him?


    In the spectator seats, the Wang and the Xiao n were both watching anxiously. They told Elder Zhao and Elder Shen to take care of Ye Zifeng but why did they knock Ye Huichi down? They couldn¡¯t help but look over at the formation and wonder what was going on.


    Seeing how Ye Huichi fell down, Lin Ke felt that something was out of ce, ¡°The way that Ye Huichi fell down¡­. It was a bit weird. He¡¯s only on the 19th level. Why would he suddenly fall down like that?¡±


    Elder Zhao smiled, ¡°Maybe he was drained after climbing and felt dizzy so he fell.


    Lin Ke raised one brow in suspicion, ¡°But if the 4th qi refining stage Ye Zifeng can reach the 59th level without getting falling, Ye Huichi who¡¯s at the 5th stage of qi refining should not feel drained at all. Ye Zifeng looks perfectly fine and is going to break through to the 60th level soon.


    ¡°The 60th level? If he was smart, he would stop right here. One has to know that the 60th level ispletely different from the first 40 levels. It is on a whole new level. He can maintain his position as the top 3 at the 59th level, why would he take the risk of going even further?¡± Shen Li shook his head andughed. From what he can see, a qi refining stage cultivator¡¯s limit was reaching the 59th level. Only someone talented like Wang Tianzhi might be able to breakthrough this limit.


    After Shen Li stopped talking, Elder Zhao tugged his robe.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡± Shen Li red at Elder Zhao. He was feeling gloomy because he couldn¡¯t mess with Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Elder Shen, look¡­..¡±


    Shen Li looked over at where Elder Zhao was point. All he could see was arge red spiral in the formation.


    ¡°No way. After Wang Tianzhi, there was someone else who went onto the 60th level?!¡± Shen Li¡¯s face twitched.


    Of course, that person was Ye Zifeng!


    ¡°Is he retarded? He¡¯s only at the 4th stage of qi refining¡­.. How is he not satisfied with being the top 3?¡± Shen Li gasped and was at a loss.


    Elder Zhao shivered, ¡°Maybe¡­. Maybe he wants to be the first ce¡­.¡±


    ¡°Getting first ce when he¡¯s merely at the fourth stage of qi refining? Are you joking? Or are you telling me that something like this has happened in the past?¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    All the judges looked at each other. This had never happened before. The difference between the fourth stage of qi refining and the peak of qi refining is too big. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Zifeng maintained his mental capabilities and willpower from his past life, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this step.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Our chance has finallye.¡± Shen Li whispered to Elder Zhao.


    Elder Zhao agreed and smiled, ¡°Ye Zifeng can only me himself. It seems like we should add more power into the formation.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Zifeng reached the 60th level, he felt a bone chilling cold qi energy. The entire ce was filled with snow. He couldn¡¯t stop shivering at all.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng was startled. He had never seen an illusion like this in his entire life.


    However, this wasn¡¯t anything too surprising. Ye Zifeng came from a different world and each world might have different kinds of illusions.


    ¡°It seems like this illusion realm isn¡¯t too bad. However it this is a bit too much. There¡¯s too much snow. It seems like the creator of the formation put extra effort into making the snow here¡­¡­ ¡°


    Suddenly he felt a stronger pressure on top of himself¡­..


    Ye Zifeng sighed, ¡°These two are being too excessive. I guess it¡¯s time for me to talk to them.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and closed his eyes. He allowed himself to submerge into his own consciousness. His skin started to freeze over and he was trembling. If he keeps this up, he¡¯ll fall from the 60th level as an ice block sooner orter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Haha¡­.. This kind of snowstorm, even Wang Tianzhi can¡¯t handle this. Come on Ye Zifeng, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll handle this. I can¡¯t wait until you be a block of ice. How are you going to climb then?¡± Elder Shen started to smile. He¡¯s finally regained his confidence. If he seeds this time, he¡¯ll be able to report back to the Wang n.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. For Ye Zifeng to climb onto the 60th stage without a n, it seems like he¡¯s out of options now¡­¡± Elder Zhao was feeling better as well. He can finally report back to the Xiao n.


    ¡°Who said I climbed onto the 60th stage without a n?¡±


    After hearing this voice, both Elder Shen and Elder Zhao¡¯s expression changed. The smiles on their faces disappeared.


    ¡°That voice from before¡­. Was it you?¡± Both of the elders asked each other.


    ¡°No way. How can my voice sound so young?¡± The two replied to each other at the same time.


    The two looked at each other and then looked around them. Their faces paled and they felt a chill run down their spine.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look around. I, Ye Zifeng, greet both elders.¡±


    ¡°What. You¡¯re Ye Zifeng?¡± Shen Li was extremely shocked. Elder Zhao heard this too and was frozen still as well.


    What the hell was going on? This was outrageous. Ye Zifeng was bing a block of ice on the 60th floor. How was he talking with both of them at the same time?


    ¡°For both elders to mess with me¡­ let me guess¡­. Were you asked by the Wang n and the Xiao n?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice was clear and calm inside both of the elder¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Nonsense. Don¡¯t nder us like this!¡±


    Shen Li and Elder Zhao both looked at each other. Their attacks before¡­.it was actually discovered by Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Zifeng chuckled lightly, making the two elders flustered. For two martial practitioners to be flustered because of a qi refining stage brat¡­ it was a great embarrassment.


    ¡°Heh. So be it¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice was dim.


    Right after, Elder Zhao suddenly yelled out. It felt as if his head had been slice with a sword. He felt an immense amount of pain.


    Shen Li looked confused and wanted to ask what happened but suddenly, his face turned pale as well. His mouth twitched as he tried to suppress the pain. He felt the pain but didn¡¯t yell out.


    Lin Ke looked at the weird expressions of the two elders and asked, ¡°Are you guys alright? You guys don¡¯t look so good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­.. It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Elder Shen and Elder Zhao both forced a smile


    However, that smsile didn¡¯tst long.


    ¡°Ouch! Shit¡­. Shit shit shit¡­¡­¡± Elder Zhao didn¡¯t have as much tolerance as Elder Shen and started to scream in agony.


    Lin Ke and the others were startled and immediately went over to help Elder Zhao, ¡°Elder Zhao, so you really aren¡¯t feeling well. You didn¡¯t have a chance to rest after traveling from Tiandao City and continuously maintained the formation. You should get some rest.¡±


    Shen Li¡¯s face ashen and bitterlyughed, ¡°Elder Lin, I¡¯m not feeling so well either. May I rest for a bit with Elder Zhao¡­.¡±


    Lin Ke nkly stared at the two in front of him. Since Elder Zhao came all the way from Tiandao City, feeling tired was normal. However, what was up with Shen Li?


    Just like this, under the other elders¡¯ watchful eyes, Elder Zhao and Elder Shen supported each other and limped away.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, what kind of demonic technique did you use against us?¡± Elder Zhao suddenly asked in his mind.


    ¡°You guys are martial practitioners. I¡¯m only a mere qi refining stage disciple. How do you guys not know what kind of method I used?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Elder Zhao was extremely angry.


    Shen Li thought about it and offered an exnation, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the strands of soul spirit that we used before were captured by this guy¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What? How did he bind and capture our soul spirits??¡± Elder Zhao yelled out.


    As long as one knows the methods, the soul binding pill can be used to sessfully bind the soul spirits of an attacker. Even Ye Zifeng who was a qi refining realm cultivator was able to do such thing with ease.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I binded your spirits. So you guys are finally admitting that you¡¯ve used your soul spirits to attack me?¡±


    Elder Zhao wanted to continue lying but¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We attacked out!¡± Shen Li gritted his teeth and yelled.


    From what he can see, there¡¯s no use to continue lying. Afterall, Ye Zifeng had strands of their soul spirits with him. That was concrete proof already.


    A soul spirit wasn¡¯t like qi energy. A martial practitioner cultivator need a long amount of time in order to sessfully refine one. The strands of soul spirits that the elders sent out? It took them around 3 months to refine a strand like that. The soul spirit was connected to their soul so if Ye Zifeng messes with it, they would feel pain.


    ¡°Since you guys admitted to it, then you should know what the punishment is not light if you help other ns during the gathering.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    ¡°So what? Do you think that we¡¯re scared of you?¡± Elder Zhao was bing very angry. He was being toyed around by a fourth stage qi refining disciple. He was ashamed of himself.


    Shen li looked over at him, ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s listen to what he has to say first.¡±


    ¡°However, I can overlook this and won¡¯t ask for your identity. I¡¯ll also give back your soul spirits¡­.If we oppose each other, nothing good wille from it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to give us our soul strands back?¡± A joyous expression appeared on Elder Zhao¡¯s face.

 Chapter 38 – First Place!

    ¡°Yeah. This soul spirit has no use to me anyways so of course I¡¯ll return it to you guys. After all, if I offend the two elders, I won¡¯t be able to live peacefully in the future.¡± Ye Zifengughed.


    Elder Zhao quickly replied, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, then hurry up and¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Elder Zhao!¡± Shen Li red over at him. Is Elder Zhao that stupid? Did he really think that Ye Zifeng would give it up so easily? From what he can see, Ye Zifeng is trying to bargain with them.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Just tell us straight up. What do you want us to do?¡±


    Ye Zifeng inly replied ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just help me get first ce.¡±


    Hearing this, both elders were shocked still.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? This time, we promised the Wang and Xiao n to make you drop out of the top 10. Now you want us to help you get the first ce?¡±


    Elder Zhao was curious. How could Ye Zifeng do something like this? Why would the two ns want to attack him?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can hold back if you want. But we will not help you cheat¡­..¡± Shen Li replied as well.


    Ye Zifeng coldlyughed, ¡°Do you think that I didn¡¯t feel anything when you guys increased the strength of the formation when I was at the Path of Suffering? What I¡¯m asking you guys to do is give me back the first ce that I deserve.¡±


    Ye Zifeng then continued, ¡°Besides, you guys can¡¯t finish your mission anymore. First ce. Second ce. Do you guys think that there¡¯s any difference? If you guysply, then you can get your soul spirit back? Isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    It was silent. Each and every word that came out of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth hit the elders like a rock.


    Ye Zifeng was right. There was no difference if Ye Zifeng got first or second ce now. There was no downside to this. They can help him out and get their soul spirit back.


    ¡°Fine¡­.¡± Shen Li took a deep breath and finally yielded.


    ¡°You¡¯re really gonna agree with him and help him cheat? If we get found out¡­..¡± Elder Zhao¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    Shen Li sighed and looked over, ¡°We¡¯ve cheated enough already, so we might as well continue. Our rtionship with the big ns is important but it¡¯s not as important as our soul spirits.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Elder Zhao thought about it and sighed as well.


    ¡°However, Ye Zifeng. What kind of method did you use to bind our soul spirits?¡± Elder Zhao was curious. This was their biggest problem.


    ¡°This¡­.. It¡¯s a secret for now¡­¡­¡± Ye Zifengughed. He will reveal his alchemy skillster on but not now. Neither he himself or the Ye n was strong enough yet. If some strong expert were to mess with them, then it¡¯s gonna be really mad.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng was covered inyers andyers of snow. He had basically be a snowman.


    His eyes suddenly opened and he busted out from the ice. Originally, he was feeling very cold, but now, he was actually feeling warm in here.


    ¡°Hmmmm. Cheating with the judges¡­. It feels pretty good.¡± Ye Zifeng had a big smile on his face. He wasn¡¯t a gentleman anyways so he didn¡¯t really feel anything about cheating.


    He wiped the snow off from his clothes. He thought about and realized that this snow illusion wasn¡¯t that much for him anyways. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was being messed with, he could¡¯ve easily climbed by himself.


    ¡°Whatever¡­ I¡¯ll just pretend to be cold and climb.¡±


    Ye Zifeng suddenly gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. A determined expression appeared in his eyes.


    He yelled out and climbed upwards, ¡°Come on! The 61st level!¡±


    When he reached the 61st level, he felt a stifling cold energy attacking his body. Ye Zifeng was startled and ¡®identally¡¯ attacked Elder Zhao¡¯s soul spirit.


    ¡°Oh. My bad. It was so cold and I identally¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng awkwardly smiled.


    It¡¯s one thing if you tremble and hit the surrounding area, but to attack something in your mind? It was definitely on purpose.


    Elder Zhao cursed inwards and then inserted his qi into the formation to lower the cold air around Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°You brat. Don¡¯t go too far¡­.. My old bones can¡¯t handle all this!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and then solemnly said, ¡°Oh no. There¡¯s another burst of cold airing!¡±


    ¡°You stinking brat. I¡¯ll remember this.¡± Elder Zhao really want to p Ye Zifeng but he¡¯s already agreed to help.


    ¡°62nd level!¡±


    ¡°63rd level!¡±


    In just a bit, the one hour limit will almost be up.


    ¡°65th level! Damn I¡¯m so tired.¡± Ye Zifeng pretended to be tired. When he reached the 65th level, he sat down and began to rest.


    In reality, he wanted the two elders to rest as well. They had to maintain the formation and help him cheat. It was very draining.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 66th level, Wang Tianzhi was sitting there. He waspletely out of energy.


    Wang Tianzhi then suddenly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m probably guaranteed first ce up here. No one can catch up to me. Father. Mother. I, Wang Tianzhi, have made it. I¡¯ve finally reached the top. I¡¯ve help the Wang n gain honor!¡±


    Bing the first ce of the gathering meant a lot to the people in the younger generation. If Wang Tianzhi can be first ce, then the Wang n will definitely pamper him and nurture his cultivation.


    Not even 10 seconds after he said that, a leg suddenly appeared besides Wang Tianzhi.


    Wang Tianzhi was shocked. He stared at the leg.


    ¡°Sorry. The one who¡¯s gonna get first ce isn¡¯t you¡­..¡±


    Wang Tianzhi looked up and his mouth widened.


    ¡°You¡­.. You¡¯re Ye Zifeng! How did you get here?¡± Looking at Wang Tianzhi¡¯s expression, one can tell that he waspletely shocked. He sat there like a rock, not moving at all.


    Ye Zifeng looked at Wang Tianzhi and sized him up. Wang Tianzhi was wearing a grey robe with a ck belt around his waist. He has short hair and is very muscr. It was exactly how Ye Zifeng had imagined him to be.


    Of course, Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t afraid of him right now. Even though Wang Tianzhi was at the peak of qi refining, he was an arrow at the end of its flight. Also the heavenly n gathering prohibited participants from attacking each other. Even if Ye Zifeng cursed him out right now, Wang Tianzhi won¡¯t be able to do anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me about how I got here? Well I climbed up.¡±


    Wang Tianzhi shook his head, ¡°No way. That¡¯s clearly not possible¡­.¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking about how I¡¯ll be ambushed in the middle and drop out of the top ten?¡± Ye Zifeng chuckled.


    Wang Tianzhi looked at Ye Zifeng with an expression of disbelief. He was speechless.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m done talking with you. I need to get onto the 67th level¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and looked up.


    ¡°67th level? You¡¯re only at the 4th stage of qi refining. You¡¯re lucky that you even made it here. Unless¡­. You still have the strength to continue?¡±


    Wang Tianzhi tried to prop himself up but he was already at his limit. He couldn¡¯t even stand anymore.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s always talking about my cultivation level¡­. It¡¯s getting annoying already.¡±


    Ye Zifeng then looked at Wang Tianzhi, ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯ve guessed correctly. I still have energy to climb! This first ce, I, Ye Zifeng, will take it.


    After saying that, Ye Zifeng jumped up to the 67th stage with Wang Tianzhi watching every move.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Liu n, a girl wearing a light pink color dress was looking at flowers. Her body was slender and her hair reached the center of her back. She was a very beautiful girl.


    ¡°Miss Ningzi! The first part of the heavenly n gathering is done!¡± A delicate and pretty servant girl ran over and reported to her missus. That girl was call Yue-er. She wasn¡¯t that old but she have served Ningzi for quite a few years already.


    Liu Ningzi looked over and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s finished? Then who got first ce? Is it that Wang Tianzhi from the Wang n?¡±


    Yue-er quickly shook her head.


    Liu Ningzi was a little shocked and smiled, ¡°Wow. After five years, there¡¯s actually another young hero in Leizhou City. Is it the Rong n? The Xiao n? Or maybe it¡¯s the Hong n¡­.¡±


    Yue-er continuously shook her head, ¡°Miss Ningzi. It¡¯s none of them. The one who took first ce this time is the Ye n¡¯s young master ¡ª- Ye Zifeng!¡±

 Chapter 39 – I am Ye Zifeng!

    ¡°Ye Zifeng?¡± Hearing this, a shocked expression appeared on Liu Ningzi¡¯s face. She felt as if she had been pped by these words. It felt very painful.


    She returned to her senses and looked over at Yue er, ¡°Yue er, when did you start lying to me? Even if Ye Zifeng can beat my senior brother, Wang Tianzhi would be able to destroy him with a single finger. How did he get first ce? It would be a miracle if Ye Zifeng was able to enter the top 10!¡±


    Seeing how her master didn¡¯t trust her, Yue er¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Second miss. It¡¯s true. I went and watched with Miss Bingqian¡¯s servant girl Xiao Lu. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can go and ask her.¡±


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Liu Ningzi could feel her heartbeat rising rapidly. Her lips suddenly felt dry.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    Liu Ningzi knitted her brows and looked suspiciously at Yue er. However after being with Yue er for so long Liu Ningzi knew what kind of person she was. She wasn¡¯t someone who would lie about something like this. But how did that trash Ye Zifeng suddenly be so strong and get the first ce of the gathering?


    Could it be¡­¡­¡­Could the younger generation of Leizhou City fallen to such a low level?


    ¡°Fine¡­.During the 2nd part of thepetition, our Liu family will fight against them. Then we¡¯ll see if it¡¯s true or not.¡±


    Liu Ningzi looked angrily at Yue er but she didn¡¯t know why she was angry¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sect, the entire audience was shocked.


    Ye Zifeng got first ce while Ye Xueyi got 5th ce. This time, the Ye n was the biggest winner of the heavenly n gathering. Ye Chongtian was extremely happy. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling after hearing all these praises about the way he teaches his son.


    ¡°Brother Chongtian. For your Ye n to have a young master like this, he¡¯ll definitely grow up to be someone extraordinary and became famous throughout the entire city!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all these years, the Ye n will finally rise up again. You guys will finally return to your rightful spot as one of the three great ns in Leizhou City.


    ¡°Uncle Chongtian, can you tell us how you trained Ye Zifeng? We want to learn from you as well!¡±


    Ye Chongtianughed loudly, ¡°I¡¯m as surprised as you are. For my son to suddenly be so outstanding¡­. It seems like the heavens have not forgotten about us!¡±


    If it was Wang Tianzhi who won, all these other ns would definitely be all over the Wang n and try to kiss up to them.


    However, it was Ye Zifeng who won. The ones will will fight the Liu n will be the Ye n and not the Wang n.


    Wang Tianzhi clenched his fist and stared at Ye Zifeng. First, Ye Zifeng beat up his little bro and now he took his first ce. Wang Tianzhi was beyond angry.


    ¡°Big brother¡­.Just forget about it¡­.¡± Wang Mengxi stood behind him and sighed. She understood how her brother felt. She knew that he had prepared for this moment for thest five years. However, a loss is a loss.


    Wang Tianzhi sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s anyone else, but why is it Ye Zifeng? Mengxi, you already know that I asked father to get one of the elders to mess with Ye Zifeng¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Mengxi thought that it was strange as well, ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe the elder was afraid that he would get found out so he didn¡¯t do anything?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if that happened. But when Ye Zifeng got off the stairs, the first thing he did was go over to one of the elders. From what I can see, the elder that we tried to buy out was already bought out by the Ye n!¡±


    Thinking that he knew what happened, Wang Tianzhi was very mad. He looked at the elders with a look of disrespect.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Zifeng had said that he won¡¯t go and look for the two elders after thepetition, he tried to look for them anyways. However, all of the elders were talking with each other andughing. None of them showed any suspicious signs so he could not identify them.


    But as expected, right after everyone congratted him, Ye Zifeng was pulled aside by Elder Shen and Elder Zhao.


    ¡°The taste of getting first ce.. It¡¯s not bad right?¡± Elder Zhao spoke in a mocking tone.


    ¡°Oh¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng looked at the two people in front of him and immediately understood what they meant, ¡°So it was you guys!¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Listen up. We helped you get the first ce so don¡¯t y anymore tricks. If you don¡¯t give us our soul spirits back, we¡¯ll get mad!¡¯


    Ye Zifeng was startled and smiled, ¡°Of course Of course. I wouldn¡¯t dare to offend two experts like you guys. I was just trying to help my Ye n gain glory and return to the top. If I had offended you two in any way¡­ I hope that both of you can forgive me.¡±


    Shen Li coldly looked at him and seeing that Ye Zifeng looked pretty sincere, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s in the past. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Now, give us our soul spirits back.¡±


    Ye Zifeng stared at the two and then began tough.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Elder Zhao¡¯s disliked Ye Zifeng¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return the soul spirit to you guys but¡­.. What¡¯s gonna happen in the future? I¡¯m worried that I might die randomly in the future while walking home or something¡­..¡±


    Elder Zhao snorted, ¡°I knew you had something nned. Fine¡­ We can make a blood oath and promise not to cause any problems for you.¡¯


    ¡°Blood oath? Haha. To martial practitioners like you guys, a blood oath isn¡¯t even that effective. You guys should at least be making a spirit oath.¡± Ye Zifeng coldly looked at the two.


    ¡°Spirit Oath? How do you know something like this?¡±


    Elder Zhao and Shen Li were both startled. They both stared at Ye Zifeng, thinking about how this kid was very mysterious. How did he know all these things? How did he know about spirit oaths?


    ¡°Fine. Whatever you want¡­.¡±


    Shen Li and Elder Zhao both looked at each other and inserted their qi into into their head and started to make an oath to their martial spirits.


    After seeing that the two had finished, Ye Zifeng cupped his hands and bowed, ¡°I, Ye Zifeng, apologize to the two elders. I will formally apologize another day. But now, let me return your soul spirits.¡±


    Ye Zifeng closed his eyes and dissolved the binding effect of the Spirit Binding Pill with his qi. After that, the strands of soul spirits came out of Ye Zifeng and quickly returned to its respective owners.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe that something like this would happen. As a mere qi refining stage disciple, how did you bind the soul spirits of a martial practitioner?¡± Shen Li confusingly asked. Now that he got his soul spirit back, he was feeling a bit better.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t seem like you used any treasures either. How did you do it?¡± Elder Zhao asked as well.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°This¡­. It¡¯s a secret right now. Maybe if I have a chance in the future, I¡¯ll let both elders know.¡±


    ¡°You stinking brat!¡± After being yed by Ye Zifeng, Elder Zhao wanted to beat him up. But then he suddenly remembered that he made a spirit oath and stopped.


    Behind the three people, Lin Ke suddenly walked over.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, Elder Shen, the people of the Liu n is already here. We should get ready as well.


    Ye Zifeng looked at Lin Ke and then back at the two, ¡°How about this. I¡¯ll tell you guys how I did it but you guys have to help me out during the battle.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± The two replied at the same time.


    The battle will be held in an open arena with many spectators. If they were to help him out, they would definitely get exposed immediately.


    Ye Zifeng turned around and shrugged, ¡°Then that¡¯s too bad. It¡¯ll be a secret for now.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°So the Liu n is here huh.¡± A cold and menacing smile appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face.


    He will never forget about the night when Liu Ningzi stormed into his out and asked to cancel their engagement. He will never forget about something as embarrassing as that.


    He walked over to the resting room and wanted to go and greet the people of the Liu n.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian?¡± Ye Zifeng was startled. Right when he entered, he saw Bingqian standing on the other side of the room.


    ¡°So it¡¯s big bro rough guy¡­¡± Bingqian had a cold appearance on her face before. But now, after seeing Ye Zifeng, the cold expression disappeared as she skipped over Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian¡­. You¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng was speechless. But after he saw that Liu Ningzi and Liu Yige was walking behind Bingqian, he put two and two together and figured everything out.


    Bingqian looked at Ye Zifeng and then smiled at him.


    ¡°Big bro rough guy, did you get into the top 10? I heard that the results of thepetition was very shocking. There was some guy named Ye Zifeng who was able to beat the Wang n¡¯s young master and is waiting to fight against my Liu n.


    Ye Zifeng finally understood, ¡°Yeah. I should¡¯ve known. When I didn¡¯t see you at the firstpetition, I should¡¯ve known that you were someone from the Liu n. You¡¯re Liu Bingqian¡­.¡±


    Liu Bingqian giggled, ¡°How is it? I didn¡¯t tell you who I was on purpose. Did I surprise you?¡±


    ¡°Oh no. But let me tell you this¡­. I am Ye Zifeng!¡±

 Chapter 40 – I did something to it.

    At first Bingqian thought that Ye Zifeng was ying around and started to giggle. But then, she saw that Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression looked serious and she had to think about it seriously as well.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Zifeng? Don¡¯t joke around. How can you be Ye Zifeng¡­..?¡±


    Liu Bingqian thought about it and suddenly something hit her. It felt as if a needle had pierced her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth¡± Ye Zifeng bitterly smiled. Liu Bingqian thought that Ye Zifeng would be shocked after knowing who she was but the opposite had happened.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t have a bad feeling towards Bingqian. However, since she¡¯s was from the Liu n, he probably won¡¯t be getting that close with her anymore. Afterall, he still can¡¯t forgive the Liu n for what they did to him.


    ¡°Sister Bingqian! What the heck are you doing? Why did you run towards Ye Zifeng?¡± Liu Ningzi finally caught up and couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    Hearing this, Bingqian was shocked, ¡°Ningzi, tell your sister the truth. Is he really Ye Zifeng?¡±


    Liu Ningzi pursed her lips and looked over at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Aish. Big sis. From the way you¡¯re talking, it seems like you know him or something¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡±


    In front of her sister, Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew that Ye Zifeng was her sister¡¯s fiance. She also knew that her sister went over to the Ye n, tried to cancel the engagement and embarrassed him. So right now, Bingqian was feeling a bit ashamed and guilty. A mix of emotions swelled up within her and she was speechless.


    Seeing how Bingqian was very stiff, Ye Zifeng took the initiative and replied, ¡°I met her when I went to the treasury in the sect.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Liu Ningzi nodded and then nced over at Ye Zifeng. She had changed her view of Ye Zifeng. She would have never thought that the man that she had embarrassed would be able to reach the top and take first ce in the gathering.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, you¡­..¡± Liu Ningzi was hesitating. She wanted to say something but nothing came out.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to say, then I¡¯ll leave first. We¡¯ll see each other again when it¡¯s time for us to fight.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled, elegantly bowed and turned around.


    ¡°Hmph. Who does he think he is? Acting all high and mighty like that. So what if you got first ce in the firstpetition¡± Liu Yige walked forward and fiercely looked at Ye Zifeng¡¯s back.


    ¡°So what if you get first ce in thepetition? If you have the ability, then why don¡¯t you go and try to get first ce?¡± Bingqian was in a bad mood. Her expression turned cold and yelled at Liu Yige.


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Liu Yige didn¡¯t think that by saying that, he would make Bingqian react like this.


    However, Liu Yige didn¡¯t give up and rebutted, ¡°We weren¡¯t here in the morning so we didn¡¯t see how this guy did it. Maybe he used some kind of method to get first ce. If he didn¡¯t have such a method, then tell me this. How did a fourth qi refining stage brat like him get first ce?¡±


    The two girls understood what Liu Yige was trying to say. They also thought that it was weird. The Ye n had fallen and shouldn¡¯t have much connections outside. What kind of methods can they employ? But if Ye Zifeng did it by himself, then that would be very scary.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not think about it anymore. We¡¯ll see how strong he truly is during the battle.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Heavenly n Gathering is separated into two parts. The first part is the heavenly stair climbingpetition while the second part is a three on three battle between the first ce n of the first part and the winning n from the previous gathering.


    The winner of the battle will not only gain glory in Leizhou City, but it will also receive arge amount of rewards. The oue is very important to both families.


    The expression that Ye Chongtian uses to look at Ye Zifeng ispletely different from before.


    ¡°Ah Zifeng. This time you¡¯ve helped the n gain a lot of glory. It is worthy of a celebration. The entire n will celebrate when we go back! But how did you win? How did you beat Wang Tianzhi? Why don¡¯t you tell me about it and your ns to fight the Liu n?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Father, this is too much. I¡¯m only here to fill the third spot. How would I have a n to fight against the Liu n?¡±


    ¡°Who said that you were here to fill up thest spot huh? Who said that? Get out here right now!¡±


    Ye Xueyi started to giggle, ¡° Father, stop it. It was you who said it.¡±


    Ye Chongtian looked at Xueyi and sighed. She had always been on Ye Zifeng¡¯s side. Now that something like this happened, she didn¡¯t even hesitate and sold her father out immediately.


    ¡°Did I? Ahem¡­. I¡¯m getting old. I don¡¯t really remember.¡± Ye Chongtian¡¯s face turned bright red and forced a smile.


    Ye Zifeng was only joking as well and smiled, ¡°I heard that the the next part will be a three on three battle. Whoever wins two fights will win the whole thing.¡±


    Ye Chongtian was startled and asked, ¡°Zifeng. Even I don¡¯t know what the second part of thepetition is. Where did you hear about it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I got my ways.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and continued, ¡°But that¡¯s not important. The important thing is how we should fight them.¡±


    Ye Chongtian thought about it and felt that something was not right.


    He realized something and cursed, ¡°What the fuck? Is this even apetition? They have a Liu Yige, Liu Ningzi and Liu Bingqian who are respectively at the 6th, 7th and peak stage of qi refining. How can we win? No way. I need to talk with the elders. This is too unfair. Thepetition is meant to test the younger generation¡¯s potential and not their actual strength. This kind of direct battle gives the Liu n too much of an advantage!¡±


    Ye Zifeng lightly smiled, ¡°But what if the elders in the sect are in cohersion with the Liu n? What can you do then?¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Ye Chongtian was speechless. He looked at Ye Zifeng again. From his point of view, it seemed as if his son hadpletely changed into a different person.


    In apetition like this, backdoor deals are bound to happen.


    Ye Zifeng was already prepared for everything. He won¡¯t be a sore loser and me his losses on these backdoor deals. That¡¯s something that only weaklings would do. Since the Liu family likes to y this way, then Ye Zifeng will y with them.


    He smiled and and looked at Ye Chongtian and Ye Xueyi, ¡°Father, did you think about it like this? We¡¯ll have Huichi fight against Bingqian then Xueyi can fight against Ningzi while I will finish off Liu Yige.


    Ye Chongtian¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a good n. They can lose one first fight and then win the next two. With two wins, they can win the entire thing.


    But after thinking about it again, his face suddenly darkened.


    ¡°Zifeng, you¡¯re only giving us the best scenario. It¡¯s not likely that this will happen. If we can think of it, then the Liu n can think of it as well. They will make us draw straws to make the pairings. We have to very lucky.


    Ye Zifeng had a mysterious smile, ¡°But what if we are that lucky?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ye Zifeng? What do you want from us? We got our soul spirits back and we¡¯ve also made a spirit oath. We also told you about the second part of the gathering already. What else do you want from us?¡± Elder Zhao knitted and brows and spoke in an imposing tone.


    ¡°Yeah. leave. We don¡¯t want anyone to see that we have any rtions at all.¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care about what they were saying and walked in between them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase me away yet. Actually, I¡¯m here to see how you guys are doing. Have you guys gotten used to your soul spirits yet?¡± Ye Zifeng had a sly smile that sent shivers down the two elder¡¯s backs.


    ¡°What do you mean? What are you talking about? Getting used to our own soul spirits?¡± Hearing this, Elder Zhao became very nervous.


    Ye Zifeng still had that sly smile on. This was not a smile that a normal person can make¡­.


    Shen Li furrowed his brows and closed his eyes. In just a few seconds, he suddenly yelled out, ¡°Elder Zhao, use your divine sense to examine the soul spirit that you got back. It seems like this kid did something to it.¡±


    Elder Zhao quickly closed his eyes and examined his soul spirit. His entire body froze¡­


    The two of them made a grave mistake¡­ Who would¡¯ve thought that this kid would leave something behind for them. When he returned their soul spirits, he looked so normal and sincere. The two of them found that there was some sort of restriction ced on their soul spirits but they don¡¯t know what it is.


    ¡°You stinking brat. You dare to do something to us? How about I kill you right now!¡± Elder Zhao was so angry that he wanted to kill Ye Zifeng with one p. He was very weed by the people of Leizhou City. He wanted to take this chance to rest up and have fun at Leizhou City while helping out with the gathering. But instead, he met this Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Kill me? Don¡¯t forget that you guys made a spirit oath.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Elder Zhao couldn¡¯t do anything. If looks could kill, then Ye Zifeng would¡¯ve died over a thousand times already.


    ¡°Stop staring at me like that. Let me tell you this. The restriction that I ced on your soul spirits is called The Twin Spirit. If I were to die then¡­¡­¡­ you guys should know what that means for you guys¡­..¡±


    Elder Zhao snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick us like that. Even if you know this kind of spirit restriction technique, your cultivation is only at the qi refining stage. It won¡¯t be that effective!¡±


    ¡°As expected of Elder Zhao! You do know a lot of stuff. However, I can guarantee that it willst for at least one year. If I die, even if you guys don¡¯t die, your cultivation will drop down all the way to the martial disciple realm. To lose so much of your cultivation for someone like me. Do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± Ye Zifeng had a calm look on his face.


    This time, Elder Zhao couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really need you guys to help me during the actual fight. I know it¡¯s hard with so many people watching. All I need you guys to do is help me when I¡¯m drawing the pairings!¡±

 Chapter 41 – The Best Situation

    In reality, Elder Zhao and Shen Li, were both smart people. The only reason that Ye Zifeng was able to mess with them was because they had underestimated him. It was as if the two of them had stepped on a bug without thinking about the consequences. Little did they know, the bug was poisonous and when they woke up, they were already ensnared by Ye Zifeng.


    Within one year, Ye Zifeng will basically have two Martial Practitioner experts protecting him. He turned his enemies into allies and had them protect him. If anyone wanted to take his life, they would have to go through the two elders. He really wasn¡¯t ying around with the Twin Spirit Restriction. If he was killed, the two elders will really have to suffer.


    ¡°When you¡¯re drawing the lot? That¡¯s a bit difficult. Even if we did something with the lots, we can¡¯t go over and tell you the order in front of everyone.¡± Elder Zhao thought about it and shook his head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me anything in front of everyone. It¡¯ll be like before. You¡¯ll talk through your soul spirit.¡± Ye Zifeng suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Through our soul spirit? Didn¡¯t you give us our soul spirits back?¡± Elder Zhao¡¯s expression changed. He pondered for a bit and cursed, ¡°You brat. You still have a little part of my soul spirit!¡±


    Ye Zifeng started tough, ¡°As expected, Elder Zhao is really smart. That¡¯s right, I still have a tiny bit of your soul spirits so I can use it tomunicate with you guys. Later on, if I¡¯m in some life threatening situation, I can use it to call you guys to help me out!¡± Ye Zifeng continues to reap in benefits. It was exactly like what he did with Wang Lin. This time, he didn¡¯t let the two elders get away so easily.


    ¡°You! Are you looking to die?¡±


    Elder Zhao felt that something was wrong. He looked over at Shen Li and then back at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Hold on¡­ Why did you keep a bit of my soul spirit and not a bit of Elder Shen¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Elder Shen is very cautious. I feel like it¡¯s better to have some of yours.¡±


    In the beginning, Elder Zhao thought Ye Zifeng was praising himself. However after thinking about it, Ye Zifeng was actually calling him stupid!


    ¡°Preposterous. Elder Shen, you better not hold me back or else I¡¯m gonna kill this guy!¡±


    Elder Shen let out a long sigh. He was happy that he wasn¡¯t targeted by this guy and immediately went and stopped Elder Shen. He didn¡¯t want Elder Shen to do something and cause trouble for himself as well.


    This Ye Zifeng¡­. To be this cunning as such a young age. Who know¡¯s what he¡¯ll be when he grows up. Maybe he¡¯ll be able to help the sect out in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle in the afternoon will be the main focus in Leizhou City. After the break, the sect announced the rules of the second part. And as Ye Zifeng had expected, it was three matches of one on one battles.


    One of the former great ns going against the number one n in the city. This was the talk of the city. In the middle of all this, Ye Zifeng was the main topic of discussion.


    ¡°Brothers¡­ I don¡¯t really get what happened these years. Five years ago, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t even have to courage to participate. Now, five yearster, he¡¯s at the top of the younger generation. This is beyondmon sense!¡±


    ¡°Also. This Ye Zifeng is only at the fourth stage of qi refining. To be able to reach the 67th step¡­ that was something that even Wang Tianzhi, the young master of the Wang n, couldn¡¯t even do. Ye Zifeng basically pped the entire Wang n across their face.¡±


    Actually, many of the smaller ns were happy that this happened. They¡¯ve been suppressed by the Wang n for quite some time and now that Ye Zifeng did this to them, they were feeling a lot better.


    ¡°Oh yeah. I¡¯ve also heard that the Liu n¡¯s second miss is Ye Zifeng¡¯s fiancee. From what I can see, it doesn¡¯t matter which n wins. They¡¯re gonna be one big family anyways.


    ¡°Alright alright. Stop talking. The two ns areing out. After they draw straws the battle will begin.¡±


    Lin Ke calmly walked towards the center of the stage. When everyone saw this, they stopped talking immediately. Only then did Lin Ke speak, ¡°The first ce of the firstpetition in Ye Zifeng. The Ye n that he represents will fight against the winners of thest gathering in three rounds of battle. The n that wins two battles will win. Now will the two sides send a representative to draw straws to determine the battle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled. Right after Lin Ke stopped talking, he walked over. Ye Xueyi obviously would not object and Huichi didn¡¯t say anything either.


    On the other side Bingqian was still a bit depressed and didn¡¯t want to move.


    Liu Ningzi tugged Liu Yige¡¯s sleeves and forced a smile, ¡°Senior brother, you should go draw.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that you¡¯ll be embarrassed when you see Ye Zifeng?¡±


    The forced smile on Ningzi¡¯s face disappeared, ¡°It has nothing to do with him. If I¡¯m telling you to go then go.¡±


    Liu Yige looked over at Ye Zifeng and then let out a long sigh. He walked over and stood next to Ye Zifeng.


    He fiercely looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Truth to be told, I really want to teach you a lesson myself. I¡¯ll let you know what the difference between the heaven and the earth.¡±


    Ye Zifeng let out a chuckle, ¡°If I get matched with you, then it¡¯ll be very lucky for us.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Yige saw that Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t even consider him as an opponent and was very angry.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll get lucky a second time. This time, if we get matched up, I¡¯ll show you real pain!¡±


    Lin Ke looked at the two and sighed, ¡°Alright. Stop yelling at each other. There are two boxes up here and in each box there are three names representing each side. Both of you will draw one and put it on the table.


    Ye Zifeng motioned for Liu Yige to go first and then smiled. At the same time, he closed his eyes and started to talk with Elder Zhao.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, where are each name ced? Please tell me quickly.¡±


    Elder Zhao smiled, ¡°You stinking brat, now you know how to be polite?¡±


    ¡°Quick. We don¡¯t have enough time.¡± Ye Zifeng let Liu Yige go first in order to buy some time but he can¡¯t waste so much time. Lin Ke will get suspicious.


    Elder Zhaoughed, ¡°Alright. The one in the middle is Liu Ningzi, the one on the left is Liu Bingqian and the one on the right is Liu Yige.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Ye Zifeng let out a long sigh and opened his eyes.


    ¡®Hmph. I would¡¯ve gone first anyways.¡± Liu Yige out his hand into the box and pulled out a piece of paper.


    Lin Ke received the paper and announced, ¡°From the Ye n, Ye Xueyi will battle first! Ye Zifeng it¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and took out the paper in the middle. He handed it to Lin Ke without even looking at it.


    ¡°From the Liu n, Miss Liu Ningzi will fight.¡±


    Ye Xueyi is at the 8th stage of qi refining while Liu Ningzi was at the 7th stage. Xueyi was an entire stage higher than her opponent. The spectators all sighed. This will probably be quick.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng¡¯s luck is not bad. To get such a good draw on his first try. Maybe the Ye n can beat the Liu n!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say something like this. The Liu n is stronger than the Ye n in almost every way possible. Even if the young miss from the Ye n wins, I don¡¯t think the other two in the Ye n can do anything.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re going to bet on the Ye n? I¡¯ll trust the Ye n and bet big on them!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! You¡¯re talking like you¡¯ve won already.¡±


    The smaller ns who have already lost were all betting with each other to enjoy the themselves. Even the people in the sect started to bet.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Liu Ningzinded outside of the arena and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Xueyi looked down at Liu Ningzi and stopped attacking, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±


    In the end, Liu Ningzi could not defeat Ye Xueyi who was an entire stage above her. This gave the Ye n a much needed win in the match.


    ¡°Sister Bingqian¡­ Sorry. I lost¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Ningzi, you did your best. If you were to me someone then me Yige for having bad luck and matching you up with their strongest member.¡±


    Liu Ningzi nodded and was helped up by Bingqian. When she got up, she suddenly turned around. She suddenly wanted to see what kind of expression Ye Zifeng had but Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t even look over at all.


    She bit her lower lips and looked up at the sky. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    Asides from the people from the Ye n, everyone thought that pairing was a coincidence and they the Liu n was just unlucky for the first match.


    The people of the Ye n however, were all shocked. This was because this was the exact oue that Ye Zifeng had told them about.


    ¡°Zifeng. Could it be that you¡¯ve figured out a way to make the best scenario happen?¡±


    A hint of excitement could be heard in Ye Chongtian¡¯s voice. If it all goes ording to Ye Zifeng¡¯s ns, then the Ye n will be able to im the spot as the number one n in Leizhou City.


    Ye Xueyi happily walked off the stage and looked at her brother, ¡°Look brother Zifeng. I beat her! If everything goes ording to your n, then our Ye n will benefit a lot from this gathering and reim our position!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Alright. Alright. Don¡¯t jinx anything. Elder Lin is calling for me already¡­..¡±

 Chapter 42 – To be burning with anger!

    This time around, Liu Yige didn¡¯t look as arrogant as before. This was because after the gathering, the Ye n will once again rise up in power. Not only did Ye Zifeng take first ce in the firstpetition, his Liu n had allowed the Ye n to win the first match. From amoner¡¯s standpoint, the Ye n¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t far away from the Liu n¡¯s.


    Ye Zifeng looked at Yige and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to teach me a lesson?¡±


    Liu Yige¡¯s face sank, ¡°So what?¡±


    While saying that, Liu Yige became more and more nervous. This was because the Liu n was down one point already. Liu Bingqian can finish either of them off¡­ But Ye Zifeng had beaten him once already. If he loses to Ye Zifeng, then the me for the loss will be on him!


    ¡°Nothing. If you want to teach me a lesson, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Ye Zifeng calmly smiled. He looked as if he had already won.


    ¡°You¡­..¡± Liu Yige gulped. The look in Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes was very deep and cold. It sent chills down his spine. Before he even stepped onto the stage with Ye Zifeng, he had lost his confidence already.


    ¡°Alright. Draw your lots and stop fighting.¡± Lin Ke knitted his brow and pointed to the boxes.


    Liu Yige licked his lips and moved his hand into the box. After a while, he picked out a piece of paper. His palms had be very sweaty.


    ¡°Ye Huichi will fight in the next match.¡± Lin Ke took the slip from Yige and announced.


    Ye Zifeng smiled. He remembered what Elder Zhao had said, ¡®The one on the left is Bingqian and the one on the right is Yige. He trusted his memory.


    However, just in case, he asked Elder Zhao again. After confirming, he slowly opened his eyes.


    He reached into the box and went straight for the paper on the left without any hesitation. He needed to match Bingqian with Huichi and then he can teach Liu Yige a lesson while taking the win. That way, the Ye n will be the new champions.


    Elder Lin suddenly looked deeply at Ye Zifeng, ¡°It looks like you got some luck. But don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be so easy.¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin, You¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, a nervous feeling suddenly engulfed Ye Zifeng. It seems like Elder Lin had taken both slips of paper. When Ye Zifeng noticed, he tried to take it back from him but Elder Lin quickly dodged. A crafty expression appeared on Lin Ke¡¯s face.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes widened.


    Elder Lin quickly announced, ¡°From the Liu n, Liu Yige will battle!¡± Behind his back, he burned both papers.


    ¡°Liu Yige?¡±


    ¡°A 6th stage qi refiner against a 5th stage qi refiner? It seems like the Ye n will definitely lose.¡± The audience began to discuss amongst themselves.


    Hearing the announcement, Ye Chongtian fell back on his seat. The others from the Ye n all sighed as well. Even though Ye Zifeng was only at the fourth stage of qi refining, he has the ability to beat Liu Yige. To match Huichi with Bingqian and have Ye Zifeng fight Liu Yige was their only hope.


    ¡°So if Huichi loses, then brother Zifeng will have to fight against Liu Bingqian who¡¯s at the peak stage of qi refining?¡± Ye Xueyi gasped. Even if Ye Zifeng can beat Liu Yige, Bingqian who¡¯s at the peak stage of qi refining is too much for him.


    The miracle didn¡¯t happen. Ye Zifeng wanted to y by his own script but in the end, it didn¡¯t work out.


    Although Elder Shen and Elder Zhao were helping Ye Zifeng, amongst the other eight elders, there was a possibility that someone was helping the Liu n.


    Ye Zifeng was very cautious and had the two elders pay attention to the other elder¡¯s movements. However, who would¡¯ve thought that Elder Lin, the person that announces the participants, would be the problem.


    He can say whatever he wants and no one would question it. His words had absolute authority. Even if the slip said Liu Bingqian, he can say that it said Liu Yige. No one would know what¡¯s going on.


    Lin Ke walked over the Ye Zifeng and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t me me kid. Although I¡¯m great friends with Chongtian, I¡¯m one of Liu n¡¯s guest of honors. I work for the Liu n.¡±


    He stopped for a bit and then continued to talk, ¡°I know you have a lot of potential and I know that you have the ability to beat Liu Yige. However, for your Ye n to get this far, it¡¯s good enough for you guys already. Just give up. Don¡¯t think about fighting against the Liu n for the spot as the number one family of Leizhou City anymore.


    Without saying anything, Ye Zifeng walked back. A dark look appeared in his eyes.


    Everyone else thought that he was unhappy because he was unlucky and started sympathizing for him.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, for your Ye n to get to the second round and get one point off the defending champions, it¡¯s good enough already.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right Ye Zifeng. I take back all the bad things I¡¯ve said about you. After your performance today, my view of you havepletely changed.


    Ye Zifeng weakly smiled and then lifted his head to look at everyone.


    ¡°The matches didn¡¯t even start yet. Why do you guys think that the Ye n will definitely lose?¡±


    Everyone was startled. However the Rong n¡¯s second young master snorted, ¡°What else is gonna happen if you guys don¡¯t lose? Who do you think you are? Do you think you can actually win?¡±


    Looking at how Ye Zifeng failed to appreciate their sympathy, their sympathetic talk turned into mocking words.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Listen up. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re all that because you got first ce. SHow us what you got before you start talking big. The heavenly stairs only tested your potential. Your actual strength is much weaker than Yige¡¯s and Bingqian¡¯s.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You guys should give up already. At least that way, you guys can keep some face or else when you get beat upter, you¡¯ll lose all your face.


    Talking with these people was useless. They didn¡¯t understand anything so Ye Zifeng returned to where the Ye n participants sat.


    ¡°Huichi, I have something that I have to tell you.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression was very serious. His eyes looked very cold and scary.


    Ye Huichi turned around and was startled, ¡°Hold on. Cousin Zifeng, are you telling me to win against that Liu Yige? That¡¯s no way. Last time he came over, I saw how strong he was. I definitely can¡¯t win.¡±


    These words were the words of a coward. Let¡¯s not say Ye Chongtian, but even Ye Chen sighed at how cowardly his son was.


    Before he even got onto the stage, Ye Huichi had already lost all of his fighting spirit. If he goes up now, he will definitely lose. Even if Ye Huichi can beat Liu Yige, he would probably hold back and lose due to the connections that Ye Chen have with the Liu n.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not his opponent.¡± Ye Zifeng said very calmly.


    ¡°If you know that, then what do you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was calm. He sighed and then replied, ¡°I¡¯m trying to tell you that you should give up immediately and not waste anyone¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°You want me to go up and admit defeat? Cousin Zifeng, you¡­¡­.¡± Ye Huichi was shocked. The nervous feeling that he had turned into anger.


    ¡°I know Liu Yige very well. I made him angry and he will definitely take it out on you. When you go up there, he will definitely not let you leave the stage. He will pull your hair off and beat you ck and blue until you are bleeding from all seven apertures.¡±


    Ye Huichi clenched his fist, ¡°Cousin Zifeng, are you mocking me? Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡±


    If it was anyone else from the n saying this, he wouldn¡¯t mind much. However, this wasing from the mouth of someone that he had bullied for quite some time now. How can he not care about this.


    Ye Zifeng coldly looked into Huichi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Then why were you being so pessimistic? When I was at the fourth stage of qi refining, I fought against Yige and won in the end. You¡¯re a whole stage above me¡­. Do you think you¡¯ll lose to him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Ye Huichi was speechless.


    On the heavenly stairs, he fell down and was forced to withdraw from thepetition. After seeing Ye Zifeng take first ce, he became very jealous of him. Now that he¡¯s been stirred up by Ye Zifeng, his blood began to boil and his confidence started to return.


    That¡¯s right. If Ye Zifeng can beat Liu Yige when he was at the 4th stage of qi refining, how can he not do it when he¡¯s at the fifth stage of qi refining.


    Ye Zifeng waited for a bit and then looked deeply into Huichi¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you want people to acknowledge you, you have have to prove yourself. Show everyone what you got. Show the entire Leizhou City that you, Ye Huichi, has the qualifications to stand on that stage! Think about it. If you beat Liu Yige, you will be the one that wins it all for the Ye n. You will be one responsible for the entire n¡¯s rise in power. You will be the most important figure in the n!


    With this speech, Ye Zifeng stirred Huichi¡¯s fighting spirit up even more. Huichi had forgotten about everything else. He¡¯s only thinking about how he can get all the glory for himself.


    ¡°Cousin Zifeng¡­. Okay! I get it! This fight¡­. I will do my best! For the Ye n! For my own glory! Also Cousin Zifeng¡­.. I was wrong back then. In the future, we need to work together as one for the n. We will use our strength and bring our n to the top!¡± Ye Huichi was very pumped up.


    Ye Zifeng looked at Ye Huichi and patted his shoulder, ¡°Thar¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say this! Alright. Now get on the stage!¡±


    ¡°Yes Cousin Zifeng!¡± Ye Huichi was filled with fighting spirit. His pessimistic view hadpletely disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen saw the whole scene y out and felt deeply moved, ¡°Huicihi¡­. Ever since he was little, he would bully the weak and fear the strong. With your speech, you were able to change him so much. I really have to thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I can see that he was feeling angry after I took first ce in the firstpetition. Right now, I¡¯m just helping him release this anger and turn it into something good for him. As for the results¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°The result huh¡­..¡± The two smiled and shook their head.

 Chapter 43 – The gap in strength

    It was very natural for Ye Chen to have some hidden deals with the Liu n. After all, he wanted someone to back him up if the Ye n falls.


    However, this time, Ye Zifeng had taken first ce in the heavenly stairspetition while Ye Xueyi took fifth ce. It made Ye Chen very hopeful about the Ye n¡¯s revival. Ye Chen was feeling very proud of his n right now.


    Maybe¡­. Maybe Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t have to see them as enemies anymore.


    Ye Zifeng was just thinking about this until he saw Ye Huichi limping down from the stage. The match was very close. Even though Huichi lost, he did his best and heavily injured Liu Yige as well.


    The result was what everyone had expected, Ye Huichi lost and now the score is 1:1.


    ¡°Cousin Zifeng¡­.. You lied to me. You told me i could beat Liu Yige. Look at me now. My entire face is ck and blue¡­¡­¡±


    He pointed at his swelling face and his crooked teeth.


    ¡°Huichi¡­. You¡¯ve suffered. Come. Where does it hurt. Tell father about it.¡± Ye Chen felt sorry for his son and wanted tofort him. However, he was blocked by Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Huichi, even though you lost, you lost with honor. I can tell that Liu Yige was heavily injured by you as well. Look around. Everyone is praising you. Now lift up your chest and show them that you¡¯re someone strong as well¡­.¡±


    ¡°Really? The spectators think that I did a good job?¡± Ye Chen lifted his head and looked around. Sure enough, there were some people smiling at him and praising him. There were even some girls from smaller ns who shyly looked at him.


    Ye Huichi¡¯s heart shook especially when he saw the girls nce at him. He felt as if he was feeling better already. The pain didn¡¯t even matter to him anymore.


    ¡°Wow. Cousin Zifeng¡­. You really are something. I was blind in the past. I hope you can forgive me. I will follow you from now on!¡± He looked excitingly at Ye Zifeng. He had forgotten all about how he had been cursing Ye Zifeng during the fight.


    Ye Zifeng bitterly smile and nodded. He didn¡¯t see thising at all. It was all thanks to Elder Lin for messing things up. It was a blessing in disguise. Even if the Ye n loses the gathering, the Ye n would be more united than ever. This is definitely a good thing.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you¡¯ll have to fight against Liu Bingqian who¡¯s at the peak stage of Qi Refining. How about you just forfeit right now. I don¡¯t want you to have an ident.¡± Ye Xueyi had a worried expression in her eyes.


    ¡°Do you not have any confidence in me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about having confidence or not¡­.¡±


    ¡°Then are you afraid that I¡¯ll be beat ck and blue like Huichi? Don¡¯t worry about it. Bingqian won¡¯t do something like that.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled. He had some confidence in beating her. Even if he doesn¡¯t win, he doesn¡¯t think that Bingqian will beat him up that badly.


    ¡°But¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi stared at him. She was still worried.


    Fourth stage of qi refining against the peak stage of qi refining. The difference wasn¡¯t just one stage. It was almost an entire realm. Any normal person would have forfeited by now but Ye Zifeng would not do so.


    From what he can see, the stages of qi refining realm are separated by the amount of qi one has and not the amount of strength that one possesses. Before reaching the martial disciple stage, the strength of each individual is not that far apart.


    This isn¡¯t some life or death battle so he might as well try.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Liu Bingqian. Please get on the stage!¡± Elder Lin¡¯s voice was loud and clear.


    This was the final fight of the gathering that happens once every five years.


    On the side, there were many people who were betting like crazy.


    ¡°Liu n¡¯s young miss. I¡¯ve bet my whole fortune on you. Please win. Don¡¯t hold back at all!¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, I bet that you¡¯ll forfeit after getting on the stage. If you really do so, I¡¯ll give you half my earnings. Hahahaha¡­..¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. I bet one gold coin on you. If you win, I¡¯ll get two hundred gold coins in return! Fight for me!¡±


    Liu Bingqian had aplicated look on her face and walked towards Ye Zifeng, ¡°Really now. I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re thinking about. Good thing that we know each other,ter on¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and interrupted her, ¡°You want to hold back because we know each other?¡±


    The two people walked onto the stage. Ye Zifeng smiled and bowed to elder Lin. He didn¡¯t care about how he was helping the Liu n anymore.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s face sank and shook her head, ¡°No way. The glory of my n is more important. I will fight with all my strength and win for my n. However, I won¡¯t hurt you too much. I hope that you can forfeit right now and walk off the stage.¡±


    Ye Zifeng sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have your n. I have my n. I have to win for my n as well.¡±


    After saying that, he fiercely looked over, ¡°We both know that we have to win so let¡¯s fight.¡±


    ¡°Start!¡± Elder Lin shouted.


    Liu Bingqian took a deep breath and a serious expression appeared on her face. A frightening qi exploded out of her body and covered the entire stage.


    ¡°Holy shit. Did you see that? Her qi covered the entire arena. Damn. Ye Zifeng, forfeit before you get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s already at this level. You can¡¯t win at all.¡±


    As a peak stage qi refiner, Bingqian can already use her qi to fight. Of course, as a qi refiner, she can¡¯t control it perfectly. But in the eyes of an expert, she was not bad already.


    Liu Bingqian wanted to use this frightening qi to scare Ye Zifeng off and make him forfeit. Normally, if someone feels this qi, they would be scared and lose all their confidence.


    However, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t feel anything from this at all. Compared to the level of qi that he¡¯s seen in his past life, this was nothing at all. This can¡¯t even make him flinch.


    Ye Zifeng coldly smiled and rushed towards Bingqian like lightning. He moved half of his qi into his feet to move very quickly. In a second, he was already in front of Bingqian and struck her neck.


    ¡°You still want to fight? Then don¡¯t me me for not holding back.¡± Bingqian furrowed her brows and and a cold expression appeared in her eyes. She grabbed Ye Zifeng and tossed him into the air, directly off the stage.


    This wasn¡¯t out of anyone¡¯s expectation. The difference between the peak stage of qi refining and fourth stage of qi refining was too big. They can see that Bingqian was already holding back. She threw him off the stage instead of injuring her opponent.


    However, Ye Zifeng turned around in mid air and sent out a palm strike towards the ground. He used the recoil to get back onto the stage.


    Liu Yige suddenly yelled out, ¡°Sister Bingqian, don¡¯t hold back. That Ye Zifeng is a loathsome dog. If you don¡¯t beat him up, he¡¯ll always be sticking onto you!¡±


    Bingqian coldly looked over at Yige, ¡°I don¡¯t need an outsider to teach me what to do!¡± Bingqian was different from Ningzi. She had never thought of Liu Yige as a family member.


    ¡°You¡­..¡± Liu Yige¡¯s face sank, his heart filled with resentment.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and got up. He wiped away the blood that was seeping out of his mouth, ¡°As expected. The difference between us too big. To be able to send me flying so easily¡­..¡±


    Liu Bingqian stared at Ye Zifeng, ¡°If you know that you¡¯re not my opponent, then you should forfeit. You can¡¯t win.¡±


    ¡°I do admit that I am not your opponent based on strength.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth curved up and revealed a smile, ¡°But winning is not about having the most strength.¡±


    He paused for a bit and then smiled again, ¡°I told you before. Do you think that someone like me can win against you without any preparation?¡±


    Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t know what Ye Zifeng meant by that. She also didn¡¯t know where he was getting his confidence from either.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at your hands. Did you think you can easily grab me and throw me around without any consequences?¡± Ye Zifeng gave her a hint.


    Liu Bingqian knitted her brows and looked at her palm. She was shocked at the sight.


    She can see traces of lightning moving around her hand. Her qi was being suppressed by this lightning¡­.. It will be hard for her to use any of her qi for a while.


    Ye Zifeng took advantage of the fact that Bingqian held back and struck her when she attacked. When she least expected it, he used his lightning to suppress her qi.


    ¡°Thunder Spirit Pill¡­.. I understand now. This is the power of the Thunder Spirit Pill!¡± Bingqian yelled out in shock. She had never eaten any attribute type spirit pills in her life so she overlooked the effects of the Thunder Spirit Pill.


    Suddenly, she felt some movements around her and immediately looked around.


    It was Ye Zifeng. When Bingqian was dazed and was thinking about the Thunder Spirit Pill, he took his chances and started to attack.

 Chapter 44 – The Final Verdict!

    Although Ye Zifeng¡¯s method was somewhat underhanded, it didn¡¯t go overboard. He didn¡¯t use any hidden weapons or poison at all. He only took advantage of the fact that his opponent wasn¡¯t paying attention during a battle.


    Right now, Ye Zifeng was flying towards Liu Bingqian like a sharp sword. The electric qi congealed around his hand as he attacked Bingqian.


    Even under such an unfavorable situation, Bingqian was able to barely dodge the attack.


    The faces of all the spectators were filled with shock.


    ¡°Did you guys see that? As a fourth stage qi refiner, Ye Zifeng was able to force Liu Bingqian to dodge?¡±


    Another spectator sighed, ¡°Shit. I lost. I thought Ye Zifeng wouldn¡¯t even survive one move from Liu Bingqian¡­..¡±


    Liu Yige was the most shocked of them all. He continuously shook his head, not believing what he was seeing, ¡°How did Ye Zifeng change so much in such a short amount of time!¡±


    Liu Ningzi furrowed her brows and looked over at Liu Yige, ¡°Senior brother, if you were to fight Ye Zifeng right now, who would win¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Of course¡­.¡± Liu Yige was speechless. He wants to say the truth but he didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of his junior sister so he decided not to say anything.


    ¡°That good for nothing Ye Zifeng¡­. Who would¡¯ve thought that you would change so much, so fast¡­.¡± Liu Ningzi had a perplexed look. She was thinking about that day she went over to the Ye n¡¯s estate. Why did she do such a thing? Why did she go and cancel her engagement so quickly. Did she do the right thing? Was it wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! Don¡¯t force me!¡± Liu Bingqian retreated with a pale look on her face.


    Ye Zifengughed loudly, ¡°So what if I force you? We¡¯re both fighting for our family¡¯s glory. If you respect me, then use all your strength!¡±


    At the same time, lightning appeared on his hands again as he rushed towards Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll use my full strength. Don¡¯t regret anything.¡± Bingqian replied with a serious tone. She was not going to hold back anymore.


    She quickly pped her hands together and the qi around the entire stage started to gather around her. It created some sort of spiraling whirlpool around her. When Ye Zifeng¡¯s lightning qi struck the wall of qi, it was repelled easily. It felt as if he was hitting against an invisible wall.


    ¡°How¡¯s that Ye Zifeng. You can¡¯t hurt me anymore. You can¡¯t do anything anymore!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth curved up as he got closer Liu Bingqian. With a wave of his hand, the lightning qi on his hand shot out towards Liu Bingqian like a flying snake.


    ¡°¡±It¡¯s useless!¡± Liu Bingqianughed. When the lightning qi touched the whirlpool of qi, it immediately evaporated into nothing.


    ¡°How¡¯s that. I told you it was useless!¡±


    ¡®Who said it was useless? Aren¡¯t I getting closer and closer to you?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and a cold aura suddenly exploded out of his body. However, it wasn¡¯t that strong so the people outside the stage did not feel anything.


    While most others didn¡¯t feel anything, Elder Zhao felt what¡¯s wrong and immediately stood up.


    He started to mumble to himself, ¡°Bastard. You dare use my soul spirit to attack? Preposterous!¡± The iron beads that he was holding in his hands suddenly exploded.


    ¡°Brother Zhao. Calm down. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what he¡¯s like already.¡± Shen Li was afraid that something was going to happen and dragged him back.


    Elder Zhao leaned over the Shen Li, ¡°Elder Shen, Don¡¯t talk like you actually know what he¡¯s like. We¡¯ve only met him today!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­.¡± Shen Li stroked his beard and shook his head. Ye Zifeng is like a little demon. He gave Shen Li a very good impression. Afterall, Ye Zifeng was part of his sect. His sess will be the sect¡¯s sess.


    ¡­¡­


    This cold aura that he released was a trump card that Ye Zifeng was nning to save. He would have never thought that Elder Lin would mess with him and force him to use this little piece of soul spirit.


    No matter how strong Liu Bingqian is, she¡¯s only a qi refining stage disciple. Against an attack from a peak martial practitioner¡¯s soul spirit, she won¡¯t be able to do anything. All she can do was let the soul spirit enter her forcefully without knowing what¡¯s going on.


    In a split second, her entire body felt stiff. She stared nkly at Ye Zifeng, not knowing what happened at all.


    Ye Zifeng took advantage of this and started to channel his qi. A ck dot surrounded by death qi appeared on his palm. He struck out and it flew towards Liu Bingqian¡¯s chest.


    Liu Ningzi gasped and yelled out in surprise, ¡°Not good. That¡¯s the move that he used to attack senior brother! Sister Bingqian, quickly dodge. That palm strike is very weird!¡¯


    When Liu Yige saw the death qi palm strike again, he began to shake. He remembers how powerful this was. If he was up there right now and he was hit by it, the chances of him surviving is very low.


    Hearing this, Liu Bingqian wanted to dodge. However, she was under the effects of the soul attack while having her strength decreased by Ye Zifeng¡¯s lightning when she threw him. She was in a state of temporary paralysis. She stood there as she watched the palm strike reach her.


    Due to the effects of the soul attack, she could not use any of her qi at all.


    ¡°Bang!¡± After being struck, Liu Bingqian was sent flying. It looked as if she could not withstand the attack at all.


    Seeing how Liu Bingqian, a peak stage qi refiner, was sent flying by Ye Zifeng, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. The entire audience was shocked.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian. What are you doing? If you lose, then I¡¯m gonna lose my entire fortune!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. No way. What were you doing before? Why did you not move at all?¡±


    ¡°Nice Ye Zifeng! That one gold coin that I used actually turned into two hundred gold coins! Thank You!¡±


    Ye Chongtian excitedly stood up. If Liu Bingqiannds outside of the stage, then the Ye n will be dered the winners. At that time, the Ye n will have basically establish themselves as one of the three great ns again.


    ¡°Big Brother Rough Guy! Save me!¡± In a confused state, Bingqian suddenly called for Ye Zifeng sending the audience members into a frenzy.


    Who is this Big Brother Rough Guy? There¡¯s no one else there besides Ye Zifeng.


    Seeing how Liu Bingqian was about to fall onto the floor, Ye Zifeng¡¯s heart shook. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Liu Bingqian held back before, he would not have the chance to use this attack.


    Liu Bingqian could not bear to hurt him. That was the true reason to her defeat¡­..


    Ye Zifeng took a deep breath and decided to save her.


    Ye Zifeng sighed and flew towards Liu Bingqian. He grabbed her waist with one hand and sent a palm strike out with the other. Using the recoil effect, he returned onto the stage with Bingqian.


    The person who harmed her was Ye Zifeng and now the person who rescued her was also ye Zifeng.


    Liu Bingqian had a happy expression on her face. When she found out Ye Zifeng¡¯s identity, she became depressed because she thought that he would hate her. But now, she can see that he still treats her as a friend. If it was like this, then losing thepetition was worth it to her.


    She was happily thinking about his with being in Ye Zifeng¡¯s embrace until she suddenly felt lighter, followed by some pain. When she came back to her senses, she realized that after Ye Zifeng rescued her, he lightly dropped her off the stage.


    She then remembered that she was stillpeting with him. For Ye Zifeng to do this, he was being very nice already.


    After watching this scene unfold, the entire audience was silent for a while. After a while, they exploded in cheers.


    The Ye n had won the gathering. They were the number one n in name. After getting first ce in the firstpetition, Ye Zifeng was able to defeat Liu Bingqian, the Liu n¡¯s strongest member. His name will definitely be recorded in Leizhou City¡¯s history book.


    Ye Xueyi immediately rushed towards the stage and hugged Ye Zifeng. Her eyes started to tear up, ¡°Great Job brother Zifeng. Our Ye n won! You¡¯ve also proven yourself. Now no one in Leizhou City will look down on you anymore!¡¯


    Ye Chongtian fiercely fist bumped his son¡¯s chest, ¡°My son! Nice moves you got there. Were you hiding your strength all this time and wanted to shock everyone?¡±


    At the same time¡­.


    ¡°Hold on. Who said that your Ye n won?¡¯ Lin Ke suddenly walked over.


    Ye Chongtian smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone see the results? Liu n¡¯s young miss fell off the stage. Our Ye n should have won.¡±


    Lin Ke didn¡¯t waste his breath with Ye Chongtian and pointed at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Tell me the truth. Before you used that palm strike, why did Miss Bingqian suddenly stop moving? Do you dare say that you didn¡¯t mess with her? From what I can see, you cheated to win!¡±


    The entire audience suddenly gossiping again. Everyone saw the scene. It was very weird how she stopped moving before his attack hit her. After Lin Ke reminded them, they started thinking about it.


    ¡°Yeah. Ye Zifeng. Tell us what kind of technique you used to make sister Bingqian lose. If you can¡¯t say anything, then it doesn¡¯t count as your Ye n¡¯s win!¡± Liu Yige took advantage of the situation and yelled at Ye Zifeng.

 Chapter 45 – After all these years!

    ¡°Liu Yige. Who are you? Are you an elder? Do you have the authority to decide to oue of the battle?¡± Ye Zifeng coldly looked over at Liu Yige. For the past few times, Ye Zifeng had been very patient with Liu Yige. However, this time, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and yelled out at him.


    ¡°You! You¡¯re going too far!¡± Liu Yige¡¯s face turned green and angrily stared at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the one going too far?¡±


    Liu n¡¯s n leader, Liu Mu, walked towards Liu Yige. He looked at Liu Yige and then sighed, ¡°Alright Yige, back off a bit. The elders of the sect and the elders from Tiandao City will take care of everything.


    Elder Lin nodded at Liu Mu and then continued to questioned Ye Zifeng, ¡°When you were fighting with Miss Bingqian, what kind of hidden weapon did you use? To be able to hide it from during our search¡­.. If you tell us now, we will let you keep the first ce you got in the firstpetition. If you don¡¯t then¡­..¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    Elder Lin coldly snorted, ¡°Then ording to the rules of the gathering, you will be severely punished for breaking the rules. Your n will also not be able to participate in the gathering for the next ten years!¡±


    After hearing this, every single in the Ye n that was present all gulped. It was a very severe punishment.


    Ye Chongtian knitted his brows, ¡°Elder Lin, why are you going against our Ye n? Why don¡¯t you ask Miss Bingqian as to why she didn¡¯t move during the fight. Why are you so sure that my son did something?¡±


    Elder Lin¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m going against your Ye n. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t let you run after cheating. We¡¯ll know what happened after we examine the qi movement on the stage.¡±


    ¡°How about now Ye Zifeng. Do you admit to it or not?¡± Elder Lin red at him coldly.


    ¡°Admit what? You can have your people go examine the stage. You better check clearly. I, Ye Zifeng, have nothing to hide so I don¡¯t mind.¡± Ye Zifeng looked back with an even more imposing look.


    Ye Zifeng is not dumb. Heck. No one is that dumb that they would admit that they were cheating. Ye Zifeng won¡¯t fall for this Elder Lin¡¯s trap and throw himself into the fire.


    ¡°Fine! Don¡¯t me me for being unfair after we find the evidence of you cheating!¡± Elder Lin gave a signal and four experts from Tiandao City went onto the stage to examine the qi movements before it starts to disappear.


    After a while, one of the expert¡¯s face changed, ¡°Everyonee look¡­. This¡­. This is¡­.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The other elders walked over.


    ¡°No way¡­. This is¡­.¡± A few martial practitioner experts were shocked and took a few steps back. Their faces paled. Elder Zhao and Shen Li both pretended to be shocked and stepped back with everyone.


    Elder Lin furrowed his brows and looked confused, ¡°Why are you acting so surprise? There¡¯s no need to be so surprised at some hidden weapons.¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin,e look for yourself.¡± One of the elders named Guo, called over.


    Elder Lin¡¯s expression changed. He knew that this elder Guo was very famous liked to explore the outside world. He has seen many things and is very knowledgeable. If this thing can shock him, then it must not be simple at all.


    Elder Lin walked up onto the stage and the other elders all moved away for him to examine the qi movements on the stage.


    Suddenly, both of his pupils lit up.


    ¡°No way. This feeling¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Ke knelt down and closed his eyes, He felt around with his qi and a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the other elders. He realized why they had that expression on.


    ¡°Soul Spirit¡­. Divine Sense? Why do I feel the power of a soul spirit?¡±


    Elder Lin turned around and stared at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­.. Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t even know what you guys are talking about¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng shrugged.


    To not know what a soul spirit is, it was very normal for a qi refining stage disciple. Not even Martial Disciple realm disciples know about this either. This was something that only a Martial Practitioner realm expert can use.


    Liu Bingqian was confused and looked at her father, ¡°Daddy. What¡¯s a soul spirit?¡±


    ¡°This¡­. A soul spirit is living divine sense that a martial practitioner can form. It will help that person attack, defend and do many things.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°So that¡¯s it. Uncle Liu said that only a martial practitioner realm expert can form a soul spirit. Then let me ask Elder Lin this. Do you think that I can use this soul spirit? If you¡¯re saying that it is mine, then it would only mean that have the ability to win. Afterall, a soul spirit is something that a martial artist forms. How could I be cheating then?!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Ye Zifeng¡¯s exnation, Elder Lin sighed. He thought that Ye Zifeng had used some sort of poison or hidden weapons. To think that there was only some traces of a soul spirit¡­. It was inconceivable. He was feeling very vexed right now after jumping to conclusion so quickly.


    Also, seeing how Ye Zifeng used his own words against him, Liu Mu could only bitterlyugh.


    Ye Xueyi chimed into the conversation as well, ¡°Elder Lin, brother Zifeng won using his own ability and not because of some soul spirit or whatever.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t only the people of the Ye n. The people from the other ns started to yell as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on elder Lin. What¡¯s the result?¡±


    ¡°Yeahe on. Just give us the verdict already.¡±


    Elder Lin stood there thinking to himself. He had no other ways to make Ye Zifeng lose.


    Ye Zifeng suddenly walked over the Elder Lin and whispered.


    ¡°Ahh Elder Lin. Let me remind you of something. Speaking of cheating, don¡¯t you think that it was exactly what you were doing before¡­.? If other people found out that you were cheating as the host of the gathering, wouldn¡¯t your reputation be ruined?¡±


    Elder Lin was shocked after hearing this. He clearly burned both papers. However, it seems like Ye Zifeng actually had evidence that he was cheating.


    ¡°Are you trying to threaten me¡­..?¡± Elder Lin had a fierce look in his eyes. On normal days, Elder Lin usually look like a kind old man. However, when he gets angry, he would look very scary.


    Ye Zifeng closed his eyes, smiled and shook his head, ¡°How could I dare to threaten the esteemed elder. I just want to remind Elder Lin about what happened. No matter how wise or careful you are, you will always leave something behind. If you really want to take me down, then you¡¯ll being down with me as well¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng slowly opened his eyes and with an imposing tone, he whispered to Elder Lin, ¡°I, Ye Zifeng, will be d to fall with you.¡±


    Elder Lin was startled. He had never seen such an arrogant and despotic disciple before. The look in his eyes¡­..it was very majestic. This twenty year old in front of him looked like esteemed master.


    Elder Zhao had seen enough. He pulled Shen Li over to Elder Lin.


    ¡°Elder Lin, I think that Ye Zifeng is right. He¡¯s only at the qi refining stage. There¡¯s no way for him to possess a soul spirit. We should not look into this any longer.¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right. The hundreds of ns in the audience are waiting for us to announce the results. We can¡¯t drag on any longer.¡± Shen Li coughed. He was the strongest elder in the sect. Even if elder Lin didn¡¯t listen to anyone else, he still had to respect Shen Li¡¯s words.


    Lin Ke looked over at Liu Mu, thinking that he would do something but¡­. All Liu Mu could do was helplessly shake his head.


    Lin Ke sighed. He had lost. The result was something that no one had expected. Even he was a bit surprised himself.


    For the strong Liu n to lose to the Ye n even with his help¡­.. It was unimaginable! It was all because of this Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Alright. I will announce the results: After further review by the other elders and I, we have determined that Ye Zifeng did not cheat. Thus, the winner of this gathering is¡­.. The Ye n!¡±


    Ye Chongtian was speechless.


    Seeing how stiff and silly Ye Chongtian looked, Tang Feng nudged him, ¡°Did you hear that? Our Ye n is the winner!¡±


    Ye Chongtian¡¯s expression slowly changed. An exciting and happy expression appeared on his old face. He was excited and very emotional at the same time. There was no one else who could be happier than him right now.


    ¡°I heard it. I heard it all¡­. This time, it¡¯s real!¡±


    After all these years! They¡¯ve finally made aeback.


    Twenty years ago, when Ye Zifeng was born, and was diagnosed to be a trash that only appears every hundred years, the Ye n started to copse.


    And now, twenty yearster, it was the first time that Ye Chongtian was this happy in a long time.


    The Ye n has revived. The young master Ye Zifeng¡¯s great performance allowed the Ye n to be the number one n in Leizhou City.


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Lin took a deep breath and then his expression returned to normal, ¡°Alright Ye Zifeng. Come over with the others to receive your reward.¡±

 Chapter 46 – Supreme True Yuan Dan

    I¡¯m back guys! Here¡¯s the schedule for this week:


    There was 1 chapter in the sponsored queue and I missed 3 chaptersst week for SDG.


    There was 2 chapters in the sponsored queue and I missed 5 chaptersst week for DOP


    Monday:


    2 SDG (Reg + 1 fromst week)


    2DOP


    Tuesday:


    2 SDG (Reg + 1 fromst week)


    3 DOP


    Wednesday:


    2 SDG (Reg + 1 fromst week)


    2 DOP


    Thursday:


    2 SDG (Reg + Sponsored Ch.)


    3 DOP


    Friday:


    2 SDG (Reg + 1 Extra Chapter :o)


    3 DOP


    Ciel who is TLing Zhan Long at Gravity is going to China for three weeks so I¡¯ll be helping out on ZL(It was my first project before I moved over to Shiro. :o) Release times will be very random this week.


    In Ye Zifeng¡¯s previous life, he was a well respected figure in his own regards. But after he crossed over into the Martial Spirit Continent, he became the trash that everyone bullied. This victory now marks the beginning of Ye Zifeng¡¯s journey to the peak in this life.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. It¡¯s time for the award ceremony. You deserved it!¡± Ye Xueyi was very excited. At first, she didn¡¯t think that the Ye n could even get into the second round let alone winning it all.


    ¡°Wow! Cousin Zifeng! You can actually beat a peak stage qi refiner. I really admire you. From now on, I¡¯ll treat you like my real big brother and follow whatever you do.


    Ye Xueyi nced over at him, ¡°You¡¯re talking like you guys were never rted¡­.¡±


    Ye Huichi embarrassinglyughed and rubbed his head. He was ashamed of all thing things that he did to Ye Zifeng in the past and looked over at him with a guilty expression on his face.


    In the Martial Spirit Continent, the weak respects the strong. For Ye Huichi to start respecting Ye Zifeng after all this, it was normal.


    Ye Chongtian pped Ye Zifeng¡¯s back andughed, ¡°Zifeng¡­.I didn¡¯t notice how strong you¡¯ve be after all these years. I¡¯ve neglected you. From now on, the Ye n will fully support you and help you raise your cultivation.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked over at the people of the Ye n and bowed. In the n, there were some people who truly cared for him and liked him. However, there were also people who hated him and wanted to harm him. But none of that didn¡¯t matter today. Today, Ye Zifeng had bought hope to the n. They all started to view him in a new light.


    ¡°Father, Xueyi, everyone¡­. I¡¯m going to go get the reward.¡±


    When Ye Zifeng walked out of the Ye n¡¯s encirclement, he instantly became the center of attention amongst the other ns.


    He didn¡¯t only take first ce in the firstpetition but he also defeated Liu Bingqian who was at the peak stage of qi refining. His nickname as trash was slowly disappearing.


    In addition, many of the other n¡¯s daughters all coquettishly nced over at him.


    ¡°Father. Look at how heroic Ye Zifeng looks. How about I marry him and bring him into our family¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you retarded? Do you think you can match with Ye Zifeng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not talk about bringing him into our family, he probably won¡¯t agree to take you as a concubine¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right. Did you guys not hear about it? I heard that Liu n¡¯s second miss, Liu Ningzi is Ye Zifeng¡¯s fiancee. Only a beauty like her can match with someone like Ye Zifeng. There¡¯s no ce for someone like you.¡±


    Seeing how everyone was chattering loudly, Elder Lin coughed, and tried to settle everyone down, ¡°Okay, stop chattering. The award ceremony will nowmence¡­¡±


    Since Ye Zifeng is the winner, he will be thest one to go up onto the stage. He stood in the back and started to ponder what kind of prize he will get.


    ¡°Shi Chen!¡±


    Shi Chen began tough and walked out of the crowd. He happily walked up to Elder Lin. This time, both his older brother and sister were disqualified and he was forced to actually participate in the gathering. However, with some luck, he was able to get into the top 20. His n was very satisfied with the result.


    ¡°Your reward is the Nurturing Heart Chronicles, amon tier martial skill that can help you with your meditation and increase your qi. If you practice and work hard, you should be able to get a better cement five years from now.¡± Elder Lin handed the prize to Shi Chen and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Lin.¡± After being forced to participate, he was able to obtain amon ranked martial skill. He was feeling very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Next, Xiao Mu!¡±


    Xiao Mu had his head down and looked gloomy. When he walked over to Elder Zhao, he snorted at him to remind him how he had failed to suppress Ye Zifeng.


    Elder Zhao wanted to say something but he couldn¡¯t. This time, in order to help the Xiao n, he lost his precious soul spirit and had to make a spirit oath. Making things worse, Ye Zifeng had also nted a soul restriction on him so he needs to take care of him and make sure nothing happens to him in the next year.


    Elder Zhao looked awkwardly at Xiao Mu and took out a bamboo flute, ¡°This is the prize for the 11th ce. It is a grade 2mon tier treasure. As for the usage¡­..¡±


    Xiao Mu grabbed the bamboo flute and walked away, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me anything. I¡¯ll ask the elders in my n when I go back.¡±


    Elder Zhao shook his head and bitterlyughed. This Xiao Mu doesn¡¯t know the difference between the heavens and the earth. He will never catch up to Ye Zifeng in ten life times.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xueyi got fifth ce and her prize was a jade interspatial ring. It was only a bit better than the ring that Ye Zifeng took from Wang Lin.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. Do I look good with this ring?¡± After putting on the ring, the first thing she did was run towards Ye Zifeng and asked for his opinion.


    ¡°Of course you look beautiful.¡± Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t lie. He really thought she looked beautiful.


    Ye Xueyi giggled, ¡°But what I want to wear is the ring that you brought back a few days ago¡­ How about we trade rings? I¡¯ll let you wear mine and you can let me wear yours.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked confused and asked, ¡°But¡­. Isn¡¯t your ring better than mine?¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡­ You big dummy¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng stood there looking all confused. He scratched the back of his head. He didn¡¯t think he said anything wrong¡­..


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Li looked at the ranking list and aplicated expression appeared on his face, ¡°Since the Wang n¡¯s juniors were ranked 2nd, 3rd and 4th, will you alle up at the same time to receive your prize.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Wang Tianzhi¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked towards his siblings. The three walked up onto the stage together with a gloomy expression. After finding out the Ye Zifeng had won, they had a depressed look the entire time.


    To be able to take the 2nd, 3rd and 4th ce, the Wang n showed that they had enough plenty of strength. However theycked one thing, luck. They were unlucky that they had to go against Ye Zifeng.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zifeng, the Wang n would definitely be able to get into the second round and fight against the Liu n. With their lineup, they would have probably beaten the Liu n as well.


    ¡°Wang Mengxi, the prize for 4th ce is a grade 8mon tier treasure, the Refreshing Jade Pot. If you make tea with this pot, the tea will slowly nourish your qi and help you cultivate.


    ¡°Thank you Elder Shen¡­.¡± Wang Menxi smiled. She wasn¡¯t like Xiao Mu. Even when Shen Li didn¡¯t uphold his promise, she didn¡¯t mind at all.


    ¡°Wang Ruoxing. The prize for 3rd ce is a grade 1 spirit tier treasure, the Violet Gravel Armor. With this armor, a normal low-mid qi refining stage disciple will not be able to harm you at all.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. Lil Bro Wang Lin will probably be happy if I give this to him to y with.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing smiled and received his prize. He was wearing a long robe with a long sash on his waist. He had long hair and his face was filled with makeup. He probably had more makeup on than all the the girls here. It made everyone look at him with disgust.


    However, the audience ignored his appearance and started talking about the prize.


    ¡°A spirit tier treasure for the 3rd ce? What will the prizes for first and second ce be?¡±


    ¡°It seems like the sect is getting more and more extravagant. This year¡¯s prizes is much better than the ones from five years ago!¡±


    ¡°Alright let¡¯s stop talking. It¡¯s Wang Tianzhi¡¯s turn¡­.¡±


    Wang Tianzhi calmly walked towards Shen Li. A cold expression filled his eyes as he looked at Shen Li. He didn¡¯t greet him and stood there staring at him.


    He won¡¯t be like Xiao Mu and bad mouth the elder. However, the expression in his eyes exined everything. He med Elder Shen for not making a move against Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Wang Tianzhi. Tiandao City¡¯s Muyun n provided a Supreme True Yuan Dan, a profound tier pill as the prize for the second ce. It will help you when you breakthrough from 9th stage of qi refining into the martial disciple realm.


    ¡°A Supreme True Yuan Dan? One at the profound tier as well?¡± Everyone in the audience was shocked. Even Liu Bingqian, Leizhou City¡¯s greatest alchemist was shocked as well.


    Wang Tianzhi wanted to calmly receive the prize and walk off like a king but when he heard what the prize was, he couldn¡¯t stop shaking at all.


    This profound tier supreme real dan can help increase a qi refiner stage disciple¡¯s sess rate of breaking through into the Martial Disciple Realm by at least 30%. With Wang Tianzhi¡¯s talents, he will definitely be able to break through with the help of this pill.


    Shen Li then whispered something to Wang Tianzhi, ¡°Tianzhi¡­. Don¡¯t disappoint me. To give you this¡­.. Let¡¯s say that it¡¯s topensate for what happened¡­.¡±


    ¡°Elder Shen¡­. You¡­.¡± Wang Tianzhi understood what happened. This was something from Elder Shen¡¯s personal collection of items.


    To lose to Ye Zifeng and not being able topete with the Liu n was something that the entire Wang n was depressed about. However, to be able to receive this pill, it was a blessing in disguise for Wang Tianzhi. If he had gotten first ce, he probably would not have received a prize like this!


    ¡°Many thanks to Elder Shen.¡±


    Elder Shen was someone with great integrity. He was willing topensate the Wang n with something from his personal collection due to his failure.


    ¡®Alright. Will the first ce, Ye Zifenge up!¡± All ten elders stood on the stage and called out.


    Ye Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes. He was falling asleep and now it was finally his turn.


    ¡°Zifeng is here¡­.¡±


    ¡°As the first ce, you can pick something from these three items¡­..¡±

 Chapter 47 – Choosing One from Three

    As the second ce, Wang Tianzhi received a prize that caused many people be bbergasted. Everyone started to ponder about what the prize for first ce would be if the prize for the second ce was so extravagant.


    Furthermore, Ye Zifeng was allowed to choose from a selection of three items!


    All these people could only sit there and admire Ye Zifeng. They could only me themselves for not properly training their kids.


    ¡°If only my son was like Ye Zifeng,¡± maybe this will be amon phrase in Leizhou City in years toe¡­.


    On the stage, when the elders brought out the treasures, everyone stared intensely at the three items. As expected, all three items were shining with brilliance.


    Elder Lin pointed at the first item and smiled, ¡°This is the Ancient Violet Cloud Sword. It is created from an ancient meteor. It is considered to be at least a grade 3 spirit tier treasure.


    Due to the fact that there were not many cksmiths in Leizhou City, weapons are especially expensive here. A grade 3mon tier sword could be sold for a few hundred gold coins already. Who knows how much a grade 3 spirit tier sword could sell for.


    ¡°Huichi, look at yourself. Wipe your drool off your face.¡± Ye Chen resentfully said.


    When Ye Huichi saw this spirit tier sword, he immediately started drooling. He wasn¡¯t the only one like that¡­. Shi Chen was acting the same way¡­.¡±


    Think about it¡­. If you had a sword like this when you rescue some girl from some evildoer, the girl will definitely fall for you. It made many young men fantasize about what they could do with this sword.


    Elder Lin had expected something like this to happen and immediately pointed to the second item.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression changed, ¡°This is¡­..¡±


    It was a green bottle. From the looks of it, there wasn¡¯t anything inside. It was an empty bottle.


    ¡°Ocean Containing Bottle. Also a grade 3 spirit tier treasure.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was a little started at Elder Lin¡¯s introduction of the item, ¡°If I were to choose an item from the three shown, I hope the elder can enlighten me about the usage of these items. If not, how can I possibly choose from the three items shown.


    Elder Lin coldly smiled and snorted, ¡°To let you choose from three items, that¡¯s good enough already. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll exin their usage to you either.¡±


    Doing all this, Elder Lin wasn¡¯t breaking any rules. He told Ye Zifeng about the grade of the item and the name of the item already. That was already enough.


    Immediately, he pointed to the third item.


    ¡°Alright. This is the third item, Dragon Spirit Jade Pendant. As for the grade of the item¡­.. I¡¯m not so sure about it.¡±


    ¡°Not so sure?¡± Ye Zifeng suspiciously asked, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t exin the usage of the item but now you don¡¯t want to tell me the grade of the item either?¡±


    Elder Lin coughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know means I don¡¯t know. This Jade Pendant was brought back by someone not too long ago. The appraisers did not determine a grade for the item yet. How can I tell you what grade it is?¡±


    Saying this, Elder Lin¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve introduced the three items. Now quickly choose one.¡±


    How can this be an introduction. He might as well not say anything and let Ye Zifeng look at the items himself.


    After hearing what Elder Lin had to say, the audience began to talk about the items.


    ¡°If I was up there, I will definitely pick the Ancient Violet Cloud Sword. If I had such a cool sword, it will make me look even more dashing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about being cool? I feel like that Dragon Spirit Jade Pendant is better. It can¡¯t be a simple item with such a domineering name.¡±


    ¡°I feel like the Dragon Spirit Jade Pendant is better too. If it was appraised, it could be considered a rare artifact! Ye Zifeng, you should choose that Dragon Spirit Jade Pendant!¡±


    Ye Zifeng pretended to be thinking and closed his eyes. He walked back and forth, making it look like he was thinking hard about it. In reality, he was just using this opportunity to talk to Elder Zhao.


    ¡°You brat. Did you use my soul spirit to attack Liu Bingqian? How can you still talk to me?¡± Elder Zhao was not feeling so good after being targeted by Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not like soul spirits can¡¯t be split into pieces. I left a little bit just tomunicate with you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Elder Zhao was very angry with Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re friendlier so that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask Elder Shen¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    Elder Zhao¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What are you bbering about? You don¡¯t have Elder Shen¡¯s soul spirit anymore. You can¡¯t even ask him in the first ce.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Not true. Did you forget already? Didn¡¯t you guys attack someone else with your soul spirits?¡±


    Elder Zhao was shocked, ¡°Your sister! Ye Xueyi!¡±


    Suddenly, after knowing that Elder Shen was also tricked by Ye Zifeng, Elder Zhao was feeling a lot better.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about useless things. What item would you rmend from these three items.¡±


    Elder Zhao thought about it andughed, ¡°Are you thinking about choosing that Dragon Spirit Jade Pendant?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was silent and didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Let me tell you this then. Don¡¯t choose that Dragon Spirit Jade Pendant. It¡¯s a trap set up by Lin Ke. He said he didn¡¯t know the grade of the item but that¡¯s bullshit. That¡¯s a grade 5mon tier jade pendant. It¡¯s basically useless.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t want the jade pendant in the first ce. I wanted to ask you about what that Ocean Containing Bottle does. I¡¯m kind of interested in it.¡±


    The amount of treasures in the world could not be counted. Even if Ye Zifeng was a Martial Lord in his past life, he could not possibly know the usage of every single treasure in the world.


    Elder Zhaoplimented him, ¡°Not bad. This is a treasure that can help a qi refining disciple train faster. It is the best option out of the three items.¡±


    ¡°A treasure that can help me train faster? Alright I got it. I know what to choose¡­..¡±


    After that, Ye Zifeng slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°So how about it. Did you decide yet? Which one will you choose?¡± Seeing that Ye Zifeng had opened his eyes, Elder Lin immediately asked.


    Ye Zifeng nodded and pointed at the Dragon Spirit Jade Pendant.


    Elder Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt really happy but pretended to look gloomy and asked, ¡°Are you sure? Do you really want this Dragon Spirit Jade Pendant?


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at Elder Lin. His gaze pierced through Elder Lin.


    ¡°This¡­¡­ is something that I don¡¯t want.¡±


    Elder Lin was startled and an angry expression appeared on his face, ¡°You!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I only said that I don¡¯t want it so I can decide on the other two items while you put that thing away.¡± Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t break any rules at all so he continued to choose.


    Elder Lin waved his hand and put the Dragon Spirit Jade Pendant away, ¡°Alright. Then which one of these two do you want?¡± He wanted to give Ye Zifeng something bad so he chose to include the Dragon Spirit Jade Pendant. Even without Elder Zhao¡¯s help, he would not have picked the pendant anyways.


    Ye Zifeng smiled again and pointed at the Ancient Violet Cloud Sword.


    Elder Lin sighed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want this thing either right? Just say it. Why do you have to be like this?¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯ve decided that I want the sword.¡± Ye Zifeng eximed.


    ¡°What do you want the sword for?¡± Elder Zhao identally screamed out. Many people looked over with a puzzled expression. Shen Li saw this and immediately pulled him back.


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you want people to suspect you of something?


    Elder Zhao whispered back, ¡°Elder Shen, you don¡¯t understand. I definitely told him that the Ocean Containing Bottle is better for him in the future but he chose the sword instead!¡±


    Elder Shen smiled and whispered back, ¡°When did you start thinking about his future? Do you want to take him in as a disciple?¡±


    ¡°Take him in as a disciple?¡± Elder Zhao¡¯s face ashen and immediately shook his head, ¡°No way. As a mere fourth stage qi refiner he was able to y us like this. If he reaches the martial practitioner realm, he¡¯ll definitely make me go crazy! I don¡¯t want anything to do with him.¡±


    Elder Shen and Elder Zhao looked at each other, sighed and then started tough. This time, because of Ye Zifeng, they were able to be friends.


    On the other hand, seeing how Ye Zifeng was able to escape his trap, Elder Lin felt gloomy. However, to choose the sword over the Ocean Containing Bottle, Elder Lin sighed and shook his head. For Ye Zifeng to want strength now instead ofter, his future will be limiited.


    From what Elder Lin can see, Ye Zifeng won¡¯t be able to bing a threatening force in the future so he felt a bit relieved.


    Ye Zifeng received the brilliant and sharp Ancient Violet Cloud Sword from Elder Lin. At the same time, he lifted his head and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Standing there with his sword, Ye Zifeng looked as if he was filled with heroic spirit. It definitely looked much better than if he took the Ocean Containing Bottle instead. When he tested the sword out by swinging it around, he attracted many young girls with how cool he looked.


    ¡°Sister Bingqian, Sister Bingqian. What are you looking at¡­¡­ I¡¯ve been calling you for a while already.¡±

 Chapter 48 – One’s destiny will change over time.

    Liu Bingqian yelped and looked down in embarrassment. Her face was turning bright red.


    ¡°Ningzi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sister Bingqian, I should be the one asking you what¡¯s wrong. Ever since Ye Zifeng went onto the stage, you¡¯ve been staring at him¡­.¡± Liu Ningzi replied with aplicated look on her face.


    Liu Bingqian fixed her hair and looked up, ¡°Really? I¡¯ve been looking at that Ancient Violet Cloud Sword. It looks very impressive.¡±


    ¡°Is the sword impressive or is the person you¡¯re looking at impressive?¡± Bingqian¡¯s servant girl, Xiao Lu, teased.


    Liu Bingqian was at a loss for words. She could feel her face get hotter and hotter, ¡°Xiao Lu. What are you bbering about. If you keep talking, you won¡¯t get to eat dinner tonight¡­.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, that sword is so cool. Let me y around with it. Let me be cool too!¡± Ye Huichi quickly ran towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°If you want it, then here you go!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and threw the sword towards Ye Huichi. It looked as if he was throwing some candy to a little kid.


    ¡°Thanks Bro!¡± Ye Huichi was very excited. He immediately waved the sword around with a proud expression on his face.


    One should know that this wasn¡¯t any mere grade 3 spirit tier sword. This sword symbolized the strength that Ye Zifeng had in order to obtain first ce in the gathering.


    With this sword, the young beauties of Leizhou city will all fall onto their knees when they see him. Now, everyone who witnessed the gathering today will not look down on him anymore.


    ¡°Young master Ye, I¡¯ll give you 5000 gold coins for your sword. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Ha. What a joke. You want to buy this sword for 5000 gold coins? That¡¯s a ripoff. I¡¯ll buy it for 10,000 gold coins!¡±


    Of course, these people were only joking around and won¡¯t actually buy it. Even if they had the money, Ye Zifeng probably won¡¯t sell it either.


    Ye Xueyi started tough, ¡°Brother Zifeng. This expensive prize¡­ you really threw it to Huichi and let him y around with it. If he chips it or something, won¡¯t you be sad?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°A sword is used to fight against enemies, not for decoration. Even if it¡¯s chipped, it is still a grade 3 spirit tier sword.


    Ye Chen walked over and smiled at Ye Zifeng, ¡°From what I know about you, I thought that you would definitely choose the Ocean Containing Bottle. But you¡¯ve surprised me and picked the grandest prize instead.¡±


    ¡°As a fourth stage qi refining disciples, I can¡¯t really use the Ocean Containing Bottle yet. Also, since it can only help in increasing cultivation speed, I¡¯m not really that interested in it.¡±


    Ye Chen was shocked, ¡°Not interested in increasing cultivation speed? Are you gonna be like my good for nothing son and fool around all day?¡±


    Without thinking, Ye Chen started to bad mouth his own son¡­


    When he realized, heughed bitterly. It seems like everyone¡¯s opinion of Ye Zifeng had changed after this gathering. If Ye Zifeng can help the Ye n change its destiny, then why would he need to curry favors with the Liu n?


    ¡°I want to look grand. I got the sword so I can wave it around and show off a bit.¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Ye Chen thought about it. It was normal for Ye Zifeng to want to show off after everything that had happened to him.


    By choosing the sword, he was able to significantly lower the other n¡¯s vignce towards him. The experts in the other ns can probably see that the Ocean Containing Bottle can help in cultivation and for Ye Zifeng not to choose it, it showed that he was still a child at heart. He depicted himself as someone who liked to show off and goof around. Like Lin Ke, many people felt that his future was limited and that he only won by luck. By doing this, he was able to reduce the amount of enemies that he had.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t choose the sword for this reason only. He thought about it carefully and decided.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and stood up, ¡°Alright. Now that the award ceremony is over, you should announce the benefits of being the number one n in Leizhou City.¡±


    Because the defending champions had lost, there was a second award ceremony. Even if the Liu n lost, they can¡¯t leave empty handed since they couldn¡¯t participate in the first part of the gathering.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t a simple reward. It included the flow of the market in Leizhou City.


    It was because of this that the Wang n was so depressed. Now, for five years, their ie will be less than the Ye n¡¯s.


    ¡°Liu n, since you guys lost as the champions, you will relinquish the shares of the market between Leizhou City and Tiandao City to the Ye n. ording to the rules, you guys can still control 20% of the market. Also, in the next gathering, you will need to participate in the first part once again. Do you understand?¡± Shen Li¡¯s expression was stern. He had to uphold his attitude as an elder when announcing important news.


    Liu Mu, the Liu n¡¯s n leader took a deep breath and sighed.


    ¡®Yes. Thank you Elder Shen.¡±


    ¡°Ye n. As the new champions, you will receive 30% of the market share between Leizhou City and Tiandao City. Next time, you guys will automatically qualify for the second round. Any questions?¡±


    Silent. The entire ce was silent.


    ¡°30% What? How can the Ye n have 10 times our market share?¡±


    ¡°Ten times? To a small n like ours, it¡¯s at least 20 times more!¡±


    ¡°Alright stop talking about it. If you guys don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair, then you can try to win the gathering 5 yearster.¡±


    Ye Chongtian didn¡¯t take notice of all the chattering around him andughed loudly, ¡°Haha¡­.. No questions at all. Thanks Elder.¡±


    Before the gathering, the fallen Ye n only held 3% of the market share. Now in one go, the Ye n received 30% of the market share. The entire n was very happy.


    To be able to obtain one third of the market share in one go, the gathering was important to every n in Leizhou City. If it wasn¡¯t for this, then Ye Chongtian wouldn¡¯t have ran to other branches and lower his head in order to find someone to participate.


    ¡°Quiet down everyone.¡± Shen Li pped his hands.


    ¡°Now that the battles have finished and the rewards have been given out¡­.As the host, I hereby announce that this year¡¯s Heavenly n Gathering has concluded.


    Once Shen Li announced the conclusion of the gathering, most of the people began to leave. However, before they left, they went to the Ye n and congratted them. The Xiao n, Rong n, Wang n and even the Liu n on the other hand was feeling a little depressed.


    ¡°Heyyy, Brother Chongtian, remember me?


    Ye Chongtian looked confusingly at the person in front of him. He didn¡¯t recognize this guy at all.


    ¡°Aish¡­. Brother Chongtian, it seems like your memory is failing you. It¡¯s me, Old Liu. Twenty years ago, we used traveled together and became sworn brothers¡­..¡±


    Before this Old Liu could continue talking, he was pushed away by someone else, ¡°Go Go Go. Do you think that you can still call him your brother? When the Ye n fell, you disappeared and never visited him again for twenty whole years. Unlike you, I, Old Lu, treated these twenty years as if only one day had passed.¡±


    Old Liu immediately hollered back at Old Lu, ¡°Yeah right. These twenty years, your Lu n has been hating on the Ye n and wanted to exterminate them.


    In the next moment, both Old Lu and Old Liu were pushed away.


    ¡°Uncle Chongtian, don¡¯t bother with these losers. You should make deals with my Gao n. After all, we¡¯ve respected and treated the Ye n nicely all these years.


    ¡°Heh. Don¡¯t try to act fake in front of Chongtian. Your Gao n¡¯s young master is one of Wang Lin¡¯sckeys who loved to bully Ye Zifeng back in the days.


    Once the Gao n¡¯s n leader heard about this, his face immediately paled and became speechless. They had hit a sore spot. He regained hisposure quickly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s because my son is still young. A few years back, you were the one badmouthing Ye Zifeng in public. What do you have to say about that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying¡­.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re lying¡­.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Ye Chongtian snorted loudly, ¡°Stop arguing. The past is in the past. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. From now on, if you guys want to use our market channels or talk about business, thene over the day after tomorrow. I will consider everything then.¡±


    Twenty years ago, Ye Chongtian by himself was a domineering force in Leizhou City and was well respected. Even now, he is still considered a strong expert in Leizhou City due to his cultivation level. His words are to be respected.


    Ye Chongtian had aplicated expression on his face. It looked sour and bitter and yet it showed some signs of happiness. All this was given to him by his son, Ye Zifeng. Thirty years the river flows east and thirty yearster the river flows west. It was finally time for the Ye n to shine again.


    Ye Chongtian regretfully sighed and turned around, ¡°Ah Zifeng. Father was wrong. Father has neglected you. From now on, I will¡­¡­¡±


    While saying that, he realized that something was wrong, ¡°Hold on¡­.. Where did Zifeng go?¡±

 Chapter 49 – Alchemy Competition?

    After looking around everywhere, Ye Chongtian couldn¡¯t find Ye Zifeng anywhere.


    ¡°Huichi, where did your cousin go?¡±


    Ye Huichi rubbed the back of his head and embarrassingly smiled, ¡°When Elder Shen was announcing the conclusion of the gathering, he took the Ancient Violet Cloud Sword and left first¡­..¡±


    ¡°What? He left? Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡± Ye Chongtian was shocked.


    ¡°Why would I stop him? He wanted to bring his sword out to show off a bit. I would do the same.¡±


    Ye Chongtian sighed and nced at him, ¡°Bring the sword out to show off¡­. Do you think that he¡¯s like you?¡± Saying that, he felt that something was off. A few years back, he¡¯s been using Ye Huichi to set an example for Ye Zifeng, telling Zifeng to be more like Huichi. But now, it was the other way around¡­..¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng! Why are you walking so fast? Stop!¡±


    Liu Bingqian was running after him and had a bitter look on her face. At the same time, the sun was setting and the afterglow of the sunlight shined on her face, making her look very beautiful.


    She¡¯s been watching Ye Zifeng the entire time and was the first one who saw Ye Zifeng leave. Right when everyone was celebrating, Ye Zifeng left and she followed him.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and suddenly stopped. He turned around, making her run into him.


    Liu Bingqian was startled and immediately took a few steps back, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were going to stop? You made me run into you!¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°You wanted me to stop so Iplied. Now you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s my fault?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s your fault.¡± Liu Bingqian had a stubborn look on her face.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t have time to argue with her so he cupped his hands and properly greeted her, ¡°For Miss Bingqian to follow me for so long, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s to argue with me right?¡±


    ¡°This¡­.. Of course I¡¯m not here to argue with you. But¡­. Why are you running away so fast? It seems as if you have something important to do.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. I¡¯m afraid that all the weapon stores are about to close. I need to get going.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to a weapon store?¡± Liu Bingqian thought about it and nodded as if she understood what he meant, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You want buy a sheath for that sword right? Well hold on for a bit¡­. I have something to give you. It won¡¯t take much time¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to give me something?¡± This time, it was Ye Zifeeng who was startled. He thought that Liu Bingqian was here to beat him up or something. He would have never thought that she was here to give him something.


    Liu Bingqian giggled and took a sealed letter out of her robe, ¡°Here. This is it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked suspiciously at the letter and raised his brow, ¡°This¡­. Could this be a¡­..¡±


    ¡°Love letter?¡±


    Under these circumstances, it was the only thing that Ye Zifeng could think of¡­


    Liu Bingqian yelped in embarrassment and looked down.


    ¡°What are you saying? Open it and read it. This is an invitation.¡± Her eyes looked very delicate and paired with her red face, she looked very beautiful.


    ¡°An invitation?¡± Ye Zifeng looked at Liu Bingqian. He opened it up and saw words appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Yup Yup!¡± Liu Bingqian nodded with an excited expression on her face. ¡°I can see that you liked to practice alchemy. When I received this, I thought about you and thought that you would be interested so I came here to give it to you.¡±


    ¡°An alchemypetition invitation from the Muyun n in Tiandao City? It¡¯s an invitation from from your master, that old devil Muyun. But why is it so soon? It¡¯s happening in ten days.


    When Ye Zifeng was chatting with Liu Bingqian in the past, they¡¯ve talked about her master, the old devil from the Muyun n before. He was the one who taught Bingqian to concoct pills. To be able to turn a qi refining stage disciple into a huang tier alchemist, this guy wasn¡¯t simple at all.


    ¡°Yeah. Do you want to go with me?¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. The only reason that he participated in the Heavenly n Gathering was for the glory of the n and so he can win a nice prize. However, an alchemypetition was different. He was a crazed alchemist. There was nothing better than apetition where he can win rare ingredients as prizes. This invitation means a lot to him!


    ¡°Miss Bingqian, this is too much for me. I think that you should find someone else¡­¡­¡± However, Ye Zifeng gracefully declined.


    Liu Bingqian softlyughed, ¡°In Leizhou City, there isn¡¯t anyone that can knows as much alchemy as I do. Other than you, there isn¡¯t any other good candidates out there. We can go together and represent Leizhou City.


    ¡°So that how it is. If we go, we¡¯ll be representing Leizhou City¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng pondered for a bit. He knows that Bingqian looked for him to participate because she had seen him concoct the Thunder Spirit Pill. She knows how good he is.


    However¡­.. My Ye n beat your Liu n. If i go with you to Tiandao city, I¡¯m afraid that the people in your n will start to gossip. So I don¡¯t think I should¡­..¡±


    ¡°Who cares if they gossip? I, Liu Bingqian don¡¯t care about what other people think of me. This is one of my principles. Even my father¡¯s word can¡¯t shake me. Unless, the reason you don¡¯t want to go is that you¡¯re not giving me face.


    Seeing how she keeps on arguing with him, if he doesn¡¯t go, he would be disrespecting her.


    ¡°Alright fine. I¡¯ll promise you then. Ten dayster, i¡¯ll go to Tiandao City with you to participate in the alchemypetition.


    ¡°Really? You won¡¯t back out?¡± Bingqian¡¯s face turned red and she began to smile happily.


    ¡°I won¡¯t back out.¡± Ye Zifeng reaffirmed her, ¡°However, even if I agreed, you still need to get your n to agree.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Bingqian confidently replied.


    ¡°Also, even after what happened during the gathering, you still came to invite me. I really have to thank you, Miss Bingqian.¡±


    Bingqian smiled back, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me Miss Bingqian anymore. Just call me by Bingqian¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Alright then. If I just call you Bingqian, I don¡¯t have to think that you¡¯re part of the Liu n.


    Hearing this, Bingqian expression darkened and let out a long sigh.


    The two ns has tension from the past and now after the gathering, the tension grew more and more. However, this is private matter. Bingqian was a nice person and he couldn¡¯t disregard her just because of the tension between the ns.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m done here. Next time we meet, we shall talk about our ns in the uingpetition.¡± Bingqian was feeling better and better. She didn¡¯t want to waste anymore of Ye Zifeng¡¯s time.


    Ye Zifeng confusingly looked at her, ¡°Next time we meet? When will that be?¡±


    Liu Bingqian then pouted yfully, ¡°Did you forget? I bought you for one month. Unless you want to go back on your words¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ That¡­.I wouldn¡¯t dare. I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡± Ye Zifeng was surprised. At that time, he really needed ingredients for that Soul Binding Pill. Now that he thought about it, he shouldn¡¯t really be doing something like this in the future.


    ¡°Alright then, when you have time,e to the treasure hall to find me. I¡¯ll be there.¡± Bingqian happily replied.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Alright. I promise I¡¯lle.¡±


    ¡°Well I gotta go first. I think my father and sister are trying to find me.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the way back!¡± Ye Zifeng reminded her and walked towards the weapon store.


    Liu Bingqian watched as Ye Zifeng disappear into the store and then muttered, ¡°Hmph. That Ye Blockhead! How can there be someone so slow and stupid in the world!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Boss Chang. Is Boss Chang here?¡± Ye Zifeng opened the doors to the weapon store and started calling out.


    The people who lived near the square were usually all merchants and workers. As merchants, they usually won¡¯t go and watch the gathering.


    Ye Zifeng ran here right when the gathering concluded so many of the people here don¡¯t know about Ye Zifeng¡¯s achievements.


    Boss Chang¡¯s full name is Chang Wucheng. When he heard Ye Zifeng calling for him, he walked out with a towel on his shoulders.


    ¡°Ye n¡¯s trash young master, what are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you see that the sun is setting already? If you want to buy anything,e back tomorrow¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng took out arge pouch of gold coins from his robe.


    ¡°Here is one hundred gold coins, but I¡¯m not here to buy anything.¡±


    Chang Wucheng was startled, ¡°If you¡¯re not buying anything, then what are you doing here? Why are you taking out one hundred gold coins?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and showed the owner his shining Ancient Violet Cloud Sword.


    ¡°Oh. Nothing much. I want you to melt this sword down in your furnace as soon as possible!¡±

 Chapter 50 – Melting the treasure sword!

    ¡°Oh my god¡­..¡± Chang Wucheng held the sword and his pupils shrank. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    Even if someone who doesn¡¯t know anything about swords held it and examined it, they can tell that the sword was very impressive.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Do you have brain damage or something? Why are you trying to melt down such a nice sword?¡±


    Chang Wucheng observed the sword some more, ¡®This¡­ If I¡¯m not wrong¡­. This sword is a spirit tier weapon!¡±


    ¡°Good eyes boss. That¡¯s right. This is a spirit tier weapon.¡±


    Chang Wucheng had a ridiculing smile on his face, ¡°I get it. You probably got this sword using some underhand method and couldn¡¯t sell the sword so you came here asking me to melt it. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Ye Zifeng onlyughed, ¡°One hundred gold coins. I will use one hundred gold coins to pay for the fees and have you keep this secret. If you don¡¯t want to do it, I¡¯ll go find someone else¡­..¡± He knew what kind of person Chang Wucheng was. This guy love making money more than anything else.


    Saying that, Ye Zifeng started to put the bag of gold coins back into his robe.


    Seeing this, Chang Wucheng immediately stopped him and smiled.


    ¡°Little brother. Hold on. For one hundred gold coins? I got you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng stopped his movements and held the bag of money in the air.


    ¡°How long will it take? Give me a good estimate¡­..¡±


    ¡°If you want me to melt down a spirit tier sword then¡­ It¡¯ll take around two days.¡± Chang Wucheng smiled.


    ¡°150 gold coins. If I add another fifty gold coins and have you work harder, then how long will it take?¡± Ye Zifeng took out another bag of gold coins.


    Chang Wucheng only wanted to tease Ye Zifeng for a bit but who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would take out fifty more gold coins.


    ¡°One day. I will work all night and finish it by tomorrow.¡±


    While saying this, Chang Wucheng was confused. Why did Ye Zifeng want to melt down this treasured sword? Why was he in such a hurry? Could it be that he actually used some underhand method to obtain this sword?


    After hearing that it was going to take until tomorrow, Ye Zifeng shook his head and started to leave.


    Chang Wucheng hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Hold on. Two hundred gold coins. I¡¯ll start immediately and do my best. I will use all my resources to help you melt this sword. Give me 2 hours. I¡¯ll skip dinner and and won¡¯t do anything else until I¡¯m done!¡±


    One should know that a cksmith¡¯s most profitable job was not selling weapons but melting and smelting weapon and ores. There weren¡¯t many cksmiths in Leizhou City so it was a very profitable business. They didn¡¯t need to use many resources. All they needed was their ownbor. If Ye Zifeng really gives 200 gold coins, then Chang Wucheng would make a profit of 190 gold coins!


    ¡°You should¡¯ve said so earlier. 200 gold coins? No problem.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and put 200 gold coins on the table without even blinking.


    If Ye Huichi found that that Ye Zifeng went and melted his sword right after he receiving it, he would definitely go crazy.


    ¡°Wow. Ye n¡¯s young master is sure extravagant.¡± Chang Wuchengplimented Ye Zifeng while cursing him inwards.


    ¡°However, Young master Ye, are you sure you won¡¯t regret melting this sword?¡± After Ye Zifeng showed that he has money, this Boss Chang started to call him Young master Ye instead of trash. This shows how money rules the world.


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t. This ancient sword¡¯s spirit liquid will be very useful to me.¡±


    ¡°Very useful? Are you joking? Whatever. I don¡¯t know what kind of disease you contracted and I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll just do as you say and turn to sword into liquid for you. Don¡¯t regret itter.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    Looking at how determined Ye Zifeng was, Boss Chang could only bitterlyugh and shake his head. He opened up his furnace and lit it up. Since he had Ye Zifeng¡¯s permission and confirmation, he can now start working on it. He took the sword and threw it into the furnace.


    However, this was a spirit tier sword so it won¡¯t melt that easily. Boss Chang got up and got some special ingredients from the back room. When he got back to the furnace, his expression suddenly turned very serious.


    This was because he can¡¯t be careless with 200 gold coins on the line. To him, not only was the money on the line, his pride as a cksmith didn¡¯t allow him to fail.


    ¡­¡­


    After he melted the sword, he retrieved the spirit liquid of the ancient meteorite that melted.


    This spirit tier molten meteorite was the real reason why Ye Zifeng picked the sword as his reward.


    ¡°Young master Ye, I¡¯ve finished within two hours. Come and take a look.¡±


    Chang Wucheng was breathing heavily and profusely sweating. In these two hours, he had poured all of his energy into melting the sword.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re done?¡± Ye Zifeng was sleeping on the side and was awoken by Boss Chang. Considering that he had been preparing for the gathering for the week, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Ye Zifeng was feeling very tired. He worked very hard to concoct the two soul binding pills and then he had to endure the illusions on the heavenly stairs while defending himself against the two elders. He was not only physically tired, but mentally tired as well.


    He used these two hours to catch up on some sleep.


    ¡°Young master Ye, all of your meteorite spirit liquid is in here.¡±


    Ye Zifeng got up and retrieved the jade box from Boss Chang. A purple aura surrounded the box and an ancient odor extruded from the box.


    ¡°Mhm. Nicely done.¡± Ye Zifeng nodded.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve done my job, then¡­.¡± Chang Wucheng started walking towards table with the gold coins.


    ¡°Then¡­. You can give me back that little bit of spirit liquid that you kept and then you can take the money.¡±


    Chang Wucheng was shocked and rebutted, ¡®What do you mean? You think I stole your spirit liquid?¡±


    ¡°Come on. I don¡¯t have time to waste here. Don¡¯t think that because I was sleeping that I don¡¯t know what you did. I¡¯ll have you know that I know exactly how much molten metal was extracted from the sword and exactly how much you stole.¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t even need to be awake to know what happened. Just by looking at how much liquid was in the box, he can tell that some of it was missing. As an alchemist, he needs to know and be able to estimate a precise amount of ingredients needed for refining. By weighing the sword, he knows exactly how much spirit liquid can be produced.


    This Chang Wucheng would never be able to cheat Ye Zifeng in 100 lifetimes.


    Seeing how Boss Chang wasn¡¯t reacting, Ye Zifeng continued to talk, ¡°Do you really need me to say it? You took about 80 drops of the spirit liquid, almost as much as half the box. It¡¯s fine if you took a little bit, but you were greedy. Do you think you can fool me after taking so much?¡±


    Chang Wucheng¡¯s mouth twitched and pped his own head, ¡°Oh my. I¡¯m getting forgetful. I couldn¡¯t fit it all into that box so I stored the rest in a smaller box. If you didn¡¯t say anything, I would¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡± He thought that since Ye Zifeng was so young, he was easy to fool. Who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would know the precise amount that he stole. Unlucky.


    Ye Zifeng coldly looked at him, ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t need you to exin anything. Just go get it.¡±


    The imposing expression that Ye Zifeng had startled Chang Wucheng. He immediately went to the back and brought the small box out.


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled again. He took the box and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng left the city and went into the wilderness. When he reached his destination, it was already veryte.


    However, it was better for him to work at night. No one would be able to see him and he can work peacefully.


    Under the bright moonlight, he walked towards the ce where he kept his cauldron.


    With so much meteorite spirit liquid, I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t turn you into a profound tier cauldron.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled as he talked to himself.

 Chapter 51 – Profound Tier Cauldron!

    Dans were separated into four categories: Heaven, Earth, Profound, Huang. This was the same for cauldrons.


    However, a profound tier cauldron cannot necessarily concoct a profound tier pill. The cauldron can only aid the alchemist and increase his sess rate. If someone who doesn¡¯t know much alchemy uses a heaven tier cauldron to concoct pills, there is a possibility that they might make g.


    In the pitch ck night, the entire area was silent.


    ¡°What a quiet ce¡­. I can finally concentrate on my work.


    Ye Zifeng gather some tree leaves and covered the entire cauldron. He then tied the cauldron onto a rock and went to gather some firewood. He then ced the firewoods under the cauldron used some of his qi to ignite it. He continuously added firewood to increase the output of the fire.


    This time, he wasn¡¯t concocting pills. He was concocting a cauldron!


    As they say, having a good tool is the prerequisite to the sessful execution of a job. After this cauldron bes one of the profound tier, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about getting another cauldron in the near future anymore. This was all thanks to the Ancient Violet Cloud Sword. If it wasn¡¯t for the sword, he would not have been able to find so much spirit tier spirit liquid.


    The furnace burned until it turned red and sparks started to flying around.


    Ye Zifeng closed his eyes and inserted his qi into the cauldron. While doing that, he used his other hand to pour some of the spirit liquid into the cauldron. In a split second, white smoke appeared followed by a sizzling sound.


    The spirit liquid cannot be all poured in at the same time or else the cauldron will explode due to the sheer force of the spirit energy.


    Pu! Pu! Pu!


    As themon tier furnace tried to absorb the spirit energy of the liquid, it began to shake violently. It looked as if it was about to explode.


    Seeing this, Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t surprised at all. From his experience, he knew that the cauldron was no where close to exploding.


    He smiled and then added more of the spirit liquid.


    This time, the cauldron did not only shake. Streaks of me appeared from the cauldron. Sparks were flying around andnded on Ye Zifeng¡¯s arms, creating bright red spots on it. Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care about such trivial things and continued to work on refining the cauldron.


    ¡°This should be enough¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng looked at how the furnace had changed.


    If it was a low level alchemist refining the cauldron, the spirit liquid won¡¯t be enough. However Ye Zifeng was skilled in doing this. As long as he had the material, he could endlessly upgrade this cauldron.


    When Ye Zifeng poured the spirit liquid in for the third time, mes burst into the sky creating a bright red light. Every single part of the cauldron started to absorb the spirit liquid and refine itself. Patterns began to form around the cauldron. It looked as if stars were carved onto the cauldron.


    This was a sign that the cauldron was starting to change and was turning into a profound tier cauldron. Ye Zifeng began to smile.


    ¡°Haha. With this profound tier cauldron, why would I need that dumb Ocean Containing Bottle!¡¯ Ye Zifengughed to himself.


    Even if the Ocean Containing Bottle can greatly increase one¡¯s cultivation, its usage was limited. If one needs two months of time to get from the 4th stage to the 5th stage of qi refining, the bottle might help decrease the training time to one month.


    However, making pills and ingesting them was far better. This was one of the reasons why alchemists were so well respected. It was much harder to be and train in the art of alchemy than the way of martial arts. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Zifeng loved alchemy so much, his cultivation level would have been much higher than the Martial Lord realm in his past life.


    The liquid inside the cauldron turned into steam and disappeared.


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng inserted some cold qi into the furnace to try and cool it down a bit. In a few moments, he then greedily poured the rest of the spirit liquid into the furnace.


    ¡°Boom!¡± After receiving so much spirit energy at once, the mysterious patterns on the started to glow brighter and brighter.


    The bright moonlight shined onto the cauldron and illuminated it. The entire cauldron looked as if it was golden.


    He looked at the cauldron, ¡°Wow. This Ancient Violet cloud Sword¡¯s qi energy is pretty good. To be able to refine the cauldron to such a state.


    As a reward for the gathering, the Ancient Violet Cloud Sword is definitely not something simple. He started to feel a bit of regret. It would¡¯ve been great if the sect gave him two swords. One can be used to improve his cauldron and he can use the other one to show off.


    To want two swords from the sect. He was being too greedy. In the eyes of other people, this prize was too much already. Heck even Shi Chen¡¯s prize was very extravagant.


    Ye Zifeng started to clean the cauldron up. There was only one more step before he can make it a true profound tier cauldron.


    He took out the dagger that he got from Wang Lin and put his hands into the cauldron. He started tracing the the mysterious patterns inside.


    Sparks flew everywhere andnded all over Ye Zifeng¡¯s arms. However, he didn¡¯t even flinch and continued to trace it. He knew that he couldn¡¯t make a mistake at all. If he move and messed up slightly, it would greatly affect the quality of the cauldron.


    He an alchemist like Ye Zifeng, the cauldron was basically an extension of his limbs.


    While tracing over the 32 star patterns, they started to be clearer and clearer. The violent energy in the cauldron moved towards the pattern and started to calm down.


    After tracing over thest pattern, the cauldron waspleted. All 32 patterns started to glow and a bright light appeared from the cauldron into the horizons. After a bit, it disappeared.


    ¡°Finally done!¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and finally rxed.


    He inserted his qi into the cauldron and after a while, it turned red and the 32 patterns started to glow.


    This was something that can only appear on a profound tier cauldron. This showed that he was sessful in upgrading his cauldron.


    Now with the same ingredients, he can make a higher grade pill than before!


    ¡°Alright. Now that i¡¯m done, I¡¯ll call it a day.¡± He didn¡¯t have any ingredients on him so he decided to go home.


    Ye Zifeng hid the cauldron again and went back home.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Where is that idiot Zifeng. Xueyi, do you think that he might be attacked by a rival n or something?¡±


    Ye Chongtian was worrying about Ye Zifeng and was walking back and forth in his room.


    Ye Xueyi sat there and giggled, ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you always say that brother Zifeng was fooling around outside? Why do you think that he¡¯s being attacked this time?¡± She was already used to Ye Zifenging homete so she wasn¡¯t that worried.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± After the Heavenly n Gathering, Ye Chongtian knew that he was wrong in the past. His son¡¯s strength had far surpassed his expectation. In his mind, he decided to discipline Ye Zifeng when he came back. He will use the Ye n¡¯s resources and turn him into the Ye n¡¯s sessor.


    ¡°This¡­..Let¡¯s just say I was wrong in the past. How can the son of Ye Chongtian like to go out and fool around¡­..However, he¡¯s still not back yet. How about I got out and look for him.¡±


    Ye Xueyi smiled and wanted to say something. However someone appeared in front of them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go and find me. I¡¯m back.¡± Ye Zifengughed and walked into the room.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡± Ye Xueyi smiled and ran towards him.


    At that time, Both Xueyi and Chongtian noticed that Ye Zifeng was missing something.


    ¡°Hey Zifeng. Where did that Ancient Violet Cloud Sword go? Howe I don¡¯t see it.¡±

 Chapter 52 – I’ve been waiting for you

    ¡°The Ancient Violet Cloud Sword? I asked Boss Chang to melt it down for me¡­¡­¡± Ye Zifeng put down his belongings and nonchntly answered.


    Silence. The entire ce became silent. It was as if time was frozen.


    ¡°What? You melted that treasured sword down?¡± Ye Chongtian gulped. His neck became stiff and his eyes bulged out so much that he could see his own nose.


    The expression on Ye Xueyi¡¯s face changed as well. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Chongtian and Ye Xueyi both looked at each other and came back to their sense.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. You¡¯re joking right? Why did you go melt down your sword?¡± Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t believe her brother at all.


    A normal person wouldn¡¯t go and treat this treasure sword as scrap iron and melt it down.


    Ye Zifeng solemnly looked at them, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m pretty sure that Boss Chang will spread the news out tomorrow morning.¡±


    His eyes were clear and calm. It didn¡¯t look like he was lying. However, who would believe such a thing?


    ¡°Zifeng. Let me ask you this one more time. Did you really go and melt down your sword?¡± Ye Chongtian spoke each word slowly, making sure that Ye Zifeng knows what he means.


    ¡°I think that I was clear with you guys. I melted down the Ancient Violet Cloud Sword.¡± Ye Zifeng had an extremely dull expression on his face. He didn¡¯t care about it at all. They would find out sooner orter so he might as well tell them now.


    Hearing this, Ye Chongtian¡¯s face turned pale and became very angry. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He forced himself to calm down, ¡®Zifeng. I know that you won due to your own strength and that the sword is yours. The whole Ye n is very proud of you. However, tell me why. Why would you go and melt down this treasured sword. What are you nning to do?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this better? We can let the whole city know that I¡¯m crazy. They¡¯ll start calling me crazy young master ye instead of trash young master ye now. I can use it to my advantage¡­..¡±


    ¡°You¡­..¡± Ye Chongtian stared at him. Unbelievable. What kind of brain disease did this kid contract?


    Ye Zifeng continued to smile, ¡°After such a performance during the gathering, I¡¯ve probably made a lot of enemies. If I go around showing off my sword, people would be taunted. Who knows what they would do? Maybe they¡¯ll kidnap me and kill me or something.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi understood what he meant, ¡°So you¡¯re trying to say that you want people to underestimate you and lower their vignce towards you so you melted the sword.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Exactly.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded. This was one of the reasons. The other reason is that he could use the spirit liquid of the sword. However, he didn¡¯t want to tell them that yet.


    ¡°This¡­.. So that¡¯s it. Zifeng, to be able to think over suchplicated things at such a young age, it seems like our Ye n does have a future!¡±


    Ye Chongtian was finally able to calm down again. Ye Zifeng winning the gathering was the first step of the Ye n¡¯s revival.


    However, the Wang n and the Liu n won¡¯t sit around and do nothinig. This is because the resources in Leizhou City was limited. They need to be able to protect themselves.


    ¡°Zifeng, I don¡¯t care about the sword anymore. Starting from tomorrow, I¡¯ll be teaching you the Ye n¡¯s secret moves. From now on, the Ye n¡¯s resources are your resources. You just need to say something and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ye Chongtianughed loudly, ¡°If I said it, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I don¡¯t really need some secret technique but can you get me some contribution points from the sect? As a Martial Lord, he doesn¡¯t need someone in the Martial Spirit realm to give him pointers.


    ¡°You want to exchange for stuff?¡± Ye Chongtian asked shockingly.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded, ¡°Well I could force someone to give me contribution points but I don¡¯t want to bother them for something so small.¡±


    ¡°You can force someone to give you contribution points? Who don¡¯t want want to bother? Who CAN you bother for points?¡± Ye Chongtian was confused. If a disciple wants some contribution points, they have toplete missions given by the sect. How can his son force someone to give him points?


    Ye Zifeng mysteriously smiled and didn¡¯t answer. He still had some of Elder Shen and Elder Zhao¡¯s soul spirits inside of him. If he really wants some contribution points, it¡¯s not that bad. However, if they ask them for points, they¡¯ll be wondering what he wants it for and bring trouble to himself.


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s only contribution points. I¡¯m good friends with some people from the sect and can get you some. How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take 100 points first.¡± Ye Zifeng wanted to make some more Soul Binding Pills to reinforce his control over soul spirits. There was a time limit on how long the effectsst. He needs to take another one before going to Tiandao City.


    Only like this can he continue tomunicate with the two elders. If something goes wrong, he can call for them and get them to help out. The two elders were basically Ye Zifeng¡¯s bodyguard for the year.


    ¡°Alright. One hundred points right? That shouldn¡¯t be too hard¡­. I¡¯ll get it for you quickly.¡±


    Ye Chongtian let out a long sigh. Recently, he¡¯s been shocked by everything that Ye Zifeng had said. To hear such a normal numbering out of his mouth, Ye Chongtian felt relieved.


    ¡°Thanks Father.¡±


    ¡°Oh right. Zifeng. I¡¯ve thought of another way for the Ye n to quickly be part of the three great ns in Leizhou City. However¡­.¡± Ye Chongtian was hesitating. He didn¡¯t know if he want to say it or not.


    ¡°However what¡­..?¡± Ye Zifeng had a bad feeling about it.


    ¡°Actually it¡¯s about the wedding you have with the Liu n¡¯s second miss, Liu Ningzi¡­ I think that if you guys can be together¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng coldly snorted, ¡°So you want to use me to get a hold of the Liu n. It¡¯s a good idea but let me say this now. That day, Liu Ningzi humiliated me. Even if you want her to be my concubine, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Ye Xueyi was getting mad as well, ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s not talk about if Brother Zifeng agrees or not. I won¡¯t agree to it either! Dad, you didn¡¯t see how vicious she looked that day when she came to cancel the engagement!¡±


    Ye Chongtian shuddered¡­. It¡¯s was Zifeng¡¯s wedding. Who cares if Xueyi agrees to it or not¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, Liu n¡¯s second miss is very beautiful and is very elegant. You can marry her first and if you¡¯re not satisfiedter, you can divorce her¡­..¡± Ye Chongtian awkwardlyughed. He knows that he can¡¯t talk his son into it so he can only y this card.


    ¡°No way. That¡¯ll ruin my reputationter on.¡± Ye Zifeng had a resolute expression on his face. When he talked, he sounded very angry as well.


    Ye Chongtian sighed, ¡°Fine¡­.¡±


    He was the n leader and Ye Zifeng¡¯s father. But recently when he talked with his son, he feels pressured by him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Ye Zifeng appeared in the sect, he was noticed by everyone. This was because he took first ce in the heavenly stairspetition and then beat the peak qi refining Liu Bingqianter.


    The title of trash was something in the past now. Now he was the champion of Leizhou City.


    However,pared to the gathering yesterday, they were more interested in what happened to the Ancient Violet Cloud Sword.


    ¡°Did you guys hear about it? Ye Zifeng melted that treasure sword. Look. he doesn¡¯t have it today.¡±


    ¡°He melted the sword? Are you for real? Did he get brain damage from the fight with Miss Bingqian?¡±


    ¡°Crazy Ye. Don¡¯t call him Ye Supertrash anymore. Just call him Crazy Ye from now on¡­..¡±


    Hearing all these insults, Ye Xueyi smiled and her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Wow Brother Zifeng. You were right. Everyone is calling you crazy today!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°During the gathering, many people held back their feelings. Whether it is admiration or envy, I need to let them vent their anger. If they hold it in for too long, they mighte find me for trouble.¡±


    ¡°So brother Zifeng. You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re afraid of them?¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head andughed, ¡°Yeah. Of course. If I waste my precious time to fight them, then I won¡¯t have time to increase my cultivation. You should know that that I¡¯ve been stuck at the fourth stage of qi refining for a while now! I can¡¯t waste any more time¡­.¡±


    At that moment, A cold murderous aura flew towards the Ye siblings.


    Ye Zifeng lifted his and continued to talk, ¡°However¡­ it seems like not everyone is satisfied by calling me crazy. There are some people who are still very angry.


    It was Wang Tianzhi. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zifeng, the dark horse of the tournament, he would have been first ce.


    Now, he was here in front of Ye Zifeng. Next to him were Wang Mengxi and Wang Ruoxing.


    For people like Wang Lin and Xiao Mu, they stood by the side like nobodies, not wanting to participate at all. Ye Zifeng was able to beat Miss Bingqian who was at the peak of qi refining, people like Xiao Mu and Wang Lin were nothing to him.


    The only person that dared to fight against him was Wang Tianzhi.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. I¡¯ve been waiting for you¡±

 Chapter 53 – I’ll play with you until the end

    It¡¯s not like Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t expect Wang Tianzhi toe mess with how, but, he didn¡¯t think that Wang Tianzhi woulde so quickly.


    In the Wang n, other than Wang Lin, the other members of the younger generation were at the 8th stage of qi refining. Wang Tianzhi was at the peak of qi refining. If they really fought, then Ye Zifeng will definitely lose.


    Afterall, he relied on the fact that Bingqian held back to beat her. He had to use quite a bit to strength to beat her even while she was holding back. If they fought again, he would definitely lose.


    ¡°Oh? What does Young Master Wang need that you are willing to wait here for me?¡±


    Wang Tianzhi let out a coldugh, ¡°You know what I want.¡± A cold aura seeped out from his body. His expression was not friendly at all.


    Ye Xueyi coldly looked at him, ¡°If you want to fight my brother, you¡¯ll have to get through me first!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Ye Zifeng pulled his sister back and closed his eyes, ¡°The sect prohibits students from fighting against each other. Do you, Wang Tianzhi, want to break the rules?¡±


    ¡°Rules? Let me ask you this. Do you know who set these rules? If my Wang n wants to do something in Leizhou City, no one can stop us!¡±


    Ye Zifeng talked to Shen Li through his soul spirit and then continued to smile, ¡°No one can stop you? Haha! Do you think that the elders of the sect are all empty shells?¡±


    Wang Tianzhi began tough as well and a mocking expression appeared on his face, ¡°Do you think the elders are so bored to care about these trivial things? Even if I identally kill you today, the worst thing that will happen is that I will be expelled. That¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯ll just bring my siblings and train in the Profound Sect in Tiandao City.¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me? You dare do such a thing? Can you handle the consequences?¡± Ye Zifeng said this very loudly.


    Wang Tianzhi was somewhat startled. He thought that he was being imposing but who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng was even more imposing.


    ¡°Big Bro, don¡¯t be rash¡­.¡± Wang Mengxi frowned. She didn¡¯t want her brother to go too far. However, before she can go talk to Wang Tianzhi, she was pulled back by Wang Ruoxing who looked fiercely at her, telling her not to but in.


    Wang Tianzhi was very angry now, ¡°You think that I won¡¯t dare? So what if I kill you today? There is no one that can stop me here!¡±


    ¡°Fine. If you want to kill me, thene at me! I¡¯ll y with you until the end.¡± Ye Zifeng was as sturdy as a million year old mountain. Even with such a strong opponent in front of him, he didn¡¯t move and was not afraid at all.


    Wang Tianzhi gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Zifeng. That guy still dared to talk back to him. Wang Tianzhi¡¯s eyes lit up and a sky blue colored sword appeared in his hands. A murderous aura exploded out.


    Seeing this, the students who were watching the scene were so shocked that they all moved back a few steps. They all thought that they would only argue but they actually started to fight!


    ¡°Not good. That¡¯s Young master Wang¡¯s Sky Dancing Sword. I heard it¡¯s a grade 1 spirit tier weapon. It¡¯s very strong!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Wang Tianzhi rarely uses his sword and only used his fist in fights. When he brings his sword out, he is out to kill. Ye Zifeng, what are you standing there for? Run!¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, did you really melt your Ancient Violet Cloud Sword? If you didn¡¯t, then bring it out right now! If i¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s probably in your interspatial ring right?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°I don¡¯t have it. I really did melt did down. Right now I don¡¯t have any weapons¡­..Wait. I almost forgot¡­..¡±


    Saying that, he reached into his robes and pulled out a dagger, ¡°Wang Tianzhi, your brother gave this to me out of respect. Usually I would use this as a fruit knife but today I¡¯ll use this to fight against you.¡±


    Seeing this dagger, Wang Lin¡¯s face sank and looked over at Wang Tianzhi, ¡°Big brother. No matter what, you have to fight for me! Ye Zifeng has bullied me too much!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi became even angrier, ¡°Ye Zifeng. You¡¯re really looking to die!¡± Originally, he wanted to get revenge for himself but now after Ye Zifeng reminded him, he has to get revenge for his brother as well. Now he won¡¯t even hold back a tiny bit.


    Qi exploded out from the Sky Dancing Sword and gloomy shadows appeared from the sword one by one.


    ¡°Sky Dancing Shadow. This is a spirit tier weapon¡¯s skill! You should be grateful that you are able to die to this sword!¡±


    Saying this, Wang Tianzhi disappeared with the shadows and when he reappeared, the Sky Dancing Sword was one inch away from Ye Zifeng¡¯s throat.


    However, Ye Zifeng had expected this to happen already so he¡¯s been gathering his qi. When Wang Tianzhi and the sword reappeared, Ye Zifeng quickly dodged.


    ¡°Die!¡± After missing the first attack, Wang Tianzhi became angrier. Ye Zifeng looked like he was ying around with him.


    Wang Tianzhi roared and continued to chase Ye Zifeng. However, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t want to fight with him at all. Everytime, Wang Tianzhi got closer, he moved away. When it looked like Wang Tianzhi was about to hit him, Ye Zifeng dodged.


    Watching this, Wang Mengxi was shocked, ¡°I feel like¡­.. There¡¯s something weird with Ye Zifeng.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing also felt it, ¡°Third sis, you¡¯ve noticed¡­..¡±


    Wang Mengxi nodded and became serious, ¡°I can see it. Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t want to fight with big bro at all. He looks like he¡¯s trying to buy time. What is he waiting for?¡±


    The two of them had a bad feeling about this¡­


    The tempo of the battle was getting faster and faster. Wang Tianzhi was using all his strength to strike out. His aura surrounded the entire ce, striking fear into many people¡¯s heart. Wang Tianzhi was in the air. With his sword, he strike fiercely towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Be careful brother Zifeng!¡± Ye Xueyi was shocked and couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    She used her qi and struck towards the attack and pulled Ye Zifeng behind her at the same time.


    Seeing this, Wang Tianzhi coldly snorted, ¡°Ye Zifeng¡­. Using your sister as a shield. Are you not embarrassed?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask to do such a thing. Let¡¯s go again then.¡±


    ¡°Alright. At least you¡¯re brave! Today, I, Wang Tianzhi, will grant you an intact corpse.


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s expression was brimming with worry, ¡°Brother Zifeng, I¡¯m afraid that an ident might happen. I¡¯ll hold him back. You should run away.¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head andughed, ¡°No need. You¡¯ll find out soon why I¡¯ve been enraging Wang Tianzhi. Just leave him to me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you¡­..¡±


    He moved Xueyi to the side. He then turned to face Wang Tianzhi and provoked him by curling his finger, signaling for Wang Tianzhi to get at him, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    To curl your finger against an opponent in the middle of battle was a great insult.


    Wang Tianzhi grinded his teeth, ¡°YE ZI FENG! DIE!¡±


    Just before, Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t provoking that much. However, now¡­ this was a different story.


    Wang Mengxi who was hesitating finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, ¡°Big Bro, let¡¯s stop for today. Ye Zifeng is acting very strange.¡±


    ¡°Why should I stop now? The show¡¯s just starting. If I don¡¯t kill Ye Zifeng today, my surname won¡¯t be Wang.¡± Wang Tianzhi was about to explode. His veins were popping out already. Why would he stop now?


    He moved like lightning, straight towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Zifengughed loudly. Ye Zifeng started to get serious. He watched as Wang Tianzhi appeared in front of him and dodged away very quickly.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Are you going to fight me or not?¡± Wang Tianzhi was so mad right now. To run while provoking someone. That¡¯s cowardly. Every strike that Wang Tianzhi sent out either hit nothing but air or was easily blocked. He felt like he was being controlled by Ye Zifeng.


    Time slowly passed.


    Suddenly, Ye Zifeng felt a weak ripple appear in his mind. When he felt this, his mouth curved up to reveal a sly smile.


    The moment that he¡¯s been waiting for has finally arrived.


    Wang Tianzhi took a deep breath. He can see that if he doesn¡¯t beat Ye Zifeng in one hit, he would be endlessly chasing him.


    He was thinking to himself and suddenly noticed that Ye Zifeng was in a dead end. He was startled and then became very happy.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Your time hase!¡± Wang Tianzhi roared. He infused all of his anger and qi into his Sky Dancing sword. There was so much power going into the sword that it started to cry and tremble.


    Ye Zifeng was cornered. He had nowhere to go. He was about to be killed by Wang Tianzhi.


    The audience members who were watching all sighed and closed their eyes, not wanting to watch the results.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Wang Tianzhi¡¯s sword was less than an inch away from Ye Zifeng¡¯s chest before it was stopped for a frightening force.


    Wang Tianzhi was startled. Before he can pull his sword back, he saw the sword shake and break down. His Sky Dancing Sword crumbled into hundreds of pieces.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Watching his treasured sword break down, he was feeling shocked. He didn¡¯t understand what happened at all.


    Suddenly, a white robed old man walked out from the crowd. It was Elder Shen, Shen Li.

 Chapter 54 – How can we let you be so domineering

    ¡°Zifeng has seen the elder.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and politely greeted the elder. He looked as if he was the victor.


    Shen Li was one of the more well known elders in the sect. This is because he usually goes around and discipline disciples to make himself feel better.


    ¡°Elder¡­.Elder Shen.¡± Wang Tianzhi was shocked. His heart sank like a capsized ship. If it was a normal day, he would not be afraid of Shen Li. However, this time, he was caught breaking the rules in public, making him feel very nervous.


    Shen Li¡¯s face changed and coldly snorted, ¡°Wang Tianzhi. You¡¯ve got the nerves to fight inside the sect and try to kill someone? Do you think that we elders don¡¯t exist?


    Wang Tianzhi was stunned and tried to exin, ¡°That is definitely not the case. Junior brother Ye and I are just exchanging pointers with each other. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them¡­..¡±


    Shen Li looked over at the other people with a fierce expression. He knows that the Wang n is very domineering in Leizhou City and most of these people would listen to him. If they don¡¯t, then they¡¯ll have a hard time living in the city.


    Everyone that was there shivered. Xiao Mu and Wang Lin both tried to exin for Wang Tianzhi.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Elder Shen. We¡¯re just exchanging pointers with junior brother Ye to get to know him better. We get along just fine.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Just now, when Big bro took out his Sky Dancing Sword, he even let junior brother Ye feel it. However, the qi in the sword went out of control and big bro couldn¡¯t control it. That¡¯s why you saw the scene that you just saw.


    They were obviously in the same group and were obviously trying to defend Wang Tianzhi. The people next to them started to talk and tried to help Wang Tianzhi.


    Seeing how everyone was going against Ye Zifeng, an angry expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°Elder Shen, they¡¯re lying. Wang Tianzhi was saying that he would kill Brother Zifeng before. If he doesn¡¯t kill brother Zifeng, then his surname won¡¯t be Wang!¡±


    When she said that, everyone was startled and held in theirughters. Wang Tianzhi had embarrassed himself by saying such thing.


    Wang Tianzhi¡¯s expression sank and clenched his fist. If he knew the elder was going to be here, he would not have said such thing and turn himself into aughing stock.


    Shen Li coldly snorted. Actually he had talked with Ye Zifeng through his soul spirit already. He knew exactly what happen. Also, the lies by these bystanders, he was able to see through it immediately.


    ¡°Wang Tianzhi, I¡¯m warning you. Ye Zifeng will be heavily nurtured by the sect. If you dare touch him, the punishment will not be something as simple as expulsion. Do you understand?¡± Shen Li sounded very strict. A cold murderous aura seeped out from his body andnded onto Wang Tianzhi, suffocating him.


    ¡°I¡­. I understand.¡± Wang Tianzhi was very arrogant but he was only a qi refining stage disciple. How can he talk back to a martial practitioner elder?¡±


    Shen Li coldlyughed and retrieved his aura. Wang Tianzhi¡¯s face looked very red as if he was a dead pig. The difference in strength was the difference between the heavens and the earth.


    Wang Tianzhi didn¡¯t understand what was happening. Shen Li was linked to the Wang n in countless ways. Why would he help Ye Zifeng and go against him?


    One should know that Shen Li even gave him a Supreme True Yuan Dan as a prize during the gathering! Just what did Ye Zifeng do to pull Shen Li to his side?


    Shen Li quietly moved towards Wang Tianzhi and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t ever mess with Ye Zifeng anymore. Just wait. In a year, you can do whatever you want with him. You can go and kill him too.¡± One yearter, the effects of the soul restriction will be lifted. By then, Shen Li won¡¯t care if Ye Zifeng¡¯s dies. Afterall, it won¡¯t affect him anymore.


    Wang Tianzhi¡¯s eyes lit up. Even though he didn¡¯t understand why he had to wait a year, he received Shen Li¡¯s instructions and was feeling better.


    ¡°I understand Elder Shen¡¯s teachings.¡±


    Shen Li nodded and turned towards Ye Zifeng, ¡°You. Come with me.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing with Wang Tianzhi, Shen li brought Ye Zifeng to the Heart Nurturing Pavilion. This was where Shen Li usually goes to rest. He sat down at his usual spot and started to drink some wine.


    ¡°Thanks Elder Shen for saving my life.¡± Seeing that there were no strangers around, he cupped his hands and bowed.


    Shen Li furrowed his brows, ¡°No need to thank me, I rescued you for my own good. I¡¯ve warned Wang Tianzhi just now. He won¡¯t be bother you that much anymore. However, don¡¯t rx just yet. If anything happens, call me immediately.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    Elder Zhao started tough, ¡°Elder Shen, just by looking at you, it seems like this kid has be causing trouble for you.¡±


    ¡°You know what¡¯s up and you¡¯re still asking?¡± Shen Li was in a bad mood. He drank some more of his wine to cool down.


    As an elder in the sect, all the qi refining disciples will all respect and bow when they see him. However, he was constantly being pushed around by this kid in the fourth stage of qi refining. It seems like for a whole year, he¡¯s going to be Ye Zifeng¡¯s bodyguard.


    Elder Zhaoughed, ¡°So within this year, I¡¯ll have to thank Elder Shen for your troubles. I¡¯ll have to go back to Tiandao City in these few days so I¡¯ll leave Young Master Ye¡¯s safety to you.¡±


    As a guest from Tiandao City, he¡¯ll return to Tiandao City after a day or two of rest. It was a very normal thing.


    Seeing how Elder Zhao was rejoicing in other people¡¯s misfortune, Elder Shen was feeling very mad. Every time he thinks about how he needs to protect Ye Zifeng, he would feel very unhappy. Today, Wang Tianzhi was looking for Ye Zifeng, the next day, it could be Xiao Mu. The day after that, Wang Lin might look for trouble too. It was very troublesome.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Elder Zhao is incorrect there. Ten dayster, I might be going to Tiandao City. When I get there, I¡¯ll have to bother Elder Zhao to look after me.¡±


    Hearing this, both of the elders were shocked and spoke at the same time, ¡°You¡¯re going to Tiandao City?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Aish¡­.If you¡¯re going to Tiandao City, then you should look for Elder Zhao some more.¡± Shen Li¡¯s eyes lit up. It seems like the troubles will be evened out. He was feeling much better now.


    Elder Zhao on the other hand, had a bitter expression on his face. His mouth twitched as he asked, ¡°You stinkin brat. What are you doing in Tiandao City?¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t hide anything and told them about the alchemypetition.


    ¡°No way. Liu n¡¯s Liu Bingqian invited you topete in some Alchemy Competition?


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, it¡¯s only a maybe right now. Even if I want to go, Bingqian needs to get the Liu n leader¡¯s approval.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say? Did you call her Bingqian directly?¡± Both Elders took a deep breath. No wonder why Liu Bingqian was holding back so much. It seems like the rtionship between these two far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with calling her Bingqian? We¡¯re friends so there¡¯s nothing wrong with that¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng was startled and replied.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± The two elders looked embarrassed. They thought that Ye Zifeng was pretty smart but it seems like he was pretty dumb when ites to rtionships between a guy and a girl. To say something like this¡­¡­ He really is inexperienced. The two elders were pretty old already and didn¡¯t want to butt into their rtionship so they didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, this gave the elders a clearer view on things. It seems like Liu Bingqian fell for the Ye n¡¯s young master. To invite him to the alchemypetition, it seems like good things will happen.


    ¡°Alright. I understand¡­. When youe to Tiandao City, juste find me if you have any problems.¡± Elder Zhao sighed and epted the reality.


    ¡°Thank You elders.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Hold on¡± Elder Shen remembered something and called for Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng looked back and replied, ¡°Does Elder Shen need anything?¡±


    ¡°Your father, Ye Chongtian¡­ Did he ask someone from the sect to give you some contribution points?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was startled. He didn¡¯t think that the news would reach Shen Li so quickly. There were things that happens behind the scene in the sect. The people that were friends with the Ye n didn¡¯t care about the Ye n anymore after all these years.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As Elder Shen saw, my cultivation is very low and is easily bullied by people like Wang Tianzhi. I want to train harder so i can make the two elders¡¯ jobs easier. I wanted to get some contribution points and exchange it for some goods.


    ¡°Actually. You right. You really are too weak right now. If you didn¡¯t use the soul spirit to attack Liu Bingqian, you probably wouldn¡¯t have beaten her. She could¡¯ve destroyed you in two hits.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed. He could tell that Elder Shen understands him.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly as Elder said. I need to quickly raise my cultivation level so I won¡¯t give trouble to the two elders. So¡­. If you guys can help out a bit¡­.¡±


    Shen Li nodded, ¡°I can give you contribution points. I¡¯ll be in charge of this and gift you 500 points!¡¯

 Chapter 55 – Get out of my way!

    ¡°Many thanks to Elder Shen for the bestowment.¡± Ye Zifeng cheerfully smiled.


    Elder Zhaoughed and looked at Shen Li, ¡°Wow Elder Shen. It seems like the sect has a lot of money to spend for you to be so extravagant.¡± Elder Zhao visited the sect a few times before and knew that 500 contribution points was a lot for a qi refining stage disciple.


    This was an unexpected but reasonable gift in their situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. We can¡¯tpare to the big shots like your Tiandao City¡¯s Profound Sect¡­¡­


    ¡°Hahaha¡­.¡± Elder Zhaoughed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Zifeng. I have something that I want to talk to you about.¡± Shen Li¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.


    Since Ye Zifeng received such an extravagant gift from the elder, he respectfully replied, ¡°Please ask Elder Shen.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that it was I who gave you the contribution points. I know you¡¯re smart so I¡¯m sure you can make something up to cover both our asses. We can¡¯t let others know about our rtionship unless you¡¯re in a life or death situation.


    Ye Zifeng pondered for a bit and thought that Elder Shen was right. If the other families found out that they had this sort of rtionship, they would think that something fishy was going on and be hostile towards him. The best solution was to y dumb and pretend that nothing happened.


    However, if Ye Zifeng goes too far, the two elders would rather lose their cultivation base than be associated with this guy. Both parties needed to be careful.


    ¡°I understand. I know my limits.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Good. You can leave first then.¡± Elder Shen was full of smiles and waved his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the hidden treasury.


    ¡°Stop. Who are you. If you don¡¯t have a contribution badge you can¡¯t¡­.¡± When the guard was talking, he caught a glimpse of Ye Zifeng¡¯s appearance and immediately changed his tone.


    ¡°You can¡¯t¡­..Oh so it was Miss Bingqian¡¯s friend. I¡¯m sorry. I was dozing off and I couldn¡¯t see your face clearly. It¡¯s cold out there. Pleasee in!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and continued to walk forward.


    ¡°Hold on. Hong Shen. What are you talking about. What Miss Bingqian¡¯s friend. You¡¯re talking like she makes the rules in the sect. Did you forget about the treasury¡¯s rules? If everyone was so easygoing like you the whole sect would be a mess!¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng stopped and looked at the guy who wasing towards him.


    ¡°May I ask who this brother is¡­..¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to know my name. Let me tell you this. My boss is the third young master of the Wang n, Wang Lin. My Boss¡¯s big bro is the number one person of the younger generation in Leizhou City, Wang Tianzhi!¡± That guard who walked over was wearing a grey and golden robe. His robe was bounded by a chestnut colored belt. Anyone could tell that he was a disciple from a rich family that followed the Wang n.


    Ye Zifengughed lightly, ¡°Oh that¡¯s how it is. So you¡¯re someone who¡¯s close to the Wang n. No wonder why you¡¯re so arrogant. Your aura feels just like the aura from the people of the Wang n. Exactly like a dog¡¯s.¡±


    He had just met Wang Tianzhi a while ago and now a dog of the Wang n was in his way.


    ¡°You! You dare badmouth the Wang n? Do you want to live?¡± The guard¡¯s face sank and became very angry.


    Hong Shen sighed and patted his buddy¡¯s back, ¡°Alright Long Rui, don¡¯t fight with him. He¡¯s Miss Bingqian¡¯s friend and not someone that we can afford to offend.¡±


    ¡°The one who can¡¯t afford to offend him is you. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m in the same league as you.¡±


    Long Rui smiled and snorted at Hong Shen. He then turned around towards Ye Zifeng and arrogantly said, ¡° I¡¯m going to tell you this. From today onwards, other than people from the Wang n and the Liu n, no one else can enter the treasury!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Zifeng coldly smiled, ¡°Such a tyrannical rule¡­ Did you make it?¡±


    Long Rui stuck his nose up and snorted, ¡®Of course it wasn¡¯t me. It was set by my Wang n. 30% of the senior members in the sect are a part of my Wang n. Whatever my Wang n wants to do will definitely be done!¡±


    This Long Rui was saying ¡°my Wang n¡± like his own surname was Wang. However, to tter the Wang n this much, it seems like this Long Rui was a loyal dog of the Wang n.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. After losing the heavenly n gathering, they stopped others from getting their resources so they made this rule. Not bad. Not bad. This kind of thinking¡­ it was not bad at all. However, even though it¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s not a good idea either.¡±


    Long Rui crooned, ¡°I¡¯ve been very clear with you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re Miss Bingqian¡¯s friend or whatever, unless you¡¯re a part of the Wang n or the Liu n, don¡¯t even think about entering the treasury.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned serious and slowly said the next few words, ¡°What if I want to enter then?¡±


    Long Rui was startled. He thought that this guy would immediately back off after hearing that the Wang n was involved. However, this guy was clearly trying to oppose and provoke the Wang n.


    Long Rui turned around and looked towards Hong Shen, ¡°Yo Hong Shen, tell me the truth. When he camest time, what was his cultivation level?¡±


    Hong Shen thought about it, ¡°Well he went to the third floor of the medicine cage so he should at most be at the 4th stage of qi refining.¡±


    Long Rui was at the 5th stage of qi refining and when he heard this, he became much more confident.


    His mouth curved up into a smile and looked towards Ye ZIfeng, ¡°If you want toe in then you can try. Don¡¯t me me if you end up lying on the floor in the corner of there.¡±


    ¡°End up lying on the floor?!¡± Ye Zifengughed loudly and a cold expression appeared on his face, ¡°So an ant like you dare block my path? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, people would think that I only rely on my luck and connections to do things.¡±


    Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t like fighting with these lowly people but it doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t.


    If someone was this arrogant, he won¡¯t need to hold himself back and beat them. He will beat them until they know their ce.


    Ye Zifeng slowly gathered his qi.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re pretty unlucky. You¡¯re probably at the fourth stage of qi refining aren¡¯t you.¡± Long Rui noticed the movement of Ye Zifeng¡¯s qi and asked.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°And so what?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re finished!¡± After confirming his opponent¡¯s cultivation level, he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and started to attack. He retrieved a blue sword from his robes and struck towards Ye ZIfeng!


    ¡°Come on!¡± Ye Zifeng coldlyughed. He leapt up into the air and struck Long Rui¡¯s sword with his bare hands.


    ¡°Bang.¡± Long Rui was forced back. His sword was shaking and almost flew out of his hand.


    ¡°How could this be¡­..¡± Long Rui was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡±


    Ye Zifengughed. He chanted something and a streak of lightning flew towards Long Rui like snakes. It was the same attack that he used against Liu Bingqian to stop her movements for a second. If it was used against a cultivator at the 5th stage of qi refining, the victim will definitely faint.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Long Rui had never seen someone at the 4th stage of qi refining use an attribute attack. He dropped his sword immediately and scrambled backwards. Without noticing, he was already in the corner.


    The difference between their strengths was something that Long Rui didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°I¡¯m punching you because you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±


    Ye Zifeng coldly smiled and mounted on top of Long Rui and fiercely punched his face.


    He had used all his strengths along with his lightning qi with the punch. It gave Long Rui a big bruise and made his nose bleed.


    Long Rui started to panic and tried to get away.


    ¡°The second punch is for the fact that you¡¯re a dog from the Wang n!¡± Ye Zifeng punched him at full strength once again.


    Even right now Long Rui still didn¡¯t understand how he lost to this guy who¡¯s at the 4th stage of qi refining while he was at the 5th stage of qi refining. Even if he lost, he shouldn¡¯t have lost this badly.


    ¡°The third punch¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng lifted his fist again and Long Rui¡¯s face ashen.


    ¡°Stop¡­ Stop¡­. Don¡¯t hit me. I was wrong!¡± Long Rui begging Ye Zifeng at this point.


    ¡°The third punch is to help you remember me. Go back and tell Wang Lin, tell Wang Tianzhi, that my name is Ye Zifeng! The people of the Ye n are not so easily bullied!¡±


    Long Rui was sweating profusely. Before he could react, he was struck by Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Long Rui miserably screamed. After the third punch, he was thrown out. His entire body looked as if it was broken.


    Ye Zifeng coldly smiled and then patted his clothes down, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to lie down in the corner over there.¡±

 Chapter 56 – Come to the forest with me!

    After finishing Long Rui off, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t even look back and walked straight into the treasury.


    ¡°Hong Shen¡­. Hong Shen. Did you hear what he said before? He said that he was Ye Zifeng¡­.¡± Long Rui struggled to get himself up and a shocked expression appeared in his eyes.


    Hong Shen quickly ran towards Long Rui and helped him up and leaned him against the doors. After all, having someone lie there looking half dead in front of the treasury was not a pretty sight at all.


    ¡°Yeah. You didn¡¯t hear wrong.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Ye Zifeng?¡± Long Rui thought about it and felt that this name was very familiar. He didn¡¯t know where he heard it before.


    ¡°Long Rui. Did you get beaten so much that you lost your memories? Ye Zifeng is the winner of the Heavenly n Gathering yesterday. He is the Ye n¡¯s young master who helped the Ye n climb in ranks once again. Hong Shen had just gotten the news a while ago but he immediately knew who he was.


    ¡°No way. That¡¯s Ye Zifeng? No wonder why he was so strong at the 4th stage of qi refining¡­.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about Long Rui now. Even Liu Bingqian who was at the peak stage of qi refining lost to him. This news was spread throughout Leizhou City already.


    ¡°Yeah. This time you were unlucky.¡± Hong Shen bitterly smiled. He was still thinking about how he bad mouthed Ye Zifeng a while ago. He was worried that Ye Zifeng mighte after him because of it.


    ¡°Oh my god. Just what kind of person did I just offend¡­¡± Long Rui was extremely shocked and felt his entire body shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    In the treasury¡¯s medicine cage.


    A beautiful girl wearing a rose print dress was lost in thought while looking at a dazzling lineup of ingredients. She sat there not moving at all. She looked like she was dozing off and yet she looked like she was waiting for someone.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and called out, ¡°Bingqian.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Bingqian was startled and looked over. When she saw Ye Zifeng her half conscious expression lit up. It looked as if she came back from the dead.


    ¡°Brother rough guy!¡± She blinked a few times and a happy expression filled her face.


    It seems like she was already used to calling him big brother already.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve kept my promise and came to find you. So don¡¯t say that I still owe you anything.¡±


    Bingqian moved over and wanted Ye Zifeng to sit next to her.


    Suddenly, she saw that there was some blood on Ye Zifeng¡¯s hands and got worried, ¡°Brother rough guy, howe you¡¯re injured? Were you fighting with someone?¡±


    Ye Zifeng immediately retracted his hand and shook his hand. In reality, how could that count as a fight. It waspletely one sided. It was because he was hitting so hard that some skin came off of his hand.


    Of course, Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t know what happened. She suddenly thought about Wang Tianzhi and the others and a cold expression appeared on face, ¡°I got it. Did the people from the Wang n try to mess with you? You can tell me who try to fight you. I¡¯ll go with you and teach them a lesson.¡±


    Even though Bingqian was very beautiful, she was not very elegant and reserved at all. She was very carefree and did whatever she wanted. Ye Zifeng however, liked this point.


    Also, no one would hate someone who truly cared for them.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s only a superficial wound anyways. Actually I kinda tripped and fell while I was walking here.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and didn¡¯t want her to be rash.


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Bingqian looked at Ye Zifeng¡¯s hands carefully.


    ¡°Yeah. Think about it. If I was fighting someone, the only ce injured won¡¯t be my hands.¡± Ye Zifeng was very calm.


    Liu Bingqian softly said ¡°Oh,¡± and nodded. She smiled like a lovable girl, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let it go this time¡­ However, let me tell you this. If Wang Tianzhi or anyone tries to make trouble for you in the future, remember to bring them my way and I¡¯ll handle them for you!¡±


    Ye Zifeng bitterlyughed. He had Elder Shen standing behind him already. He didn¡¯t need to make trouble for Liu Bingqian at all.


    However, out of respect, he cupped his hands and smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to bother Bingqian¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng knew that Bingqian did not look down on him at all. Even though both of their ns were enemies, she stilled worried for him and thought about his well being. Other than his own family members, Bingqian treated him the best.


    Liu Bingqian smiled as well, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. This time, other than talking to me, did you want to bring some ingredients home aftering to the medicine cage? Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ve prepared some for you already.¡±


    Bingqian knew that deep down, she needed to use some ingredients to keep Ye Zifeng here every time Ye Zifeng came here. If she doesn¡¯t Ye Zifeng might not be interested at all. Even though it was a bit forced, she was taking baby steps.


    However, out of Bingqian¡¯s expectations, Ye Zifeng shook his head.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t need the ingredients that I prepared for you?¡± A disappointing expression appeared on Bingqian¡¯s face.


    Ye Zifeng looked at Bingqian¡¯s cute expression andughed, ¡°To a crazed alchemist like me, how could I not need ingredients? This time, I have enough contribution points so I can get some ingredients myself.¡±


    Liu Bingqian softly said ¡°oh¡± again and smiled, ¡°I get it. You must¡¯ve secretly kept some contribution points from before. Let me guess. You still have twenty points? Forty points? Sixty points?¡±


    Looking at how Ye Zifeng continuously shake his head, Liu Bingqian was shocked, ¡°No way. Could it be that you have 100 points left over?¡±


    ¡°Not One hundred. Five hundred.¡± Ye Zifeng replied.


    ¡°Five hundred? Are you kidding? Last time when youpleted your mission, you tried so hard and only got 460 points. How can you have more than what you started with.¡± Liu Bingqian was getting angry. She thought that Ye Zifeng was ying a prank on her and purposely made her disappointed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. Look. I have the badges with me.¡± Ye Zifeng waved his hands and the contribution point badges came out of his interspatial ring.


    As the badges fell out, Ye Zifeng was counting, ¡°30, 50, 80, 130¡­. 500!¡±


    ¡°Holy crap! There really is 500 points! Brother rough guy, what did you do? Did you rob the sect¡¯s storage area?¡± Liu Bingqian held each badge up one by one and was filled with shock.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°If I have the ability to rob the sect, then why am I even learning here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­. But¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian scratched her head. How did Ye Zifeng get 500 contribution points out of nowhere.


    She looked at Ye Zifeng and stopped her sentence.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask about how you got these contribution points, but don¡¯t think that you can pay back the 100 points and note and see me anymore¡­.¡±


    ¡°Of course. These are two separate things.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­. Then that¡¯s fine.¡± Liu Bingqian smiled. If she can see him, then she doesn¡¯t care about it anymore.


    After talking with Bingqian for a while, Ye Zifeng started to look at the ingredients in the medicine cage.


    ¡°Not bad Not bad. The Phantom Ginseng, Demonic Fog Grass and other important ingredients are still here. I was afraid that they would be reced but it seems like I was thinking too much.¡±


    If Ye Zifeng wanted to maintain the soul spiritmunication between the two elders, he needs to make more Soul Binding Pills to keep their soul spirits intact inside of him.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take three of this¡­. That thing is not bad either. Let me take five of these¡­.. Hmmm those look good too. Let me take eight of these¡­.¡± While looking at the precious and rare ingredients, he looked like a child who just got his allowance.


    Liu Bingqian couldn¡¯t help but remind him of something, ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­ All those ingredients are worth more than five hundred contribution points already¡­..¡±


    ¡°What? Five hundred is not enough?¡± Ye Zifeng returned to his senses and was startled.


    Bingqian started to giggle, ¡°In the qi refining stage, there is no one who would spend their contributions on ingredients like you.¡±


    Not only did Ye Zifeng use all his contribution points on ingredients, he made it look like he ransacked the entire medicine cage. To make the medicine cage run out of stock on certain ingredients¡­. It¡¯s making the people who were responsible for refilling the ingredients very gloomy.


    ¡°However, Brother rough guy. Other than the ingredients you gotst time, I don¡¯t know any of these new ingredients. What are you trying to make?¡± Bingqian was very confused.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Ye Zifeng thought about it for a bit. Aplicated feeling arose in his heart.


    Finally he sighed and said, ¡°Bingqian, promise me you won¡¯t tell anyone. I feel like that I¡¯m disrespecting you as a friend if i don¡¯t tell you anything.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was startled and looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Brother rough guy, what do you want to tell me? Could it have something to do with alchemy?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember that I received the Ancient Violet Cloud Sword yesterday?¡± Ye Zifeng finally decided to say it.


    ¡°¡­. Yeah. Of course I remember it¡­..¡± Bingqian¡¯s face suddenly turned red as she remembered how cool Ye Zifeng looked while holding the sword. She even dreamt about itst night.


    ¡°That sword¡­. I bought it to Boss Chang and had him melt it down¡­..¡±


    ¡°What? You melted the sword? Why?¡± Liu Bingqian was taken aback. She looked as if she turned into stone.


    Ye Zifeng hesitated but decided to tell her anyways, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything. If you want to know why, thene to the forest with me tonight¡­..¡±

 Chapter 57 – Well, we are friends….

    ¡°Go to the forest at night? That¡¯s¡­..not too good¡­.. My heart isn¡¯t ready yet. Also I don¡¯t really know you that well yet¡­..¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes showed aplicated expression as she trembled a bit.


    Ye Zifeng looked confusingly at her, ¡°Why does your heart need to be ready to concoct pills?¡±


    ¡°Concoct Pills? You want me to go to the forest to concoct pills?¡± Liu Bingqian stared at him with a red face.


    ¡°What else would we do besides concocting pills?¡± Ye Zifeng was still confused, ¡°Also, if we are going topete in the alchemypetition, we need to work together. We can use this chance to get to know what we¡¯re capable of.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what you meant.¡±


    Liu Bingqian softly replied and calmed down. However, there was a hint of disappointment in her eyes.


    ¡°Then¡­. What about the secret? What does the sword have to do with concocting pills?


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Come with me and don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯ll understand once you see it.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, when Liu Bingqian walked into the wilderness with Ye Zifeng, she wasn¡¯t scared like she wasst time. They¡¯ve known each other for a while now and was prettyfortable with each other.


    ¡°Do you remember the three promises that I told you aboutst time?¡± Ye Zifeng suddenly asked.


    Liu Bingqian smiled, ¡°Of course. I, Liu Bingqian, always keep my promises no matter what. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll keep your alchemy skills a secret.¡±


    ¡°To be so upright¡­. It seems like you¡¯repletely different from your sister.¡± Ye Zifengughed.


    After hearing Ye Zifeng talk about her sister, Bingqian¡¯s expression darkened a bit, ¡°I am me and she is she. Of course we¡¯re different. Come to think of it, after that I found out that you¡¯re Ye Zifeng, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you something. Since you and my sister were matched before you guys were born, how do you feel about her?¡±


    Liu Ningzi waspletely different from her sister. Liu Bingqian was ady from a wealthy family but she didn¡¯t act like one. Liu Ningzi on the other hand was a bit more refined. It¡¯s hard to say what kind of girl Ye Zifeng liked, but he¡¯d prefer someone more on the gentle side.


    Ye Zifeng coldly replied, ¡°That day when she came to my house and forced me to cancel the engagement, I vowed to never be with her. Ever. I have no feelings for her at all.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she stared at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Oh okay! Then i¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°Relieved? Relieved about what?¡± Ye Zifeng was confused again, ¡°I¡¯m bad mouthing your sister but you¡¯re not mad at all¡­.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be mad about? The whole thing was my sister¡¯s fault in the first ce. I don¡¯t care if other people yell at me for taking an outsider¡¯s side instead of my family¡¯s. I, Liu Bingqian, will speak my own mind and make my own judgment based on what I know.


    Ye Zifeng bitterlyughed and shook his head. He really didn¡¯t understand what this girl was thinking at all.


    ¡°Alright. We¡¯re here.¡±


    Ye Zifeng started to dig. Soon after, the top of the cauldron could be seen.


    ¡°When did you paint thismon tier cauldron? It looks pretty good. It¡¯s all shiny. I like it.¡± Liu Bingqian smiled and helped Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t paint. It is the effect of the starlight diagram patterns.¡±


    Liu Bingqianughed and rolled her eyes at Ye Zifeng, ¡°So you know the term starlight diagram. That¡¯s something that a profound tier cauldron possesses. How can amon tier cauldron¡­..¡±


    She wasughing but when she looked at the cauldron, she suddenly stopped. Her voice was shaking out of excitement.


    ¡°No way. This is a real starlight diagram!? This¡­. What is going on here?¡±


    An alchemist only care about two things: Rare ingredients and a good cauldron.


    A profound tier cauldron like this will make every huang tier alchemist go crazy. Looking at the cauldron, Bingqian can tell that this profound tier cauldron was clearly the same cauldron as the one that Ye Zifeng bought.


    ¡°Brother rough guy. What¡¯s going on. Please tell me what¡¯s going on. How can a meremon tier cauldron jump tiers and be a profound tier cauldron.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and dug the the cauldron out.


    ¡°Do you remember that I melted the Ancient Violet Cloud Sword?


    Liu Bingqian was shocked and then realized something, ¡®The Ancient Violet Cloud Sword? Could it be¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I turned the sword into spirit liquid and upgraded the cauldron to the profound tier.


    While talking, he inserted his qi into the cauldron and then thirty two star patterns immediately lit up and a dazzling blue light appeared.


    ¡°Holy crap. Brother rough guy, are you some kind of saint? How do you know about upgrading a cauldron. Even I don¡¯t know about this. So spirit liquids have this kind of use¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian looked at Ye Zifeng and couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange auraing from him.


    ¡°This¡­. You¡¯ll know sooner orter.¡± Ye Zifeng mysteriously smiled.


    As the number one alchemist in Leizhou City, Liu Bingqian was always praised by many elders and seniors. However, the people who knew alchemy in Leizhou City was very little and none of these people could help her or talk to her. When she met Ye Zifeng, she felt as if she had met the one. Someone who can spend time with her, help her and talk to her about various things.


    After Ye Zifeng inserted his qi into the cauldron, he smiled and looked at Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Bingqian, the starlight diagram is already lit. Help me start a fire. I¡¯m about to concoct a pill.¡±


    Liu Bingqian nodded. She had been dreaming of the day when she would be able to use a profound tier cauldron to concoct pills. In the past, she had cried and begged her master to let her use his profound tier cauldron but was rejected every time. Now, Ye Zifeng was going to let her fulfill her dreams. When she thought back to the time when she wanted to make Ye Zifeng her apprentice, she became very embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright. Alright. I got it.¡± She immediately got up and found some firewoods for the fire.


    Right now, she had already forgotten about her identity as number one alchemist in Leizhou City and was following Ye Zifeng¡¯smands. She was like a servant girl for him. If anyone else had seen her, they wouldn¡¯t know what to think of it.


    ¡°Bring me the ingredients fromst time. Do you remember it? Phantom Ginseng, Demonic Fog Grass¡­..¡±


    Every time Ye Zifeng said something, Liu Bingqian would immediately obey his instructions. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of pill Ye Zifeng was making, she knew what each ingredient was.


    ¡°Nice. Using this profound tier cauldron is way better than using thatmon tier cauldron!¡± Ye Zifengughed. When he looked inside the cauldron, his face suddenly became serious.


    He remembered that it took him a sleepless week to concoct just twomon grade soul binding pills. He had also failed numerous times. No matter how hard he tried to save his ingredients, he had to use everything up in the end.


    Now that he has the profound tier cauldron, it is way easier for him to concoct a soul binding pill.


    ¡°Bingqian, can you use your peak stage of qi refining qi to warm the cauldron up a bit. You only need to use a bit of qi.¡± Ye Zifeng was very serious. He stared at the cauldron and watched as the ingredients mixed together.


    Liu Bingqian was staring at Ye Zifeng. That serious expression that he had when concocting a pill made Bingqian feel attracted to him even more.


    Seeing how Bingqian didn¡¯t move, Ye Zifeng looked over slightly, ¡°Bingqian. What happened? I was talking to you.¡±


    Liu Bingqian quickly returned to her senses and was embarrassed, ¡°Oh. Sorry. You want me to warm the cauldron up? No problem¡­.¡±


    She hurried over and reluctantly smiled while inserting her qi into the profound tier cauldron.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately waved his hands, ¡°Alright. That¡¯s enough. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    It seems like he made the right choice to bring her a long. With her qi, it was much easier for the ingredients to mix into a pill. The ingredient was able to absorb the power of the starlight diagrams much better and faster.


    Complete!


    Looking at the pill¡¯s grade, it was already at the peak of huang grade, almost reaching the profound grade. A pill like this could be kept for a few days and won¡¯t melt so quickly like themon grade pill he madest time.


    ¡°Bingqian, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Your peak qi refining qi is really useful. To be able to concoct a pill this quickly¡­ it seems like I have to quickly increase my cultivation as well..¡±


    Hearing how Ye Zifengplimented her, Bingqian was feeling very happy, ¡°No no. It¡¯s all thanks to the profound tier cauldron. If it was themon tier cauldron, it would have exploded from all the qi I inserted.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded. He then put the pill away in his sleeves. With this pill, he can now freelymunicate with the elders for another month or so.


    ¡°Brother rough guy¡­..I have a request¡­..¡± Bingqian suddenly smiled and stared at the cauldron.


    ¡°Do you want to use this cauldron to concoct pills?¡± Ye Zifengughed and asked.


    Bingqian nodded with a excited expression on her face. She was looking forward to using the cauldron.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Of course you can. The whole point of bringing you here was to tell you about the profound tier cauldron. Who told me to treat¡­..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve always dreamed of using a profound tier cauldron¡­..¡±


    Liu Bingqian was starting to tear up. Out of excitement, she jumped towards Ye Zifeng and hugged him very tightly. Her ample chest rubbed against Ye Zifeng which caused his mind to go nk.


    Ye Zifeng felt like he was in a mess and then continued to talk, ¡°Who told me to treat you as a friend¡­.?¡±

 Chapter 58 – Thirty two Stars

    Liu Bingqian jumped into Ye Zifeng¡¯s embrace suddenly due to her excitement. However after a while, she came back to her senses and her face turned bright red. It was burning hot. She took a deep breath and then pushed Ye Zifeng away.


    She was blushing and unconsciously looked up at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­. I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t control myself¡­.¡±


    However, who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would disregard her and stare at the cauldron instead, ¡°Bingqian, help me gather the remaining material. I want to concoct another pill.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Bingqian efforts were all wasted¡­.. She was being obvious but who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would be so oblivious.


    Ye Zifeng looked over at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Bingqian? Did I do something wrong? Did my words sound too demanding to you?¡­..¡±


    Bingqian furrowed her brows and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m unhappy because you didn¡¯t even feel anything.¡±


    However, he anger quickly dissipated and immediately went and helped Ye ZIfeng gather the ingredients.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. What kind of pill are you trying to make? I don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t tell me what you made before but you should at least tell me what you¡¯re making now.


    Liu Bingqian can feel that Ye Zifeng had a countless amount of secrets. It made her very curious.


    ¡°Well I had to prepare some things before for the heavenly n gathering so I neglected my cultivation. So this time, I¡¯m going to use this cauldron and concoct a profound grade pill and help me increase my cultivation.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and put the ingredients in the cauldron.


    At the same time, the thirty two stars in the cauldron lit up.


    ¡°Oh I get it! So that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t choose the cultivation increasing treasure as a prize. You¡¯ve already decided to upgrade the cauldron and make your own pills to increase your cultivation. A profound grade pill is indeed much better than the Ocean Containing Bottle.¡±


    If an alchemist created a pill with a profound tier cauldron, the results would definitely be much better than if he had used amon tier cauldron with the same ingredients.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded, ¡°Exactly. To increase my cultivation, I¡¯m going to concoct a Golden Marrow Pill.¡±


    At the same time, he inserted his qi into the starlight diagram.


    ¡°Golden Marrow Pill? No way. I remember that the ingredients for the golden marrow pill are, Golden Marrow Grass, Dragon Leaves, Silver horned fruit and some other ingredients. The ingredients that you have here are the Shinan Flower, Apodidae flower and other things.


    Liu Bingqian had a suspicious expression on her face and stared at the ingredients. She had an uneasy feeling in her heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Huang grade Golden Marrow Pill.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    ¡°Of course¡­¡­ Hold on¡­ Are you saying that you¡¯re trying to concoct a profound grade Golden Marrow Pill?¡±


    Bingqian was shocked. As a huang tier alchemist, she had neither used a profound tier cauldron or concocted a profound grade pill. For Ye Zifeng to do something like this¡­. She was extremely shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to concoct a profound grade Golden Marrow Pill.¡±


    Liu Bingqian had a worrisome expression in her eyes, ¡°No way. You¡¯re really trying to concoct a profound grade pill? Do you understand that if you fail, the entire cauldron might explode.¡± She finally found out why she was feeling so uneasy.


    Ye Zifeng only smiled, ¡° Of course. That¡¯s why I brought you here.¡±


    He treated Bingqian as a friend so he told her about the profound tier cauldron. However, he also did think about using her to help himself concoct pills.


    Bingqiain¡¯s expression immediately changed, ¡°No way. It¡¯s too dangerous if a Profound Tier Cauldron explodes. I might be able to survive the explosion but your fourth stage of qi refining cultivation won¡¯t be able to take the explosion head on. We can¡¯t continue.¡¯


    While saying that, she wanted to take the ingredients out of the cauldron. However, the cauldron had gotten very hot and she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Ye Zifeng frowned and pulled her closer to him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how I concocted the pill before? Didn¡¯t you also see how I concocted the Thunder Spirit Pill before? Do you not trust me?¡±


    Thinking about all the things that had happened, aplicated expression appeared on Bingqian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Trust you?¡± Liu Bingqian thought about it and then shook her head.


    ¡°No. If you want to concoct amon grade or even a huang grade pill, I would trust youpletely but you¡¯re trying to concoct a profound tier pill, something that even I am not able to do. I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to you¡­..¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about me or trying to stop me?¡± Ye Zifeng stopped what he was doing and looked into Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes.


    Liu Bingqian blushed, ¡°You can think of it like this. I don¡¯t want something to happen to you while I¡¯m here. If something were to happen to you while you¡¯re with me, my mind won¡¯t be at peace for the rest of my life.¡±


    Even though they haven¡¯t been friends for long, he was the only person who was like a friend to her in all these years. If she lost him due to this, she would be extremely sad.


    Ye Zifeng was silent for a bit, ¡°I understand.¡±


    A happy expression appeared on Bingqian¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re finally gonna stop?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve decided. You can leave. I want to concoct the pill myself.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was very stubborn when ites to alchemy. Once he was set to do something, no one can make him stop. He was like this in his past life and he won¡¯t change in this life.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Bingqian was startled. She had never seen such a stubborn person in her life. She finally gave in and pouted, ¡°Fine. Fine. I understand. I¡¯ll stay here and concoct the pill with you. However, you have to promise me that if you notice something wrong, you have to run away immediately!¡±


    Ye Zifeng thought about it for a bit and his stern expression turned into a smile.


    ¡°Alright. I promise you. Thank you, Miss Bingqian.¡±


    Liu Bingqian got angry and yelled out, ¡°Call me Bingqian!¡¯


    She then shook her head and calmed herself down. She was thinking about how quick-witted Ye Zifeng was during the gathering but now this guy was very stubborn when it came to alchemy. Could it be that he wasn¡¯t afraid of dying at all?


    ¡°Alright. What do you need me to help with.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and walked over to the cauldron, ¡°Actually. It¡¯s nothing much. Do you see the starlight diagram? Just follow my lead and insert you qi into each starter.¡±


    Liu Bingqian quickly nodded.


    ¡°I heard that when you insert your qi into a profound tier cauldron in a specific order, it is called the spirit diagram technique. However, if you make a single mistake, the qi will run wild and when that happens¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Didn¡¯t I promise you that if anything happens, I would run away immediately?¡±


    ¡°Fine. Just remember your promise.¡± Liu Bingqian knew that Ye Zifeng wouldn¡¯t go back on his words but she was still worried.


    After all, in Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes, Ye Zifeng was only a cultivator at the 4th stage of qi refining. His cultivation was considered normal. However, she didn¡¯t know where he learned alchemy from. There was no alchemy in the Ye n. She was worried that Ye Zifeng would fail.


    ¡°Bingqian. Come on. The seventh star¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng suddenly became serious andmanded.


    Liu Bingqian nodded and gather her qi on her finger. With soft movements, she inserted the qi from her finger into the 7th star on the cauldron.


    When she inserted her qi, the entire cauldron looked like it was a mess. The qi started to swirl around and attach itself to the ingredients and separate the useless parts from the useful parts.


    Bingqian was startled again, ¡° Could this be stratification?¡± When one concocts a huang tier pill, one would need to use their qi to purify the pill by stratification in order for a better oue. It was a simple process. However, with the starlight diagram, the process became much more difficult.


    This was the most important step. It relied on the alchemist¡¯s skills and experience.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. You know how to calcte the discement of the stars as well?¡±


    Every time she inserted her qi, the power of the starlight would move into another star. This was precisely the reason why Bingqian¡¯s master did not let her use his profound tier cauldron. It only takes one misstep for the cauldron to explode.


    Ye ZIfeng didn¡¯t answer her and stared at the change that was going on within the cauldron.


    He suddenly yelled out, ¡°Bingqian, the 16th star.¡±


    Hearing this, she quickly inserted her qi into the 16th star.


    ¡°This time, the 21st star¡­.¡±


    ¡°Now the 30th star¡­..¡±


    ¡°The fifth star¡­.¡±


    Bingqian obeyed Ye Zifeng¡¯s everymand. Being so close to the cauldron had made her sweat profusely.


    While inserting her qi into the cauldron, she can feel the perfect movements of the qi inside the cauldron. With Ye Zifeng¡¯s guidance, it will be finished very quickly.


    ¡°Thest one is the 32nd star!¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.

 Chapter 59 – Peak of 5th Stage

    ¡°I got it.¡± Liu Bingqian nodded. She was very adept in alchemy and was very quick. Under Ye Zifeng¡¯smand, she was able to use her qi to light up all of the stars.


    When that happened, a violent qi energy swirled up in the cauldron and rushed into the sky. When the thirty two stars all lit up, it condensed together and formed the starlight diagram.


    On the very top of the diagram, a translucent clear pill appeared. The pill resembled nature itself. It continuously absorbed the qi that surrounded it. A golden glow appeared around the pill.


    Profound Grade Golden Marrow Pill, Completed!


    Liu Bingqian looked clearly at the profound grade Golden Marrow Pill on top of the diagram. Her eyes showed that she didn¡¯t believe that this was real.


    ¡°I would have never thought that I, Liu Bingqian, would have the honor to help concoct andplete a profound grade pill. Big brother rough guy, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Her eyes were sparkling as sheplimented him.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I told you to trust me¡­..¡±


    ¡°Well now I do.¡±


    An embarrassed expression appeared in Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Wow. Since you¡¯re so strong. Maybe I¡¯ll look forward to the alchemypetition this this.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was confused and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You might not know about thepetition but this isn¡¯t my first time attending the alchemypetition. Every time I go and represent Leizhou City, I would not even get ced. I¡¯m actually pretty scared to go back¡­.¡±


    If someone was not ced for manypetitions, they would not want to go back.


    Ye Zifeng was startled and immediately replied, ¡°Actually. It¡¯s not a bad idea to send you. In the big Leizhou City, you¡¯re the only huang tier alchemist. Without any support, how can you get a good cement?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. In Leizhou City, everyone sees me as the number one alchemist. However, outside of Leizhou City, I¡¯m basically a nobody.


    Saying that, Liu Bingqian showed a lonely and dejected expression, making Ye Zifeng pity her.


    She the suddenly smiled, ¡°Alright let¡¯s not talk about this. Now, take this Golden Marrow Pill.


    She picked up the Golden Marrow Pill and put it on Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand.


    Ye Zifeng nodded. When he was about to use it, he felt that something was not right.


    He stopped and looked over at Bingqian, ¡°Hold on. Since you want me to take the pill, why are you still here?¡±


    From his experience, every time that someone takes the pill, they would feel a lot of pain. A profound grade Golden Marrow Pill will definitely make a qi refining stage disciple like Ye Zifeng feel a lot more pain. That is the only way that one is able to absorb the energy from the pilll. Only when one makes sure that no one is around would one intake a pill.


    Ye Zifeng thought to himself: As a girl, she should be running away. It¡¯s not polite if she stands there and watch.


    Liu Bingqian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re taking off your clothes or something. Why do I have to leave. Also, if something happens while you use this profound grade pill, it¡¯s better if someone is watching you. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell other people what happened.


    As an alchemist, she naturally knew the side effects of using a pill. The pills can help people increase their cultivation but they would also make them feel a lot of pain and can be very dangerous.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good! When I use a pill, I¡¯m always by myself. I can handle it. I don¡¯t need anyone else watching me.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was saying whatever that was in his mind. He really didn¡¯t know how to deal with girls. Especially brazen girls like Liu Bingqian.


    Liu Bingqian softly grumbled, ¡°Hmph. So stingy. I helped you concoct the pill before and now you¡¯re telling me to leave? So after I be useless, you¡¯re just going to kick me out?¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth began to twitch, ¡°Little Ancestor please. Did you forget that I was the one telling you what to do? This is your good fortune. Even if people begged, I wouldn¡¯t have taught them.


    Liu Bingqian thought about it and felt that he was right. She had continuously begged her master before and he still didn¡¯t teach her how to concoct a profound grade pill. Ye Zifeng on the other hand, slowly exined everything and taught her carefully. This was a priceless experience for her!


    ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t force you to let me stay then. Oh yeah. If my father doesn¡¯t oppose in letting youe with me, I¡¯ll go and tell you. Then¡­. I¡¯m leaving¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting for your news.¡± Ye Zifeng cupped his hands a bowed, ¡°Also, this time, I really have to thank you for helping me out. In the future, you can use this profound tier cauldron whenever you want.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Bingqian was very excited, ¡°Why are you being so polite with me. We¡¯re basically family.¡±


    Saying this, she felt like she was going too fast and blushed.


    ¡°Sorry. I meant¡­..¡±


    When she wanted to exin what she meant, she saw Ye Zifeng carefully examining the pill.


    Ye Zifeng then lifted his head up and asked, ¡°What happened? Did you want to say anything else?¡±


    Bingqian¡¯s face changed immediately, ¡°Nothing. I wanted to say that I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°So that¡¯s what you wanted to say. Well be careful. Sorry I won¡¯t be seeing you off.¡±


    Liu Bingqian originally wanted to hide in the dark and secretly watch Ye Zifeng. However, she remembered how indifferent and uninterested Ye Zifeng looked when he replied and angrily walked away.


    When she walked for a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned around, ¡°Should I be looking forward to this year¡¯spetition?¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked up again andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This time, if I¡¯m there, Leizhou City will definitely not be unranked!¡±


    Liu Bingqian giggled, ¡°If you say so then.¡±


    Saying that, she finally left.


    Ye Zifeng watched as she disappeared and then looked at the pill once agian.


    In every realm, a practitioner cannot use the same pill more than three times.


    Ye Zifeng had used three huang grade Golden Marrow Pills before so as long as he¡¯s in the qi refining real, he cannot use another huang grade golden marrow pill or else his life will be in danger.


    However, a profound grade pill was different from a huang grade pill so it won¡¯t be dangerous. This was the reason why he wanted to upgrade his cauldron and concoct profound grade pills.


    With this pill, he can now make something that he can use.


    Next time, when he gets more contribution points, he will make the remaining two pills.


    If he is lucky, then maybe he can get something better during thepetition in Tiandao City.


    Ye Zifeng looked at the pill in his hand and licked it. He then slowly absorbed the energy from the pill and finally put the pill in his mouth.


    Let¡¯s go.


    Even though he didn¡¯t directly bite into the pill, arge amount of energy entered his body. However, he quickly moved it into his arms.


    However, this time, it was different. The veins on his arms continuously expanded and the red lines became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, his veins couldn¡¯t handle the energy and exploded. His veins continuously exploded and blood sttered everywhere.


    Ye Zifeng was calm as if nothing happened. He didn¡¯t care about it. It was a good thing for him. It didn¡¯t matter if it was his arms. He continuously moved the energy into his arms. If he didn¡¯t do so, the next thing that will explode might be his heart.


    Like the first time, Ye Zifeng¡¯s arms suddenly started to absorbed the power of the pill. His arms slightly lit up and his arms were slowly recovering. He wasn¡¯t bleeding anymore.


    ¡°Finally. You¡¯re finally starting to absorb the power from this profound grade Golden Marrow Pill.


    Ye Zifeng smiled.


    ¡°Good. The more you absorb, the stronger you¡¯ll be in the future. If you have the ability, then try and absorb all the energy from this pill.


    Ye Zifeng closed his eyes and thunder qi started to gather around his palms. After his arms recovered, he slowly started to absorb the energy from the golden marrow pill as well.


    The qi circted throughout his body and entered every single one of his cells.


    Ye Zifeng started to feel the effects of the pill. His heart felt as if it was going to explode. He can feel the change that was happening in his body.


    He waited for a while and took a deep breath. Without thinking of the consequences, he bit down on the golden marrow pill in his mouth.


    At that time, a dark red light flew directly into his dantian. The soul spirit in his body noticed this and started to move this energy from his dantian into his arms.


    After a while, his arms were filled with the power from the Golden Marrow Pill. Only a portion of the pill was actually absorbed by his body.


    Suddenly, Ye Zifeng took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    ¡°Great! Not only did I break through into the fifth stage, I¡¯ve reached the peak of the fifth stage!¡±

 Chapter 60 – Poisoned by someone!

    Reaching the peak of the fifth stage meant that he was already on the same level as Xiao Mu and Liu Yige.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly became serious. He struck out at a faraway tree with his pam. This time, he didn¡¯t use any thunder qi at all.


    He wanted to test out how strong his own body was.


    The tree was slight bent to the side but didn¡¯t fall down.


    ¡°It seems like the fifth stage of qi refining isn¡¯t what I had expected it to be.¡± Ye Zifeng looked at his hands in disappointment and shook his head.


    However in the next moment, a crisp sound was heard. In the middle of the tree that he had just struck, a small crack appeared. The crack then continued to expand and in a few seconds, the bark of the tree cracked opened, exposing the insides.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng looked up with a shocked expression.


    ¡°Bang.¡± Qi energy seeped out from the center of the tree and at the same time, the tree exploded.


    The remains of showered the entire area. Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t believe what was happening.


    He thought about what happened and then finally understood what had happened. It seems like with the existence of his martial spirit, he was able to have to power of 6th stage while being at the fifth stage of qi refining.


    Having the power of 6th stage while at the peak of 5th stage¡­. He didn¡¯t even use his lightning qi.


    However, he still can¡¯t fight with Wang Tianzhi and Liu Bingqian. After all, they were both heavily nurtured by their families for many years. Ye Zifeng can¡¯t possibly catch up so quickly.


    However, he will one day surpass these people and be the strongest.


    ¡°It seems like this body can¡¯t handle eating two profound grade pills after each other. Well it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t have another one anyways. I¡¯ll have to get more ingredients from the sectter.¡±


    Ye Zifeng rested for a bit and then got back up. He had been out all night and finally remembered after the sun came up.


    ¡°I was out for the whole night again¡­.. They might be worried about me.¡±


    Ye Zifeng walked on the street where his house was located and wanted to go back home. However, he noticed that there were so many people in front of his house that a drop of water probably won¡¯t even be able to slip through;.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling about this. He walked towards these people and patted someone¡¯s shoulders at random.


    ¡°Hi brother. May I ask why you guys are surrounding the Ye n¡¯s house?¡±


    The person turned around and sighed, ¡°Since the Ye n won the Heavenly n Gathering obtained a third of the market share with Tiandao City¡¯s markets, small families like mine all came to discuss business deals. However, who would¡¯ve thought that we would be locked out. If the Ye n wants to close their doors and not see us, then we will go find the Liu n and the Wang n to discuss business.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng raised his brows.Discussing business was not a small thing. The Ye n is very weak right now and it is very important for them to make allies through business. They didn¡¯t need to act like a big shot and shut the doors in front of everyone. What was Ye Zifeng thinking about?


    He quickly walked towards the Ye n¡¯s back door and jumped into the property.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? To dare trespass into my Ye n¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huichi screamed and unsheathed his sword, wanting to teach a lesson to the trespasser. When he looked carefully, he realized that it was Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°So it is brother Zifeng. My bad.¡± Ye Huichi smiled and sheathed his sword. After the gathering, Huichi had a newfound respect for this cousin.


    ¡°But wait. Why did you fly in from the back?¡±


    Ye Zifeng rolled his eyes, ¡°Why else? Did you not see how many people were outside? Do you want me to walk in through that crowd?¡±


    ¡°No way. They¡¯re still here?¡± Ye Huichi sighed.


    ¡°Of course. They¡¯re still yelling outside. Alright, I don¡¯t want to talk with you anymore. Where¡¯s father. I need to talk to him about this.¡±


    Aplicated expression appeared on Ye Huichi¡¯s face and walked towards Ye Zifeng. He then whispered in Ye Zifeng¡¯s ears, ¡°Uncle Chongtian went out with a few friendsst night. I don¡¯t know what happened but he¡¯s been on his bed and couldn¡¯t get up at all¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What? There¡¯s such thing? Bring me to him quickly!¡±


    The two of them ran towards Ye Chongtian¡¯s room and saw Ye Xueyi brewing some medicine.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Ye Xueyi saw that her brother came home and was very happy. If it¡¯s Ye Zifeng, then he might be able to do something.


    Ye Zifeng looked at his sister and nodded.


    ¡°Father, what happened? How do you feel?¡± Ye Zifeng walked towards the bed and saw that Ye Chongtian¡¯s face was deathly pale and was sweating a lot.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, don¡¯t ask father. He is very weak right now. He hasn¡¯t slept for the entire night.


    ¡°No way. It¡¯s that serious?¡±


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows and looked carefully at his father. Ye Chongtian¡¯s lips and teeth were turning dark purple and the area between his eyebrows were turning dark green.


    He was shocked and yelled out, ¡°What sickness is this? He was obviously poisoned!¡±


    ¡°Poisoned?¡± Ye Chongtian shook his head and made an effort to sit up, ¡°No way. I went out with many old friendsst night. How could they have poisoned me?¡±


    While saying that, he coughed heavily and turned even more pale. Ye Xueyi became very worried and lightly patted his back.


    ¡°Who cares about them being your old friends? If they got some benefits, they might have sold you out!¡±


    Ye Zifeng sighed. If Ye Chongtian is so careless and open all the time, he won¡¯t even know who he will die to in the future.


    ¡°No way. We¡¯ve been old friends for many years. Our ns have been very close. They won¡¯t backstab me just because of some benefits.¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s not just some benefit but a big benefit?¡± Ye Zifeng shook his head.


    Ye Chongtian was a straightforward guy. When the Ye n was at its peak, it was easy for friends to be loyal to him. However, when the n fell, he still believed in their loyalty and was easily tricked by his friends. As a Martial Lord in his past life, he¡¯s seen many situations like this before.


    Ye Zifeng sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. These few days are very important to us. We have to get the smaller ns on our side. If we lock them out on the first day, they might go and talk with the Wang n and the Liu n for business. If that happens, then our Ye n will not be able to prosper at all.¡±


    Ye Chongtian understood this so he didn¡¯t tell anyone about this. He wanted to rest for a bit and then talk with these people.


    ¡°Zifeng is right. Come. Help me up and bring me to the living room.¡± He forced himself up and put his legs on the group. However, he felt as if a mountain was on his back and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Come on. What are you guys standing there for. Help me out.¡±


    Ye Xueyi was very worried, ¡°Alright dad, don¡¯t force yourself. If you go out like this, you might even faintter. I¡¯d say that we leave it like this.¡±


    ¡°How can we leave it like this? This is an opportunity of a lifetime for the Ye n. We can¡¯t let the Wang n and the Liu n look down on us.¡±


    While saying that, he tried to get up and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Father¡­Look at you¡­.¡± Ye Xueyiined. This time, no matter what, she will not let Ye Chontian leave.


    As a Martial Spirit practitioner, he won¡¯t be killed with this kind of poisoned. However, he needs to rest up and won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for a day.


    Ye Zifeng sighed and calmly looked at his father, ¡°Alright dad. You can rest up. I¡¯ll deal with everything.¡±


    When the others heard this, they were all startled and stared at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said that I¡¯ll talk and discuss the business deals with them.¡±


    After a while, Ye Chongtian¡¯s face changed, ¡°Are you joking? The business deals for the rights to use the market for Tiandao City is very important. Every n have sent their most reputable representative here. Even if you¡¯re very talented, you¡¯re nothing in their eyes. Who would want to talk business with a twenty year old kid?¡±


    Ye Xueyi agreed as well, ¡°That¡¯s right brother Zifeng. These are all stubborn old people. We won¡¯t be able to outtalk them.


    Ye Huichi shook his head too, ¡°Cousin Zifeng, I do admit that you are very talented in the martial way. However, business talks are for adults. How can we, of the younger generation, but into their business?


    Ye Zifeng had a very solemn expression, ¡°Do you guys have a better idea then? Do you want father to faint in front of the guests? Or do you want to just leave them out there?¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± The three of them looked at each other and became anxious. Maybe Zifeng was right. Maybe they should let him do the talking.


    ¡°If the Ye n really wants to regain their ce as one of the three great families, winning the gathering isn¡¯t enough. Neither is teaching the younger generation of other families a lesson enough. This is a good opportunity for us to show the Wang and Liu n what we¡¯re really made of. As for the market shares and the business deals¡­¡­. We¡¯ll show them how the Ye n really do things around here!¡±

 Chapter 61 – Where the wind and wave are the fiercest

    Outside the Ye n manor, the people who gathered started toment on the situation.


    ¡°How long have we been waiting for? Why isn¡¯t the Ye n opening the doors?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It seems like instead of having the noble air of a great n, they have the bad temperament of a great n. From I can see, we should go find the Wang n and the Liu n.


    ¡°Hold on. Look. The door is opening¡­¡­¡±


    When everyone saw the door open, they hurriedly went inside. They had been waiting for the entire morning. It¡¯s about time that they¡¯re let in.


    However, the person who came out of the doors was not Ye CHongtian, who they had expected. More than that, it wasn¡¯t the housekeeper or a servant either. It was an elegant looking young man.


    He was wearing a dark golden and purple robe with a white jade sash. He had the air of a great noble that caused everyone to be startled.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng? Why are you here?¡± Someone recognized them and called out.


    ¡°So someone from the Ye n is finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for the entire morning. What¡¯s going on? Give us an exnation!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right Ye Zifeng. Don¡¯t think that because your Ye n won the Heavenly n Gathering, that you can look down on smaller families like our¡¯s. Without our support, we¡¯ll see how you can match up to the Wang n and the Liu n!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled. Before he could even speak, he was showered withments. From this he can see that these people were all getting angry from waiting for so long. No matter how Ye Zifeng tried to exin the situation, he¡¯ll definitely still be yelled at.


    If he can¡¯t exin the situation, then he shouldn¡¯t exin to them at all!


    ¡°My father have sent his words. The first ten n who supports our Ye n will get priority when discussing about the business channels in Leizhou City. Not opening the doors in the morning was a test. We want to see if any n would have our Ye n¡¯s back in this kind of chaotic situation.


    Everyone became speechless. They all started to calm down after hearing this.


    No matter what world they were in, having a good impression was the most important thing. Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t arrogantly reply to them nor tteringly apologized to them. Instead, he went straight to the point and talked about thing thing that everyone here cared about: the business channel distribution! This captured all the elder¡¯s attention very quickly.


    After that, he talked about how the situation was a test which exined the reason why the Ye n didn¡¯t open the door. With such a reason, the anger in these people¡¯s heart disappeared.


    Right now, the entire area was silent. Ye Zifeng nced at everyone that was present. He knew that this was a good chance for him to go on the offensive.


    To get their attention and soothe their anger was the first step. Next, he had to put out the bargaining chips.


    ¡°I, Ye Zifeng, will represent the Ye n and make a deration. The first ten ns who supports the Ye n will reap more benefits than other ns. They will be awarded one percent of the business channels in Tiandao City.


    ¡°One whole percent?¡±


    When Ye Zifeng said that, everyone was shocked and gasped.


    This one percent doesn¡¯t sound like much but to the vast amount of business that goes on, this one percent can represent a small n¡¯s entire fortune. This kind of special treatment cannot be overlooked by a small n. To a small n, this was a great chance for them to rise in power.


    ¡°Nonsense. This is simply preposterous.¡±


    In the group of people, a middle age man started to yell, ¡°My Liu n and Ye n have always been very friendly. Why would you give this one percent to someone else? I don¡¯t agree. Call you father out!¡±


    (TL: This is a different Liu n.)


    Ye Zifeng coldly smiled, ¡°If your Liu n have always been intimate with our Ye n, then why didn¡¯t youe out and say anything for us when the other people were badmouthing us before? You were standing there badmouthing us too¡­..¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± The middle aged man¡¯s face sank. He didn¡¯t think Ye Zifeng would have noticed all this movements.


    Actually, before Ye Zifeng opened the door, he was hiding in the shadows and watching everyone¡¯s expression carefully. He took note of who was on the Ye n¡¯s side and who wasn¡¯t. In his heart, he knew who was two faced even before they begin to speak.


    The middle aged man paused for a bit and then yelled out again, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to deal with a hairless brat like you. Tell your father to get out here!¡±


    He paused for a bit again and then started to incite the others, ¡°Come on everyone. Aren¡¯t I right? We should talk with his father instead.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed at his, ¡°I will make a blood oath that I am representing the entire Ye n and prove that I¡¯m not just making empty promises. If I say that I will give you one percent of the business channels, I promise that I will give it to you.¡±


    The middle age man wanted to get everyone else to call Ye Chongtian out but no one else did anything. They all looked solemnly at Ye Zifeng and couldn¡¯t do anything at all.


    ¡°Hey. What happened to you guys? Didn¡¯t we agree to rile up the Ye n together? Now because of this one percent, all of you changed your mind? You should know that this one percent might not even end up in your hands!¡±


    ¡°Asides from you, they all hope to get the bigger share.¡±


    Ye Zifeng coldly snorted at the man. A smile appeared on his face as he slowly walked towards the middle age man.


    The middle age man was startled, ¡®What do you want?¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to talk with you. I¡¯m here to talk with him!¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s gaze stopped on the person next to the middle age man who was being quiet.


    ¡°Senior, may I ask which n you are from?¡±


    ¡°Dong n¡¯s Dong Wencai has seen young master Ye before.¡± Dong Wencai was startled and promptly answered. His Dong n was a small n and had never had any rtionships with other ns. They always had to rely on others to live a normal life. Now that the Ye n was giving other ns a chance to be relevant, he came here to see what he can get.


    ¡°Good. So it¡¯s the Dong n. Then do you agree to make a blood oath and form an alliance while bing business partners with the Ye n for the next five years?¡±


    The Heavenly n Gathering happens once every five years. After five years, everyone will be at the same starting point again. This was the reason Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t try to make an absurd deal and only made Dong Wencai make a blood oath for five years. If it¡¯s only for five years, then everyone will definitely want to join the Ye n. They can take advantage of the situation while the Ye n had power. Even after five years, with Ye Zifeng¡¯s skills and talent, he was confident that the Ye n will rise up above any other n and retain these alliances.


    Dong Wencai¡¯s expression lit up and quickly answered, ¡°I agree. Of course I agree! Don¡¯t say five years, I¡¯ll agree even if it¡¯s for life!¡±


    Ye Zifeng gave him a deep smile, ¡°Not bad. Uncle Dong, it seems like fate has brought our ns together. Congrattions. This one percent is already your Dong n¡¯s.


    While Dong Wencai was looking startled, everyone else had the same expression.


    ¡°No way! The Dong n got that one percent so easily!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t remember the Dong n having any connections with the Ye n. Why would Ye Zifeng give it to the Dong n?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and exined, ¡°In the field of business, benefits and profits are the most important things. I¡¯m not here to talk about old rtionships or anything special like that. Nevertheless, the rtionships that the Ye n had in the past are all worthless now. So, as of today, everyone will start at the same starting line. No one will have any special advantages. Even though his Dong chan has no rtionship with our Ye n, he is willing to make a blood oath to make an alliance for five years and thus obtaining the one percent of business channels in Leizhou City. If he can get it, why can¡¯t you guys get it?¡±


    He paused for a bit and then surveyed the surroundings, ¡°Right now, I, Ye Zifeng, am representing the entire Ye n. I will be the n master sooner orter. If anyone wants my father toe out right now, then you can say it now. You can leave right after, I won¡¯t be seeing you out.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was unyielding and very imposing. Right now, no one wants to go against him unless they really don¡¯t want the benefits given. Ye Zifeng was right. He was the winner of the Heavenly n Gathering and the master¡¯s eldest son. If he didn¡¯t be the n master in the future, who will?


    Maybe Ye Chongtian wanted to use this opportunity and test his son out. He wants Ye Zifeng to see how the world works so he sent him out to talk about the business deals.


    Everyone started to understand what was happening and nodded.


    ¡°Young master Ye, you are very straightforward. A hero amongst the people. I¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯ll trust you. It seems like the n master have passed on some of his duties to you already!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My Gao n supports young master Ye. We support the Ye n. We hope to be able to obtain this one percent.¡±


    ¡°My Lu n also supports the Ye n! I will listen to the Young master¡¯s orders!¡±


    Hearing how the people who were badmouthing the Ye n beforepliment him so suddenly, Ye Zifeng began tough in his heart.


    He had tossed the first bait out already. As long as he still has cards to y, he doesn¡¯t care if they take the bait or not. As long as he can earnestly rope the other ns into their alliance, the Ye n will be able to easily rise again.


    Ye Zifengughed loudly, ¡°Many thanks for thepliments. How about this, we¡¯ve been standing outside for a while now. Let¡¯s go into the hall and slowly discuss everything.¡±


    While everyone wasplimenting Ye Zifeng, the middle age man from the Liu n coldly snorted.


    ¡°Guys. Don¡¯t listen to this Ye Zifeng¡¯s bullshit. The n master Ye Chongtian is clearly lying on his bed and is unable to get up so he had to get Ye Zifeng out to stall. He¡¯s only stalling for time right now. Don¡¯t believe anything that he was saying.¡±


    With these words, everyone stopped and looked at him.


    Someone suspiciously asked, ¡°Liu Xingjian. That¡¯s strange. How do you know that Ye Chongtian is lying on his bed?¡±


    Liu Xingjian coldly snorted, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you guys. Ye Chongtian went out with a few of us old friendsst night and we poisoned him. Who told him to go against the Wang n. You guys should listen well too. If you want to oppose the Wang n in Leizhou City, you will end up like him too!¡±

 Chapter 62 – Stepping on your Dignity

    From the very beginning, Ye Zifeng knew that this wasn¡¯t going to be so simple. The Wang n must have sent someone to stir up trouble here. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the person that they sent was the same person who poisoned his father.


    Everyone present knew what kind of rtionship Ye Chongtian had with Liu Xingjian and couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    ¡°What? Liu Xingjian. You¡¯re the one who poisoned Ye Chongtian? You guys have been friends for many years. How could you do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Chongtian had always treated you as a close brother. How could you do something like that to him?¡±


    Liu Xingjian coldly snorted and looked at everyone, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to pretend to care and try to kiss up to the Ye n. Let me tell you this. The Wang n will make trouble for anyone that be allies with the Ye n.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. They knew what Liu Xingjian meant. They all looked at Ye Zifeng with an embarrassing expression.


    However, Ye Zifeng had an indifferent expression on. He walked slowly towards Liu Xingjian with a calm look on his face.


    Liu Xingjian was startled and quickly yelled out, ¡°What are you trying to do? My cultivation is higher than yours. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    Liu Xingjian was a businessman and didn¡¯t spend a lot of time cultivating. Even though he was a middle aged man already, his cultivation was still at the 6th stage of qi refining. He was trying to act tough but on the inside, he was feeling very nervous.


    Ye Zifeng slowly looked up at the man and a cold look appeared in his eyes. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Liu Xingjian by his cors. Before he could even react, Ye Zifeng had mmed him onto the ground already.


    Liu Xingjian was getting old already. His 6th stage of qi refining cultivation was just for show. His actual ability wasn¡¯t even at the 5th stage of qi refining.


    ¡°You¡­.. You actually hit me?¡±


    ¡°So what if I really hit you?¡±


    The impact caused dust to fly everywhere and the spectators all took a few steps back. They were all shocked in their hearts. This Ye Zifeng was swift and decisive. When he dealing with business, he was refined and elegant, just like a schr. When he fought, he was like a fierce tiger.


    He didn¡¯t knock Liu Xingjian away nor did he hurt him. All he did was m him onto the floor. He put Liu Xingjian¡¯s dignity on the floor and trampled on it.


    ¡°You¡­. You¡¯re of the younger generation and you dare hit me? You should know that I¡¯m from your father¡¯s generation! AH¡­. Don¡¯t hit me. Don¡¯t hit me.¡±


    When he saw Ye Zifeng raise his fists, he was shocked.


    Liu Xingjian¡¯s cultivation was suppressed by Ye Zifeng¡¯s lightning and death qi and couldn¡¯t use any qi to defend himself. Ye Zifeng used his bare fists so Liu Xingjian can remember what happens when he offends the Ye n.


    ¡°Hmph. A clown like you still dare to consider yourself my senior? Take this!¡±


    ¡°Noooo!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth curved up and revealed a sinister smile. He ruthlessly struck the ground next to Liu Xingjian¡¯s head. A small fist shaped imprint appeared on the ground with a violent qiing from out from it. If that hadnded on Liu Xingjian¡¯s head, who knows what would¡¯ve happened.


    Liu Xingjian was so scared that his face ashen. His heart was beating so fast that it felt as if his heart was going to jump out of his body. He gulped a few times and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you try to mess with our business but to poison one of your own brothers and follow the Wang n like a dog, your future is over. Someone like you doesn¡¯t deserved to be called my senior!¡±


    Liu Xingjian was horrified. The Wang n told him to mess with the Ye n today. Originally, he wanted to make a small scene and then break off his rtionship with the Ye n.


    He never would have thought that he would be suppressed by someone of the younger generation and be taught a lesson by the same person in front of all these people. After today, he would never have the face to walk in Leizhou City again.


    Ye Zifeng calmly looked at Liu Xingjian, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Wang n with cause trouble for whoever allies with my Ye n? I, Ye Zifeng, can say the same. Whoever messes with the Ye n or our allies will be looking for trouble!¡±


    Ye Zifeng then slowly stood up and looked at everyone else, ¡°In the eyes of the Ye n, there are only two types of rtionships. You¡¯re either an ally or an enemy. If you¡¯re an ally, then you can be like Uncle Dong and receive benefits. You will receive a part of our business channels. In these five years, our Ye n will help everyone and develop with each other. However, if you¡¯re our enemy then¡­. Hehe¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng suddenly stopped and looked at Liu Xingjian. His gaze was very cold.


    ¡°You¡­.. What do you want to do?¡± Liu Xingjian was scared. He was a senior but in front of Ye Zifeng, he was like someone of the younger generation. He wasn¡¯t worthy of Ye Zifeng¡¯s respect.


    Ye Zifeng slowly retrieved a dagger from his robe. Just with a look, one can tell that this dagger was very sharp.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over. I beg you. Let me go.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything¡­.I just want to tell you this this is your master¡¯s dagger. This belongs to someone from the Wang n. However, right now, this is in my hands. Do you know why?¡±


    Liu Xingjian gulped and didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    ¡°Of course this means that even the people from the Wang n knows the consequences when they try to anger me, Ye Zifeng. If the master don¡¯t even dare offend me, then don¡¯t even talk about a dog that blindly follow its master for benefits. You follow the Wang n to try and climb up in the social standings but look at you now. Is the Wang n going to help you now? So everyone, think about this carefully.¡±


    Ye Zifeng paused for a bit and then began to talk again, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do an experiment? Let¡¯s see if anyone from the Wang n wille out and save you.¡±


    His expression changed and raised the dagger up high. He looked directly at Liu Xingjian¡¯s shoulders as if he was going to stab him.


    Liu Xingjian looked as if he was going to cry. His eyes were devoid of hope, ¡°No!¡±


    His face turned iparably red and his heart started to palpitate. He fainted immediately.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, slowly got up and put his dagger away. He only wanted to scare Liu Xingjian a bit but Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t that that this guy would be so useless that he would faint.


    However, this was not bad. This made him looked even more imposing in front of everyone.


    When everyone saw how a youngster like Ye Zifeng was able to force Liu Xingjian to this state, the all became very nervous. However, in their hearts, they had a newfound respect for Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Alright everyone. Liu Xingjian openly admitted that he had poisoned my father and became an enemy of the Ye n. What does everyone think about how I handled this situation?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. Any smart person would understand what Ye Zifeng meant. On the outside, he was asking for everyone¡¯s opinion but in reality, he was telling everyone to make their decisions.


    If they helped the Wang n, they will be the Ye n¡¯s enemy. If they help the Ye n, they will be the Ye n¡¯s ally. In Ye Zifeng¡¯s view, there was no third option.


    ¡°You did the right thing. The absolute right thing. Liu Xingjian soul his own soul for gain and forgot his morality. He deserved it. My Gao n supports the young master!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Liu Xingjian is a blind wolf. The young master is correct in his doings. My Qian n supports the young master.¡±


    ¡°Young master Ye, My Huang n had decided to follow the Ye n and fully supports the Ye n!¡±


    With these three people leading off, everyone started to follow. In just a while, everyone present was supporting Ye Zifeng¡¯s decision.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s methods had left a deep impression with them. As a youngster, he knew when to act and when to back off. He didn¡¯t even hold back against Liu Xingjian, someone who was in his father¡¯s generation. They all believe that they will be able to reach new heights if they followed the Ye n.


    With such a ruthless and talented young master, the Ye n is sure to be on the rise.


    ¡°Great. If everyone supports the Ye n, then my Ye n will not treat everyone unfairly. Everyone here will obtain at least .1 percent of the business channels from our Ye n.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone started to cheer.


    ¡°The young master is formidable! The Ye n is mighty!¡±


    Ye Zifeng used .1 percent of the channels to attract everyone at first and led them to side with the Ye n. The one percent however, still had to be fought for.


    Without a doubt, Ye Zifeng handled the situation beautifully. He was praised by these businessmen who had been working for dozens of years.


    ¡°Twenty years ago, other people were calling the young master trash but I didn¡¯t believe it. Look at how he is today. The young master will be a bright new star in the future!¡±


    ¡°The Wang n¡¯s time have passed. With young master Ye, the Ye n will surely rise!¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and cupped his hands together, ¡°This is too much everyone. I, Ye Zifeng, is still not capable yet. I¡¯ll have to rely on seniors¡¯ guidance in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was extremely happy and the praises continued. They were all being very humble to this twenty year old youngster.


    ¡°Alright, everyone who stayed will be our Ye n¡¯s friend. Let us talk business inside. We will discuss the our blueprints for the next five years and write down all of our contracts.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and gestured towards the door, ¡°Please.¡±

 Chapter 63 – Dominating business channels.

    In Ye Chongtian¡¯s room.


    ¡°Come on, Xueyi, help father up. I¡¯m feeling a bit better.¡± Ye Chongtian coughed and used both his hands to hold himself up. He slowly got up by himself which showed that he had recovered a bit.


    Ye Xueyi gasped. She looked at his pale face and continuously shook her head.


    ¡°Father. I think you should wait a bit before getting up. If you¡¯re not careful and make your condition worse, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡­:¡±


    Ye Chongtian forced himself to look better, ¡°Even if my condition worsen, I still have to get up. I¡¯m afraid that Zifeng can¡¯t handle it anymore. To make him face so many seniors, it¡¯s a bit too much for him.


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi thought about her brother¡¯s situation and gritted her teeth. She finally went over and helped Ye Chongtian up. In their minds, they believe that Ye Zifeng had lost control of the situation already and it was probably a mess downstairs.


    At that time, someone quickly rushed into the room.


    It was Ye n¡¯s housekeeper, Housekeeper Du. His expression looked very anxious.


    ¡°Master! Not good. The young master and the people from the other ns areing in right now!¡± As Ye Chongtian¡¯s most trusted aide, Housekeeper Du naturally knew what happened to his master and what his condition was. How can his master receive any guests right now!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Ye Chongtian was stumped. His heart dropped as if a strong weight was pulling it down.


    ¡°So he couldn¡¯t hold on after all¡­ But this is not bad. He bought me some time. Come on Xueyi. This time, you really have to help me up.¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s sighed. Since the situation had be like this, there was no helping it.


    The people were alling into their view and Ye Chongtian hurried himself up. He wanted to get up before they entered the room to show that he was fine.


    The door suddenly opened up and Gao Tianyuan entered the room. At first, he had a smile on his face but when he saw Ye Chongtian trying to force himself up, his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°Brother Chongtian. What are you doing? Get back on your bed and rest up. Don¡¯t make things worse than it is already.


    As Gao Tianyuan was talking, people continued to walk in. When they saw Ye Chongtian¡¯s situation, they all earnestly showed their concerns for him.


    ¡°Chongtian, listen to Tianyuan. Look at how pale your face is. Why aren¡¯t you resting on your bed? If you¡¯re like this, we¡¯re all going to be worried.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chongtian, you¡¯re treating us all like outsiders. If you¡¯re sick, then you should just tell us. You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With such a talented son, you should be living in ease andfort and let him take care of things!¡±


    Ye Chongtian was startled. Before he could even say anything, the group of people immediately hurried over and helped him back on his bed.


    ¡°This¡­. What happened to you guys¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Chongtian was surprised. He looked at Ye Xueyi and then looked back at the group of people. The two of them had a look of doubt in their eyes. Could these people be here to politely greet him instead of questioning him about what happened?


    How can these people be so kind-hearted?


    Ye Zifeng slowly walked in after everyone else. His had an extremely calm expression on his face. He had an imposing and noble aura around him, making it seem like that he was the leader of this group of people.


    Ye Congtian looked up and asked, ¡°Zifeng, this¡­.. What happened?¡±


    ¡°They know about how you were poisoned. However, the most important thing is¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng showed a smile, ¡°Negotiationsplete.¡±


    ¡°What negotiations?¡± Ye Chongtian didn¡¯t understand what his son was talking about. Ye Zifeng could¡¯ve told these people about the poison but what negotiation was he talking about?


    The people from the smaller ns got closer to Ye Chongtian and smiled.


    ¡°Brother Chongtian, you son is really talented. We¡¯ve been dealing with business for many years but we have never seen someone like this. To be so charismatic and decisive at such a young age, he will grow up to be very sessful.¡±


    ¡°The young master is sure worthy of being Chongtian¡¯s son. Twenty years ago, you, Chongtian, was one of the strongest and most charismatic people in Leizhou City. Now it seems like your son is following your footsteps and is slowly climbing up.¡±


    Ye Zifeng slowly walked towards his father and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements for the business channels between Leizhou City and Tiandao City. We¡¯ve talked about the future of our business and will talk about the distribution of the business channelster. Around half of Leizhou City¡¯s ns have decided to ally with our Ye n already!¡±


    ¡°Half?!¡± Ye Chongtian was so shocked that he became as stiff as a wooden doll. He sat there and didn¡¯t move at all. Generally speaking, if they used the shares to get allies, the Ye n should only be able to get 30 ns as allies with their thirty percent of business channels. In the best possible situation, they should only have around 30 allies, how could there be around 50 ns that want to ally with them?


    If it was Ye Chongtian who was negotiation, with his abilities, he would at most get around 20 something allies. There was no way that he could get around 50!


    This¡­. This is simply too ridiculous.


    Ye Zifeng was a Martial Lord and a Heaven Tier Alchemist. His way of dealing with people werepletely different from a normal person¡¯s. The way that he described his way of business to these smaller ns made them all feel impassioned. It waspletely different from the same old method that the Wang n and Liu n employed. Even those people who were originally Wang n¡¯s followers changed their minds and started to follow the Ye n after listening to Ye Zifeng¡¯s ns for the future.


    ¡°Half of the other ns is only a starting point. Some ns were indecisive while most ns have decided to work with us already. Everythinges down to the distribution of the business channels¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng then paused and smiled, ¡°When other people form an alliance, they use a piece of paper. When our Ye n make allies, we do a blood oath. The Ye n¡¯s prosperity is everyone else¡¯s prosperity as well. When the Ye n bes the number one n, then everyone else will follow suit and join our rise in power!¡±


    The Wang n and the Liu n both had simr promises. However, they would at most hand out some of their own extra wealth to the other ns and would never make an alliance like this. Ye Zifeng on the other hand, uses the blood oath and makes a promise to the other ns. In Leizhou City, this kind of thing was unprecedented.


    Only by doing a blood oath would the other ns be convinced.


    ¡°I agree to ride this wave with the young master!¡±


    ¡°The Gao n supports the young master. We agree to make a blood oath!¡±


    ¡°For the young master to consider allying with a small n like ours, we have to set an example for the other small ns too. We agree to make a blood oath!¡±


    ¡°The Gu n agrees to make a blood oath!¡±


    ¡°The Qian n agrees as well!¡±


    The group of people were yelling as if they were some hot headed youngsters. However, everyone in this group was way over their primes already. Ye Zifeng¡¯s heated speech touched their hearts and made them unleash the youngster spirit thatid dormant inside of them.


    ¡°Alright. My father still needs to rest today. As for the distributions, I will ask our servants to make copies of my ns and send them over to you guys. As for the overall n, we will talk about it another day when my father feels better.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked at everyone and bowed towards them. He was showing them all respect. After all, they were all still considered their seniors. This kind of attitude was needed when making a business deal.


    Before everyone left, they all said their goodbyes to the Ye n members and praised Ye Zifeng. They all wished Ye Chongtian a quick recovery and walked out of the Ye n very satisfied. They all forgot about how they were locked out in the morning.


    Ye Chongtian and Ye Xueyi were both still startled and speechless at what just happened.


    This was their first time watching Ye Zifeng handle things.They were still shocked after a long time. Someone of the younger generation was able to subdue all these business veterans by himself¡­.. Even Ye Chongtian might not have been able to do such a thing.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­.. You¡¯re amazing¡­.. I don¡¯t even know what to say to this!¡±


    Ye Xueyi had grown up with Ye Zifeng by her side. Ye Zifeng had always been bullied by people of the same generation. But now, not only was he able to subdue everyone in the younger generation at the Heavenly n Gathering, he was also able to subdue these business veterans in the field of business!


    If Ye Xueyi also found out that her brother was already at the peak of 5th stage already, she would be even more shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy yet. I spent the entire day brainwashing them into believing me. When they go home and actually think about it, there might be some people who will change sides and choose the Wang n.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Chongtian finally understood everything, ¡°I get this. This is why you made them make a blood oath. Even if they want change sides, they can¡¯t.


    Ye Zifeng was already three steps ahead of everyone else. He knew what he had to do.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°The blood oath is only a small restriction. The real deciding factor is still us, the Ye n.¡±


    Ye Chongtian and Ye Xueyi both nodded.


    Ye Zifeng waited a bit and then let out a coldugh, ¡°Oh yeah. You were right dad. Bringing the Liu n to our side is a good thing, so I¡¯m gonna go over and have a little chat with them.¡±

 Chapter 64 – The esteemed guest is here!

    During all these years, the business channels between Leizhou City and Tiandao City had been dominated by the Liu n and the Wang n. All of the smaller ns wanted to have a good rtionship with them.


    Thus, when the Ye n treated everyone else as equals, the gave the smaller ns a special kind of friendly feeling. Ye Zifeng¡¯s speech about how the Ye n¡¯s prosperity will be everyone else¡¯s prosperity was a great bargaining chip for everyone.


    This time, the Ye n was like a dark horse that appeared out of nowhere and fiercely struck the Liu n and the Wang n.


    ¡°What? The Ye n was able to rope in half of the other ns as their ally?¡± Wang Ruoxing was unconvinced by the news and looked at his older brother.


    Not even the flourishing Wang n has so many allies. How could the fallen Ye n rope in so many people?


    Wang Tianzhi thought about it and then asked, ¡°Did Liu Xingjian failed? How could this be? He definitely told me that he had seeded in poisoning Ye Chongtian!¡±


    ¡°Young master, Liu Xingjian did indeed seed. Ye Chongtian was lying down on his bed. The one who dealt with everything was Ye Zifeng!¡±


    Wang Ruoxing was shocked, ¡°What? Ye Zifeng? He¡¯s someone from the younger generation. How can he rope in all these businessmen from the senior generation?¡±


    ¡°It is true¡­..¡±


    The messenger didn¡¯t know how to exin either. He was only watching outside the Ye n territory and didn¡¯t enter with everyone else. When he saw how everyone came out with a satisfied look on their face, he deduced that Ye Zifeng had done his job and persuaded everyone.


    Hearing this, Wang Tianzhi started to think to himself. He thought that Ye Zifeng won the Heavenly n Gathering by fluke. However, this time, he was able to persuade so many seniors into allying with his Ye n. This was definitely not by fluke.


    ¡°This Ye Zifeng is not simple at all. He is a threat to our Wang n.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing knew what his big brother was thinking about and murderous look appeared on his face.


    ¡°Big bro, how about we¡­¡­¡± He lifted one finger and ran it across his neck as if he was cutting it.


    Wang Tianzhi thought about it and then shook his head, ¡°Not right now. He¡¯s very hot right now. If we go overboard, the Ye n will definitely retaliate. We¡¯ve already plot against Ye Chongtian once. This time, he will be more careful. If he goes crazy, no one will be able to stop him.¡±


    Wang Lin coldly snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Big bro, Big sis, we can¡¯t let him go like this. He¡¯ll just continue to grow and be a thorn on our sides. Even if we don¡¯t kill him, we have to cripple him.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing nodded. He was the closest one to Wang Lin and cared for him the most. After learning about how Wang Lin was bullied by Ye Zifeng, he had been trying to find a way to get back at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right big bro, I agree with lil bro. Even if we don¡¯t kill him, we have to stop him from bing dangerous. We¡¯ll have to fight sooner orter, so why not do it now. We can¡¯t wait until it¡¯s toote.


    Wang Lin and Wang Ruoxing were both waiting for Wang Tianzhi¡¯s reply. However, Wang Tianzhi was warned by Elder Shen already and didn¡¯t want to trouble Ye Zifeng for the next year.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. You guys heard what Elder Shen saidst time right? To protect Ye Zifeng like this¡­.. He must have his own reasons. We shouldn¡¯t be so hot headed.¡±


    Wang Mengxi nodded, ¡°I agree with big bro.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I understand then.¡±


    Wang Lin sighed. He then turned towards Wang Ruoxing and exchanged nces with him. The two of them then left together.


    As Wang Lin walked out, he groaned with displeasure, ¡°Second bro, I don¡¯t understand. Our Wang n can easily squish Ye Zifeng. Why aren¡¯t we doing so? Big bro isn¡¯t like how he was before. It¡¯s only a warning from an elder, he doesn¡¯t have to be so scared.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing looked around and when he saw that no one was around he coldlyughed, ¡°From what lil bro is saying, even if big bro doesn¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t let Ye Zifeng go?¡±


    ¡°Second bro, you¡¯re willing to help me?¡±


    Wang Ruoxingughed, ¡°Little bro, ever since we were little, we¡¯ve being doing bad things behind big bro¡¯s back. Do you think I¡¯ll leave you hanging this time around?¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great second bro. You¡¯re at the 8th stage of qi refining. If you¡¯re willing to make moves, then this Ye Zifeng will definitely not live to see another day!¡± Wang Linughed very loudly.


    Wang Ruoxing shook his head, ¡°Maybe. Ye Zifeng was able to beat that Liu Bingqian who is at the peak of qi refining. He must have some special moves up his sleeves. I feel like we should mount a sneak attack against him!¡±


    ¡°However, we need to wait for a good chance. Are you willing to wait?¡±


    Wang Lin was shaking with excitement, ¡°As long as we can kill that bastard, I don¡¯t care how long I have to wait.¡± Wang Lin had never been humiliated and bullied by anyone since he was born. Thus, his hatred for Ye Zifeng was on another level. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his cultivation was low, he would have made his moves already.


    Wang Ruoxing looked up at the sky. He somewhat had an idea of how he would deal with Ye Zifeng already.


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Ye Zifeng to want to try and rope in the Liu n. After all, their ns must be pretty close if they were able to have an engagement. If it was the Wang n, he would definitely be chased out the second he walked into their manor.


    After changing into a brand new blue robe, he walked to the Liu n by himself.


    Actually, Ye Chongtian wanted to go with him but with Ye Zifeng¡¯s disapproval, he gave up on going. At least he was going to the Liu n and not the Wang n. The Liu n¡¯s n master Liu Mu had a pretty good rtionship with the Ye n so Ye Chongtian wasn¡¯t so worried.


    In the Liu n¡¯s family hall.


    ¡°No way. Definitely not. Qian-er, when did you be so muddle-headed! You can ask whoever you want to the alchemypetition. Why do you want Ye Zifeng to go with you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Bingqian. Did you forget that he was the one who beat you to be the number one in Leizhou City? Father will never approve of this!¡±


    Liu Ningzi sighed. She had a helpless expression on her face. She also didn¡¯t understand why her sister wants to invite that Ye Zifeng to go with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve already promised him. This time, I¡¯ll definitely bring him along. You guys will make me a liar if you make me take back my words.¡± Liu Bingqianined. Her face showed a resolute expression.


    Liu Bingqian saw how angry everyone was and immediately walked towards her dad and lifted his hand.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve always let me do what I wanted. Come on. Talk to them about it. I¡¯ve heard that we have a pretty good rtionship with the Ye n too.¡±


    While saying that, she shot a nce towards Liu Ningzi. Everyone knew what she meant by doing that. Liu Ningzi and Ye Zifeng had an engagement and the two families almost became rtives.


    Liu Mu thought of the old days and shook his head. He bitterlyughed and sighed, ¡°That was many years ago. At that time, the Ye n was one of the three great ns. But now¡­..¡±


    He sighed again and looked at Liu Bingqian, ¡°It¡¯s not like dad doesn¡¯t want to help you, but¡­¡­ the two n¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t like how it used to be¡­..No one from the Ye n will evene to talk with our Liu n anymore¡­.¡±


    At that time, a servant came running into the room with a panic look on his face.


    ¡°Master, Master. There¡¯s a guest who wants to see you. He¡¯s waiting in the guest room already. I hope the master can go over quickly!¡±


    Liu Mu furrowed his brows, ¡°Is this the first time you¡¯ve received a guest? Let him sit in the guest room for a while. I need to talk with my daughter and will go overter. Go and tell him that.


    In thest few days, many smaller ns have visited him to gain some benefits and give him gifts. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them anymore.


    ¡°But¡­.. But, that guest is¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Mu was very impatient and red at the servant, ¡°Who is it that¡¯s making you make such a fuss. Our Liu n is one of the top ns in the city. We shouldn¡¯t do something like this in front of guests. Even if it¡¯s some esteemed guest, you should rx a bit and remember where you are. There¡¯s no reason to be shocked.¡±


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s the Ye n¡¯s young master. Ye Zifeng is here!¡±


    ¡°What?!?¡± Liu Mu was shocked after hearing this.

 Chapter 65 – A young man’s ability must be respected!

    The entire Liu n looked at each other with dismay for quite a while. They all had a shocked expression on their face.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng? Why would hee to our Liu n? Did you see correctly?¡± Other than a shocked expression, Liu Ningzi had another expression on her. One that no one can tell what it represented.


    Hearing this, the servant quickly answered, ¡°Second miss, I am absolutely sure that it is the Ye n¡¯s Ye Zifeng. I saw him along with the master during the Heavenly n Gathering.


    Liu Bingqian waspletely shocked as well. She was thinking about why Ye Zifeng came over? Could it be that he wanted to find her?


    ¡°After all these years. I didn¡¯t expect something like this. I did not expect that someone from the Ye n would stille to our Liu n.¡±


    Liu Mu regained hisposure and let out a long sigh. He looked as if he was thinking about many things that happened in the past.


    Twenty years ago, Ye Chongtian and Liu Mu were very close friends. However, a few years ago, due to some dispute over simr interests, the two ns slowly drifted apart. With Ye Chongtian¡¯s temperament, he made things difficult for Liu Mu and the two ns eventually broke off with each other.


    However, today, Ye Zifeng personally came as the Ye n¡¯s young master.


    ¡°Other than Ye Zifeng, did anyone elsee?¡±


    The servant shook his head, No one else. It¡¯s only him.¡±


    Liu Mu¡¯s expression changed and furrowed his brow, ¡°A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. He¡¯s just a youngster and yet he dares toe to the Liu n by himself?¡±


    Liu Yige snorted, ¡°n master, from what I can see, you should send him away. Our Liu n doesn¡¯t want anything to do with his Ye n.


    Liu Bingqian coldly stared at Liu Yige, ¡°I told you already. When my Liu n is talking, an outsider should not intervene.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Yige¡¯s face turned red. He fiercely clenched his fist. He looked at Liu Mu and then at Liu Ningzi and finally calmed himself down.


    Originally, Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t hate Yige. However, this guy was always butting heads with Ye Zifeng and she didn¡¯t like that at all. Every time they family talks about Ye Zifeng, they would both go against each other.


    ¡°Father, the Ye n didn¡¯t have anyone over in a long time. I feel like we should try and repair our rtionship. We can use this opportunity to do so. You can also see if he has the qualifications toe with me for the alchemypetition.


    Liu Bingqian pouted and looked sincerely at her father.


    Liu Mu smiled and looked at Bingqian, ¡°What¡¯s up with you. What kind of abilities does Ye Zifeng have? Why do you want to bring him with you so much? Can he even concoct a pill? Fine. If you want it that bad, then I¡¯ll go ask that Ye Zifeng what he¡¯s doing here.¡±


    Aplicated expression appeared on Liu Ningzi¡¯s face. She wanted to excuse herself and go back to her room but was stopped by Liu Mu.


    ¡°Ningzi, youe with me too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming too¡­¡­?¡± Liu Ningzi was startled.


    ¡­¡­


    The Liu n¡¯s guest room waspletely different from the Ye n¡¯s. One can clearly tell that the master paid much attention to the room and extravagantly decorated the room. There were many antiques and paintings everywhere.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t get bored while waiting in the guest room at all. He carefully analyzed the arrangements of the room. Suddenly a smile appeared on his face.


    After a while, Liu Mu and the others appeared in his sight.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng greets Uncle Liu!¡± Ye Zifeng quickly walked over and respectfully bowed.


    Liu Mu smiled and waved his hands, ¡°Zifeng, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I still remember the time when I held you in my arms and now you¡¯re already an adult¡­..¡±


    These words didn¡¯t have a queer feeling at all. It had a very intimate feeling. However, it was actually telling Ye Zifeng that he was of the younger generation and if he wants to talk business then Liu Mu would not hold back and try to dominate him.


    ¡°Zifeng, let me reintroduce you. This is my eldest daughter, Liu Bingqian. You guys have met during the Heavenly n Gathering.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Miss Bingqian is a both nimble and tranquil, well versed in letters and martial arts, and has a very pure heart and spirit. To be able to be friends with such an extraordinary girl is my luck.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s face turned red. How can he say such embarrassing things. However, she was feeling good after hearing this.


    ¡°This is my younger daughter¡­¡± Liu Mu pointed at Liu Ningzi.


    Liu Ningzi looked down. She wanted to leave because she didn¡¯t want to see Ye Zifeng. It would be very awkward if they met. This situation was exactly what she was afraid of.


    ¡°Miss Ningzi, we meet again.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    He understood what Liu Mu was thinking. Liu Mu had a smile on his face but his friendly manners were belying hypocritical intentions. He purposely introduced Liu Ningzi to make Ye Zifeng lose control of himself and make him say something bad. This will put Ye Zifeng at even more of a disadvantage when dealing with Liu Mu if that happened.


    Thus, all Ye Zifeng did was casually greet her.


    ¡°You¡­..¡± Liu Ningzi was startled. Seeing how Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t ridicule her, she began to smile again. She was feeling much better.


    Liu Mu on the other hand, looked at Ye Zifeng with a deep expression andughed. He then called for his servants.


    ¡°Where is everyone. What are you guys idling for? Give Young master Ye a seat.¡±


    Ye Zifeng cupped his hands and smiled back, ¡°Many thanks, uncle Liu.¡±


    When everyone sat down, they noticed Ye Zifeng looking around the room, ¡°When I first entered uncle Liu¡¯s home, i was shocked by the amount of antique and paintings throughout the house. For example, this picture of the Pearl Pce made from spirit threads. For uncle Liu to have such an item, you must be a very serious collector.¡±


    ¡°So nephew recognizes this picture of the Pearl pce? Actually this was given to me by a friend. I thought it looked nice so I hung it up. I don¡¯t really know what kind of profound meaning it has.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Oh? So did your friend also give you the picture of the Jade Sea Sword on the left, and the Octo Deste Realm Diagram on the right too? How about the Ancient Desert King Diagram above the tea set. From what I can see, these four items should be part of a set. If a collector doesn¡¯t have the heart for it, they won¡¯t be able toplete the set.


    While saying that, he red at Liu Mu.


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Liu Mu looked shockingly at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng looked as calm as always and continued to talk, ¡°The way that they are put up forms a small high level formation. If you boil some spirit tea here, the formation will exert some sort of mental pressure where I am at right now. Uncle Liu, what do you think?¡±


    Ye Zifeng pointed and smiled at the tea set while talking.


    When he said this, everyone else was startled. This was the first time that Liu Bingqian and the others heard about this. They felt as if they had been enlightened.


    ¡°So it was like this¡­.¡±


    The two girls just realized that the antiques in their house could have such an effect.


    Liu Mu¡¯s expression changed. He would have never guessed that this Ye Zifeng would know so much about antiques. He even saw through the formation.


    It was rare for Liu Mu to find someone who knew so much about antique like himself. He¡¯s starting to see Ye Zifeng in a better light and won¡¯t treat him as a mere younger generation anymore.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­.That¡¯s right. Wow Zifeng, I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about these rare antiques given your young age. You really are a hero amongst the younger generation. Even uncle, I, am admiring your.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled. Inside, Ye Zifeng was thinking that if these broken things were considered rare, then the gifts he received in his past life would all be considered priceless artifacts.They were all just interesting ythings to him that he looked at when he had free time.


    ¡°Uncle, the main reason I came over here was to give you a present.¡±


    ¡°Present?¡±


    Everyone in the Liu n was shocked. Ye Zifeng came empty handed, what present was he talking about?


    Liu Yige had been standing there for a while now and couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, ¡°You came here empty handed. What do you have to give as a gift? I¡¯m afraid that you came here to try and rope our Liu n into your alliance to go against the Wang n.¡±


    Liu Mu fiercely looked at Liu Yige, ¡°Shut up.¡± This phrase sounded very angry but in reality, Liu Mu was only pretending.


    If Ye Zifeng can¡¯t see through this, then he might as well go die right now.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and pretended that he didn¡¯t hear Liu Yige.


    ¡°Nephew Zifeng, what is this present that you are talking about. Can you take it out so uncle can have a look?¡± Liu Mu smiled.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Zifeng nodded, stood up and extended his hand out. On his hand was a jade interspatial ring.


    This wasn¡¯t the ring that he extorted from Wang Lin. It was the ring he got from Ye Xueyi after their exchange.


    ¡°Uncle, the present that I brought is in this interspatial ring. However, it¡¯s a bit too big so I hope everyone can take a step back and allow me to take it out¡­..¡±

 Chapter 66 – Unconditional Bet

    Ye Zifeng was as calm as water. He inserted his qi into the ring and arge item slowly appeared from the ring.


    If he had a high grade interspatial ring, the item would have appeared instantly. However, Ye Zifeng had a low grade interspatial ring so the process was a bit slower.


    Everyone from the Liu n took a few steps back and had a confused expression on their faces.


    What kind of gift did Ye Zifeng bring? Howe it¡¯s so big?


    Once the item took shape, Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up and suddenly yelled out, ¡°Why did you bring the cauldron here?!¡±


    The existence of the profound tier cauldron was a secret between the two of them. Now that he brought it here, he was basically trying to expose himself.


    Liu Bingqian became worried for Ye Zifeng.


    However, she looked at the cauldron again and felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Ai. That¡¯s not right. This is amon tier cauldron. What¡¯s going on?¡± She looked up again and saw that Ye Zifeng had a smile on his face.


    Liu Yigeughed, ¡°What a joke. Isn¡¯t this only amon tier cauldron. It¡¯s not even a huang tier cauldron. So Ye Zifeng is so trash at alchemy that he can only use amon tier cauldron.¡± He wanted to continue talking but Liu Mu¡¯s re caused him to shut up.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian looked at Ye Zifeng and wanted to see what he got up his sleeves.


    Liu Mu furrowed his brows and wanted to see what Ye Zifeng was trying to do.


    ¡°Nephew Zifeng, could this gift that you¡¯re talking about be thismon tier cauldron? Did you want to give it to my daughter Bingqian?¡±


    He heard from the sect that his daughter wascking a cauldron and thought that Ye Zifeng was going to give her this cauldron.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and walked up to the cauldron. He rubbed it and shook his head, ¡°This cauldron was a gift to me from the Gao n. I thought that it was not bad so I brought it over.¡±


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t a gift from the Gao n. Ye Zifeng went over to their house to look for a cauldron.


    The Gao n did not have an alchemist in their house so the n master decided to give the cauldron to Ye Zifeng since he asked for it.


    Liu Yige couldn¡¯t help but smile. He had been waiting for Ye Zifeng to embarrass himself.


    ¡°Has the Ye n fallen that much? To treat thismon tier cauldron as a treasure and try to gift it to our Liu n. Just who do you think we are?¡±


    Liu Ningzi coughed and pulled Liu Yige to the side, ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t be so excessive. Ye Zifeng is still a guest in our home.¡±


    ¡°Junior sister, what guest? Did you forget how he treated us when we went overst time?! We¡¯re treating him like a guest but how did he treat us?¡±


    Liu Ningzi¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°Alright. Last time, we were in the wrong too. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡±


    When she went over to cancel the engagement, everyone thought that it was the right thing to do. She, herself, even felt relieved to be able to escape a binding to the trash Ye Zifeng.


    However, after the Heavenly n Gathering, Ye Zifeng became the number one youngster in Leizhou City. Everyone started to pity her decision. Recently, every time she walked out, she would feel people pointing at her and talking about her. Her feelings about Ye Zifeng started to be mixed.


    Liu Mu furrowed his brow, ¡°How can you say this. Even though amon tier cauldron isn¡¯t worth much, it¡¯s the thought that counts. Besides, Bingqian needs a cauldron anyways. I¡¯m delighted by this gift.¡±


    Ye Zifeng who was standing there finally opened his mouth, ¡°I did bring the cauldron over today but I didn¡¯t say that I was going to give the cauldron as a gift.¡±


    Liu Bingqian thought it was weird too. She didn¡¯t know why Ye Zifeng brought amon tier cauldron over. She did need a cauldron but to give something like this to her father¡­. It was kind of unsightly.


    Ye Zifeng paused for a bit and looked at everyone, ¡°Bingqian has probably told everyone that she had invited me to the alchemypetition. I brought the cauldron here to concoct some nurturing pills for everyone. I can guarantee that as long I have the ingredients, I will be able to concoct pills that are worth much more than this cauldron.¡±


    ¡°What? You came over so you can concoct pills?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was stunned and her eyes lit up. She understood what Ye Zifeng was doing. He wanted to show his abilities to her father and get permission to go to Tiandao City with her.


    So he wasn¡¯t here to talk business with her father¡­¡­ The reason he came here was because he wanted to go to the alchemypetition with her¡­.. Thinking about this, Bingqian¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red.


    Other than Bingqian, no one present knew about Ye Zifeng¡¯s alchemy skills. They all believed that Bingqian only wanted to bring him due to her own desires.


    ¡°You know how to concoct pills too?¡± Liu Ningzi stared at Ye Zifeng and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ye Zifeng smiled but didn¡¯t answer her. It looked as if he was ignoring her.


    In Ningzi¡¯s eyes, Liu Bingqian was the number one alchemist. For Ye Zifeng to dare concoct pills in front of her sister, wasn¡¯t he afraid of embarrassing himself?


    Liu Yigeughed, ¡°Ohhh I get it. Did you secretly learn some skills from sister Bingqian so you came here to show us some tricks.¡±


    ¡°If I can secretly learn from her then you, Liu Yige, should¡¯ve been able to learn a thing or two from her too. After all, you¡¯ve been in the Liu n for quite a while now. Can you concoct a Qi Nurturing Pill?¡±


    Qi Nurturing Pill was the most basic concoctable. However, those without talent in alchemy won¡¯t be able to concoct it. Liu Yige was this someone without talent.


    ¡°I am attending the alchemypetition as Bingqian¡¯s assistant. I, Ye Zifeng, might not be better than her, but I can assure you all that I am better than everyone else in Leizhou City.¡±


    Ye Zifeng is already a rising star in Leizhou City. It was very hard for him to continue to work in the shadows. His secrets will be revealed sooner orter.


    Thus, before anyone finds out his secret, he might as well show some of his own strength.


    If he kill too many tigers as a dog, then any smart person would get suspicious. However, if he kill tigers as a wolf, people would be less suspicious.


    ¡°Good¡­.As long as you¡¯re better than everyone else in Leizhou City¡­. Good one. Nephew Zifeng is sure ambitious. Are you trying to say that no one in the Liu n besides Bingqian is stronger than you in the art of alchemy?¡±


    Liu Mu had been holding back for a while now. However Ye Zifeng said this phrase, Liu Mu immediately snorted and showed his true expressions.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Other than Bingqian, I am willing to bet that the Liu n does not have anyone that can go against me in alchemy.¡±


    Right when Liu Yige wanted to say something, Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed into a serious one.


    ¡°If I lose, then I am willing to give 10 percent of the business channels in Leizhou City to the Liu n. I, Ye Zifeng, is willing to make a blood oath right now!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°10 percent of the business channels as a betting chip?¡±


    Once everyone in the room heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but get up from their seats.


    The reward for first ce in the heavenly n gathering was 30 percent of the business channels. The second ce gets 20 percent of the business channels. Now, Ye Zifeng was so easily willing to give up 10 percent. He was basically swapping ces with the Liu n if he loses.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, are you joking or what?¡± Liu Yige yelled out.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m kidding?¡± Ye Zifeng coldlyughed and took out two things from his interspatial right, a piece of paper and a pen.


    ¡°If you think I¡¯m kidding, I can write down the details, sign my name, get my prints here and make a blood oath toplete the contract. You should know that I¡¯m being real.¡±


    ¡°A blood¡­¡­ blood contract¡­.. You want to make this an absolute bet?¡± Liu Yige was very shocked and was speechless. This kind of blood contract was required for an official bet. If anyone goes back on their words, they will receive a divine punishment worse than death!


    Liu Mu thought about it and came back to his sense, ¡°Hahaha¡­. Nephew Zifeng really do like to joke. To be ready to do something like a blood contract¡­. I trust youpletely. Fine. Tell me what you want.¡±


    10 percent of the business channels. If Ye Zifeng brought that to the Wang n, they would have to be polite with him.


    Ye Zifeng nodded and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s simple, If I lose, then I¡¯ll give the Liu n 10 percent of the business channels. If I win¡­. The first, I want uncle to allow me to enter the alchemypetition with Bingqian.


    He then paused for a bit, ¡°Second, I¡¯m not going to ask the Liu n to be our allies. I just want you guys to stay neutral¡­..¡±

 Chapter 67 – Up against a genius?

    To bet ten percent of the business channels for the other party to be neutral? Ye Zifeng is either really confident or really knows how to spend and waste money.


    From the beginning, Liu Mu didn¡¯t care much about the alchemypetition. He just didn¡¯t want someone from the Ye n to participate. He didn¡¯t think that so much would be at stake here.


    After Ye Zifeng stopped talking, Liu Mu stared at Ye Zifeng for a while.


    Liu Mu was someone who had experienced many worldly matters. After a while, he bursted intoughter.


    ¡°Good Good Good. Ye Zifeng. When you took first ce during the heaven stairspetition, I thought that you won by fluke. When you beat Qian-er, I thought she was holding back. But now, it seems like you do have the ability and can truly deserves to be called a young hero in Leizhou City.


    This time, he didn¡¯t call Ye Zifeng by ¡°Nephew Zifeng¡± anymore. This old fox didn¡¯t want to pretend anymore. With such a big stake in front of himself, he had to show his true colors.


    ¡°Many thanks for thepliments. Then about this bet¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to bet. Why wouldn¡¯t I be. You¡¯re looking down on my Liu n¡¯s alchemy skills right? Then I¡¯ll open your eyes for you!¡±


    Liu Mu started tough out loud and signed his name on the paper and then made a blood oath. He did everything in one go, it was very quick.


    He called for one of the servants immediately, ¡°You. Go bring Song Shiyun over. Make it quick. Tell him that I¡¯ll reward him with a hundred gold coins.¡±


    ¡°Song Shiyun? That alchemy genius next door?¡± The servant was making sure.


    ¡°Who else could I be talking about?¡± Liu Mu unhappily furrowed his brows.


    ¡°I¡¯m going. I¡¯m going right now.¡±


    Liu Mu turned around and looked at Ye Zifeng again, ¡°Zifeng, you said that there¡¯s no one better than you in Leizhou City right? This Song Shiyun has a pretty close rtionship with my Liu n. He¡¯s basically part of the n. If I bring him here, you won¡¯t have any objections right?¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmly replied, ¡°Well¡­. Since he¡¯s basically part of the Liu n, then I won¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    Hearing this Liu Yige coldly snickered, ¡°You can be cocky now, but when Song Shiyunes over, I really want to see what your face looks like when you¡¯re in despair. I¡¯ll be looking forward to it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled slightly and his face turned cold.


    ¡°Same to you¡­..¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Song n¡¯s residence was right next to the Liu n¡¯s. They were very close. In just a bit, Song Shiyun came running in.


    He was dressed in a ck robe with a silver belt. His hair was sleek ck and he had a noble aura. One can easily tell that he was very well groomed and educated.


    ¡°This one greets Uncle Liu, greets everyone, greets¡­.¡±


    Song Shiyun had been in the Liu n¡¯s residence quite a few times now. He knew everyone in the Liu n so when he saw Ye Zifeng he was a bit confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Zifeng.¡±


    ¡°No way. You¡¯re Ye Zifeng? That guy who got first ce during the Heavenly n Gathering?¡±


    Actually, he kinda recognize the person in front of him. However, he heard that the Liu n didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Ye n and didn¡¯t expect Ye Zifeng to actually be here.


    ¡°It is I.¡± Ye Zifeng simply answered.


    Song Shiyun took a deep breath, looked over at Liu Mu and shockingly asked, ¡°Uncle Liu, could it be¡­..that the person that¡¯s going topete with me is Ye Zifeng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Mu smiled, ¡°Shiyun, thispetition is very important to uncle. You should give it your all. Don¡¯t disappoint me. I¡¯m thinking that you can win even if you casually concoct pills. Uncle believes in you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything about the bet so Song Shiyun won¡¯t be mentally affected. To gain ten percent of the business channels with 100 gold coins, it was very worth it! It was a low cost high reward move.


    Song Shiyun was the Song n¡¯s alchemist. He¡¯s been studying alchemy ever since he was little. Due to the fact that his n was close with the Liu n, he would often see the old devil Muyun around and secretly learn some things. In Leizhou City, he is known to be the second best alchemist after Liu Bingqian.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Zifeng appeared out of nowhere, Liu Mu would have asked Bingqian to bring Song Shiyun with her to the alchemypetition.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry uncle Liu. If it¡¯s in the art of alchemy, then Shiyun, I, have confidence that I can win. However if it¡¯s martial arts, then I am definitely not his opponent.


    Ye Zifengughed and pointed at the cauldron, ¡°If you¡¯re so confident then how about you go first? You can concoct whatever you want and do whatever you want.¡±


    Song Shiyun chuckled, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll show you how to really concoct pills. Maybe you¡¯ll give up and save me some time. If you, Ye Zifeng, want to win against me in the way of alchemy, try again after a hundred years!¡±


    Other than Liu Bingqian, Song Shiyun was confident that he can beat everyone else in Leizhou City. He was being very arrogant.


    ¡°Then please.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled at him.


    Song Shiyun proudly snorted and walked towards the cauldron, ¡°Amon tier cauldron huh. That¡¯s fine. This is just right for a beginner like you.¡±


    He rubbed the cauldron and then smiled, ¡°How about wepete in speed? As for the pill¡­¡­let¡¯s see¡­..do you know how to concoct Qi Nurturing Pills?¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked calm like always, ¡°Qi Nurturing Pill is a simple pill. How could I not know it?¡±


    When Liu Bingqian looked at Ye Zifeng, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, before she could, Ye Zifeng shot her a re causing her to stop.


    Song Shiyunughed out loud, ¡°Great. If you know how to concoct Qi Nurturing Pills then don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you when you lose. Uncle Liu, can you prepare ten sets of ingredients for me? I want to try and challenge my own limits in an hour.¡±


    Qi Nurturing Pill was a very simple pill. It is used to recover a practitioner¡¯s qi. Every n has some stored in their own home. Arge n like the Liu n would definitely have a lot of ingredients for this pill.


    When Liu Mu saw the confident expression on Song Shiyun¡¯s face, he was extremely happy and immediately called for a servant.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Young master Song wants the ingredients for Qi Nurturing Pill. Go find Housekeeper Chen. He should know what they are. Go fetch the ingredients quickly!¡±


    ¡°Yes master.¡± When the servant heard this, he quickly ran out to gather the ingredients.


    Liu Bingqian took advantage of this gap in time and slowly moved towards Ye Zifeng¡¯s side and worriedly said, ¡°Big brother rough guy, I know that your alchemy skills is great but are you sure you don¡¯t have a problempeting in speed? Concocting speed is Song Shiyun¡¯s greatest field.


    ¡°What? Worried about me?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s face suddenly became red and turned around.


    ¡°Who¡¯s worrying about you. Don¡¯t be mistaken. I just don¡¯t want you to lose due to a careless mistake.¡±


    Liu Mu saw how the two was talking and coughed, ¡°Qian-er, don¡¯t stand there like an idiot. Young master Song took his time toe over. You should go make some tea for him.¡±


    ¡°No need. There¡¯s still a lot of tea left here.¡±


    Liu Mu¡¯s expression turned cold and yelled with with amanding tone, ¡°Bingqian, I¡¯m telling you to go!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­. Okay then.¡± Liu Bingqian looked away and had a reluctant expression on her face. She walked out to get some tea.


    Liu Mu awkwardly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Young master Song. Youe by so rarely and we¡¯ve neglected you this time.¡±


    Song Shiyun waved his hands, ¡°No way. Uncle Liu has been so nice to me. I¡¯m content already.¡±


    Ye Zifeng started tough in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ming by for the first time in twenty years. Why are you neglecting me?


    Thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t weird that Liu Mu made Liu Bingqian leave Ye Zifeng. Liu Mu must¡¯ve had his eyes on that Young master Song and wants to rope him in. Besides, the Ye n and the Liu n don¡¯t like each other anyways. It was the right move to make.


    After a while, Liu Bingqian brought the tea back and casually set it on the table. She didn¡¯t even pour Song Shiyun a cup of tea and went to sit down. The ce where she sat was very close to Ye Zifeng.


    Liu Mu wanted to say something to her but the servant came back with the ingredients.


    ¡°Master, Master. The ingredients for the Qi Nurturing Pill is here. All ten sets.¡±


    Liu Mu nodded and looked at Song Shiyun, ¡°Don¡¯t give it to me. Give it to young master Song.¡±


    Song Shiyunughed and received all ten sets. He put five sets of ingredient in front of Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng, the ingredients are here. Let me tell you the rules then. We both have 5 sets of ingredients and whoever makes the most Qi Nurturing Pills in an hour wins. What do you think?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and calmly answered, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I like it.¡±

 Chapter 68 – A gentleman uses his mouth and not his fists!

    When Ye Zifeng agreed, a sound ofughter sounded throughout the room.


    ¡°Great. To be so daring¡­ As expected of the winner of the Heavenly n Gathering. But it¡¯s too bad. You¡¯re going to lose because you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±


    Song Shiyun didn¡¯t waste his breath anymore and started to be serious. He grabbed the cauldron and moved it towards himself. At the same time, he grabbed the first set of ingredients.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re gonna put the ingredients in before lighting up the fire? Well this is technically a faster way to concoct pill but only if you have an unlimited amount of ingredients.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and engrossed in all of his opponent¡¯s movements.


    In the very beginning, Ye Zifeng had pointed out a w in Song Shiyun¡¯s movements. If Song Shiyun continued what he was doing, it would be very awkward.


    ¡°Hmph. Whatever. I¡¯ll light the fire first. The order of things don¡¯t really matter as long as I can make more pills than you. I¡¯ll show you the difference between the heavens and the earth!¡±


    Song Shiyunughed and gather the qi from his dantian into his fingers. A red me suddenly appeared from his fingers and scattered around. It was a very magical sight.


    Liu Bingqian was shocked, ¡°No way. Song Shiyun, when did you condense amon tier me?¡±


    If someone can condense amon tier me, that means that the said person was basically a quasi-huang tier alchemist. They only need to continue practicing using this me to be a true huang tier alchemist. When this happens, Song Shiyun will be the second huang tier alchemist in Leizhou City.


    Liu Mu looked deeply at Song Shiyun, ¡°Young master Song, it seems like your efforts have borne fruit. Congrattions.¡±


    Song Shiyun proudly replied, ¡°Thanks uncle Liu. Truth to be told, I worked very hard to catch up to Bingqian. I hope that we can concoct pills togethers one day.¡±


    The way he looked at Bingqian clearly showed that he liked her and was very infatuated with her. This was a normal thing. Bingqian was very beautiful and many young master of noble families would try to woo her.


    ¡°Very promising¡­.. If you can be Bingqian¡¯s helper and concoct pills with her, then I¡¯ll be very happy!¡± Liu Mu expression was filled with praise.


    The meaning of his words were very clear. He hoped that his daughter would bring Song Shiyun to the alchemypetition instead of that Ye Zifeng.


    Liu Ningzi giggled and pulled her sister¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Sister Bingqian, did you hear that. He worked very hard just for you¡­..¡±


    Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t care about it at all, ¡°He¡¯s saying it to sound polite. Why would he work hard for me? He clearly worked hard for himself. Also, we don¡¯t have any rtions, don¡¯t talk drivel.


    While saying that, she looked over at Ye Zifeng. However, he wasn¡¯t looking at her at all and was staring at the cauldron. This dealt a big blow to her maiden heart.


    Ye Zifeng suddenly and unexpectedly opened his mouth andughed, ¡°Young master Song, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m calling you out, but you¡¯re losing time by talking so much¡­..¡±


    Song Shiyun coldly snorted, ¡°I got a whole hour, who cares if I waste a bit of time. I can still win against you anyways.¡±


    He rxed himself and looked back at the cauldron.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything but I just want to remind you that yourmon tier me is of the yin attribute. If you don¡¯t use it on the cauldron soon, it will continuously burn out the yang energy in your body. Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re getting a headache right now?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth curved up into a sly smile.


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Song Shiyun was startled.


    Ye Zifeng waspletely right. What shocked him even more was that Ye Zifeng knew what attribute hismon tier me was. Any normal alchemist wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell the difference between yin and yang.


    He furrowed his brows and his expression regained its originalposure, ¡°Ye Zifeng, it seems like you know the theories of alchemy very well. If you have the abilities, then why don¡¯t you point out all the ws that I make. If you can do that, then I¡¯ll submit to you. If you can¡¯t, then shut up!¡±


    While saying that he closed his eyes and slowly inserted hismon tier me into the cauldron to heat it up.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Fine. You¡¯re the one who wants me to point out all your ws. Don¡¯t regret it. First, your posture and positioning is incorrect. You¡¯re not directly in front of the cauldron and won¡¯t be able to insert your qi at any time¡­. Also, if you close your eyes, you won¡¯t be able to control your mes. You won¡¯t be able to control the heat intensity and distribution to each ingredient¡­..¡±


    ¡°You¡­.. You¡­..¡±


    Song Shiyun opened his eyes and had a ugly expression. He knew that Ye Zifeng was right. He pointed out every single w in his movements. Song Shiyun wanted to retort but couldn¡¯t find anything to say.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and continued, ¡°Your control over your me is way too terrible. You can¡¯t even control the heat correctly and insert it into the cauldron. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be making quite a bit of g this time around.¡±


    Hearing this, Song Shiyun stared at the cauldron for a while. Other that Liu Bingqian and her teacher, he had never seen someone talk like this in Leizhou City. All of his words made sense.


    ¡°Young master Song, don¡¯t just stare at the cauldron. The cauldron is continuously being burned and you might even make a hole in it. Please control your me correctly.¡±


    Song Shiyun hurriedly nodded and did exactly as Ye Zifeng told him and lowered the output of the me.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was in the Liu n, he would¡¯ve definitely pulled Ye Zifeng aside and begged for some advice.


    Liu Mu saw that something was wrong and advised Song Shiyun, ¡°Young master Song, all you need to do is be yourself. Don¡¯t listen to this guy.¡±


    Song Shiyun nodded and inserted his qi into the ingredients. He slowly sent ingredients into the cauldron from the center and started to refine the ingredients right when it entered.


    Ye Zifeng started to speak again, ¡°That was wrong too. The cauldron is already at its boiling point so you should not have put the ingredients in from the center. It should have entered the cauldron from the sides. Only after you finish inserting your qi into the ingredients would you move it to the center of the cauldron to be refined. The pill that you refine will have a slight burnt smell and will have some fire attribute due to your mistakes!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! It really is like this!¡± Song Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but yell out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t me the ingredients for being bad. Rich kids like you probably all have okay ingredients. The reason why you guys fail is all because of your concocting methods.¡±


    Ye Zifeng deeply sighed and shook is head at Song Shiyun. His expression looked as if he was an elder feeling resentful towards a younger generation for failing to meet expectations. When Song Shiyun heard this, he didn¡¯t feel any anger at all.


    ¡°No¡­. No way. Is my alchemy skills that bad?¡±


    Song Shiyun¡¯s mouth twitched and his eyes were sticking out. His voice was shaking. Since the beginning, all of his problems and difficulties were easily solved and exined by Ye Zifeng.


    Right now, his confidence was slowly and gradually disappearing. He couldn¡¯t win against Ye Zifeng.


    The most important thing here is that Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t even do anything yet. All he did was talk!


    Ye Zifeng smiled and once again reminded Song Shiyun about his mistakes, ¡°Young master Song, you should be careful with the amount of ingredients that you put in. Yourmon tier me was recently condense and is very limited. Its usage can¡¯t even bepared to using firewoods. You¡¯re still not used to it at all.¡±


    Song Shiyun slightly nodded his head unconsciously. Without knowing, his head was filled with sweat already.


    ¡°Then¡­. Then what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Young master Song¡­..¡± Liu Mu coughed loudly which caused Song Shiyun toe back to his senses.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­. I¡¯m sorry uncle Liu. I was a bit too nervous.¡±


    From the beginning, Song Shiyun had been listening to Ye Zifeng talk and didn¡¯t even concoct a single pill yet. This made Liu Mu very nervous.


    ¡°Shiyun, concoct the pills quickly. You only have half the amount of time left.¡±


    Song Shiyun gulped. He decided not to listen to Ye Zifeng anymore and concentrate on concocting pills with all his strength. He doesn¡¯t care about the grade of the pill. This was a contest of concoction speed, the quality of the pill didn¡¯t matter.


    He was still nervous and threw three sets of ingredients into the furnace.


    Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°More haste, less speed. Don¡¯t try to run before you can walk. Did you master ever tell you about this saying? Using two sets of ingredients was the limit for people in the qi refining realm. Even Bingqian can¡¯t use more than two sets of ingredients at a time¡±


    When Ye Zifeng concocted the Thunder Spirit Pill, he used a pill division technique to create three pills. In reality, he only used two sets of ingredients.


    Song Shiyun¡¯s confidence hit rock bottom, ¡°Then¡­.. What¡¯s gonna happen?¡±


    ¡°Well since you put three sets of ingredients in, then I am sure that one set of ingredients will turn into g!¡± Ye Zifeng coldlyughed out loud.


    The sound ofughter caused Song Shiyun to feel numb. Every since he was born, he had been surrounded by praises. He had never been attacked like this before.


    ¡°Holy shit¡­..I¡­.I don¡¯t want to do it anymore¡­..¡±

 Chapter 69 – Winning without a fight

    Everyone that was present had a shocked expression on their face and were speechless.


    Liu Mu stared nkly at Song Shiyun. He didn¡¯t expect Song Shiyun to say something so demoralizing.


    As one of the alchemy geniuses in Leizhou City, he didn¡¯t even dare topete with Ye Zifeng. His confidence waspletely shattered by Ye Zifeng¡¯s words.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t even start concocting pills yet either. All he did was talk for a bit.


    ¡°Shiyun. What are you talking about? Continue concocting. Don¡¯t be influenced by his bbering. He¡¯s talking bullshit.¡±


    Song Shiyun fiercely shook his head, ¡°No. He¡¯s right. If I continue like this, I will turn one set of ingredient into g. He found all the crucial ws in my concoction process. I can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m not worthy to be his opponent.¡±


    When Song Shiyun looked at Ye Zifeng again, he saw that Ye Zifeng was smiling. What happened today took all of Song Shiyun¡¯s confidence away. This kind of blow to his mental state might affect his future development as an alchemist.


    Liu Mu was getting angry. To Song Shiyun, this was only a little friendlypetition. However, to Liu Mu, this match had ten percent of the business channels on the line.


    ¡°SHIYUN! Quickly concoct the pills. Who cares if you make some g. Concoct as many pills as you can. Ye Zifeng¡¯s only good at talking. In reality, he might not even be able to concoct as many pills as you.¡±


    Liu Mu was very anxious and wasn¡¯t acting like a noble n master anymore. It was almost as if he had his hands around Song Shiyun¡¯s neck and forcing him to concoct pills. If it wasn¡¯t for the face that he didn¡¯t know how to concoct pills, he would¡¯ve pushed Song Shiyun aside and work himself.


    ¡°No¡­..I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t win against him.¡±


    Liu Mu coldly looked at him and snorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve been working hard in order to be able to concoct pills together with Bingqian. Could it be that you can¡¯t even step over a hurdle like this?¡± Liu Mu was thoroughly disappointed with this Song Shiyun who appeared fierce while he was cowardly at heart. After this, he won¡¯t regard this guy highly anymore.


    ¡°Bingqian¡­.Okay¡­.Fine. I¡¯ll try.¡± Song Shiyun thought about Liu Bingqian and his expression changed. He gritted his teeth and walked back towards the cauldron.


    Ye Zifengughed again, ¡°Your feelings are unstable making it hard for you to form your mes. Also using three sets of ingredients is already past your limit. From what I can see, it would be a miracle if you can concoct even one pill.¡± Ye Zifeng continued to exert pressure on Song Shiyun with his talks.


    Song Shiyun¡¯s face sank, ¡°One pill. I have to concoct at least one pill. I can¡¯t act like this in front of Bingqian¡­..¡±


    He knows that if he can¡¯t even concoct a single Qi Nurturing Pill, then his title as one of the genius alchemists in Leizhou City will mean nothing.


    Ye Zifeng coldly snorted, ¡°Who are you concocting pills for? Is it for yourself or is it for Bingqian? If you don¡¯t understand this, then why are you even concocting pills?¡±


    Liu Mu coldly stared at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Alright. Stop talking. If you continue then¡­..¡±


    ¡°Am I breaking the rules? I don¡¯t remember you mentioning anything about not talking ormenting on the blood contract.¡± Ye Zifeng answered with a unyielding and confident look.


    ¡°That¡­¡­¡± Liu Mu¡¯s expression changed as he realized that Ye Zifeng was right. Ye Zifeng was a gentleman who uses his mouth and not his fist. If Liu Mu wants to me someone, then he should me Song Shiyun for not having enough willpower and determination.


    Liu Mu started to worry. Originally, he wanted to use Song Shiyun¡¯s alchemy skills to make Ye Zifeng back off. However, the one who backed off was not Ye Zifeng but Song Shiyun.


    Song Shiyun forced himself to calm down. It was just as Ye Zifeng had said. His control over hismon tier me is not very efficient. His fingers had started to shake and his heart sank.


    He looked up at Liu Bingqian and gritted his teeth, ¡°I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t even concoct a Qi Nurturing Pill today!¡±


    Song Shiyun¡¯s face turned serious. The me on his fingers became much more exuberant and transmitted its energy into the cauldron.


    Ye Zifeng lightly shook his head andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited. If you use such arge me to concoct pills, you will easily burn all the ingredients¡­..¡±


    He paused for a bit and then continued to talk, ¡°Besides, to concoct something as simple as a Qi Nurturing Pill, why are you trying to show off by using your condensed me? It¡¯s fine to use firewoods you know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I am the number two genius in Leizhou City. How can I not even concoct a Qi Nurturing Pill?¡±


    Song Shiyun continuously shook his head. His mind was slowly sinking as if it was in quicksand. He couldn¡¯t free himself from Ye Zifeng¡¯s grasp. His mes became wilder and wilder¡­.. Time past very slowly¡­..¡±


    Suddenly, a bang sound sounded from inside the cauldron. When Song Shiyun heard this, his entire body stiffened. He didn¡¯t move at all. He didn¡¯t know he should do.


    ¡°This¡­. What kind of sound is this?¡± Liu Mu asked shockingly. He was very anxious. He can already guess what happened but he didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°If you want to know what it is, ask him to open the cauldron.¡±


    ¡°Shiyun, open up the cauldron¡­..¡± Liu Mu furrowed his brows and yelled out.


    Song Shiyun¡¯s face ashen as he looked up. His movements were very slow. It was as if he was moving towards his execution ground.


    ¡°Song Shiyun, move quicker. You¡¯re a man aren¡¯t you? Show us what you got and open up the covers.¡± Liu Mu was extremely angry. He didn¡¯t call him Young master Song or Shiyun anymore but called him by his full name instead.


    ¡°Uncle Liu, I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on. Unless you want me toe over and open it myself.¡±


    Song Shiyun was biting on his lips. After hearing what Liu Mu said, he started to move quicker and reluctantly walked towards the cauldron.


    He felt his heart ache as he opened up the cauldron.


    Everyone looked over and a shocked expression appeared on their faces.


    Inside the cauldron, there weren¡¯t any pills at all. It waspletely ck!


    Liu Mu was stupefied. He thought that at the very worst, Song Shiyun would at least make something. However, Song Shiyun actually turned all three sets of ingredient into charcoal¡­.


    ¡°You¡­.. You really are useless!¡± Liu Mu was so angry that he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    Song Shiyun was the one controlling the mes in the cauldron. He knew exactly what had happened.


    ¡°Uncle Liu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Mu hatefully looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t call me uncle Liu! You piece of trash. How can you not even make something as simple as a Qi Nurturing Pill. Do you think that you can still call yourself a genius anymore?¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Song Shiyun¡¯s face turned pale and couldn¡¯t talk back. If it was someone else who had turned the ingredients into charcoal, he would have definitelyughed and ridiculed them. Liu Mu¡¯s reaction was very kind already. If he was really really angry, Song Shiyun would¡¯ve been kicked out of the house already.


    Ye Zifeng softlyughed and looked at Song Shiyun, ¡°You lost control of your me, didn¡¯t control the temperature correctly and didn¡¯t insert you qi at the right time. This is a good lesson for you. Remember this, If you want to teach someone else a lesson, you shouldn¡¯t mess up.¡±


    Song Shiyun looked at Ye Zifeng with a surprised look. Ye Zifeng was a few years younger than he was but when he talked, he looked like a mature and staid esteemed grandmaster. In the way of alchemy, Song Shiyun has no choice but to respect Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, where did in the world did you appear from. Howe you know so much?¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t appear from anywhere. My skills aren¡¯t that high now. I told Uncle Liu already. I¡¯m not as good as Bingqian but I can guarantee that I am better than everyone else.¡±


    Ye Zifeng then turned to Liu Mu and smiled, ¡°Uncle Liu, do you think that I still need to show my skills?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Liu Mu¡¯s expression was very ugly. However, Ye Zifeng was right. Song Shiyun couldn¡¯t even concoct a single pill. Even if you randomly call a servant, they were guaranteed to at least a tie.


    Thus, the match didn¡¯t have meaning anymore. It was impossible for Ye Zifeng to lose.


    Liu Mu trembled for quite a while and finally sighed, ¡°Fine. Zifeng. I admit that it¡¯s your win¡­.. This match, you won without even fighting.


    ¡°Winning without a fight?¡± After hearing this from her father¡¯s mouth, Liu Ningzi was at a loss. She stood there like a wooden doll, staring nkly at Ye Zifeng.


    The alchemy skill between the two of them¡­. Was their skills so far apart that one side can win without doing anything?


    Liu Bingqian looked happily at Ye Zifeng, her eyes showed an extraordinary splendor. She knew that she didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Song Shiyun heavily sighed. His face looked extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t have any face to stay at the Liu n anymore. He cupped his hands and bowed to everyone. Under the guidance of the servants, he left the Liu n¡¯s residence. From now on, it seems like Liu Mu won¡¯t be caring about him anymore.


    Ye Zifeng watched as Song Shiyun left and smiled, ¡°Uncle Liu, It seems like I won the battle without evenpeting. I wonder if our bet still counts.


    ¡°Hold on¡­..¡± Liu Mu suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 70 – Who Next?

    Ye Zifeng looked at Liu Mu and frowned, ¡°Uncle Liu, you¡¯re not trying to act as if this had never happened are you?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was even more anxious than Ye Zifeng, ¡°Father, How can you be like this?!¡±


    Liu Mu gave his daughter a fierce nce.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my words but¡­. You said that you can beat everyone in Leizhou City expect Bingqian. Is that correct?¡±


    Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help butughed. He knew what Liu Mu meant. His entire expression turned cold, ¡°Even if it¡¯s like this, you can¡¯t get everyone toe andpete with me. Even if Ipete until I die, I won¡¯t be able to finishpeting with everyone.¡±


    Liu Muughed, ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t worry about it. You only need to win once more. After that, I won¡¯t find anymore excuses.¡±


    ¡°Father, you¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian couldn¡¯t stand idly and watch anymore. She wanted to yell at her dad but halfway through, she remember that Liu Mu was her dad and stopped.


    Ye Zifeng nced at Liu Mu, ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then I need to add something else to the bet. The first two months after the bet, the Liu n will be our Ye n¡¯s ally. After that you will continue to remain neutral.¡± Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t like doing things like this without a good cause so he added something to the bet.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Liu Mu thought about it and nodded. If it¡¯s only for two months then it¡¯s not that big of a problem.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ept.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Nice. Then who¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°Next?¡­.. Hehe¡­..¡±


    Liu Mu¡¯s mouth curved up and revealed a cold smile.


    ¡°Yige¡­¡­¡±


    He turned around and and told Liu Yige to get closer to him. He then whispered a few words. At first, Yige¡¯s expression was fine but after a while, a shocked expression appeared on his face. He looked up at Ye Zifeng and also started to smile coldly.


    Liu Yige coldly snorted, ¡°Ye Zifeng. Just you wait.¡±


    It was very clear that these two were conspiring about something.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian mumbled with a worried look on her face.


    Since Ye Zifeng used 10 percent of the business channel as a bet to be able to go to the alchemypetition with her, she¡¯ll feel guilty if he loses.


    She can also see that Ye Zifeng really wanted to go to thepetition with her to fulfill both of their promises. While thinking about this, she looked warmly at Ye Zifeng.


    However, in Ye Zifeng¡¯s mind, he was thinking about the Ye n¡¯s future. He wanted to win and have the Liu n ally with his Ye n. As for thepetition, he wasn¡¯t going for Liu Bingqian. He wanted to go for himself.


    In a while, Liu Yige returned with a smile.


    ¡°n master, Miss Jing has arrived¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Oh? Who could it be this time?¡±


    After saying that, Ye Zifeng watched as a small delicate white hand opened up the curtain leading into the room. He watched as a fine youngdy walked in. She was wearing a white silk robe and had a very angelic appearance. However, Ye Zifeng can see how white her lips were and deduced that she had some sort of illness


    ¡°Jing-er greets uncle Liu¡­..¡±


    ¡°Miss Jing, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Sit!¡±


    Liu Bingqian was startled and looked at her, ¡°Senior sister, why are you here?¡±


    The youngdy was called Yang Jing. Like Bingqian, she was also the Old Devil Muyun¡¯s disciple. She was younger than Bingqian but because she became the old devil¡¯s disciple before Bingqian, she was Bingqian¡¯s senior.


    Yang Jing smiled, ¡°Master old devil sent me here to pick you up for the alchemypetition. I wanted to go see you tomorrow but uncle Liu called me over saying that he needed my help in something.¡±


    ¡°Why did master want you to pick me up? You¡¯re talking like I don¡¯t know how to get there¡­..¡± Bingqian¡¯s eyes were twinkling and was a bit worried.


    Yang Jing bitterlyughed, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re scared of beingst again and is always looking for excuses to not go, why would I need toe to Leizhou City?¡±


    On the outside, it looked as if she was picking up Bingqian but in reality, she was making sure that Bingqian attends no matter what.


    Thinking about her own history in the alchemypetition, she started to be ashamed of herself.


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡±


    If this continued on, the conversation will be a reminisce talk between two teenage girls. Liu Mu noticed this and intervened.


    Liu Mu smiled and looked at Yang Jing, ¡°Miss Jing, I¡¯m very sorry. My Liu n haven¡¯t properly entertained you and yet we¡¯re asking for your help.¡±


    A smile appeared on Yang Jing¡¯s pale face, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Bingqian and I are basically sisters. The Liu n is basically like a second family to me. It¡¯s my duty to help out at times. However, I¡¯m still unsure about what I have to do¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian pulled Yang Jing to the side and whispered softly, ¡°Senior sister Jing, my father wants you topete with my friend. Can you hold back a bit and lose to him? I want to go to the alchemypetition with him¡­..¡±


    ¡°Your friend¡­.?¡± Yang Jing was surprised and looked deeply at Ye Zifeng.


    She knew Bingqian for quite a while now and this was the first time that Bingqian cared about a guy so much. In the past, Bingqian was enthralled in the way of alchemy and have never talked about guys at all. She probably didn¡¯t even have any guy friends!


    Liu Mu¡¯s expression changed and solemnly said, ¡°Qian-er! This has to do with the n¡¯s interest. Don¡¯t try to do anything.¡±


    Bingqian softly sighed and returned to her seat.


    Ye Zifeng looked at Yang Jing and furrowed his brows, ¡°Uncle Liu, she came from Tiandao City. Could it be that everyone who¡¯s a guest in your Liu n will always be a part of your Liu n? Can she even count as someone from Leizhou City?¡±


    Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t scared of Yang Jing. He just didn¡¯t agree with Liu Mu¡¯s underhanded methods.


    Liu Mu cheerfully nodded andughed, ¡°Ahhh Zifeng. You don¡¯t know this but Miss Jing is actually someone from our Leizhou City. It¡¯s because of the fact that she has a weak constitution that she moved Tiandao City. She needed someone at the Martial Spirit stage to continuously give her Pure Yang Qi so she became a disciple under the old devil Muyun.¡±


    He smiled and continued, ¡°So¡­ Of course she can be counted as someone from Leizhou City.


    Ye Zifeng nodded and looked at Bingqian, ¡°How¡¯s her alchemy skillspared to yours?¡±


    Liu Bingqian thought about it for a bit, ¡°Senior sister¡¯s talent is better than mine but she has always been sick and cannot use her qi to warm up the ingredients properly. Thus, she is somewhere on my level. But you have to be careful. She is a lot better than that Song Shiyun.¡±


    Liu Yige coldlyughed, ¡°Just give up Ye Zifeng. Miss Jing¡¯s alchemy skills are far better than that Song Shiyun¡¯s. You should forfeit now to save some face.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Alright. I ept this match. However Miss Jing, how about you let me decide on how we¡¯re going topete?¡±


    Yang Jing nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    In her eyes, there was no one else in Leizhou City who can match up with her other than Liu Bingqian. Thus, she didn¡¯t believe that this youngster can beat her at all.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Cool. Then we¡¯llpete in making a Pure Yang Dan.¡±


    Yang Jing¡¯s calm face suddenly changed when she heard ¡°Pure Yang Dan¡± and immediately stood up from her seat.


    ¡°What? How can this be? You can concoct a Pure Yang Dan?¡±


    Her body was weak and needed a Martial Spirit realm expert to pass on their pure yang qi to let her survive. If she had a Pure Yang Dan, then she won¡¯t need their help anymore and can rely on herself.


    However, even though the pill wasn¡¯t hard to concoct, there was an extremely low chance in seeding. After trying for around a hundred times and failing all hundred times, she finally stopped trying.


    Right now, from what Ye Zifeng can see, Yang Jing definitely doesn¡¯t know how to concoct a Pure Yang Dan!


    Liu Mu furrowed his brows, and looked over at Bingqian, ¡°Qian-er, is this Pure Yang Dan very hard to concoct?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was shocked, ¡°Of course it is. If sister Jing has a Pure Yang Dan, then she doesn¡¯t need to stay in Tiandao City and receive help from Martial Spirit experts anymore!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Liu Mu looked at Ye Zifeng. From what he can tell, not even Bingqian can concoct this Pure Yang Dan. If Ye Zifeng is able to, then he is probably better than Bingqian.


    Thinking about this, it wasn¡¯t bad if Ye Zifeng goes to thepetition with Bingqian. However, he still wanted to win that ten percent of business channels.


    Liu Mu quickly waved his hands and called for a servant, ¡°Come on. Did you guys hear it? Bring out the ingredients for the Pure Yang Dan!¡±


    Liu Bingqian shook her head, ¡°No father. Not many people know about the ingredients for this pill. I¡¯ll personally go and get the ingredients!¡±

 Chapter 71 – Pure Yang Dan’s Secret

    When Liu Bingqian went out to retrieve the ingredients, everyone in the room was silent.


    Yang Jing was unable to take her eyes off Ye Zifeng and continued to stare at him. Her pale face became even more pale due to excitement.


    ¡°You really know how to concoct a Pure Yang Dan? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Miss Jing, do you think an ordinary person would know the name ¡®Pure Yang Dan¡¯?


    ¡°Äã¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­..¡±


    Yang Jing was shocked by his reply but she knew that he was right. A normal alchemist would not know what a Pure Yang Dan is. Only a huang or above tier alchemist would know the ingredients of this pill. As for concocting it, one¡¯s skill need to reach at least the profound tier to be able to seed.


    Originally, Yang Jing¡¯s master, Old Devil Muyun can help her concoct one but the ingredients are way too costly. The sess rate is very low too. Even her master can at best seed once in three tries.


    ¡°What are you call? Who¡¯s your master? When did you start concocting pills? If you know how to concoct pills then why have I never seen you before?¡±


    Yang Jing stared at Ye Zifeng and without even noticing, she asked a series of question. After the words came out, she felt that she forgot her own manners and felt embarrassed.


    Afterall, if the youngster in front of her can really concoct a Pure Yang Dan then he is definitely not a normal alchemist. However, she had never heard of him before and was suspicious.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Zifeng. Also Miss Jing, don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re asking a lot of questions?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled?


    ¡°What? You¡¯re Ye Zifeng? Then you¡¯re Miss Ningzi¡¯s¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Jing covered her mouth in surprised. At the same time, she looked over at Liu Ningzi who was quietly sitting there.


    Yang Jinges to the Liu n very often and the girls usually gossip with each other. Thus, she knows about Liu Ningzi¡¯s engagement.


    Liu Ningzi awkwardly smiled and shook her head, ¡°No. Not anymore¡­.. ¡°


    ¡°What¡¯s not?¡± Yang Jing didn¡¯t know how to respond. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know that Liu Ningzi would go to the Ye n and cancel the engagement herself. Right now, Liu Ningzi has nothing to do with Ye Zifeng.


    However, in Yang Jing¡¯s mind, she thought that Liu Ningzi was being shy and didn¡¯t think much about it. The thing she cared the most about was the Pure Yang Dan.


    ¡°Ye n¡¯s young master, if you can really concoct a Pure Yang Pill, then I, Yang Jing, will admit defeat. I can¡¯t concoct the pill but if you fail to concoct it, what happens?


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll admit defeat.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    ¡°What? You¡¯lll admit defeat?¡± Yang Jing gasped. There were many people who challenged Bingqian and herself in the past. However none of those people would give themselves such pressure before they even began to concoct.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Liu Mu¡¯s face.


    Just from seeing the reactions from Yang Jing and Bingqian, Liu Mu could tell that the Pure Yang Dan was very difficult to concoct. Under this situation, Ye Zifeng proimed that he would admit defeat if he couldn¡¯t concoct it. He was basically courting his own death.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, after the bet, the master might send me over to your house to pick up the documents for the extra business channels that we¡¯re gonna get. Don¡¯t try to back out of it then.¡±


    Liu Yige wasughing at how Ye Zifeng was going to fall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Move out of the way. I¡¯m back. Sorry for making everyone wait. I¡¯ve brought the ingredients.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s soft voice once again sounded through the entire room.


    Liu Mu confusingly asked, ¡°Qian-er, howe it took you so long? Isn¡¯t the storage room just around the corner?¡±


    He wanted to say more but when he saw Bingqian order a few servants to bring in arge bag, his expression changed and was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Qian-er¡­.. You, this is¡­.What are you doing? Why did you bring so much ingredients?¡±


    Liu Bingqian giggled, ¡°When I went over to the storage room, I saw that we had way too much ingredients. The venttion in the room is very bad and there isn¡¯t much sunlight either. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll go bad so I brought a little extra.¡±


    ¡°This is a little extra?¡± Even the silent Liu Ningzi couldn¡¯t help but speak


    The Pure Yang Dan is hard to concoct but it¡¯s not like it can¡¯t be concoct it. Thus, Liu Bingqian brought every ingredient that has to do with the pill over. Her intentions were very clear. She wants Ye Zifeng to seed.


    If his ability wasn¡¯t there, maybe he can make it up with quantity.


    She lifted her head and facetiously looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Big brother rough guy, this is all I can do¡­..¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­This girl is at that age already. She doesn¡¯t even care about the n anymore and would rather help an outsider.¡± Liu Mu sighed and sat back on his chair.


    At this time, Liu Mu didn¡¯t care about the bet about attending the alchemypetition anymore. Seeing how Liu Bingqian was helping Ye Zifeng, even if he didn¡¯t allow it, she would forcefully bring him along anyways.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and thanked Liu Bingqian. He then walked over the therge bag of ingredients.


    He bent down and started to pick up some ingredients, ¡°Dragon Lord Ginseng, Hundred Grass Nectar, Celestial Immortal Flower, Youxiang Silk and many other ingredients. He only took a little bit of each ingredient.


    Liu Mu¡¯s expression suddenly revitalized, ¡°Nephew Zifeng, are you trying to use one set of ingredient to concoct the pill. If you fail then you lose right?¡±


    After seeing this, he started to call Ye Zifeng by Nephew Zifeng again.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about that. Since Bingqian was so nice to me, I¡¯ll just have to use all these ingredients to concoct a Pure Yang Dan. I can¡¯t waste her kindness like this.¡±


    Hearing how Ye Zifeng was thanking her, Bingqian¡¯s face became red immediately.


    Liu Mu¡¯s heart sank again. If Ye Zifeng wants to use up all these ingredients, who knows how long it¡¯ll take! However, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with doing that.


    ¡°However¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng spoke softly.


    ¡°However what?¡± Liu Mu¡¯s face lit up again. As a senior and a n master, his emotions were being toyed by Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°However, if you want me to use one set of ingredients, that¡¯s fine too.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°However, you have to extend the alliance between our ns to half a year if I win!¡±


    Ye Zifeng slowly increased the amount of time the two ns had to be allies. He made it look like he had a disadvantage and made Liu Mu increase the time of the alliance. For Ye Zifeng to have such a cunning nature, it made Liu Mu continuously praise him in his heart. Right now, he hated that Ye Zifeng was Ye Chongtian¡¯s son and not his own son.


    Liu Mu gritted his teeth, ¡°Fine! Half a year it is. Even if the Wang n is unhappy, I¡¯ll take responsibility for this. I don¡¯t believe that you can concoct a Pure Yang Dan with just one set of ingredient!¡±


    For Liu Bingqian to bring so many sets of ingredient over, she was obviously saying that this pill was very hard to concoct.


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Ye Zifengughed. Without wasting anymore time, he walked towards the cauldron with his ingredient and threw everything in there.


    Liu Yige couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, ¡°Ye Zifeng, didn¡¯t you tell Song Shiyun that you can¡¯t do this?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled back, ¡°Song Shiyun is Song Shiyun and I am me. Rules are never set in ce. He is considered a beginner. Only when you really understand alchemy can you use different methods to concoct under different situations¡­.¡±


    ¡°Changing the method to concoct under different situations¡­..¡± Yang Jing was surprised by these words. She felt that this guy in front of her was not simple at all. She couldn¡¯t help but keep her eyes on him.


    In her eyes, for a man to be so close to Bingqian¡­. He must not be simple at all.


    Ye Zifeng took a firewood from the servants and put it under the cauldron. After lighting it up, he turned to Yang Jing and smiled at her.


    ¡°A pill like the Pure Yang Dan is considered a low-mid tier pill. However, do you know why it¡¯s so hard to concoct the pill? Did you master ever tell you why the sess rate is so low?¡±


    Yang Jing thought about it and shook her head. She was curious. Failing to concoct a pill is very normal. What reason was there?


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Experts don¡¯t think that this pill is worth their time and beginners don¡¯t know how concoct the pill. As for the people in the middle, they¡¯ve heard too many rumors about this pill and have never truly researched a proper concoction method.


    ¡°If i¡¯m not wrong, your master doesn¡¯t want you to understand this. This is why he probably made it look like it was hard to concoct the pill in front of you guys. He wants you guys to figure it out yourselves.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Yang Jing had thought about this already. However, if her master wants this, it was for her own good anyways.


    ¡°Then how about you? What are you? An expert? A beginner? Or someone in the middle?¡±

 Chapter 72 – I’ll win even if you act shamelessly

    Ye Zifeng thought about it and then involuntarilyughed, ¡°Which one am I? Well you¡¯ll know after you watch me concoct the pill.¡±


    ¡°You¡­..¡± Yang Jing¡¯s expression changed.


    In Leizhou City, there isn¡¯t man who wouldn¡¯t honestly answer her when she asked a question. There was nobody who answered like Ye Zifeng and kept her waiting. This guy is simply too hateful.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to start. Please don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    When Ye Zifeng turned to face the cauldron, he became very serious as if he was a different person.


    A Pure Yang Dan isn¡¯t as hard to concoct as the rumors. However, to someone with a 5th stage of qi refining cultivation, this was a pretty hard task to aplish. If he makes even one tiny mistake, the entire set of ingredient will turn into g.


    He looked at the cauldron and inserted his qi into it to slowly warmed up the ingredients. After a while, he added some more firewood into the fire.


    Yang Jing saw his movements and was surprised, ¡°Dual-tasking! To be able to increase his qi¡¯s temperature and the me¡¯s temperature at the same time while maintaining the same temperature for both. This is a move that experienced alchemists use. As expected, this Ye Zifeng is not simple at all.


    Yang Jing watched as Ye Zifeng slowly inserted the firewood into the mes and gasped.


    Liu Mu furrowed his brows and looked at Bingqian, ¡°Qian-er, is Ye Zifeng¡¯s dual-tasking method that extraordinary?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was shocked as well. When she heard her father¡¯s question, she started tough.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s extraordinary! When you insert your qi into the cauldron, you need to know how much you inserted and need to feel around. While doing that, Zifeng is also controlling the temperature of the fire by adding more and more firewoods. Just look at what he¡¯s doing. The amount of wood that he puts in is different every time.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Mu started at Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand.


    The first time, it was two small firewood. The second time, it was arge firewood. The third time, Ye Zifeng chopped a firewood in half with his bare hands and inserted one piece.


    ¡°It really is a different amount everything. Who would¡¯ve thought that something as simple as inserting firewoods would have such a profound method¡­.. However, from what I know, Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t have an alchemy master. Could he have learned this all by himself?¡±


    Liu Mu stared at Ye Zifeng with a confused and surprised expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either¡­. Maybe he really did learn this by himself¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian shook her head. She didn¡¯t meet Ye Zifeng too long ago and doesn¡¯t know many of his secrets. If Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t say anything, then she won¡¯t ask anything.


    However, she was sure of one thing. The Ye n didn¡¯t have an alchemist. If Ye Zifeng wants to learn alchemy, he would have to read from books¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    In just a while, a purple gas appeared from the cauldron.


    ¡°This¡­. What is this purple gas?¡±


    Liu Mu saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Originally, he thought that Ye Zifeng would definitely not be able to concoct the pill but when the saw the expression on the two girl¡¯s faces, it looked like Ye Zifeng was doing fine.


    Liu Bingqian smiled and exined to her father, ¡°When a purple gas appears, it means that the ingredients are slowly melting and condensing into a pill.¡±


    Liu Mu furrowed his brows. Could Ye Zifeng actually sessfully concoct the pill?


    He looked over at Liu Yige, signaling him toe over. Yige saw this and hurried over.


    ¡°n master, what do you need?¡±


    Liu Mu suppressed his voice and whispered, ¡°It seems like this Ye Zifeng is about to concoct a Pure Yang Dan. We can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing.¡±


    Liu Yige felt delighted and asked, ¡°Then n master means¡­.¡±


    ¡°You see¡­..¡± Liu Mu pointed at where Ye Zifeng was sitting.


    Liu Yige didn¡¯t know what he meant and scratched his head, ¡°This¡­. May n master rify¡­¡±


    Liu Mu sighed, ¡°You stupid blockhead!¡±


    (TL: In chinese blockhead (ľͷ) is the same as log (ľͷ).


    ¡°Blockhead?¡± At first Liu Yige thought Liu Mu was yelling at him but when he looked over at the logs of firewood besides Ye Zifeng, he quickly realized what Liu Mu meant.


    Liu Mu wanted to mess with the firewoods that Ye Zifeng was using!


    Liu Yige understood this and smiled, ¡°Alright. I got it. I¡¯ll go right now!¡±


    ¡°Be a bit more low-key. Don¡¯t be too excessive¡­..¡± Liu Mu delightfully smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Liu Yige looked around and when no one was looking at him, he slipped out of the room.


    He quickly returned with a servant who put a bunch of new logs of firewood by Ye Zifeng¡¯s side.


    Ye Zifeng was concentrating very hard since he had reached a crucial moment.


    However, when he picked up one of the new log of firewood, a shocked expression appeared on his face. He felt it a bit more and realized what happened.


    He furrowed his brows, and looked over at Liu Mu. It seems like this old fox still has tricks up his sleeve. Liu Mu sat there with a sly smile, waiting for Ye Zifeng to mess up.


    As the Liu n¡¯s n master, he was shamelessly trying to sabotage a youngster.


    ¡°Nephew Zifeng, why are you not concocting the pill and staring at me. Could there be a problem?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I want to say something. The firewood that this servant bought is a bit too light¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked at the firewood and gasped, ¡°Could those all be hollow wood?¡± She walked over a picked up a firewood and examined it, ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    While concocting a pill, one will need to use solid wood. Even a beginner knows that. If they use a hollow wood, then the fire won¡¯t be strong enough for the pill to take shape.


    After hearing this, Liu Mu¡¯s expression changed and coldly looked at the servant, ¡°You useless thing. What are you doing? Who told you to bring hollow wood. Go back and get some solid wood.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry master. I saw that there were some leftover wood in the yard and brought them here. This one did not know that they were useless for concocting pills. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go back right now.¡±


    After being yelled at, the servant apologized and turned around.


    Ye Zifeng coldly snorted, ¡°No need. If I wait for you toe back, I¡¯m afraid this pill will turn into g already¡­.¡±


    Liu Mu pretended to awkwardly smile, ¡°Nephew Zifeng. I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t know that my servants would be so useless. I hope you can excuse him.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned very cold. For Liu Mu to do something so underhanded, he¡¯ll be losing face even if he wins.


    ¡°Whatever. When I came to the Liu n by myself, I¡¯ve already prepared for things like this.¡±


    Ye Zifeng sighed and looked back at the cauldron with an even more serious expression.


    Liu Yige and Liu Mu looked at each other, shocked. It seems like Ye Zifeng is still going to continue.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, if you waste this set of ingredient then you lose. You said it yourself. You only have this one chance.¡± Liu Yige yelled out to remind him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me of my own matters.¡± Ye Zifeng threw thest solid firewood into the fire. His eyes lit up and a glistening ray of light appeared from his body. On his fingers, a tiny amount of light entered the cauldron.


    Yang Jing¡¯s expression changed and stood up, ¡°Light from your fingers? This is something that appears before one condenses amon tier me! Could it be that you¡¯re almost a huang tier alchemist?¡±


    It was a very crucial moment for Ye Zifeng so he didn¡¯t answer her.


    Right now, he was only at the fifth stage of qi refining. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Liu Mu had forced him, he would not have used this move. If one doesn¡¯t have enough strength, not only will one fail, one will also feel a recoil effect.


    Because of this, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t condense his me but used a fire qi instead. He infused the fire qi with thest firewood to increase its temperature.


    ¡°You have to seed¡­..¡± Liu Bingqian was shaking. She closed her eyes and prayed for Ye Zifeng¡¯s sess.


    After a bit, the cauldron started to shake and make a hissing sound. Thest firewood had been burned out and the temperature of the cauldron wasn¡¯t high enough. Bingqian heard this and her heart started to beat very fast.


    After a bit, the shaking finally stopped. Everyone was silent.


    ¡°Complete!¡±


    Ye Zifeng let out a long sigh. His entire back was filled with sweat.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re done. Open the cauldron up and show us.¡± Liu Mu was staring at the cauldron hoping that Ye Zifeng had failed.


    Ye Zifeng nodded and opened up the cauldron. When he opened it up, a burnt and charred smell leaked out.

 Chapter 73 – Are you satisfied now?

    After smelling the charred smelling from the cauldron, Liu Mu was very happy.


    This was because if Ye Zifeng had failed, then ten percent of Ye n¡¯s business channels will be the Liu n¡¯s. This was not a small amount! With this, the Liu n¡¯s strength will increase once again.


    Liu Yige saw this and started tough, ¡°Ye Zifeng, it looks like you¡¯ve lost. What do you have to say now?¡±


    Ye Zifeng stood in front of the cauldron and opened up the cauldron. All that could be seen was a bunch of ck g.


    ¡°Ai¡­..¡± Yang Jing who was looking forward to thepletion of the pill suddenly became disappointed. When she thought about it, this was pretty normal. The Pure Yang Dan was very hard to concoct. How can he seed in one set of ingredient. Why did she ce her hopes on this youngster?


    Liu Bingqian was staring nkly at the pile of g. In her heart, she was angry at Ye Zifeng for being so arrogant.


    She couldn¡¯t sit there and do nothing at all. She walked up in front of Liu Mu.


    ¡°Father, when Ye Zifeng was concocting the pill before, he didn¡¯t get to use solid firewoods. We are the ones in the wrong. So you should let him try agian.¡±


    Liu Mu was startled. His happy mood was suddenly turned sour from Bingqian¡¯s words.


    Liu Mu snorted, ¡°Hmph. What do you mean try again? Did we agree that he¡¯ll only use one set of ingredient to concoct the pill once? He can¡¯t say anything now that he¡¯s failed. You can¡¯t say anything for him.¡±


    He wanted to stop Ye Zifeng from having any wishful thinking and immediately shut Bingqian down.


    Ye Zifengughed while his back was to the crowd, ¡°Failed? Who said I failed?¡±


    Liu Yige fiercely looked at him, ¡°Bullshit. What else is there besides g? If you didn¡¯t fail, then what is it?¡±


    Liu Mu acted as if he understood what Ye Zifeng was doing, ¡°Nephew Zifeng, I know that you¡¯re in a bad mood but this is reality. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t change reality.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s face turned cold as he moved out of the way.


    A ray of golden line shined across the room. The sudden light filled the entire hall. Liu Mu who wasughing saw this golden ray of light and couldn¡¯t help but look up at the cauldron.


    ¡°This¡­.. What¡¯s happening?¡± Liu Mu couldn¡¯tprehend what was happening at all and was very shocked.


    In the pile of g, a red striped pill continuously released golden light into the room.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t fail! He was able to use thest firewood and his qi to condense the ingredients into a pill!


    ¡°Pure Yang Dan¡­.. This is a Pure Yang Dan!¡± Yang JIng rushed up too look at the pill. Her pale face became even more pale.


    ¡°Impressive. Very impressive! This is simply unimaginable. If it was me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to concoct it!¡± Yang Jing excitingly praised.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Mu felt as if he had fallen into a hole. He was an esteemed n master. He was also someone from Ye Chongtian¡¯s generation. However, this time, he lost a bet to Ye Zifeng!


    Liu Yige also had the same look on his face. His efforts of making the woods hollow were for naught. He thought he could get back at Ye Zifeng but Ye Zifeng stillpeted the pill.


    Bingqian¡¯s watery eyes started to light up, ¡°I knew it. I knew that you would seed.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked over Liu Mu, ¡°Uncle Liu, I bet you¡¯re interested as to why I was able to finish concocting the pill even though my mes weren¡¯t strong enough.¡±


    Liu Mu quickly nodded and asked, ¡°Yeah. How did you do it? Tell me.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all thanks to Uncle Liu¡¯s help.¡±


    ¡°Me? Did I help you?¡± Liu Mu was shocked. He had been against Ye Zifeng since the very beginning. How did he help him? He didn¡¯t even move from his seat.


    ¡°Uncle Liu, do you remember what I said about the four paintings that you have here? I told you that when the four paintings are together, they have a special effect.


    ¡°Hold on¡­..¡±


    Liu Mu was shocked, ¡°Could it be? Could you have used the formation of the paintings to your benefit?¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Well technically, I only used the Ancient Desert King diagram¡¯s effect¡­. Look at where i am standing. It¡¯s right in front of the diagram.¡±


    When Ye Zifeng walked into the Liu n, he scanned the room for everything that he could use and remembered their positions.


    ¡°This¡­. You can even use this to your benefit?¡±


    Liu Mu looked at the Ancient Desert King Diagram and it was directly in front of where Ye Zifeng was. The Ancient Desert Diagram was able to arouse one¡¯s yang qi in their blood. It was perfect for Ye Zifeng when concocting a Pure Yang Dan.


    ¡°No wonder why you¡¯re saying that I helped you. So it was like this.¡± Liu Mu bitterlyughed and shook his head. His own collection and hobby had led to his downfall. It made him sigh with sorrow.


    While shaking his head, Liu Mu remembered something. He only knows the effect of this Ancient Desert King Diagram because an expert had exined it to him. How did this Ye Zifeng who was still wet behind his ears know about this? His knowledge can¡¯t be underestimated.


    ¡°If i¡¯m not wrong, the reason that you want to concoct a Pure Yang Dan is because of this diagram isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one of the reasons.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and replied.


    ¡°Incredible.¡± Even a sly old fox like Liu Mu was continuously praising like Ye Zifeng. However, Liu Mu had a weird feeling inside his heart. Ye Zifeng¡¯s words and actions did not resemble someone that was twenty years old. If he knew that Ye Zifeng was so talented, he would have stopped Liu Ningzi from cancelling the engagement.


    After thinking about it, Liu Mu realized that he was short-sighted. He lifted his head and looked over at Liu Ningzi. No one can tell what he was thinking about.


    Liu Yige was still in shocked, ¡°No wonder why you¡¯ve been staring at the diagram instead of the cauldron before. So you¡¯ve been trying to use the formation from the diagram!¡±


    He realized that there was a purpose to everything that Ye Zifeng did.


    ¡°You¡­. You¡¯re not as stupid as I thought you were.¡± When talking to someone that he hates, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t save them any face.


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Yige gritted his teeth.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at everyone here. He saw that they all had a look of disbelief in their eyes.


    When Ye Zifeng said that he was going to the Liu n alone, Ye Chongtian and Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t let him, thinking that the people of the Liu n would bully him. They did try to bully him but wasn¡¯t sessful in doing so.


    ¡°Uncle Liu, the bet states that if I can use one set of ingredient to concoct a Pure Yang Dan, it is my win. So let me ask you this. This bet¡­. It counts as my win right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s¡­.It¡¯s your win. Ahhh a younger generation¡¯s skills should not be underestimated. It should not be underestimated at all.¡± Liu Mu was feeling a bit depressed. After all these years ruling over Leizhou City, this was the first time that he had tasted defeat from someone of the younger generation.


    Liu Bingqian tried to suppress her happiness and asked, ¡°Then father, ording to the bet, you¡¯ll allow big brot¡­.I mean, Ye Zifeng to go to the alchemypetition with me.¡±


    Liu Mu nodded, ¡°Since it was in the contract, then I can¡¯t refuse you guys. Go ahead¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Liu Bingqian looked over at Ye Zifeng and blushed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Zifeng came, then with her abilities, she will definitely be shut down by her father.


    Ye Zifeng came at such a good time.


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up. It was true that he had won but it wasn¡¯t until Liu Mu admitted it himself that Ye Zifeng can consider this a victory.


    Of course, he had to be cautious and asked again, ¡°Then about the alliance between our ns¡­..¡±


    Liu Mu thought about it for a while and answered, ¡°About this¡­. After what happened, today, I have a different idea.¡±


    ¡°Father, how can you be like that? Allying with the Ye n is part of the bet. Didn¡¯t you agree on it?¡± Bingqian wanted the two ns to ally with each other and thus quickly yelled at her dad.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Could Uncle Liu be going back on his words?¡±


    Liu Muughed loudly, ¡°Look at you guys. Do you think that I, Liu Mu, is someone so untrustworthy? Everything that I do is for the good of our n.¡±


    ¡°Then father¡¯s meaning is¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Mu patted Bingqian¡¯s head and looked over at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Nephew Zifeng. I¡¯ve thought about it. With someone like you in the Ye n, I don¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future. Thus, my Liu n will ally with your Ye n for at least one year!¡±

 Chapter 74 – Departure

    The alliance between the Liu n and the Ye n was announced the very next day. It quickly became the hottest topic in Leizhou City. It was even hotter than when Ye Zifeng obtained first ce in the Heavenly n Gathering.


    After all, no matter how strong Ye Zifeng was, in the eyes of the senior generation, all he has is potential. In just a few days, they all forgot about it and started to think about more important things.


    However, the news of the Liu n allying with the Ye n was not a simple one at all. This implied that the major powers in Leizhou City is changing once again.


    Everyone started to talk about how the Ye n was on the rise. There were some who admired them and some who were jealous of them. However, all of the talk was undoubtedly about Ye Zifeng.


    Even the people in the Ashen Spirit Sect were discussing about what happened.


    ¡°Did you hear about it? The first ce of thest Heavenly n Gathering, Ye Zifeng actually went and melted the treasure sword that he received from the sect. He¡¯s crazy!¡±


    ¡°Bros, what kind of old news are you talking about? Don¡¯t you know? A few days ago, many seniors from smaller ns went to the Ye n residence to talk business. They¡¯ve all to ally with the Ye n for the next five years. Also, the one who struck the deal wasn¡¯t Ye Chongtian, but his son Ye Zifeng!¡±


    ¡°Your news is pretty old too. Someone saw Ye Zifeng walk into the Liu n residence alone. The next day, the Liu n immediately announced their alliance with the Ye n! Do you think that this has to do with Ye Zifeng?¡±


    Hearing all these praises for Ye Zifeng, Wang Lin coldly snorted.


    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started yelling at these gossipers.


    ¡°Stop talking right now! Stop saying Ye Zifeng this, and Ye Zifeng that. Is he a god or something?¡±


    All these people were suddenly startled and looked over at Wang Lin. They realized that this was the young master of the Wang n. They all stopped talking and walked away.


    Wang Lin was very angry and looked over at Wang Ruoxing.


    Wang Ruoxing¡¯s face looked as cold as ice and smiled, ¡°Brother Lin, tell brother the truth. Can you not bear it anymore and want to deal with Ye Zifeng?¡±


    Wang Lin furrowed his brows and nodded, ¡°Yes! If I don¡¯t deal with him soon, I¡¯m gonna go crazy. His existence has been bothering me like a bad dream.¡±


    He looked up at Wang Ruoxing and asked, ¡°Second brother,st time, you told me to wait. We¡¯ve been waiting for so long already. How about we¡­..¡±


    Wang Ruoxing coldlyughed. He knew what Wang Lin meant. He wanted to deal with Ye Zifeng himself too.


    ¡°Brother Lin, originally, I nned something out for half a monthter. At that time, i can guarantee that Ye Zifeng will suffer. But, if you want to do it now, I can help you too.


    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and became very excited.


    ¡°Second bro, really? You¡¯ll help me teach Ye Zifeng a lesson? You don¡¯t have to take his life, just teach him a lesson for me.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing nodded andughed, ¡°Since i¡¯m your big brother, I have to take care of you. Take a guess at what I¡¯ve been doing outside the sect these days.


    Wang Lin rubbed his head and asked, ¡°I¡­. I don¡¯t know. Could it be that you found someone to teach him a lesson?¡±


    Wang Ruoxingughed, ¡°Of course not. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to find an expert to fight for us?¡±


    ¡°This¡­.. You¡¯re right.¡± Wang Lin sighed. He thought about how the people that he hired were all useless and was beaten. If they found any random cultivator, they won¡¯t be able to beat Ye Zifeng.


    Wang Ruoxing smiled, ¡°Actually, for the past few days, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Ye Zifeng¡¯s movements. I had to understand his movements and habits. Also, I heard about something recently¡­..¡±


    ¡°What did you hear about?¡± Wang Lin asked.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng is going to participate in Tiandao City¡¯s Alchemy Competition with the Liu n¡¯s Liu Bingqian.¡±


    Wang Lin had thought that this was some good news and sighed, ¡°I heard about this too. We can¡¯t do anything with Liu Bingqian, a peak stage qi refiner next to him¡­..¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, do you think there isn¡¯t an opportunity where we can strike? You should know that they have to leave Leizhou City to get to Tiandao City¡­..¡± A sinister expression appeared on Wang Ruoxing¡¯s face. It was filled with murderous intent.


    Actually, he doesn¡¯t have any beef with Ye Zifeng. However, Wang Lin was his little brother and he couldn¡¯t sit there and watch his brother get bullied.


    ¡°Leaving the city?¡±


    Wang Lin started to think about it as Wang Ruoxing started to talk again, ¡°Also, Ye Zifeng won¡¯t always be with Liu Bingqian anyways. They have to separate at some point. When that timees, we¡¯ll teach him a lesson.


    Wang Lin was excited. After listening to his brother¡¯s ns, he was feeling a lot better.


    ¡°Second brother, I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll wait until they depart tomorrow¡­.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the Ye n¡¯s residence, everyone had smiles on their faces.


    It was all because of Ye Zifeng. He was able to strike a deal with the smaller ns and had them ally with the Ye n for five years. The Liu n has also allied themselves with them for a year.


    At this moment, Ye Zifeng told everyone about how he was going to Tiandao City with Liu Bingqian to represent Leizhou City in the alchemypetition. Everyone in the whole city was talking about this. The fact that Ye Zifeng is an alchemist was spread throughout the entire city.


    Today, Ye Zifeng was about to depart to Tiandao City. Ye Xueyi skipped her sses and came to see Ye Zifeng off. Ye Chongtian and Tang Feng didn¡¯t me her. This was because Ye Zifeng was going on a long trip and will be gone for a while.


    If this was the old Ye Zifeng leaving, no one besides his father and Xueyi will see him off. However, it was different now. Ye Zifeng was now a very important person in the Ye n. Even Ye Chen who hated Ye Zifeng in the beginning couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    Ye Chongtian sighed with sorrow and helped Ye Zifeng fix his robes.


    ¡°Ahh Zifeng. I didn¡¯t think that you would be able to rope the Liu n in to ally with us. When did you get so close to Liu Bingqian? You¡¯re even going to Tiandao City to participate in an alchemypetition with her.


    All these years, Ye Chongtian had wanted to repair the damages between the Ye n and the Liu n. However, he was too stubborn to admit his wrongdoings and never had the chance to. However, who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng was able to easily ally the two families together.


    Ye Xueyi had aplicated look on her face, ¡°Father, you¡¯re talking like brother Zifeng has some close rtionship with that Liu Bingqian. Don¡¯t be stupid. She only invited Brother Zifeng because of his talent in alchemy. Am I right Brother Zifeng?¡±


    Ye Zifeng lowered his voice a bit, ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What? So you guys had some sort of rtionship?¡± Ye Xueyi pouted, and furrowed her brows. Her expression looked very weird as if she was angry.


    Ye Zifengughed. The few days after going to the Liu n, he had nothing to do so he would always hang out with Ye Xueyi. Looking at how she was happy and angry for him at the same time, he was feeling very blessed. He finally had someone who would care for him. He would work hard to provide for the people close to him and will always be with them


    This was what having a family feels like¡­. It was because of this reason that Ye Zifeng fixed his rtionship with Ye Huichi and started to guide him.


    Ye Chongtian smiled, ¡°Alright Zifeng, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Go over to the Liu n. They¡¯re probably all waiting for you already.¡±


    ¡°Father, Xueyi, Huichi, Madam Tang, Second Uncle¡­¡­ Everyone else, Zifeng is leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Zifeng.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded and decided something at this moment. No matter how strong he bes and how high he climbs, he will never forget the people who were there for him when he was a weakling.


    He took a deep breath and walked out the door.


    Liu Bingqian was standing outside of the Ye n¡¯s residence waiting for Ye Zifeng. When he came out, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you waiting for me at your own ce? Why¡¯d youe over here?¡± Ye Zifeng asked and walked over.


    Liu Bingqian smiled, ¡°My dad wanted you to save some energy and asked me toe pick you up¡­¡­¡±


    While saying that, she pointed at the carriage behind her.


    Ye Zifeng raised his brow, ¡°No way. Is your dad that kind?¡±


    ¡°Please. My dad isn¡¯t a scourge. Everything that he has done has always been for the good of the n.¡±


    Liu Bingqian smiled and walked over to the carriage. She opened up the curtains and looked back at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s time to go, my big brother rough guy. Pleasee in¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 75 – I’ll have to see.

    Ye Zifeng was never a courteous person so when he saw Bingqian invite him, he went right into the carriage.


    As he was climbing onto the carriage, he almost collided with a youngdy inside.


    The young master was dressed in all white with very light red lips. No matter how you look at it, she looked like a very sick girl.


    ¡°So it was Miss Jing. I¡¯m sorry. Did I hurt you?¡± Ye Zifeng quickly cupped his hands and apologized.


    Yang Jing was here to bring Bingqian to Tiandao City so her presence here wasn¡¯t a surprise to Ye Zifeng.


    Yang Jing shook her head and didn¡¯t mind it, ¡°The carriage is a bit small. It¡¯ll be a tight fit with three people in here. Bumping into each other is something that¡¯s bound to happen. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Bingqian giggled and got in the carriage as well.


    ¡°He¡¯s a rough guy. He won¡¯t be worrying about it at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a prudent person. How am I rough?¡±


    Liu Bingqian started tough, ¡°Because I said so. You can¡¯t retort against it!¡±


    Ye Zifeng raised his brows and shook his head whileughing. He really didn¡¯t understand women. Women were people that he couldn¡¯t argue with at all. He knows that he¡¯ll lose no matter what he says. Now that there were two women in front of him, he can¡¯t say anything carelessly.


    He started to think about something and couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s kinda strange. The Liu n isn¡¯tcking money. Why are you guys using such a small carriage? Isn¡¯t this kinda making the Liu n lose face?¡±


    Liu Bingqian sighed and shook her head, ¡°To tell you the truth, I want to ride in a big carriage too. However, the Liu n¡¯s carriage was sabotaged by someonest night so we had to use the smaller backup carriage.¡±


    ¡°Sabotaged? Who would dare touch something from the Liu n?¡± Ye Zifeng was surprised.


    ¡°I thought it was strange too but we can¡¯t help it either. It already happened. It¡¯s very hard to investigate something so insignificant like this.¡±


    Liu Bingqian sighed again. She didn¡¯t want to look into this either and treated it as a prank from someone.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I got it. Since the big carriage is broken, we have to use the smaller carriage. So this was why Uncle Liu allowed you guys toe over and pick me up. Putting a small carriage in front of the Liu n is really embarrassing for you guys isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ye Zifeng sighed in his heart. Liu Mu would go this far to save face for his own n. So this was why the Liu n was able to maintain their position as one of the three great ns in Leizhou City for so long¡­. It¡¯s because Liu Mu had always been working hard for the n and cared for it so much. Compared to Ye Chongtian, Liu Mu was on another level as the master of a n.


    ¡°Hold on¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng thought about it some more and felt a bad feeling. The entire city knows about his ns to go to Tiandao City with Liu Bingqian. If they dared to sabotage the Liu n¡¯s property, then they¡¯re probably not scared of the Liu n.


    With this reasoning, the chances of it being someone from the Wang n is very high. He then thought about Wang Lin.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Why did your expression suddenly be so unsightly?¡± Liu Bingqian asked.


    ¡°Hold on Bingqian. Don¡¯t talk for a sec and let me think.¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmed himself down and closed his eyes. A strand of cold qi flew from the carriage towards the Ashen Spirit SEct.


    At the same time, in the Nurturing Heart Hall, Shen Liu¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°Well, the lesson will end early today. You guys go and rest for a bit and I¡¯ll bring Elder Lin here for the next lesson.¡± Shen Li suddenly ended his lecture which caused many students to be confused.


    His face sank as he quickly walked out of the lecture hall.


    He closed his eyes and started to connect with Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng you brat. What is it now? Do you have some troublesome task for me again?¡±


    Shen Li as different from Elder Zhao. He calls Ye Zifeng by brat and Elder Zhao adds a word in front and calls him a stinking brat.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Elder Shen. It¡¯s not that troublesome. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m leaving Leizhou City right now and I¡¯m afraid that someone is tailing me, trying to ambush me¡­.¡±


    Shen Li¡¯s became furious, ¡°I¡¯ll skin whoever that dares to harm you!¡±


    ¡°The Wang n. Do you dare to skin them?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Someone from the Wang n? Well then¡­. I¡¯ll leave them be.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Li stuttered for a bit and then awkwardly smiled, ¡°No way. How can it be someone from the Wang n? I warned Wang Tianzhi already. I know how he is. Even if he¡¯s really mad, he won¡¯t do anything to you right now.¡±


    ¡°You warned Wang Tianzhi. This doesn¡¯t mean that his brothers will let me go. If I¡¯m not wrong, then the one who wants to harm me might be Wang Lin.¡± Ye Zifeng muttered.


    ¡°The youngest young master huh¡­.. If it¡¯s him¡­ Then that might be possible.¡±


    Shen Li thought about that bossy and domineer but weak younger brother Wang Lin¡­.. The younger brother Wang Lin usually do things without using his head and might really be ambushing Ye Zifeng¡­


    ¡°What do you want me to do then?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Use your soul¡¯s divine sense to check if there¡¯s anyone following me.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re calling this simple?¡± Shen Li was dumbstruck. If Ye Zifeng was in front of him right now, he would take his shoes off and smack him on the head with it right now.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ You cane over and protect me¡­..¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Do you think I have time to go over and protect you as one of the three elders of the sect?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Shen Li was startled. He wanted to yell at him but stopped himself.


    He finally realized his mistake. Bing a host of the Heavenly n Gathering was a grave mistake. Meeting Ye Zifeng was the thing that he regretted the most in his life.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you and use my divine sense to help you check your surroundings.¡±


    Shen Li took a deep breath and sent his divine sense towards Ye Zifeng.


    A whileter, Shen Li replied, ¡°Hold on. Brat. Are you almost out of the city? I checked the surroundings already. There¡¯s no one following you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was startled, ¡°No way. Are your senses limited because you¡¯re too far away?¡±


    Shen Li couldn¡¯t hold back and yelled at Ye Zifeng, ¡°You brat. How can you underestimate my abilities? Let¡¯s not talk about you still being in the city, but even if you¡¯re almost in Tiandao City, as long as I know where you are, I can easily check up on you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t lie and say that he could sense Ye ZIfeng even if he was in Tiandao City. Instead he said almost in the City. This was because there was a special formation in cities that Martial Practitioner realm cultivators aren¡¯t able to feel through from the outside.


    If it was somewhere between the two cities, he was able to check up on Ye Zifeng if he knew his position.


    Ye Zifeng muttered to himself, ¡°That¡¯s strange. If Wang Lin wants to ambush me, he should be following me right now? Could it be that the ones who destroyed the carriage wasn¡¯t someone from the Wang n? Was it just a prank?¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Li became curious, ¡°What¡¯s that about a destroyed carriage?¡±


    Ye Zifeng thought about it again and smiled, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m good. I¡¯m getting a bit too far now. With my cultivation, I can¡¯t keep up the connection with you. If something really happens, then I¡¯ll notify you again¡­.¡±


    ¡°If something really happens, can I even get there in time? Also you brat, what do you see me as?¡± Shen Li started to yell at him. He saw how Ye Zifeng was treating himself like a bodyguard, casually calling for himself whenever he wanted. Shen Li was a bit unhappy about this.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care at all and opened his eyes. The connection between the two was cut off.


    ¡°What happened big brother rough guy? Are you alright? You look very pale, almost as pale as sister Jing!¡± Liu Bingqian was very worried.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. That¡¯s right. Did something happen while I was dozing off?¡±


    ¡°Something happen?¡± Liu Bingqian thought about it and shook her head, ¡°No. Nothing stranged happened. Oh yeah. We¡¯re almost out of the city.¡±


    Yang Jing looked outside and smiled, ¡°Oh yeah. Young master Ye, could it be that it¡¯s your first time out of the city? Is that why you¡¯re so nervous?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and looked out the windows. He looked afar and had aplicated look on his face.


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m too sensitive?¡±


    His expression then changed, ¡°Even if you want to ambush us, you can¡¯t go and deliberately destroy the carriage and inadvertently alert the enemy¡­¡­. Are my opponents retards or are they really smart? Hehe¡­ I¡¯ll just have to wait and see.

 Chapter 76 – Avoiding Confrontation

    ¡°Second Bro, we¡¯ve been waiting idly here for quite a while now. Is Ye Zifeng really going toe?¡± Wang Lin was a bit skeptical about this.


    There were only two paths to go from Leizhou City to Tiandao City, a big path and a smaller narrower path. The Wang brothers were already hiding at the big path outside of the city and waiting for Ye Zifeng. There was a clear advantage to hiding outside the city. Ye Zifeng will see that there¡¯s no one following the carriage and it makes the ambush more of a surprise. The only disadvantage is that Ye Zifeng might not take this path.


    ¡°Brother Lin, why do you think I asked you to get people to destroy the Liu n¡¯s big carriage?¡±


    Wang Lin thought about it. Truth to be told, he didn¡¯t really know. He thought that it would inadvertently alert the enemy and that his brother made a mistake. He shook his head and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing revealed a sly smile and exined, ¡°If the Liu n¡¯s big carriage goes on the smaller path, it might be a little unstable but the people inside the carriage can still bear with it. However, if it¡¯s a small carriage going on the smaller path, it will be extremely shaky and unbearable.¡±


    Wang Lin was still skeptical about the whole thing, ¡°But, Ye Zifeng is very cautious. You should know that this guy is very slick and doesn¡¯t think like a normal person.¡±


    Wang Lin knows Ye Zifeng¡¯s methods well enough. He had been wanting to teach Ye Zifeng a lesson and have observed him for many days.


    ¡°If he¡¯s traveling alone, then I would agree with you. However, you should know that he¡¯s also traveling with Miss Bingqian and an alchemist from Tiandao City.¡±


    Wang Lin was startled and started the put the pieces together, ¡°Second bro is saying¡­..¡±


    Wang Ruoxing smile grew bigger, ¡°Even if Ye Zifeng feels that something is wrong, he can¡¯t neglect the other two¡¯s opinions. I heard that Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t good with women so he might not be able to convince them. Also, with the fact that we¡¯re not following him, he¡¯ll probably think that someone pulled a prank on the Liu n and destroyed their carriage. This time, I dare to say that he will definitely take the big path!¡±


    From Leizhou City to Tiandao City, the big path is shorter and smoother. Generally speaking, if one doesn¡¯t have brain damage, one would choose to go on the big path.


    An hour passed¡­.. Two hours passed¡­..


    ¡°Second bro. It¡¯s been so long. Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t really take the smaller path did he?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Ruoxing had been waiting for Ye Zifeng for so long that he became very anxious. He had all his brothers and friends hide in the big path with him. If Ye Zifeng really went on the smaller path, then all his efforts are wasted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a bit more¡­. Maybe there was some dy¡­.¡±


    Half an hour passed¡­¡­ An hour passed¡­..


    ¡°Second bro, it¡¯s been so long. No matter how much dy they had, they should at least be here by now. Howe I can¡¯t even see a single shadow?¡±


    Now, even Wang Ruoxing was uncertain his own n.


    Did Ye Zifeng really go on the smaller path?


    Could the news about him being bad with women be fake?


    ¡­¡­


    On the smaller path, the carriage with jumping up and down as it moved.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s clear eyes were staring at the resting Ye Zifeng.


    Suddenly, the carriage ran over a small rock andnded very hard as the entire carriage shook.


    ¡°Aiya¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s delicate body shook slightly as she fell towards Ye Zifeng. Under this situation, she reached her hands out and grabbed onto his hands.


    Ye Zifeng opened his eyes, helped Bingqian up and smiled, ¡°Bingqian, the carriage shook twelve times and yet you fell thirteen times already. You even fell a second time right after getting up once. When did you be so fragile¡­..?¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s face turned red as she looked over at Ye Zifeng and muttered, ¡°Mind your own business. Who told you to go on the smaller path. If we took the bigger road before, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry situation!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Well if that¡¯s the case, then why is Senior Sister Jing able to keep herself still? Every time something happens, you always make a big deal out of it. Also, why do you always fall in the same direction? Towards me¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡­..I don¡¯t want to talk with you anymore.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s cheeks turned red. Her intentions were seen through by Ye Zifeng. Seeing how he was uninterested, she sighed and turned towards Yang Jing and held her hands.


    ¡°Senior sister Jing, it¡¯s nothing for Zifeng and I to be on the smaller road but it must be hard for you. Look how pale your face has be. I¡¯m worried¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Jing nonchntly smiled and waved her hand, ¡°My face has been pale for the past few years. Compared to that, the Pure Yang Dan that Young master Ye gave me is slowly making me feel a lot better. Come to think of it, I still need to thank Young master Ye for it.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so polite. This time, we¡¯ve caused trouble for Miss Jing for having youe pick us up.¡±


    Yang Jing needed the support of the Pure Yang Pill to live and since Ye Zifeng was able to concoct one for her, she is very grateful to him. Therefore, when Ye Zifeng suggested to take the smaller path, she gritted her teeth and agreed.


    As for Liu Bingqian, she immediately agreed. She immediately thanked the people who wrecked her n¡¯s big carriage.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked out the window of the carriage. The smile on his face became very serious.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the smaller path already. Will you still try and catch me?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours passed. Wang Ruoxing¡¯s calm expression finally turned into an impatient one.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Could he really have gone to the smaller path?¡±


    Wang Lin dully looked at his brother. If Ye Zifeng really went on the smaller path, then didn¡¯t they just waste their time waiting here?


    ¡°Second bro, what should we do now? How about we set off too. Maybe we¡¯ll be able to catch up to him.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing furrowed his brows and finally shook his head, ¡°No. We can¡¯t do that. If we frantically rush over without preparing anything, we¡¯re basically publicly announcing that we¡¯re going against the Liu n. That would defeat the purpose of us being cautious.


    Wang Ruoxing had some peopley down a spirit formation here and if Ye Zifeng had taken the bigger road, the formation would have been able to separate him and the girls. It¡¯s fine if they fight in some other ce but he can¡¯t afford to offend the Liu n.


    No matter how much he wants to teach Ye Zifeng a lesson, he doesn¡¯t want to offend the Liu n and make the two families fight. His father, the n master would definitely punish him. However, the Ye n were already enemies with the Wang n. If he beats Ye Zifeng up, nothing will change.


    ¡°So what now second bro? If we don¡¯t decide quickly, they¡¯ll reach Tiandao City before us!¡± Wang Lin was very impatient. It¡¯s starting to look like his wish of teaching Ye Zifeng a lesson won¡¯t being true today.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry lil bro. Ye Zifeng can avoid us once but he can¡¯t avoid us forever. When he gets to Tiandao City, he definitely won¡¯t be in the same room as the girls. We¡¯ll strike then!¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Lin became happy again, ¡°Second bro. That¡¯s a great idea! Since Tiandao City is pretty far away from Leizhou City, Ye n¡¯s n master won¡¯t know what happened. Even if we cripple him, he probably won¡¯t find out.¡±


    ¡°Lil bro, when the timees, I¡¯ll let you cripple him yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thanks second bro. Second bro is the best!¡± Wang Lin was extremely happy right now.


    The two had always been pranking and bullying others ever since they were little. They can already imagine the look on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face as he begs them to let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    On the smaller path, inside the carriage.


    ¡°Ahhh. Being famous has its price¡­. I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m right or wrong by doing all this¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifengid back on his seat and felt a bit tired.


    He wanted to silent concoct pills and only after his cultivation rises would bee out. However, if he hides too much, he might alert other people. Last time when Ye Chen sabotaged his cauldron was an example of this.


    Right now, he showed a bit of his own ability and became very important in the Ye n. However, this came with responsibilities.


    With great poweres great responsibilities. All good things wille with bad things. His future will depend on what he does now.


    Seeing how Ye Zifeng was always in deep thoughts and not looking at her, Liu Bingqian was feeling a bit disappointed.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. Since we have nothing to do, why don¡¯t you tell me how you learned alchemy? I didn¡¯t hear anything about the Ye n hiring an alchemist master.¡±


    Yang Jing smiled and nodded in agreement, ¡°Actually I¡¯ve been wanting to ask too. Who is your master? How can you concoct something so difficult like the Pure Yang Dan so easily?¡±


    The two girls stared at Ye Zifeng. Their gazes pierced through him.


    ¡°Actually. I don¡¯t have a master. I flipped through a few books and read about alchemy¡­..¡±


    Naturally, Ye Zifeng won¡¯t be telling them the truth. Let¡¯s not say anything about the girls not believing it, even he himself won¡¯t believe how he learned alchemy¡­..


    Liu Bingqian looked disappointed, ¡°Hmph. Fine. But I¡¯m willing to bet that you¡¯ll tell me sooner orter.¡±


    When she said that, she had a cute childish look on her face.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and didn¡¯t answer her.


    They¡¯ve been jumping up and down so much that they¡¯ve gotten used to it. Ye Zifeng closed his eyes as his mind returned to the ck Tortoise Continent, the ce where he started to learn alchemy.


    He sighed as silently muttered two words, ¡°Jia Lan¡­..¡±

 Chapter 77 – Entering the city!

    The fact that Tiandao City has an abundance of qi from the heavens and the earth was something known throughout the many smaller cities that surrounded it.


    Unlike Leizhou City, this ce was very suitable for a cultivator to train and cultivate. Many people woulde from smaller cities to secretly train and awaken their martial spirits here.


    However, if you want to stay in Tiandao City, you must have your own residence or have a short-term stay due to special reasons. Otherwise, the patrolling ck armor guards will deport you out of the city.


    When Ye Zifeng and the girls reached Tiandao City, it was already night time.


    ¡°Finally. We¡¯ve finally arrived at Tiandao City.¡± Yang Jing looked out the window and smiled.


    Traveling on the smaller road and jumping up and down had given her a headache. When she saw that they have arrived, she felt very happy.


    ¡°Big bro rough guy. Wake up. We¡¯re here.¡± Liu Bingqian moved towards Ye Zifeng and tried to wake him up.


    In the past, she was always unwilling to attend the alchemypetition. Everytime she went on the stage, it was as if she was going onto her own execution ground. But now, she has Ye Zifeng with her and wasn¡¯t feeling scared anymore.


    Ye Zifeng opened his eyes and returned to the present world from the world in his memories. Ye Zifeng still felt a bit dazed. He saw an elegant and refined girl right in front of himself staring right into his eyes.


    ¡°Bingqian¡­..¡±


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. We¡¯re here.¡±


    At that time¡­


    ¡°Get out of the carriage. What business do you have toe to Tiandao City sote? Do you have the admission documents?¡±


    Outside the carriage, a man impatiently yelled out. It was one of the guards from Tiandao City.


    A hint of anger shed in Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes, ¡°That guard is probably looking down on us because of our small carriage. That¡¯s why he¡¯s yelling like this!¡±


    Yang Jing smiled, ¡°Then¡­ Do you regret sitting in the small carriage?¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s cheeks turned red. She looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Well¡­.. There are some benefits¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you hear me? I¡¯m telling you guys to get out of the carriage!¡± The man outside continued to yell.


    ¡°Coming. Coming. Stop yelling like that. Senior sister Jing, give them the admission documents.¡± Liu Bingqian sighed and looked over at Yang Jing.


    If one wants to enter Tiandao City, unless you already have your qi registered as a honored guest, then you must have admission documents as proof.


    Yang Jing smiled and nodded. She took out a piece of paper with the words ¡°Tiandao City Old Devil¡± on the front and handed it to the guard through the windows.


    ¡°Do you not know how toe out and give me the documents?¡±


    The guard snorted and received the documents. He looked down and was startled.


    ¡°What? Old Devil? You¡¯re the Old Devil¡¯s guests?¡±


    The guard stared nkly at the document as if he had been beaten by someone. His heart sank like a capsized ship.


    ¡°Old Devil?¡± Another guard heard this and quickly walked over to hit his head.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even tell who¡¯s here and disy such an attitude? You newbies don¡¯t know how to do things at all!¡±


    After saying that, the other guard revealed a big smile and walked towards the carriage, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My friend is new here and don¡¯t really know the rules. It¡¯ste at night and he¡¯s feeling pretty tired. I hope you guys won¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Yang Jing softlyughed, ¡°No worries. I know that you guys have worked very hard already. Now that you know who we are, quickly let us in.¡±


    Hearing that Yang Jing didn¡¯t mind, the guards felt better and quicklymanded the others.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Open up the gates. Let Old Devil¡¯s friends in. If you are any slower and make them mad, don¡¯t even think abouting back tomorrow.¡±


    The newbie guard¡¯s expression suddenly changed and quickly nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really am a new guy and don¡¯t know the rules. If I offended you in any way, I hope you guys can let it go.¡±


    Yang Jing smiled, ¡°No worries. If one doesn¡¯t know any better, one cannot be held responsible. Now open the gates. We¡¯re in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you.¡± The guard quickly took out an azure colored treasure and inserted his qi into it. With that, the gate started to open up.


    After this little incident, the three returned to their seats and waited.


    ¡°Senior sister Jing. That guy was very rude. Why are you so polite with them. We¡¯re Old Devil¡¯s disciples. We don¡¯t have to be afraid of them.¡± Liu Bingqian was a bit mad. Even though she was around the same age as Yang Jing, she was far less mature than Yang Jing.


    ¡°Just leave it. Even though they¡¯re a bit snobbish, it¡¯s part of human nature. The only reason why they were so vicious was because they wanted some benefits from us when we entered. They¡¯re probably not that bad.¡± Yang Jing sighed and had seen through the guard¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°But¡­..¡± Bingqian pouted.


    ¡°Compared to that¡­¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng had been silent for a while now and finally opened his mouth, ¡°Is Old Devil really all that? Even the guards know who he is? He¡¯s probably a top figure in Tiandao City right?¡±


    Liu Bingqian and Yang Jing both looked at each other andughed.


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s all that. He¡¯s one of the best alchemist in Tiandao City! Since you came all the way here, I¡¯ll introduce you.¡±


    Liu Bingqianughed loudly and then a worried expression appeared on her face, ¡°However, Master Old Devil¡¯s temperament is a bit weird. So don¡¯t¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t what???¡± Right when Ye Zifeng was gonna ask, his eyes lit up and immediately opened the curtains to look outside.


    Right when the gates opened, an abundant amount of qi energy gushed out from the city. The qi would make any cultivator want to calm themselves down and try to absorb it.


    ¡°To be able to experience this every time Ie to Tiandao City. This really is helpful for my cultivation.¡± Liu Bingqian took a deep breath.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression changed as well, ¡°Yeah. The qi here is much betterpared to Leizhou City¡­.. If I can train here¡­..¡±


    Liu Bingqian smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s no use. Don¡¯t think about it. Tiandao City has a rule that prohibits outsiders from training here. This time we came because of master Old Devil but we can only stay here for at most half a month. It¡¯s pretty hard to get any results in half a month.¡±


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows, ¡°Really? That¡¯s strange tho. What if I hide in a corner and secretly cultivate. Can they still find me?¡±


    ¡°In ordance of the rules, anyone found overstaying their wee will be severely punished.¡±


    Liu Bingqian opened the curtains and pointed outside, ¡°Do you see those ck armor guards? They patrol the city every day to find such people. If any outsider were to be found overstaying, even with my master¡¯s help, they would get beaten up.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked at the ck armor guards. All he can see is that they have a special treasure in their hands and was looking for something.


    He smiled and then felt the qi around his body. He understood what she meant now.


    So when an outsider enters the city, the city gates would leave a qi imprint on their body for fifteen days. After fifteen days, the imprint would disappear and the guards will be able to find them easily.


    ¡°Big Brother Rough Guy. What are you thinking about?¡± Liu Bingqian watched as Ye Zifeng stare out the window.


    Ye Zifeng looked back at her and smiled, ¡°Nothing much. Oh yeah. Where are we going to stay tonight?¡±


    ¡°Where are we going to stay? This¡­¡­¡±


    An embarrassed expression appeared on Liu Bingqian¡¯s face. Yang Jing had the same expression too.


    ¡°No way. We don¡¯t have a ce to stay for the night?¡± Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help but yell out.


    ¡°As of right now¡­. No.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was astonished. The two women in front of him¡­.. Can it be possible that these two had rushed things and forgot about the most important thing?


    ¡°Well we were suppose to have a ce to stay but since you took the smaller path, we lost a lot of time and all the inns are probably full¡­..¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s voice became softer and softer.


    ¡°How about¡­. We go and live with your master?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth began to twitch.


    This time, Yang Jing bitterly smiled and answered, ¡°Master Old Devil hates when peoplee over at night. If we go over right now, we will definitely be yelled at.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked at the two girls. If Yang Jing said this, then it must be true.


    ¡°If the three of you don¡¯t mind, you cane stay at our inn.¡± A deep voice sounded behind the three.

 Chapter 78 – You want to take advantage of me?

    Ye Zifeng and the girls all turned around at the same time. The person talking was a middle aged man. The man was slightly bald with thick ck eyebrows. His eyes looked like they were full of spirit. This guy is someone who knows how to do business.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. This inn unexpectedly has some space when it¡¯s sote!¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up as she jumped up and down.


    Yang Jing smiled and felt that they were very lucky. Normally, all of the inns would be filled up. Who would¡¯ve thought that there would be some rooms empty.


    Ye Zifeng looked suspiciously at the middle aged man, ¡°There aren¡¯t any inns on this street. Boss, why would you walk so far to get some customers? Also, how do you know that we don¡¯t have a ce to stay at in Tiandao City?¡±


    The middle age man was startled and quickly responded with an apologetic smile, ¡°This little brother doesn¡¯t know. Usually, no onees into the city thiste. I just happen to see your carriage enter the city and saw that you guys didn¡¯t have anywhere to go. Thus, I deduced that you guys don¡¯t have a ce to stay for the night.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Ye Zifeng was still a bit suspicious.


    Liu Bingqian was very tired. The sickly Yang Jing was even more tired.


    Bingqian looked at Yang Jing¡¯s pale face and urged Ye Zifeng, ¡°Big brother rough guy. This guy is just looking for business and is probably randomly asking us. Don¡¯t think badly of him. It won¡¯t be too much gold coins right?¡±


    The middle age man quickly shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s cheap. It¡¯s cheap. Our Tianfu Inn is in a kinda deste ce and can¡¯tpare to the bigger inns in the city. It¡¯s harder for us to get business so we have to get customers by lowering our price. Since there are three of you, how about I give you guys two rooms for 5 gold coins?¡±


    ¡°Two rooms for 5 gold coins?¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked at Yang JIng and smiled. They were both thinking about how cheap this is.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go senior sister Jing. We¡¯ll leave our carriage with the guards and follow the owner to the inn.¡±


    Yang Jing smiled and nodded. She was worried about having to sleep on the streets but now it seems like she was overthinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng smiled. However, in his heart, he was still very cautious.


    ¡°For merely 5 gold coins¡­. Is it worth for the owner to run all the way out here? I would lose face if I did something like that. Whatever. I¡¯ll just have to deal with whatever it is and concentrate on the alchemypetition.¡±


    Consequently, as the middle aged man led the three of them, Ye Zifeng surveyed their surroundings. If he notices that anything is wrong, he will stop walking and look around.


    Liu Bingqian and Yang Jing were walking in front of Ye Zifeng. The group had been walking for a while now and Bingqian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Owner, where is this inn of yours? We¡¯ve been walking for so long already. Why aren¡¯t we there yet?¡±


    ¡°Almost. Almost there. It¡¯s just up there.¡±


    The middle aged man smiled and picked up his pace. With his back to Ye Zifeng and his group, he revealed a sly smile.


    After who knows how long, Liu Bingqian was already out breath. Yang Jing was in an even worse condition than her. She was already sick and had to suffer the bumpy road of the smaller road. She was so tired that she almost couldn¡¯t stand up anymore.


    ¡°Owner¡­¡­!¡± Liu Bingqian couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. We¡¯re here. Look. It¡¯s right there.¡± The middle aged man pointed at the shabby inn in front of them and smiled.


    Liu Bingqian lifted her head, saw the shaking and almost falling signboard and bitterlyughed.


    ¡°Wow owner. Your inn is really shabby. It seems like no one has been here in awhile. Whatever, we¡¯re only gonna stay for one night. Here¡¯s 5 gold coins.¡±


    Even though Bingqian was the young miss of the Liu n, she had been concocting pills since she was little and was used to shabby ces already. She didn¡¯t care much about it.¡±


    The middle age man epted the 5 gold coins and smiled, ¡°Alright. Pleasee this way. Even though the inn is a bit broken, we still provide grade A service. Have you guys eaten yet? How about I bring some food overter?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s food too? Well I am a bit hungry¡­.¡± Bingqian smiled and had an embarrassed expression on her face.


    She did bring some rations for the trip but it wasn¡¯t enough for her.


    Yang Jing giggled, ¡°Junior sister, it¡¯s been so many years and you still love eating midnight snacks. You better watch yourself. If you keep eating like this, you won¡¯t be able to keep your slim figure anymore.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s expression changed and gave Yang Jing the death stare telling her that there was someone else here. She turned towards Ye Zifeng and noticed that he had his eyes closed and looked as if he was resting.


    ¡°Big Brother rough guy. You¡¯ve been pretty quietlytely. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯ve been walking with us, I would think that you¡¯re asleep. Are you alright?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng came back to his senses and opened up his eyes, ¡°If you guys want to have so snacks then count me in. Owner. Give me some too. Put a little more in mine.¡±


    The middle age man¡¯s eyes shed with coldness and smiled, ¡°Of course. There will definitely be a portion for the young master.¡±


    He turned around and instructed the worker, ¡°Tong Sheng. Bring the three guests to the two rooms on the east side. Do it quick.¡±


    Tong Sheng smiled and quickly walked over, ¡°Alright. This way please.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Bingqian and Yang Jing sat in the guest room and was speechless. Aplicated expression appeared on their face.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. No way. Is this inn really a ck inn? The owner seems really kind.¡±


    (TL: ck Inn is a inn that robs and kills guests?)


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young master Ye. Could it be that you¡¯re too tired and feel a bit nervous? Why don¡¯t you go rest?¡± Yang Jing didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong either.


    The two girls were inexperienced and naive. They were obviously not on the same level as Ye Zifeng. The owner¡¯s eyes¡­. Ye Zifeng was able to see through his greed with one look. From what he can guess, the inn owner is probablypanions with the ones who want to harm him.


    Based on what Ye Zifeng can see, there was definitely someone here before them. The inn was in such a remote ce¡­. It¡¯s a surprise that anyone can find it, let alonee in.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head, ¡°The dust in the hallway has been umting for quite a while now. It¡¯s obvious that this ce hasn¡¯t been cleaned in a long time. The owner didn¡¯t ask us about our rtionship and immediately gave us two rooms. Do you think that¡¯s a bit strange?


    Liu Bingqian was shocked and embarrassed at the same time as she looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°From what I can tell, you¡¯re the one being strange. Why wouldn¡¯t the owner give us two rooms? Could you be thinking about sleeping together in one room??!¡±


    Yang Jing was at the age where she understood these things and her pale face turned red.


    ¡°Young master Ye. I didn¡¯t think that you were this kind of person¡­. It seems that I was wrong about you.¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Ye Zifeng bitterlyugh and felt that he had been wrongly used, ¡°What I mean is¡­.. Why didn¡¯t he give us three rooms? The inn was empty anyways.¡±


    The two girls lightly yelped as their faces burned up. They were so embarrassed and had to look down.


    ¡°You should say things more clearly. It¡¯s easy to misunderstand¡­..¡±


    Liu Bingqian bit her lips and finally answered again, ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll listen to you. If this inn really has some problems, then what do you n to do?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Do you remember that they told us that they would get us some midnight snacks?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­.Do they want to¡­.¡± Yang Jing¡¯s eyes widened and became very anxious.


    She was a scaredy-cat and was very weak. She was at the seventh stage of qi refining stage but her actual abilities were only at the sixth stage. Thus, she was always afraid of fighting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I have everything nned out. The strongest one in their ranks only has a cultivation at the 8th stage of qi refining. Also, they want to fight me so you guys don¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    Hearing this, Bingqian¡¯s eyes showed a worried expression while she looked at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°No way. Big brother rough guy. How do you know that there¡¯s someone at the 8th stage of qi refining around here?¡±


    Using one¡¯s qi to survey the surrounding was not that hard. However, only people at the Martial Disciple realm can utilize this technique. As to checking someone¡¯s cultivation, one must be at the Martial Practitioner realm


    Ye Zifeng was a cultivator at the fifth stage of qi refining. How did he do it? Liu Bingqian was continuously thinking about how Ye Zifeng did such a thing.


    Ye Zifeng smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t answer her.


    ¡°Well. Let¡¯s not worry about that right now. We¡¯re in danger right now. Bingqian, will you help me?¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s face turned red and looked away, ¡°Hmph. Who wants to help you, you block head.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll just have to ask Miss Jing¡­¡± Ye Zifeng said indifferently.


    ¡°Young master Ye¡­. I¡­..¡± Yang Jing slight smiled. To be between Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian¡­. It was very hard to take sides.


    ¡°Hold on¡­.¡±Bingqian turned around and looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Senior Sister Jing is very weak and might get blown away by the wind. Yet, you still have the nerves to ask her to help? Tell me what you want. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just need you guys to pretend that you¡¯ve been poisoned. By doing that, the masterminds will definitely show themselves. I want you guys to put on a show for them and show off your acting skills.


    His calm face became very serious. It looked as cold as ice.


    ¡°This time, I need to teach them a lesson. To actually want to mess with I, Ye Zifeng?

 Chapter 79 – Never falter!

    ¡°Second bro. You really are crafty. Who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng and the girls would be stupid enough to enter the ck inn that we opened up in Tiandao City. Your brother, I, admire you!¡±


    In one of the rooms on the first floor, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement and continuously praised his brother. He will bow down to whoever that can help him teach Ye Zifeng a lesson.¡±


    Wang Ruoxingughed loudly, ¡°Since they chose to go onto the smaller path, they were bound to arrivete at night. There won¡¯t be any inns open at all at this time. If they don¡¯te over, then they¡¯ll have to sleep on the streets!¡±


    ¡°Second bro is right. This¡­..I think the drug¡¯s effects should be kicking in now. Should we get the innkeeper to check it out?¡±


    Wang Lin was feeling very energetic. He was thinking about how he can beat Ye Zifeng upter and started to crack his knuckles.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to sleep with the two girls. It¡¯s only teaching that Ye Zifeng a lesson. You don¡¯t have to be so excited¡­..¡± Wang Ruoxing shook his head and lightly smiled.


    ¡°Right¡­.. What are we going to do with the two girlster? We can¡¯t offend them¡­..¡±


    After being reminded about the existence of the girls, Wang Lin started to fret.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we had the innkeeper separate them into two rooms. When they wake up tomorrow, they¡¯ll find Ye Zifeng beat up and unconscious. They won¡¯t even know what happened. They definitely can¡¯t trace it back to us.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha. So that¡¯s how it is¡­.great¡­.GREAT! Second bro, to be able to get revenge this time¡­. It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Wang Lin felt very grateful to his brother.


    Wang Ruoxing nodded and called the innkeeper over, ¡°Feng Cheng, go up and check them out. If the two beauties are out of it,e down and tell us immediately alright?¡±


    ¡°As you wish, second young master.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing immediately called innkeeper Feng again, ¡°Hold on.¡±


    ¡°Does the second young master have anything else for me to do?¡± Innkeeper Feng was startled.


    Even though he was way older than Wang Ruoxing, with his position, he still had to be polite with the kid.


    ¡°¡­..Feng Cheng. This time, you¡¯ve done a great deed. I¡¯ve brought some gold coins with me today. I¡¯ll give it to you as a reward. If you continue cooperating with us, you¡¯ll get endless amount of benefits.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing smiled while taking out a small bag of coins and cing it on Feng Cheng¡¯s hand.


    Innkeeper Feng received the bag and weigh it with his hands. He can feel that there was around a hundred gold coins in there. He stood there and smiled.


    He stood there and smiled, ¡°Many thanks to the second young master.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Now go up and check out the situation.¡±


    Other than meeting up with Feng Cheng, Wang Ruoxing also brought two of his bros with him from Leizhou City just to be safe. One is at the 8th stage of qi refining and the other is at the 7th stage of qi refining. With theirrge muscles, they look like two towers while standing next to Wang Ruoxing.


    Liu Bingqian who is at the 9th stage of qi refining is the only one that can threaten Wang Ruoxing. Thus, he had to drug her and separate her from Ye Zifeng. With that, Ye Zifeng will definitely be finished.


    While thinking about what¡¯s gonna happen, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but smile. He felt so pleased that his mouth went dry.


    After a while, Feng Cheng returned with a smile on his face and reported, ¡°Second young master, I¡¯ve already checked up on them. The two girls have eaten the food and are lying down on the table.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Wang Ruoxing had been suppressing his feelings because he was very anxious. Now that his ns have borne fruit, he can finally release his joyful emotion. He was stuck on the big road waiting for Ye Zifeng for about half a day and could not get him. This made Wang Ruoxing very angry.


    Wang Ruoxing revealed an evil smile, ¡°Lil bro, your chance hase! Come upstairs with me. Tonight, you¡¯ll be able to beat Ye Zifeng and no one will stop you!¡±


    The two brothersughed and with a few of their bros, they rushed upstars.


    ¡°It¡¯s the 2 eastern most rooms. Right here¡­..¡±


    Wang Lin smiled and kicked the door open.


    They saw the two beauties lying down on the table with the midnight snacks half eaten besides them. It seems like they were knocked out.


    ¡°Second bro. The drugs worked!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    At the same time, Wang Lin looked lustfully at the two girl¡¯s body. Images started to appear in his mind and he started to lose himself.


    Wang Ruoxing coldly smiled and looked over, ¡°Lil bro, are you having some wicked thoughts? Do you want to make moves on them?¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Lin came back to his sense, ¡°How would I dare? I¡¯m just looking. If I offend them, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore.¡±


    Wang Ruoxingughed, ¡°Well¡­..they¡¯re drugged, so they won¡¯t know anything. Even if you want to do something to them¡­. They won¡¯t know at all¡­.¡±


    Wang Lin smiled and revealed a mischievous look, ¡°Second bro is right! After I finish teaching Ye Zifeng a lesson, maybe I¡¯lle over and cop some feels¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­.Lil bro. How many years have we been together. I know exactly what you want.¡±


    The two brothers had grown up together and had done many deeds together. They know each other very well.


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡±


    Suddenly a weak voice sounded from somewhere.


    Wang Lin stoppedughing and furrowed his brows, ¡°Second bro. Did you hear that? I feel I heard someone was groaning.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing looked over at his brother and then at the people behind him, ¡°Did you guys hear anything?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± The people behind them were pretty far and couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    ¡°Brother Lin, could it be that you¡¯re so excited that you hallucinating?¡±


    Wang Lin thought to himself for a bit. The other people didn¡¯t hear anything but he knows that he really did hear it. It was very weird. Could he really be hallucinating due to excitement?¡±


    ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t care about that right now. Let¡¯s leave the girls here for now. Second bro, let¡¯s go teach that Ye Zifeng a lesson.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing shook his head and called his friends over.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s do this. We¡¯re going to cripple that Ye Zifeng. We¡¯ll beat him until he turns retarded!¡±


    Wang Linughed and rushed up to knock down Ye Zifeng¡¯s door.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! Your time hase. Watch me beat you down today!¡±


    However, before he could step into the room, he felt a surge of qi energying from inside the room.


    Before he could even react, he was sent flying out of the room. He mmed against the wall on the other side and fainted.


    ¡°Lil bro!¡± Seeing this, Wang Ruoxing was shocked and ran towards his little brother.


    Wang Ruoxing¡¯s reaction was lightning quick as he immediately helped Wang Lin up. He checked him out and saw that it was not a life threatening injury.


    Wang Ruoxing looked up and saw that Ye Zifeng was solemnly sitting by the table, looking at the midnight snack in front of him.


    ¡°You! You¡¯re still awake?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked towards Wang Ruoxing, ¡°In order to teach me a lesson, you guys actually came all the way to Tiandao City from Leizhou City¡­.You guys really have nothing better to do.¡±


    ¡°You. You didn¡¯t eat the food?¡± Wang Ruoxing¡¯s eyes widened and looked at Feng Cheng, ¡°What happened Feng Cheng? Didn¡¯t you say that they ate the food already?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. They really did!¡± Feng Cheng was extremely shocked and scared.


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°All I did was throw the food out. Did you really think that I ate it?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing listened carefully and smiled, ¡°You said that you threw the food away?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Exactly. You know how to listen very well.¡± Ye Zifengughed.


    Wang Ruoxing¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Good. Good. Good thing I was prepared or else I really won¡¯t be able to teach you a lesson this time..¡±


    Feng Cheng was startled and didn¡¯t understand what Wang Ruoxing meant. It seems like Wang Ruoxing had something else up his sleeves.


    ¡°The second young master means¡­.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing replied, ¡°Ye Zifeng. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you this. I didn¡¯t only drug the food. I also poisoned the tes with the Ten Step Qi Shattering Poison. Since you¡¯ve touched the tes, the poison in your body should be taking effect now.¡±


    When Feng Cheng heard this, he was shocked and his throat turned dry.


    ¡°Second young master¡­ This¡­ You didn¡¯t tell me this at all.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing impatiently turned around towards Feng Cheng, ¡°It¡¯s not life threatening. It¡¯ll only make you faint. Get someone to bring you to your room toy down. The poison¡¯s effect should be activating soon. The effects will disappear by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ Alright¡­¡± Feng Cheng¡¯s face ashen as he got someone to bring him to his room.


    Ye Zifeng nodded and stood up, ¡°Oh? Ten step qi shatterer. Well is the poison what its name implies? If I walk ten steps, will I fall too?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing chuckled, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, how about you take a few steps and see. I¡¯ll even help you count down.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for you trouble.¡± Ye Zifeng had a deep look in his eyes and really stepped forward.


    Wang Ruoxingughed and extended both of his hands to help Ye Zifeng count down.


    ¡°One step, Two steps¡­.¡±


    ¡°Five steps, Six steps¡­.¡±


    ¡°Nine steps, Ten steps¡­¡±


    ¡°Now fall!¡± Wang Ruoxing had a cold look in his eye and yelled out.


    However, Wang Ruoxing was shocked. Ye Zifeng was standing there, not falling at all.


    ¡°How¡­. How is this possible?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Do you want me to help you continue? Eleven, Twelve¡­..¡±

 Chapter 80 – I’m gonna beat you down!

    Wang Ruoxing was shocked and gulped.


    Right now, even an idiot can figure out that Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t poisoned at all.


    ¡°You¡­. Why aren¡¯t you poisoned?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Before the innkeeper brought me my food, I asked Bingqian for a handkerchief. I used the handkerchief to throw away all the food.¡±


    Since Ye Zifeng felt that something was wrong, he might as well be cautious all the way. He even thought about the te being poisoned and used a handkerchief just in case.¡±


    You can¡¯t me Wang Ruoxing for not thinking things through thoroughly. You can only me his opponent for being too cautious.


    ¡°Used a handkerchief?¡± Wang Ruoxing¡¯s mouth twitched and looked at Ye Zifeng with disbelief.


    ¡°Could it be that you already know that something is wrong? When did it start? When did you know that there was something wrong with this inn. Is there someone helping you?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing thought that he was sneaky and cautious enough. He took Ye Zifeng¡¯s cautiousness into consideration and didn¡¯t even send a single person to tail Ye Zifeng. This was all because Wang Ruoxing didn¡¯t want Ye Zifeng suspecting anything¡­..


    Ye Zifeng stayed silent and didn¡¯t say anything back.


    The fact that he can spirituallymunicate with Elder Zhao in Tiandao City is a secret that only he needs to know. Unless he has to, Ye Zifeng won¡¯t tell this secret to anyone else.


    After a long period of silence, Wang Ruoxing look like he remembered something and a horrified expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡­ Shit! Then Miss Bingqian and them already know about it¡­..¡±


    ¡°Your reaction speed isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s cold voice sounded behind Wang Ruoxing.


    She had heard every single word that came out of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth before. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Zifeng told her to restrain herself, she would have attacked them already.


    ¡°Just now¡­ Were you talking about how you can do whatever you want to us without us knowing because we¡¯re knocked out?¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s face turned colder. A murderous aura surrounded her.


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Wang Ruoxing couldn¡¯t say anything. This time he had offended the Liu n. This was not something that he can afford to do.


    Yang Jing was also very mad.


    ¡°This is the first time that we¡¯ve met. Why do you want to harm me?!¡±


    Wang Ruoxing¡¯s face ashen. This time, not only did he offend Liu Bingqian, he also offended someone with high standings in Tiandao City. If the n master, his father, finds out about this, he will definitely be beat.


    Wang Ruoxing coldly stared at Ye Zifeng and startedughing, ¡°Good. Good. Good. Ye Zifeng. You¡¯ve plotted against me!¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­ If you didn¡¯te find me for trouble all the time, why would I have to do something like this?¡±


    Ye Zifeng knew that there were tigers on the mountain but went towards it anyways. In reality, he wanted the two brothers to offend the Liu n and Yang Jing. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have done all of this and avoided the inn.


    The two guys that Wang Ruoxing brought along looked at each other and started moving towards Ye Zifeng. They know that they¡¯re not Liu Bingqian¡¯s opponent so they quickly moved against Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Die!¡±


    If two cultivators, one at the eighth stage of qi refining and one at the seventh stage of qi refining, want to beat someone at the fifth stage of qi refining, it¡¯ll be as easy as squishing a bug.


    Wang Ruoxing thought about it already. Since he¡¯s already offended the Liu n to a point of no return, all he can do is fight now. Before they fight Liu Bingqian, he wants to take care of Ye Zifeng first.


    In a split second, qi energy exploded from Wang Ruoxing and his two friends. The strong energy caused everything in the room to start shaking. The shabby inn was on the verge of copsing due to the pressure.


    Wang Ruoxing yelled out as he threw himself at Ye Zifeng. His two friends did the same as well. They blocked Ye Zifeng¡¯s path of escape and forced him into a corner.


    ¡°Do you guys know why I¡¯m standing here, waiting for you guys to make a move first?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zifeng¡¯sugh, Wang Ruoxing became very nervous.


    ¡°You!¡± Wang Ruoxing was affected by Ye Zifeng¡¯s imposing look and became very anxious.


    All he can see was the coldnessing out of Ye Zifeng¡¯s dark eyes. Wang Ruoxing and the other two all stopped moving when they saw those eyes. They nkly stared at Ye Zifeng. They didn¡¯t know what happened, but their bodies had be frozen in ce.


    ¡°This¡­¡­This is the move you used on Liu Bingqian during thepetition!¡± Wang Ruoxing understood what happened and yelled out.


    ¡°You figured it out toote. Bingqian, Miss Jing, do it!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s face was very pale. He had used up too much energy controlling the spirit¡¯s divine sense. It was very hard controlling three people at once.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Liu Bingqian had been waiting for this moment. She was extremely angry at what Wang Lin had said before. When she finally received Ye Zifeng¡¯s permission to attack, she immediately gathered her qi and sent a palm strike at Wang Ruoxing.


    This was not all. Yang Jing gathered her qi on her fingers andbined it with hermon tier me. If one were to be struck by her attack at full power, one would immediately blow up.


    As an alchemist, not only can her mes be used to concoct pills, she can use it to teach other people a lesson too.


    After beating Wang Ruoxing up, the two girls felt much better.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Ruoxing felt the me explode on his face and flew back into the wall behind him. He then dropped onto the floor very hard with blood all over his face. Part of his face was burnt¡­ It looked very scary.


    The two helpers that Wang Ruoxing brought had it better. Only a part of their arms were burnt. They didn¡¯t take much damage.


    Wang Ruoxing rubbed the blood off his mouth and yelled out, ¡°Ye Zifeng. If you have the guts, then fight by yourself. Stop hiding behind the two girls.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°You have three people and we have three people. It¡¯s only fair for me to fight three on three.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Wang Ruoxing was taken aback. Ye Zifeng was reasonable¡­..However, thinking about all this made him angry while he looked over at his two bros.


    ¡°Get up. Both of you. Get up. Even if we can¡¯t win, we¡¯ll find a way to win! We have to beat them no matter what!¡±


    He had already made up his mind. As long as they can win¡­.. They will beat Ye Zifeng up and cripple him. Then they¡¯ll bring Yang Jing and Liu Bingqian to one of the Wang n¡¯s experts in Tiandao City. They will have the soul searching technique used on them and have their memories erased.


    If they can¡¯t win, then Wang Ruoxing won¡¯t be able to afford the consequences.


    He was fixed on this n already.


    Wang Ruoxing revealed a cold smile and retrieved a small bottle from his robes. Ye Zifeng saw this and was startled.


    ¡°Bingqian, don¡¯t let him eat the medicine!¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t ask Elder Zhao toe over because he felt that Wang Ruoxing was not a threat to himself. However, he didn¡¯t think that Wang Ruoxing would have a special pill.


    In the end, Ye Zifeng was still too careless.


    That¡¯s a Spirit Increasing Pill! It will allow a cultivator to increase their qi by two fold. In the qi refining realm, it can increase a cultivator¡¯s strength by one stage. However, the side effects of this pill was very severe. After a few hours, the user¡¯s qi willpletely deplete and will feel depress for a week to a month.


    Liu Bingqian and Yang Jing both moved towards the three guys and knocked the medicine out of the two brother¡¯s hands.


    Ye Zifeng was already at his limit and released the soul spirit¡¯s divine sense on the three of them.


    Wang Ruoxing however moved very quickly and ate the Spirit Increasing Pill in one go. When Bingqian reached him. It was toote already.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! You forced me!¡± Wang Ruoxing hysterically yelled out.


    He had been waiting for Ye Zifeng to teach him a lesson. However, who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng had seen through everything and was always one step ahead of him. His little brother Wang Lin was beat unconscious and he was beat too. He had no choice but to use the Spirit Increasing Pill.


    The Spirit Increasing Pill was something very umon. It was very hard to concoct. It wasn¡¯t a toy either. Sure it can increase one¡¯s strength, but no one was willing to use this unless it was a life or death situation.


    Wang Ruoxing got this pill from one of his rtives in Tiandao City.However


    For just a while, Wang Ruoxing is able to maintain the strength of a ninth stage qi refining cultivator. With this borrowed power, he is able to hold Liu Bingqian back. At the same time, the two brothers saw what was happening and knew what they had to do. They move towards Ye Zifeng and Yang Jing.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, you¡¯re finished! Let¡¯s see what kind of moves you have up your sleeves this time!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression changed. As a top tier alchemist, how could he not think of the possibility that his opponents might have pills skip past him.


    Right now, it wasn¡¯t time for him to regret not thinking about it. There were tworge guys running right at him right now.


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Ye Zifeng¡¯s mind¡­..

 Chapter 81 – The Martial Spirit’s Might!

    The voice appeared out of nowhere. Ye Zifeng felt as if he had fallen into an abyss. The ce was very foggy. There were mountains everywhere. This was the ce that he had been trying to get to but couldn¡¯t!


    Starlight filled the sky. The stars were aligned just like the diagrams in the ancient times. Arge eerie shadow appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Bring me back. Someone¡¯s trying to fight me!¡±


    If this was any other time, Ye Zifeng will definitely stay and have a chat with the shadow ghost. However, right now, he was in a fight with someone. He didn¡¯t have the time to be here chatting away.


    ¡°¡­..Don¡¯t fret. The time here is tens of million times slower than the time outside. You can stay here for a year and not even a second would have passed ¡°


    Ye Zifeng was startled. This kind of nonsense¡­. He had never heard of such a thing before, even in his past life.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want from me?¡± Ye Zifeng curiously looked at the mysterious martial spirit in front of himself/


    The shadow ghost coldly snorted, ¡°You dumbass¡­. What kind of situation are you in right now? You¡¯re about to be beat up. I had to step in before your body starts using my energy to recover itself!¡±


    Ye Zifeng was surprised and continued asking questions, ¡°Then¡­..You have healing properties and can condense death qi¡­.could it be that you¡¯re a dual martial spirit?!¡±


    It is very rare for a person to have a dual martial spirit. If Ye Zifeng can awaken the dual martial spirit when he reaches the martial disciple realm, then without a doubt, he will be the number one young genius in Leizhou City.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to probe me with useless words. I¡¯ll stay this again. Right now, you have the strength and the ability to be on even grounds with me. You just need to remember one thing. Don¡¯t die. If you die, I¡¯ll have problems too.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Then when I¡¯m in danger or a life or death situation, how are you going to help me?¡±


    Ye Zifeng likes to n ahead. He knows that he will bring danger to himself in the future. He wants to see what this martial spirit will do when the timees.


    The shadow ghost was silent for a bit and then sighed, ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve been feeding me for so long, I¡¯ll lend you some of my power and show you what I can do. Don¡¯t get scared¡­¡­¡±


    When Ye Zifeng used the Thunder Spirit Pill, the profound tier Golden Marrow Pill and even when he used the Soul Binding Pill, the spirit would absorb most of its power.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Heh. Nothing under the power of a Martial lord will scare me. I¡¯ll see what this guy¡¯s got.¡± As a martial lord in his past life, he had seen a lot of things already. There aren¡¯t many things that can scare him.


    ¡°Fierce huh. I like it¡­. But if this is the first time you see my power¡­ hehe¡­. You might even vomit.¡±


    ¡°Vomit?¡± Ye Zifeng was startled, ¡°Is it really that serious?¡±


    At that time, light engulfed the space that he was in as Ye Zifeng started to fly upwards¡­..


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Zifeng returned to his senses and opened his eyes, the tworge guys that Wang Ruoxing brought along were standing in their original positions. They haven¡¯t moved at all.


    ¡°That shadow ghost didn¡¯t lie¡­ The time in the mysterious space ispletely different from the real world.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile.


    Yang Jing was standing very close to Ye Zifeng and lifted one of her eyebrows, ¡®What shadow ghost? What lie?¡±


    Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t exin anything because the tworge men had rushed towards him and was prepared to strike his chest.


    Ye Zifeng gritted his teeth and quickly dodged. He hurled the table in front of him to the two guys. ¡°Bang.¡± The table exploded from the two guy¡¯s punches.


    ¡°So I¡¯m the weak link here huh? You¡¯re both focusing me¡­.. Wait¡­. I forgot to ask that shadow ghost how I can use his power¡­.Could it be the same way as before?¡±


    Ye Zifeng started to concentrate. He felt a bit worried.


    ¡°Young master Ye, how about we¡­..¡± Yang Jin looked at the doors. Anyone can tell that she was trying to run away.


    ¡°You want to run? Do you think you can get away?¡± Wang Ruoxing smiled sinisterly. He cut off their escape as quickly as he ate the Spirit Increasing Pill. He had used the Spirit Increasing Pill already. How can he let them escape after doing all this?


    ¡°Big Dong, Little Dong! Go block the exits. Don¡¯t let them escape.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    One of the two guys quickly moved towards the door and blocked the exit. The other one stood in front of the on guarding the door and fiercely stared at Ye Zifeng.


    At the same time, Wang Ruoxing didn¡¯t waste any time and gather qi energy in his arms. He lifted arge cab and blocked the windows.


    Now that the doors and windows have been blocked, the entire ce was like an inescapable cage.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, either you die, or I die. Don¡¯t think about running away!¡± Wang Ruoxing was furious.


    Ye Zifeng softly chuckled, ¡°Who said I was going to run away? I don¡¯t remember saying anything about running away.¡±


    Even if he¡¯s weaker than his opponent, he won¡¯t choose to run. In such a small ce, he won¡¯t be exposing his back to the enemy. That is something that a rookie would do, not something that Ye Zifeng who has been through many battle would do.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking to die!¡± Wang Ruoxing snorted. His expression became twisted from anger.


    With an explosive and strong movement, nine streaks of qi energy appeared from Wang Ruoxing¡¯s palm like snakes and flew towards Ye Zifeng.


    Seeing this, Liu Bingqian jumped in between the streaks of qi and Ye Zifeng. Qi energy condensed on her palm and formed a shield.


    The horrifying qinded on the qi shield and created sparks.


    ¡°Wang Ruoxing, I¡¯m your opponent! Watch yourself!¡± A cold expression appeared on Liu Bingqian¡¯s face.


    Wang Ruoxing was originally at the 8th stage but after consuming the Spirit Increasing Pill, he was able to unleash the power of someone at the peak of the 9th stage. If Ye Zifeng really fights him head on, Ye Zifeng will be blown away very quickly.


    Wang Ruoxing was a smart guy. He was controlled by the soul spirit¡¯s divine sense before and knows not to get close to Ye Zifeng anymore. If he gets controlled by Ye Zifeng again and gets a beating from Liu Bingqian, he won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, stop hiding behind a woman. Fight me one on one!¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Jokes. Do you think we¡¯repeting on a stage right now? Also if you can¡¯t beat someone who¡¯s lost to me, what qualifications do you have to fight now?¡± Even though Ye Zifeng¡¯s cultivation was not that high, he still has his imposing manner to make up for it.


    The fact that he has beaten Liu Bingqian is known throughout Leizhou City. Wang Ruoxing can¡¯t rebutt at all.


    ¡°Big Dong, Little Dong. Your mission is to take care of Ye Zifeng for me!¡±


    Wang Ruoxing was being hindered by Liu Bingqian and couldn¡¯t do anything. All he can do now ismand the other two to do his work.


    At that time, Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression became serious. He looked over at Yang Jing, ¡°Miss Jing, can you hold that guy at the 8th stage back for a bit? I want to see if I can take care of this guy first.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to fight against the 8th stage cultivator and wanted test if he can use the martial spirit¡¯s power on the 7th stage cultivator first.


    ¡°Alright. Fine.¡± Yang Jing nodded. Even though she was weak, she still had to try.


    That guy at the seventh stage of qi refining was Little Dong.


    Little Dong cracked his knuckles, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m being underestimated. For a mere fifth stage qi refiner to say that he¡¯ll take care of me¡­. I don¡¯t even know where this guy got all that courage from.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing turned around and reminded Little Dong, ¡°Don¡¯t be too careless. Don¡¯t fight in closebat. I don¡¯t know what kind of secret this guy has. It can stop your movements.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss. I know what to do.¡±


    Little Dong¡¯s mouth curved up into a sinister smile. For Ye Zifeng to say that he can beat himself was a kind of humiliation to him. Little Dong really wants to beat Ye Zifeng up.


    On the other side, Ye Zifeng was concentrating his energy and tried to condense the death qi into his palm. He can feel that all the energy in his body was flowing towards his arms into his palm. Two of the very visible veins on his arms started to glow.


    ¡°You dirty brat. You¡¯re looking to die by standing there!¡± Little Dong coldlyughed. He gathered his qi into his hands and created a white mist.


    ¡°Go!¡± Hemanded the white mist to attack Ye Zifeng.


    Suddenly, Ye Zifeng opened his eyes and struck his palm out towards the white mist. A giant ck palm appeared and dissipated the white mist.


    The palm strike felt gloomy, cold, evil and was filled with killing intent. As it flew towards Little Dong, it started to condense itself until it struck him. Right before it struck Little Dong, the ck qi turned into arge monster andpletely enveloped Little Dong. Seeing this, even Ye Zifeng was shocked at what was happening.


    The seven foot tall Little Dong couldn¡¯t even react at all. Arge mouth appeared from the ck qi and swallowed Little Dong. Immediately, an indescribable, miserable scream echoed throughout the entire inn.


    ¡°Holy shit¡­. This¡­. What the hell is going on¡­..¡± Wang Ruoxing was shocked as he watched the scene and stopped moving. He felt cold sweat running down his back¡­. Both his legs started to shake¡­..

 Chapter 82 – I’ll beat you anyways.

    The meat paste/mutted body that Ye Zifeng had imagined did not appear. However, the seven foot tall Little Dong continuously screamed miserably without stopping.


    This giant mouth was formed by Ye Zifeng¡¯s own qi and after it swallowed Little Dong, it disappeared into the air, leaving no trace of its existence behind.


    After suffering from such an attack, Little Dong unexpectedly didn¡¯t die!


    The scene that unfolded in front of them seemed like a dream and reality at the same time. It was simple unimaginable.


    Ye Zifeng shockingly looked at his own hands. Even he didn¡¯t know what this Martial Spirit did.


    This was because when he gathered the martial spirit¡¯s death qi, it activated by itself. Ye Zifeng could not control it at all.


    ¡°Little Brother Dong. What happened? Are you alright?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing moved away from his battle with Liu Bingqian and rushed over to support his bro.


    Little Dong shook his head and looked nkly at Wang Ruoxing, ¡°Boss, what just happened? I feel like I was being eaten alive. It felt very painful¡­..¡±


    After a while, he looked down and his expression changed. His mouth was opened so wide that he can fit a bowl inside.


    ¡°Holy shit. Boss look. My¡­ my hand¡­. Why is my hand like this?¡±


    After saying that, everyone looked over at his hand and was shocked at what they saw.


    Everyone saw that his hand looked like a dried up rotten tree branch. Starting from his fingers, his hands slowly grew older and older until it rotted.


    This horrifying scene caused Wang Ruoxing to be scared shitless and took a few steps back. He looked at Little Dong as if Little Dong was a monster.


    ¡°Boss. Save me¡­. What¡¯s happening to me? It hurts so much¡­. I feel like I¡¯m about to die¡­..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡± Wang Ruoxing was shocked and pushed Little Dong away as if he had contracted some sort of weird disease and didn¡¯t want it to spread.


    On the outside, Wang Ruoxing acts very differentlypared to Wang Lin. However, Wang Ruoxing is someone who is afraid to die as well. When ites to a life or death situation, he bes a lot like Wang Lin.


    ¡°Boss¡­..¡± Little Dong had a look of despair on his face. The rotting process spread out through his hand and to his arm. It slowly moved up towards his entire body, causing Little Dong to continuously scream in pain.


    On the other side, Big Dong fiercely stared at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. What the hell did you do to my little brother?¡± Big Dong was different from Wang Ruoxing. Little Dong was his blood rted brother. After seeing that his little brother was beaten up like this, Big Dong became furious


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Ye Zifeng was at a loss of words.


    He was prepared for what was going to happen after the shadow ghost told him that it was going to lend him some of its strength. However, he didn¡¯t think that the death qi was going to be so powerful. Itpletely exceeded his expectations!


    Yang Jing was right next to Ye Zifeng and saw everything. She waspletely shocked at what happened.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­..¡± Liu Bingqian was confused. The attack that Ye Zifeng just had resembles a martial spirit¡¯s attack. When she thought about it, she immediately rejected the idea.


    How can someone at the fifth stage of qi refining awaken their martial spirit? That¡¯s simply absurd!


    Big Dong watched as Ye Zifeng stayed silent, thinking that Ye Zifeng was pretending to be aloof. His anger exploded through the roof.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! I¡¯m going to kill your right now and avenge my little brother!¡±


    Wang Ruoxing heard this and hurriedly yelled at Big Dong, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash. Do you see what Ye Zifeng did to your brother?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t worried about Big Dong¡¯s safety. Instead, he was worried for himself. If Big Dong goes down as well, then he won¡¯t be able to handle Ye Zifeng, Yang Jing and Liu Bingqian all by himself.


    Big Dong looked fiercely at Wang Ruoxing, ¡°Wang Ruoxing, I know what you¡¯re thinking about. I won¡¯t have a good time if I follow a scaredy-cat like you. If you won¡¯t help me avenge my little brother, I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡­..¡± Wang Ruoxing stared with aplicated expression on his face.


    After hearing what Big Dong said, Wang Ruoxing wanted him to go in and die by himself. However, he remembered that he can¡¯t fight three on one either and charged forward as well.


    Wang Ruoxing, Big Dong and Little Dong¡­..The three of them had been very close since they were just kids. They knew what each other¡¯s weaknesses are and could cover for each other.


    Big Dong was so angry that his eyes became bloodshot. Qi energy exploded from his body. A streak of bright red fire appeared on his palm as he charged towards Ye Zifeng like a rocket.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy! Use that move that you just used!¡±


    Liu Bingqian was being held back by Wang Ruoxing and can¡¯t help Ye Zifeng. Yang Jing¡¯s true strength was at the 6th stage of qi refining and couldn¡¯t help at all.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Even if the death qi is too cruel, Ye Zifeng won¡¯t hesitate to use it if someone is targeting his own life.


    Ye Zifeng calmed down and tried to remember the feeling of the move from before. He quickly gathered and condensed the death qi in his palm.


    Streaks of cold, evil, and murderous qi appeared in the air and attacked. The monster with the big mouth appeared once again.


    ¡°Big Dong. Run!¡± Wang Ruoxing yelled out.


    Big Dong gritted his teeth and yelled back, ¡°Worry about yourself!¡±


    However, at that time, the qi that wasing out of Ye Zifeng suddenly stoppeding out. The ck qi that he condensed suddenly dissipated. It became a small drop of death qi as it hit Big Dong on his chest.


    When it hit Big Dong, nothing happened to him.


    ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The martial spirit¡¯s attack actually shrank and became nothing!


    Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help but curse at it. Ye Zifeng reacted very quickly and dodged Big Dong¡¯s attack. If he had stayed at the same spot, he would have a hole in his chest by now.


    ¡°It failed? Ye Zifeng. I know what¡¯s going on. It seems like you can¡¯t continuously use this move!¡±


    Big Dongughed out loudly. He wanted to charge forwards and suicide with Ye Zifeng when the strange qi was on top of him. However, he would have never thought that Ye Zifeng would fail. This made him feel much better.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t use that move, it¡¯s not like i can¡¯t be your opponent. I¡¯ll beat you anyways!¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and calmed himself down. It was a three on two battle already. Since Bingqian was taking care of Wang Ruoxing, it was a two on one.


    Big Dongughed loudly, ¡°Laughable. Do you think two people at the sixth stage of qi refining will be able to beat someone at the eighth stage of qi refining? Let¡¯s not talk about two people. Even if you bring five, no even ten more people at the sixth stage of qi refining, the results will be the same!¡±


    Ye Zifeng eyes scanned the room and then smiled, Miss Jing, when I charge forward, release yourmon tier strength to the maximum and send it towards me. Alright?¡±


    ¡°But¡­. This¡­.¡± Yang Jing was startled. From what she can tell, it seems like Ye Zifeng wanted to suicide with this Big Dong.


    ¡°·ÅÐÄ°É£¬¾²Ð¡½ã£¬Ä㾡¹Ü°Ñ·²Æ·»ðÑæÈÓ¹ýÀ´£¬ÎÒûʵģ¬ÒòΪÓÐʵÄÈË¡­¡­ÊÇËû£¡¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss Jing. Just throw it over. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Zifeng moved like lightning and charged towards Big Dong.


    ¡°Big Dong, don¡¯t let him get close to you!¡± Wang Ruoxing looked over and reminded him.


    After Big Dong calmed down, he looked at Ye Zifeng and threw out a punch towards Ye Zifeng. A red beam appeared from his fist and flew towards Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng then smiled and suddenly turned around to dodge the attack. The beam continued to fly towards Little Dong.


    ¡°Big brother! Save me¡­..¡± Little Dong was on the floor, still in pain. He couldn¡¯t move at all. The rotting process had already reached his shoulders. His face ashen. He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even lift his own arm.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. You bastard!¡±


    Big Dong cared for his brother and quickly retreated his attack while jumping back. He didn¡¯t want to get close to Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Do you think that this is all I got?¡± Ye Zifengughed and lightning qi appeared from his hands. He looked at themps in the room and struck them with the lightning qi.


    Wang Ruoxing¡¯s expression changed immediately. While fighting Liu Bingqian, he was slowly moving towards Ye Zifeng, looking for a chance to make a move. Who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would have a move first.


    ¡°Shit. Not good. That guy wants to run!¡± Wang Ruoxing cursed inwards. He quickly condensed some qi energy and struck the lightning qi flying towards themps to divert it.


    After that, he took a deep breath. It was veryte at night already. If themps were to go out, the battlefield will be chaotic and Ye Zifeng will definitely be able to control them.


    Wang Ruoxing gulped. This Ye Zifeng is very crafty and hard to deal with. Why did he get himself into this mess¡­.

 Chapter 83 – Defeating you in one move

    The lightning qi that Ye Zifeng sent out was quickly dispelled by Wang Ruoxing.


    In the next moment, Wang Ruoxing flew towards Little Dong and threw him over to Big Dong. After that, he turned around again and sent a palm strike filled with qi towards his opponents.


    There are some things that you either don¡¯t do or have to do. After everything that had happened already, he has to kill Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Big Dong, leave your brother on side for a bit. Killing Ye Zifeng is our number one priority!¡± Even though Wang Ruoxing was being blocked by Liu Bingqian, he was still able to see what was going on and talk.


    ¡°You heartless thing. I don¡¯t need you to teach me how I do things!¡±


    Big Dong yelled back as he caught his little brother. He couldn¡¯t stop his movements and had to drop his brother on the floor instead of softly cing him down.


    His hands moved like lightning as he knocked away Ye Zifeng¡¯s palm strikes and fiercely grabbed Ye Zifeng¡¯s neck.


    Even with the martial spirit lending its power to Ye Zifeng, Big Dong was still three whole stages above Ye Zifeng and canpletely crush him. He grabbed Ye Zifeng by his neck to show him how cruel he will be.


    However, Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t that stupid to let himself grabbed like that. He had a n to go against Big Dong the whole time.


    ¡°Miss Jing, now!¡±


    Yang Jing nodded and gritted her teeth. On her fingers, the condensed me had grown very big. With Ye Zifeng¡¯s signal, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all and threw the fireball towards Ye Zifeng.


    When one¡¯s cultivation iscking, one needs to learn to adapt. One needs to learn how to create opportunities when facing a difficult situation.


    On the path of cultivation, your enemies won¡¯t always be on the same level as you are. When facing a stronger opponent, you must go above and beyond your limits. You must use everything in your arsenal and everything that¡¯s at your disposal.


    Even weak cultivators can have their own methods and deal with people stronger than themselves.


    Ò¶×Ó·æµÄ±³ºó£¬Ö»¼ûÒ»µÀ½¹×ƵĻðÑæ¼Ð´ø×ÅìÅÄ¿µÄ¹â⣬Ôڳ´󶫵ÄÍ«¿×Ö®Öв»¶Ï·Å´ó¡£


    Behind Ye Zifeng, arge zing fireball was flying towards the Ye Zifeng and Big Dong.


    ¡°No!¡± Big Dong yelled out


    Even if Yang Jing¡¯s true power was at the 6th stage of qi refining, she was still a cultivator at the 7th stage of qi refining. After preparing for a while, her fireball had the power of an attack at the 7th stage of qi refining. Along with her innate fire abilities as an alchemist, the fireball had a very strong destructive power.


    ¡°Toote. You¡¯ve already lost.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed. He was prepared while Big Dong wasn¡¯t. When the fireball reached them, Ye Zifeng quickly lowered his body and dodged the fireball. It slipped by his arms and flew straight into Big Dong¡¯s chest.


    A piercing cry sounded. When the fireball struck Big Dong, it left a deep imprint on his chest with a sizzling sound. Big Dong¡¯s shirt was burnt and a bloody imprint could it seen.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Big Dong¡¯s expression became twisted as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After yelling, the rough muscle on Big Dong¡¯s body started to expand until the veins started to pop out. After experiencing this devastating attack, Big Dong looked up as if he had been reborn.


    After coughing for a bit and spitting out another mouthful of blood, Big Dong smiled, ¡°This miss from Tiandao City, your abilities aren¡¯t bad at all. If your cultivation was a bit higher, then I might have been burnt to crisps by now!¡±


    Yang Jing bit her teeth. Her face drained of color. If such a strong attack couldn¡¯t kill her opponent, she doesn¡¯t know what to do anymore.


    Seeing how resoluted Big Dong was gave Wang Ruoxing a shock. Even he who have consumed the Spirit Increasing Pill would have a hard time dealing with that fireball.


    ¡°How about you try this move then!¡±


    Ye Zifeng moved towards Big Dong.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Big Dongughed, ¡°Ye Zifeng, your friend took so much time to form that fireball and I¡¯ve taken the blow already. Let¡¯s see what kind of moves you got now!¡±


    Right now, Big Dong was feeling invincible as if he can block anything in the world.


    Suddenly a ¡°hidden weapon¡± type of thing flew towards Big Dong. Without even looking at it, Big Dong jumped backwards and caught the object. This thing couldn¡¯t hurt him at all.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Do you have nothing better? You¡¯re starting to throw random things now? I¡¯m disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Big Dong¡­. You¡­.¡± Wang Ruoxing was shocked. His mouth was wide open as if his face had been pulled down by someone.


    ¡°Wang Ruoxing, looking at your face, it seems like you¡¯re shocked by my hidden strength. Let me tell you something. I¡¯ve already broken through into the middle 8th stage of qi refining!¡±


    Wang Ruoxing¡¯s face turned ashen and cursed, ¡°Big Dong. You retard! Look at what you¡¯re holding!¡±


    Hearing this, Big Dong wanted to curse back but looked down first. When he saw what he was holding, his face swelled up like a pig and was extremely shocked.


    ¡°What? This¡­..This¡­¡­¡± He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t talk.


    He was holding the poisoned te in his hand.


    The Ten Step Qi Shattering poison wasn¡¯t used on Ye Zifeng but on Big Dong instead. Ye Zifeng had an amused look on his face.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°This time¡­ Do you want me to countdown for you? Let¡¯s see. You walked quite a few steps already. One, two, three, four, five¡­. Eight, nine! Whoops. You only have one step left. There¡¯s no need for me to count down. Wait no. When you grabbed the te, you had one foot on the ground¡­ So you only have a half a step left.¡±


    Ye Zifeng revealed a cold expression and continued to talk, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you. If you even if your foot up by a little bit, you will faint immediately.¡±


    Hearing this, Big Dong was shocked. Both of his feet felt like they were weighed down by an anchor. He didn¡¯t dare to lift his leg up at all. He had lost all his will to battle.


    On the other side, Wang Ruoxing sighed with a face filled with disappointment. This time he had traveled so far for Leizhou City in order to mess with Ye Zifeng. Who would¡¯ve thought that not only would he not seed but will also suffer from Ye Zifeng! This is simply absurd!


    Ye Zifeng turned around and smiled, ¡°Wang n¡¯s second young master¡­ It¡¯s the general¡¯s turn¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Wang Ruoxing gaze swept through the entire room. Little Dong was painfully lying down on the floor. Big Dong couldn¡¯t move his feet at all, standing there like a statue. The two of them could not fight at all.


    The tides have changed very quickly. It was now a three on one. Wang Ruoxing was by himself. His defeat was certain.


    Ye Zifeng saw that his opponent didn¡¯t want to fight and smiled.


    ¡°The Spirit Increasing Pill¡¯s effects is very clear. However, it overdrafts your cultivation. Every time you use overuse your strength there will be a load charged to your body. If you want to continue cultivating in the future, then I suggest you stop right now.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing gritted his teeth and yelled out, ¡°I have no way of returning now. If the people in my family knows about this, then I will definitely be abandoned by my n. They will give me up to the Liu n, so what¡¯s the point of stopping now?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing was clear. His father, the n master is a decisive man. As long as it benefits the n, he is willing to give up his own son.


    Liu Bingqian coldly snorted and became angry, ¡°This guy is too stubborn. Big brother rough guy, I say that we kill him right now!¡±


    Wang Ruoxing shuddered. He was someone who is afraid of death. He didn¡¯t think that by talking back just now would make Liu Bingqian have this kind of reaction.


    Ye Zifeng sighed and rubbed his hands, ¡°Bingqian. You¡¯re right. We have to deal with the roots of the problem. If we let him live, he¡¯ll be a threat to us.¡±


    He looked at Wang Ruoxing with a cold expression. The three people walked closer and closer to Wang Ruoxing and forced him into a corner.


    Wang Ruoxing continuously moved backwards and yelled out, ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m the second young master of the Wang n. If you kill me, my big brother won¡¯t let you go. My father won¡¯t let you go either!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t kill you, the people from the Wang n still won¡¯t let me go. Why do I have to be scared anymore?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing was scared and then remembered what happened to Wang Linst time, ¡°Big Brother Zifeng. Don¡¯t kill me! I beg you. I¡¯ll do the same as Wang Lin. I¡¯ll give you all my treasures. I¡¯ll give you everything!¡±

 Chapter 84 – Using treasures to trade for one’s life

    ¡°Oh? So you know that I like treasures!¡± A big smile suddenly appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face.


    Wang Ruoxing cursed inwards. He still remembers how Ye Zifeng cleaned his little brother, Wang Lin outst time.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Wang Ruoxing¡¯s face as well, ¡°Boss Zifeng, who doesn¡¯t love strong treasures. Here. Have everything that I have. Okay? Please let me go. I¡¯m willing to make an blood oath too and never cross your path again.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth curved up, ¡°If making a blood oath really works, then why did your little brothere and bother me again?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Wang Ruoxing¡¯s face became stiff and didn¡¯t know how to give an exnation.


    The blood oath is something that activates when one steps into the Martial Disciple realm from the Qi Refining realm. For someone like Wang Lin who has no hope of stepping into the Martial Disciple realm, the blood oath meant nothing to him.


    ¡°Boss Zifeng, I¡­..¡± Wang Ruoxing wants to prove that he won¡¯t mess with Ye Zifeng anymore¡­.


    However Ye Zifeng coldly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Boss. Do you think I¡¯ll believe someone who was trying to kill me just because they change their tone of voice?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing¡¯s face turned ashen, and didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    Liu Bingqian snorted with a cold look on her face, ¡°Big brother rough guy. This is will continue to mess with you in the shadows. If you let him live, he¡¯ll try to get back at us sooner orter. I say we kill him. Am I right? Senior Sister Jing.¡±


    Yang Jing yelped in surprise. Her body was very weak so she doesn¡¯t go out much, much less fight and kill. She wasn¡¯t used to this so she was surprise when Bingqian mentioned killing.


    Liu Bingqian shot a meaningful nce at her. Yang Jing understood this and quickly nodded.


    ¡°Junior sister Bingqian is right. If we were the ones who ended up in his hands, who knows what we¡¯ll be. Since he is so vicious and merciless, we can¡¯t let him go either. Let¡¯s make it quick.¡±


    Yang Jing smiled and looked back at Bingqian, showing that she¡¯s done her job.


    Wang Ruoxing didn¡¯t expect the two girls to be so vicious. He thought that he would be able to escape death by kissing Ye Zifeng¡¯s ass as if Ye Zifeng was his own dad.


    Ye Zifeng did do anything and smiled, ¡°Wang Ruoxing. Don¡¯t be so nervous. When I, Ye Zifeng, do things, I do it with sincerity. As long as you can bring out items that¡¯s worth your life, I¡¯ll spare you. Oh yeah. Take out those Spirit Increasing pills that you have and let me see their grade.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing continued to curse Ye Zifeng inwards. Let you see their grade my ass. He probably wants to take them¡­..


    Even though he cursed in his heart, he still have a respectful appearance on the outside, ¡°Alright Boss, I still have one more.¡±


    Saying that, he gritted his teeth and painfully took out a Spirit Increasing Pill to give to Ye Zifeng.


    This Spirit Increasing Pill isn¡¯t cheap. If sold on the ck market, it could bring in around a thousand gold!


    ¡°Only one?¡± Ye Zifeng raised his brow and gave Wang Ruoxing a cold stare.


    ¡°Yes. I only have one left. Really. I can make a blood oath to guarantee it!¡±


    ¡°I told you already. I don¡¯t believe in those blood oaths anymore.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head, ¡°But it¡¯s too bad. This one Spirit Increasing Pill can only buy you an arm¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What hand? Are you talking about¡­..¡± After thinking for a bit, Wang Ruoxing¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°You mean¡­. I¡¯m using money to buy my life right now?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to call it a ¡°sincere¡± trade or an ¡°equivalent¡± exchange.¡±


    Seeing how vicious Ye Zifeng was, Wang Ruoxing felt like he offended someone that he shouldn¡¯t have offended. He was feeling bitter and dejected on the inside.


    Wang Ruoxing¡¯s mouth twitched as he retrieved a jade pendant from his clothes.


    ¡°An interspatial pendant? This seems like amon grade pendant. As for it¡¯s value¡­..it can exchange for three of your fingers.¡± A cold smiling expression appeared on Liu Bingqian¡¯s face as she valued the pendant.


    Wang Ruoxing felt as if his heart was being stabbed but still had a smile on his face, ¡°The thing that I want to show you isn¡¯t this interspatial pendant but the thing inside. Do you guys remember the prize that I got from the Heavenly n gathering?¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Could it be that Spirit Tier 1st Grade, Violet Gravel Armor?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing¡¯s jaws dropped and was surprised, ¡°No way. You remember?¡± He was just casually asking. Who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would remember.


    Wang Ruoxing thought about it. Could it be that Ye Zifeng foresaw this happening and remembered what he received? Ye Zifeng really is fearsome.


    However, in reality, not only did Ye Zifeng remember what prize Wang Ruoxing got, he even remembered what kind of prize Xiao Mu got. Ye Zifeng would naturally remember what his enemies received so he can prepare for the future.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and took the Violet Gravel Armor from the shaking Wang Ruoxing. He looked at it for a bit and nodded with a satisfied expression.


    ¡°This Grade 1 Spirit Tier armor really isn¡¯t shabby at all. Along with the pendant¡­. It¡¯ll buy you another arm and a leg.


    ¡°What? A Grade 1 Spirit Tier armor, the third ce prize from the Heavenly n Gathering that happens once every five years is only worth¡­..¡± Wang Ruoxing was so mad that he took off his shoes and threw it at Ye Zifeng. Wang Ruoxing had seen all kinds of vicious people but have never seen anyone as vicious and hateful as Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and patted Wang Ruoxing¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Wang n¡¯s second young master. Don¡¯t undervalue yourself. You¡¯re worth way more than you think!¡±


    This phrase seems like it wasplimenting Wang Ruoxing but to Wang Ruoxing himself, it was even worse than cursing at him.


    He even took out his prize from the gathering and yet Ye Zifeng still isn¡¯t satisfied.


    He can participate again after five years but at that time, he isn¡¯t so sure he can get something like this again.


    Under an immeasurable amount of chest pain, he took out everything that he had. A bunch of gold coins scattered all over the floor. Qi Recovery Pills rolled everywhere. There was also a Customs Document for Tiandao City.


    ¡°This is everything that I have on me!¡± Wang Ruoxing bitterlyughed.


    If Ye Zifeng still isn¡¯t satisfied then he doesn¡¯t know what he can do anymore.


    Ye Zifeng picked up the customs document without looking at the other things and smiled.


    ¡°I guess that you had some rtionships with someone from Tiandao City to be able toe in here. It seems like I was right. It seems like your Wang n has some pretty good backings here in Tiandao City.¡±


    Seeing how Ye Zifeng was smiling so slyly, he felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Ye Zifeng continued reading the document and saw that the rmender was someone named Wang Rui from the Profound Sect.


    ¡°Profound Sect¡¯s Wang Rui? Is he someone from the Wang n? What¡¯s his rtionship with you?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing was silent and didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    Seeing how Wang Ruoxing wasn¡¯t going to talk, Ye Zifeng turned around and smiled, ¡°Bingqian, do you remember how much the second master exchanged for?¡±


    Liu Bingqian smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡­ The Spirit Increasing Pill for an arm, the armor and pendant for another arm and a leg. Hmmmm all these gold coins and pills can probably get him half a leg back¡­ We¡¯ll just have to cut off the other half.¡±


    Ye Zifeng extended his hand. He calcted for a bit using his fingers and then nodded, ¡°Wang n¡¯s second young master. Did you hear that? We¡¯ll cut off one leg. What do you think is the better choice?¡±


    Wang Saying that, Ye Zifeng smiled as he looked at Wang Ruoxing¡¯s legs. He stared at the left leg for a bit and then the right leg.


    Wang Ruoxing couldn¡¯t help but bitterlyugh. This inn was opened so he can rob other people. He had done many bad deeds here. However, this time, against Ye Zifeng, he was the one being robbed in his own inn.


    ¡°Alright. Alright. I¡¯ll talk. Wang Rui is my father¡¯s big brother, which is my uncle. It¡¯s all because of uncle that the Wang n is able to be one of the top ns in Leizhou City. He pampers me the most so if anything happens to me, he will definitely avenge me.¡±


    Of course, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t believe him. How can his uncle like such a gross looking guy? Unless¡­ his uncle doesn¡¯t have eyes¡­.. He probably got this customs document from his uncle after continuously pestering him about it.


    ¡°Profound Sect¡­. Profound Sect¡­. Why does this sound so familiar?¡±


    Ye Zifeng thought about this for a while and an image came into his mine, ¡°That¡¯s right! Elder Zhao. He¡¯s from the Profound Sect. How could I forget about this!¡±


    A smiled revealed on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face. He nned on asking Elder Zhao about joining the Profound Sect so he can raise his cultivation faster.


    ¡°That¡­.. I¡¯ve already told you everything I know and gave you everything that I have. Can you¡­. Uhhh¡­ let me go?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing looked at Ye Zifeng with a sullen look. He doesn¡¯t even have enough money to go home now and would probably have to ask a few friend to borrow some.


    If Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t want to let him go, then Wang Ruoxing would really fight them. He already started to gather his qi in his palms already.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright. Sure. Since you¡¯re so cooperative, I¡¯ll let you go¡­..¡±


    Hearing this, the qi that he gathered in his palms dissipated.


    He happily looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

 Chapter 85 – Letting him go?

    This time, Ye Zifeng had reaped arge profit. To be able to get so many treasure and gold coins after a fight, this was very worth it for his time.


    After taking all of Wang Ruoxing¡¯s treasures, Ye Zifeng feels that Wang Ruoxing won¡¯t go around telling people in order to save face.


    ¡°I¡¯m letting you go because I¡¯m a nice person. But¡­. How are you going to promise me that you won¡¯t find me for trouble anymore?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled at Wang Ruoxing and reminded him, ¡°Let me remind you. I don¡¯t trust blood oaths anymore. If you¡¯re like your brother and want toe at me with your life on the line again, I really am a bit scared¡­..¡±


    Wang Ruoxing cursed. You. Scared? How about you have a scared expression on your face before you say that?


    ¡°Boss. Please don¡¯t be like this. How about I make a Inner Demons Oath?¡± Wang Ruoxing rolled his eyes and then smiled.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°Whatever. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about it. The Inner Demons Oath only affect people when they be a Martial Practitioner¡­.. Let¡¯s just make a blood contract.¡±


    ¡°What? Blood Contract?¡± Wang Ruoxing was shocked.


    He knew that the Blood Contract is one of the strictest things there is. It has a very strong binding effect. If one party goes back on their words, then they will definitely die painfully!


    ¡°Boss¡­.I don¡¯t think we have to make such a big deal out of this¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°So you¡¯re still trying to revenge for yourself?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing bitterlyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around boss. After this all this, my lil bro and I will never forget this day. After suffering so much, how would we dare to mess with you again.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. All talk.¡±


    Ye Zifeng took out a piece of paper and pen from his interspatial ring.


    Seeing this, Wang Ruoxing¡¯s expression turned ashen.


    ¡°No way¡­. You actually have a blood contract with you¡­..¡±


    ¡°Write your name down and leave your fingerprint there. Draw some blood and make a blood oath. If you even miss a single step then¡­. Hehe¡­¡± Ye Zifeng walked around Wang Ruoxing and then took out a dagger from his robe. It was the same exact dagger that he extorted from Wang Lin.


    ¡°Boss¡­. Don¡¯t¡­ Alright. I got it. I¡¯ll do it now!¡±


    Ye Zifeng had seen through Wang Ruoxing a while ago. Wang Ruoxing was all talk and no bark. This guy was afraid of dying. This was why he liked to fight against people who were weaker than himself.


    Wang Ruoxing gritted his teeth. He hadpletely given up. He couldn¡¯t do anything against Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng was only at the fifth stage of qi refining. Even those at the 6th stage of qi refining can¡¯t beat him. If he can¡¯t control Ye Zifeng now, then when he grows up, he will not be stopped.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Put your fingerprint there and draw your blood to make a blood oath!¡± Ye Zifeng reminded Wang Ruoxing very loudly.


    ¡°Alright¡­.¡± Wang Ruoxing closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He then gritted his teeth andpleted the blood contract.


    This time, Wang Ruoxing really admitted defeat. If he tries to mess with Ye Zifeng again, then he will suffer the consequences.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and put away one of the blood contracts into his interspatial ring.


    ¡°There are two contracts. You take the other one. Take a look at it when you¡¯re bored. You know what will happen if you go back on your words right?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing received his part of the contract and felt very depressed. He came all the way here from Leizhou City to mess with Ye Zifeng. However, who would¡¯ve thought that he would be the one that was messed with.


    ¡°Boss¡­ I gave you everything that I have already and signed the blood contract. This time, can you let me go now?¡± Wang Ruoxing¡¯s was hopeful that Ye Zifeng would let him go.


    It¡¯s better to have a bad life than to have a good death. Wang Ruoxing gulped and looked at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng looked at him with an amused expression, ¡°Well I don¡¯t like to lie people. I said I¡¯ll let you go so I¡¯ll let you go. But¡­..¡±


    Wang Ruoxing felt relieved at first but when he heard the second half of what Ye Zifeng said, his heart shuddered. After everything that happened, what else does Ye Zifeng want?


    ¡°But what¡­..?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m letting you go¡­.. But I don¡¯t know about Bingqian and Miss Jing¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng turned around and saw Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up. It looked very cold as she looked at Wang Ruoxing. She really didn¡¯t n to let Wang Ruoxing go.


    Wang Ruoxing was bbergasted. He tried very hard to hold himself back.


    ¡°But¡­. But.. Aren¡¯t you guys doing this together¡­.?¡±


    It¡¯s fine if one person messes with him. But if they want to mess with him one by one, then Wang Ruoxing doesn¡¯t know what to do anymore. The most important thing is that Wang Ruoxing has nothing left on his body. If Ye Zifeng had wanted some more things, then he would¡¯ve stripped naked and gave him his clothes.


    However, he made the blood contract already. If he wants to fight Ye Zifeng, then he will receive divine punishment. He can¡¯t do anything butply to their demands.


    ¡°Who said we¡¯re together? He¡¯s from the Ye n and I¡¯m from the Liu n. Senior sister Jing is from the Yang n. He does what he wants and I¡¯ll do what I want.¡± Liu Bingqian revealed a big smile.


    Wang Ruoxing also had a smile on his face. However, the smile looked even worse than if he was dead, ¡°Then¡­. What do you girls want?¡±


    Liu Bingqian giggled and released her killing intent, ¡°You tried to drug us before and if big brother rough guy wasn¡¯t so cautious then we¡¯ll probably be in your hands right now. How can I feel good if I don¡¯t beat you for a bit?¡±


    ¡°Beat? Look at me already. You still want to beat me?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing started to sweat and felt like he was going to faint. If someone at the 9th stage of qi refining beats him, it¡¯s not fun and games.


    Wang Ruoxing looked at Ye Zifeng and only saw that Ye Zifeng had his eyes closed. He was trying to say that he has nothing to do with this.


    Technically, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t lie. He really did let him go without doing anything.


    Wang Ruoxing couldn¡¯t rely on Ye Zifeng at all. He turned to his right and saw Yang Jing standing in front of him. He saw her graceful, elegant and peaceful look and tried to beg for forgiveness.


    ¡°The miss from Tiandao City. I don¡¯t have any enmities with you. I¡¯ve realized that I¡¯m wrong and will change in the future. Please help me persuade Miss Liu to not beat me up.¡±


    Yang Jing saw how sorry Wang Ruoxing looked and felt sorry for him. She took a deep breath and pulled Bingqian¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Junior sister¡­. I think that he was muddle minded back there. Let¡¯s give him a chance or maybe you can hold back a bit. Don¡¯t beat him to death in one hit¡­..¡±


    ¡°What? Beat to death?¡± Wang Ruoxing felt like he was closer and closer to fainting. What kind of women is Ye Zifeng traveling with¡­..


    Liu Bingqian looked over at Ye Zifeng and smiled, ¡°Big brother rough guy, it might get a bit rough when I beat him¡­. Can you turn around and not look?¡±


    Ye Zifeng raised his brows and looked back at her, ¡°Uhh¡­.It¡¯s okay¡­.¡±


    Yang Jing coughed a bit and smiled at Ye Zifeng as well, ¡°Young master Ye. You should go rest for a bit. Leave it to us.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was dragged into a room by the two girls and continuously shook his head.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for you girls in here¡­.¡±


    After Bingqian sent Ye Zifeng away, she sighed, ¡°That blockhead¡­.Howe he still doesn¡¯t understand after all these hints. I¡¯m so mad!¡±


    Yang Jingughed, ¡°You don¡¯t want to let him see your rough side right?¡±


    Bingqian giggled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    They were giggling as they chatted with each other. However, when they saw Wang Ruoxing again, a cold expression appeared.


    ¡°Please¡­.. We can talk about this¡­.. Ahhhhh!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Ruoxing screamed miserably throughout the entire ordeal¡­..


    After a while, the two girls happily skipped downstairs to towards the rooms.


    ¡°That Wang Ruoxing really is trash. I didn¡¯t even use 30% of my strength and he was screaming so miserably.¡±


    Yang Jing giggled, ¡°You got the better part. Right after he saw that I had condensed my me, he fainted¡­.¡±


    On the outside, Yang Jing looked weak. She really didn¡¯t like fighting at all. However, after being around Bingqian for so long, she learned some of Bingqian¡¯s methods of doing things.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, do you want to beat that Wang Ruoxing up?¡± Bingqian happily skipped down the stairs.


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng was walking out of his room. He lifted his head and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a righteous person. If I told him that I¡¯m going to let him go, I¡¯ll let him go.¡±


    Liu Bingqian shook her head. She was just casually talking. If Ye Zifeng were to go upstairs and beat Wang Ruoxing, then Wang Ruoxing will really go crazy.


    ¡°We taught him a lesson today and made him sign a blood contract. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll find us for trouble anymore. Oh yeah¡­. When are we going to the alchemypetition? When are we going to find your Master Old Devil?¡±


    Liu Bingqian thought about it and smiled, ¡°How about tomorrow morning?¡±

 Chapter 86 – Definitely cannot offend!

    Being in the center of five small cities, Tiandao City was a ce endowed with the energies of the heavens and the earth. To these smaller cities, it was a ce that transcended the nine heavens and was filled with unlimited resources.


    In the early mornings, a multi-colored qi would appear in the Rooftop Pavilion, located at the highest point of the Profound Sect. It gave off a unique feeling to cultivators. This was the reason why Tiandao City is said to have unlimited resources.


    In the Inn.


    ¡°The qi energy here is sure plentiful. If I can stay here and cultivate, my cultivation will increase much faster than cultivating in Leizhou City.


    When Ye Zifeng woke up this morning and took a deep breath, he felt as if his entire body had been refreshed. Even the violent and disturbed qi in his body started to calm down.


    ¡°Heh. Quit dreaming. The people of people that can stay in Tiandao City is limited. Who in the five small cities don¡¯t want to stay in Tiandao City? Do you think you can stay whenever you want?¡±


    Liu Bingqian smiled and suddenly appeared behind Ye Zifeng.\


    ¡°But¡­. If you want to stay then it¡¯s not impossible¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian said as she lowered her voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng became interested in what Bingqian had to say.


    ¡°Bingqian, what do you mean that it¡¯s not impossible?¡±


    Aplicated expression appeared on Bingqian¡¯s face, ¡°¡­..It¡¯s pretty easy. Actually, my Liu n has some rtionships with an esteemed elder in Tiandao City. It¡¯s not hard for him to make an exception¡­.. He might help you if you be a part of the Liu n¡­..¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression changed as he coldly snorted.


    ¡°Impossible. Not with how Liu Ningzi treated me that day. I told you already. I will never be with her. There¡¯s no way you can talk me into it!¡±


    Liu Bingqian was startled as aplicated look appeared in her eyes and muttered, ¡°You dumb blockhead. Am I not someone from the Liu n¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Yang Jing¡¯s jolly voice sounded from behind the two.


    ¡°The two of you are up pretty early. Did you want to see Master Old Devil that much?¡±


    Liu Bingqian giggled, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen master in a while. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that master is nagging to attend this alchemypetition, I would definitely go and visit more often.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked around and smiled, ¡°Well since we¡¯re done with Wang Ruoxing, why don¡¯t we go to your master and prepare for thepetition?¡±


    Hearing the name Wang Ruoxing, the two girls¡¯ mouth curved up to reveal a smile.


    Last night, the three of them had mercilessly punished Wang Ruoxing and beaten him half dead. The other two were also forced by Ye Zifeng to sign a blood contract and won¡¯t bother them anymore. Ye Zifeng also handed them a sound transmission talisman and would try to extort more from themter on.


    The only thing that Ye Zifeng regretted was not keeping an eye on Wang Lin. He searched the entire inn and couldn¡¯t find him. Wang Lin probably woke up in the middle of the fights and slipped away when he saw that things weren¡¯t going his way.


    Liu Bingqian looked over at Ye Zifeng and replied, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll probably reach our destination by noon.¡±


    Even though Tiandao City was big, the group was lucky that they were pretty close to their master¡¯s ce. Under Yang Jing¡¯s guidance, the group moved quickly.


    When they reached the Muyun n¡¯s residence, it was almost noon.


    ¡°Wee Miss Jing!¡±


    ¡°Wee Miss Liu!¡±


    The Muyun n had expected for them toe and had two rows of guards wee them at the front door. When they saw the two girls, they weed them loudly.


    Yang Jing smiled and waved her hands, ¡°I didn¡¯t even leave for that many days, there¡¯s no need for such a big wee.¡±


    The leader of the guards cupped his hands, ¡°This is master Muyun¡¯s orders. We don¡¯t dare to disobey!¡±


    Yang Jing looked at Liu Bingqian and revealed a smile.


    ¡°Junior Sister Liu, look how much face you have. Every time youe over, master always makes a big deal out of it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because master treats me with such kindness that I¡¯m here. If not, then I have no reason to be here. I always getst ce every time. I always get embarrassed during thepetitions. Do you know that?¡±


    Yang Jingughed lightly and didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and looked at the guards.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Did Master Old Devil wake up? I don¡¯t want to make master unhappy if we barge in.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked at Yang Jing with a shocked expression, ¡°No way. It¡¯s already noon. How can your master not be up?¡±


    Yang Jing shook her head, ¡°Well¡­¡­ Normally, master sleeps for about another hour¡­.. We can wait for a bit.¡±


    The guard had an embarrassed look on his face, ¡°This¡­. Miss Jing is correct. Master Muyun isn¡¯t awake yet. Please enter slowly¡­..¡±


    Liu Bingqian and Yang Jing looked at each other and stood in ce. They were going to wait.


    ¡°Still an hour?¡± Ye Zifeng suddenly remember how Bingqian told him that her master¡¯s temper was a bit weird. But this is super weird.


    It¡¯s normal if their master doesn¡¯t want to be disturbedte at night but it¡¯s noon right now. We can¡¯t even enter the house because their master is asleep? That¡¯s not normal.


    Ye Zifeng was suddenly curious about this Muyun Old Devil. How can a person be so weird?


    ¡°Alright then. You guys can stay here and chat around. Since there¡¯s an hour, I¡¯ll go and take a stroll.¡± Ye Zifeng told the girls what he was going to do so they won¡¯t get worried.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­. Be quick. I n on introducing you to master right when we go in!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    THe guards saw Ye Zifeng and couldn¡¯t help but gossip with each other.


    ¡°Who is that guy? Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡±


    ¡°Master Muyun allowed Miss Liu to bring someone over. From what I can see, Miss Liu brought a pretty boy here to help cheer her up. Did you hear what she called him? What kind of rtionship do they have?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a pretty boy, then his alchemy skills are probably trash. Miss Liu is probably going to best ce again.¡±


    These guards were not that familiar with Liu Bingqian since she¡¯s always in Leizhou City so they carelessly gossiped about her. Yang Jing on the other hand¡­. They don¡¯t dare talk bad about her.


    Ye Zifeng smiled as he walked around the area around the Muyun Residence. He wasn¡¯t the type of person who would spend his time waiting. Time is precious so he might as well look around.


    When he saw that there was no one else around him, he closed his eyes. A cold qi condensed in his brain and shot out of his body towards the Profound Sect.


    In the Profound Sect, Elder Zhao was eating and having fun with his acquaintances. Suddenly, he felt his soul fluctuate and immediately put down his food.


    ¡°Everyone, please continue eating. I¡¯m full. Please excuse me.¡±


    The people he was eating with saw that Elder Zhao had barely touched his food and looked confusingly at each other.


    After leaving, Elder Zhao hurriedly found a quiet ce andmunicated with Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°You stinking brat, you woke this old man upst night and now you want to mess with me during my meal time?¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°No way. I¡¯m just trying to see how you¡¯ve been.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. It seems like I¡¯ve owed you in my past life or something. Tell me straight up, what happened?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Nothing much. I saw that it was prettytest night so I didn¡¯t want to bother you again. By the way, how much do you know about Wang Rui in your Profound Sect?¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Wang Rui¡±, Elder Zhao¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You stinking brat. Tell me the truth. Did you offend him or something?¡±


    Ye Zifeng suspiciously asked, ¡°What? Does he have a lot of influence in your sect?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at the Martial Spirit Realm.¡±


    Everything was clear after these few words. A Martial Spirit realm cultivator was much stronger than one at the Martial Practitioner realm.


    Ye Zifeng thought that Wang Ruoxing was randomly spitting out names but now it seems like this Wang Rui is real and is part of the Wang n.


    It seems like the reason why the Wang n is so daring is because they have a Martial Spirit realm cultivator backing them.


    Twenty years ago, Ye Chongtian was able to shake up the entire Leizhou City by himself because he was at the Martial Spirit realm. However, the Wang n now have two Martial Spirit Realm cultivators and one of them even has influence in the Profound Sect.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t offended him yet¡­.¡± Ye Zifengughed.


    ¡°What are you saying? What do you mean by ¡°yet¡±?!?¡± Elder Zhao froze up a bit after hearing this.


    ¡°You stinkin brat. This is your first time in Tiandao City right? Let me tell you this. In Tiandao City, there are three people that you cannot offend!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up and was interested in the topic, ¡°Oh? Which three people? I¡¯d like to hear about it!¡±

 Chapter 87 – You can’t really judge a book by its covers.

    Elder Zhao calmed himself down and the continued to talk.


    ¡°First is the people of my Profound Sect. Everyone has connections with each other and experts are like clouds in here. If you don¡¯t want to die then don¡¯t provoke anyone from the sect.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Continue¡­.¡±


    ¡°The second group is the people from the Spirit Martial School. However this group of people is very mysterious is the school in Tiandao City is only a small branch of the main school. You probably won¡¯t run into them so you don¡¯t even have to worry about them. Don¡¯t think too much about them.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll remember it¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You stinkin brat. I¡¯m telling you to not think about them!¡± Elder Zhao was so mad that he was about to find Ye Zifeng and p him a few times. This kid is extremely infuriating. This guy was basically sent by Hades to deal with Elder Zhao.


    ¡°And the third?¡±


    Elder Zhao gulped, ¡°The third¡­¡­.is Muyun Old Devil. This person is kinda¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh? Kinda what?¡± Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help but smile


    ¡°Kinda¡­>¡­¡±


    Right when Elder Zhao was going to speak, Ye Zifeng felt as if he had bumped into something. He immediately broke off the divine sensemunication.


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brow and opened his eyes to see who he had bumped into.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you walking with your eyes closed? Simple preposterous!¡±


    Ye Zifeng turned around and saw a young woman wearing a long white robe. Her long sleek ck hair went down to her waists. With her big bright eyes and white teeth, she was an absolute beauty.


    However!


    On her pretty oval face, she had a long beard! From the looks of it, it seems like she had glued it on or something!


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s jaws dropped. This woman was too shocking. He had never seen something like this even in his past life.


    ¡°Your¡­.beard. A beautiful girl like yourself¡­. Why would you paste a beard on yourself?¡± Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The beauty red at Ye Zifeng and stroke her beard a few times and then fixed it into ce again.


    ¡°Little brother. Tell me the truth. Is my beard beautiful?¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth began to twitch and wanted to say no. However, he saw that her eyes were filled with killing intent and quickly shut his mouth again. Ye Zifeng felt that this beauty was not simple at all. If he said something wrong, then he will definitely be killed.


    ¡°Come on. Tell me. Do I look beautiful with this or not?¡±


    Ye Zifeng sighed inwards and said, ¡°This young miss, the beard gives you a special kind of beauty¡­..¡± He really didn¡¯t want to say that it looked beautiful so he took an indirect approach.


    Hearing this, the beautyughed and patted her attendants next to her, ¡°Did you hear that? You guys are always hatin on my beard but this little brother has good taste. He knows how to appreciate real beauty!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Yes. that¡¯s right¡­.¡± The attendants smiled and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t talk with little brother any longer. Both of my disciples have returned today and I should be greeting them soon.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows and felt that something was not right. He turned and looked at the Muyun residence and then back at the beauty in front of him. He put two and two together and his mouth began to twitch.


    ¡°Hold on! Your disciples¡­. Are they called Liu Bingqian and Yang Jing?¡±


    Hearing this, the beauty stopped and stared at Ye Zifeng, ¡°What? Could it be that you know my disciples?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was startled and took a deep breath. Bingqian had told him that her master¡¯s character was a bit weird and even Elder Zhao tried to warn him about it. It seems like it was exactly as they have said.


    The character of this beauty in front of him was more than a bit weird. It was a special kind of weird!


    ¡°So then¡­ you¡¯re Muyun Old Devil????¡± Ye Zifeng began to sweat but force these words out anyways.


    The attendants besides the beauty all frowned and a cold expression appeared on their face.


    ¡°Impudent! What Muyun Old Devil. You should say Senior Muyun!¡±


    Muyun Old Devil waved her hands, telling them to shut up. She then smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Anyone who praises my beard is a good person. This little brother, I allow you to be my friend. I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    She smiled and gazed at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Oh yeah. Little brother, It seems like you know me from somewhere. Did we ever meet before?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t return to his senses at the moment. In his mind, Murong Old Devil was someone that was respectable and eloquent.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    Elder Zhao said that this Muyun Old Devil is someone that he definitely cannot offend. Also, when Ye Zifeng entered the city, the guards were all scared shitless after they saw that the customs document was signed by Muyun Old Devil. It seems like she is someone very amazing.


    However, from what Ye Zifeng can see, this beauty looked like she had some problems with her head. She didn¡¯t look like someone with any abilities at all.


    Ye Zifeng thought about it again. Could this Muyun Old Devil have shown her true strength if he said that he disliked her beard?


    Ye Zifeng was able toe to this conclusion but didn¡¯t dare to try it. He was not stupid.


    At this moment, Liu Bingqian and Yang Jing saw Muyun Old Devil¡¯s back and a smile appeared on their faces. They quickly ran over.


    ¡°Bingqian, Jing-er. You¡¯re here.¡± Muyun Old Devilughed lightly.


    ¡°Master¡­.¡± The two girls cupped their hands and bowed.


    Liu Bingqian giggled and grabbed her master¡¯s hand, ¡°Master. I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    ¡°You brat. If you really miss me then why would I have to send Jing-er to go pick you up every year? Why don¡¯t youe by yourself? You should know that the alchemypetition starts tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Alchemypetition¡­.Ai¡­..¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s expression darkened. It was very clear what she was thinking about.


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Ye Zifeng was surprised. He didn¡¯t think that it was be so fast.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, why are you with master? Did she do anything to you?¡± Liu Bingqian looked at Ye Zifeng and felt worried. However, she didn¡¯t know what she was worried about.


    ¡°Peh. Do you think that I would actually do something? This little brother is very kind. He praised my beard and called it beautiful. How can I do anything to him?¡±


    Muyun Old Devilughed. Her age doesn¡¯t resemble her act at all.


    Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t surprised at this at all. Afterall, Beauty Retaining Pills can be concocted.


    Muyun Old Devil suddenly stopped and reacted to what Bingqian said, ¡°Hold on. Bingqian. What did you call him? It feels so intimate. Who is he to you?¡±


    Earlier, she thought that it was weird that Ye Zifeng knows the name of her disciples. But now it seems like that Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t outside her residence by coincidence.


    ¡°What special person? We don¡¯t have much of a rtionship.¡± An embarrassed expression appeared on Liu Bingqian¡¯s face, ¡°But Master Old Devil, Do you remember that you gave me two invitations to the alchemypetition.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil lightly yelped with a shocked expression in her eyes.


    ¡°No way. You gave the other invitation to this guy? I wanted you to give it to someone who¡¯s talented in alchemy, not some pretty boy. That Song Shiyun that you broughtst time¡­. Why didn¡¯t you bring him? Even though he¡¯s kinda ass at alchemy, he can at least help you out and gather ingredients. Do you really want to best ce again?¡±


    When speaking about alchemy, Muyun Old Devil¡¯s expression turned very serious. She didn¡¯t y around anymore.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t mention something like that. Even if I brought Song Shiyun, it won¡¯t change anything.¡± Liu Bingqian retorted.


    Yang Jing stood on the side and suddenly chimed into the conversation, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know about this but this Young master Ye is much more knowledgeable and skillful in alchemy than that Song Shiyun.


    ¡°He¡­. He knows alchemy? Is he even at the level of amon tier alchemist?¡± Muyun Old Devil furrowed her brows as she didn¡¯t believe her disciples.


    ¡°Little brother. What¡¯s your name? What¡¯s your cultivation level? Can you condense amon tier me? Let me tell you this, knowing alchemy and praising my beard is two different things. Don¡¯t like to me.¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Five stage of Qi refining. As for amon tier me¡­.. I still haven¡¯t condensed it yet.¡± Ye Zifeng truthfully replied.


    Muyun Old Devil red at Yang Jing, ¡°You brat. What are you saying? This guy didn¡¯t even condense amon tier me yet. If Bingqian brings him to participate in thepetition, then she will lose even more face.¡±


    Liu Bingqian softlyughed, ¡°Master, this time, you¡¯re really underestimating him.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil bitterlyughed and shook her head, ¡°Bingqian, you brat. You¡¯ve been lied to. Can you not make your own judgment. His cultivation is low. Now matter how talented he is, his alchemy skill won¡¯t be that high. Whatever. Thepetition is tomorrow and you won¡¯t be able to find a recement anyways. We¡¯ll just have to let him join you¡­.¡±

 Chapter 88 – To be in awe.

    Due to the fact that Liu Bingqian had been dragging her trip to Tiandao City out, her master had no choice but to send Yang Jing to go pick her up at thest second. This was why they had no time to prepare for thepetition.


    In reality, the only reason Liu Bingqian came was because she respected her master and not actually for thepetition.


    This was because the host for thepetition this time was the Muyun House itself.


    ¡°Bingqian, Bingqian. It¡¯s the alchemypetition today. There¡¯s only an hour left before it starts. Why are you still trying to sleep?¡± Ye Zifeng had been knocking on Liu Bingqian¡¯s door for a while now, trying to wake her up.


    Liu Bingqian was the one who dragged him to the alchemypetition. Now that they¡¯re here, why is she trying to stay in her room and note out?


    After Yang Jing finished washing herself, she saw Ye Zifeng knocking on Bingqian¡¯s door and walked over.


    ¡°Young master Ye, you don¡¯t know about this but junior sister has some past traumas with the alchemypetition. If you guys go early, you¡¯ll ridiculed by other people. That¡¯s why she¡¯s pretending that she¡¯s asleep.¡±


    Ye Zifeng sighed, ¡°Then Miss Jing, can you please go in and call her out?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Yang Jing giggled. She walked towards the door and whispered, ¡°Junior sister, I know that you¡¯re up already. Young master Ye has been waiting out here for a while. It looks like he¡¯s getting a little angry!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hurried footsteps sounded from inside the door. To Ye Zifeng¡¯s surprise, Bingqian rushed over and immediately opened the door. Since she got up so suddenly, she didn¡¯t have time to get ready and looked like a sweet mess.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. Don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m up!¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked a bit anxious but when she saw that Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t look mad at all, she turned around and red at Yang Jing.


    ¡°Senior sister. Is it fun to mess with me?¡±


    Yang Jingughed, ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, then you¡¯ll bete to thepetition likest time. That¡¯s not good you know.¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled. Who would¡¯ve thought that weak-looking girl have such a side to her. If she was healthy, then she would be a troublesome trouble-maker!


    Liu Bingqian smiled embarrassingly and nodded, ¡°Fine. Whatever. This time, i have big brother rough guy helping me anyways. Maybe I won¡¯t getst ce anymore!¡±


    She looked at Ye Zifeng and felt a bit more confident.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Zifeng opened up his mouth. He wanted to see what kind of alchemists existed in this continent. He was looking forward to thepetition.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Bingqian quickly fixed herself up and followed Ye Zifeng and Yang Jing out.


    In just one day, the empty Muyun Residence was now bustling with people.


    Right when the three of them walked out, they were crowded by the people.


    Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this an alchemypetition or a food market? Why are there so many people here?¡±


    If one out of ten people can be a cultivator, then it would take one out of a hundred to be an alchemist. Anyone who¡¯s attending thispetition should be the elite of the elite. From what Ye Zifeng can see, there shouldn¡¯t be that many people here.


    Yang Jing smiled, ¡°Young Master Ye, you don¡¯t know about this but during the alchemypetition, the pills concocted will be sold to the spectators. Thepetitors will give a portion of the earnings to the host for supplying the ingredients. These people aren¡¯t here topete but here to buy pills concocted during thepetition.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smirked. This Muyun Old Devil is pretty shrewd to do something like this.


    The crowd noticed Liu Bingqian and Yang Jing and began to giggle and gossip.


    ¡°Old Hong, do you see that beautiful girl over there? That¡¯s Miss Liu from Leizhou City, the one who always getsst ce. Her face is pretty thick huh, toe back every time¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­. Old Feng, from what I can see, that Miss Liu is the most interesting part of thepetition. To see her shed silent tears every time from beingst¡­. I won¡¯t ever forget that scene.¡±


    ¡°But look, this time she brought someone else with her. I wonder if he¡¯s strong or not. Maybe Miss Liu won¡¯t best this time because of him!¡±


    ¡°Preposterous. How strong can a hairless brat be? Brother Chu opened up a betting stand. Do you want to go bet? I¡¯m betting that Miss Liu will best ce!¡±


    ¡°Me too! I want to bet that Miss Liu will best!¡± Someone else screamed out.


    It was getting louder and louder until Bingqian and the others heard what they were talking about.


    Liu Bingqian frowned and wanted to refute but didn¡¯t know how to. After all, she had lost really badly during the otherpetitions and was so affected by it that she didn¡¯t want to attend anotherpetition. This was why she was hiding in her room before.


    Yang Jing sighed and held Bingqian¡¯s hands. The looks in her eyes showed that she cared for her junior sister.


    Ye Zifeng was silent for a bit and then opened his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet¡­. I¡¯m going to go look around and thene back. Don¡¯t go in without me.¡±


    Liu Bingqian gave him a weird look and wanted to ask for the reason but smiled instead, ¡°Alright. Thene back quickly.¡±


    She was the one that dragged him here for thepetition so she won¡¯t restrict his movements at all. She didn¡¯t want him to get angry at her either.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded. He walked into the crowd and disappeared.


    A handsome and elegant youth suddenly appeared within the group of people that were ndering Liu Bingqian.


    Some of these people immediately recognized him as the person who was with Liu Bingqian and asked, ¡°Kid. What do you want?¡±


    Ye Zifeng coldly snorted, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you guys gamble around but this is the Muyun Residence. It is the alchemypetition today. If you guys do something like this¡­..¡±


    The leader of these people¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What do you want? We¡¯re making some private bets to y around. We¡¯re not doing anything wrong.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°What I mean is¡­..Can I join you guys?¡±


    Everyone present was shocked, ¡°No way. You¡¯re a participant. If you enter the bet then¡­..¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys just ying around private? Why are there so many rules?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled back.


    The leader saw that he wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong and sighed, ¡°You can join us if you want¡­. But we have to see how you bet. If you bet that Liu Bingqian will lose, then I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯tply with you¡­.¡±


    When he said that, everyone started tough.


    That¡¯s right. Everyone here believes that Liu Bingqian will best no matter what. If Ye Zifeng wants to bet that he loses, then there¡¯s no point.


    ¡°Also, do you have money to bet? You¡¯re just a kid from Leizhou City, do you even have that much money?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and took out arge bag of gold coins from his robe. From the looks of it, there was at least a thousand gold coins in there. Now they¡¯re finally respecting Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Money? I have that. There¡¯s 1200 gold coins here. Not one less.¡±


    These gold coins came from Wang Lin and Wang Ruoxing. It also included some money that he got from Ye Chongtian.


    The leader¡¯s eyes lit up and looked at Ye Zifeng again.


    ¡°I¡¯m Liang Nine. You can call me Brother Nine. Tell me. How do you want to bet? Let¡¯s see if we can agree.¡± He wanted to do some small scale betting but who would¡¯ve thought that it would be so big. He made Ye Zifeng state the rules so it was easier for him to follow up.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Let me ask this first. How many people are there participating in thepetition?¡±


    When the group heard this, they all bursted out inughter. They wereughing so hard that they had to hold onto each other. They all looked at Ye Zifeng with a look of disdain.


    ¡°Little brother. You dare enter thepetition without knowing this? It seems like Miss Liu really will best again!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Thepetition is for the five smaller cities that surround Tiandao City so there are only 5 groups participating. Did Liu Bingqian not tell you this?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Five groups huh? We¡¯ll probably at least be in the top 3. How about this? We¡¯ll make a blood contract. If my group can¡¯t get in the top 3, then you can have the 1200 gold coins!¡±


    Liang Nine was so shocked that he stood there like a rock. Even with the vast amount of experience he had umted over the years, he was still shocked by this guy. This was definitely the first time that he¡¯s been here¡­. How can he be so confident? However, the 1200 gold coins was very appealing. It was arge amount for anyone other thanrge families/sects.


    Liang Nine gulped, and nervously asked, ¡°Then¡­.. What happens if you get within the first three ces?¡±

 Chapter 89 – Alchemy Competition

    Ye Zifeng grinned, ¡°It¡¯s simple. If I get ced in the top three, then you guys will have to make the highest bid and buy my pill!¡±


    Liang Nine and the others stared at Ye Zifeng and thenughed.


    ¡°Little brother, I like your thinking. But do you know where we are? We¡¯re not in a city that¡¯scking alchemists and pills like your Leizhou City. The prices for pills here are at least three times cheaper!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.. Just leave it Brother Nine. Don¡¯t talk to him anymore. He¡¯s talking like he¡¯s actually going to enter the top three. The alchemists from the other cities aren¡¯t as weak as the people from his Leizhou City!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°So how about it? Are you guys willing to bet?¡±


    ¡°Bet! Of course we¡¯re willing! Even if you can somehow get into the top 3, your pill probably won¡¯t be worth much either. Why wouldn¡¯t we take the chance?¡±


    Liang Nine roared out inughter. He was the boss of these people. How could he not have the courage to bet with this kid?


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s make a blood contract right now!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Who¡¯s scared of who! Little brother, let me tell you this first. Don¡¯t say that big brother is bullying you after you lose. This is what you asked for.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Zifeng revealed a sly smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the guards, Ye Zifeng finally found Bingqian and Yang Jing. They had been waiting in therge hall for a while now.


    ¡°I¡¯m notte right?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and looked around. It was still very noisy so he concluded that there was still some time before thepetition starts.


    Yang Jing sighed, ¡°Even though it hasn¡¯t started yet, you can still hear how these people are making fun of junior sister. I can¡¯tfort her anymore. Why don¡¯t young master Ye try?¡±


    Ye Zifeng revealed an awkward smile. He really doesn¡¯t know how tofort women. In his past life, all his rtions with women were filled with pretense. He didn¡¯t have many private rtionships at all.


    ¡°Miss Jing. If youfort her and if Ifort her¡­..wouldn¡¯t it yield the same results?¡±


    Yang Jing looked deeply at him and helplessly smiled.


    ¡°That¡­. Of course it¡¯s different. Gofort her. I¡¯m afraid this will affect her concocting abilities.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­ Fine.¡±


    There were two people representing each city. If there was something wrong with his partner then it will affect the result of the pill. If they failed, then Ye Zifeng can only me himself.


    Thinking about this, Ye Zifeng walked over to Liu Bingqian and smiled, ¡°Bingqian, are you scared that you¡¯ll getst ce againter?¡±


    Seeing that Ye Zifeng hade, Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up and returned to her senses.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­. Truth to be told, the past few times that I¡¯ve attended thepetition, I¡¯ve only gottenst ce. Everyone is treating me as a joke. I overheard someone talking with my master before saying that if I gotst ce again, then Leizhou City¡¯s qualifications to enter thepetition will be revoked in the future¡­. I don¡¯t think I can assume such a big responsibility.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and tried tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s only a suggestion by that person. No one agreed to it yet. Also, have some faith. With me here, you won¡¯t getst ce anymore. This is the promise that I made to you.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was startled and looked at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°But¡­ If it¡¯s like this¡­. Then wouldn¡¯t there be a lot of pressure on you?


    ¡°Pressure?¡± A big smile appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face. He was one of the greatest alchemist in the world. There were times where his life was on the line when he concocted pills. Compared to that kind of pressure, this was nothing at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This won¡¯t affect me at all.¡±


    Liu Bingqian giggled, ¡°I was a bit too unreasonable before¡­ Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡± To have Ye Zifeng personally counsel her, she was feeling a lot better already. She even forgot about the consequences of her gettingst ce already.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, ¡°Anyways¡­. Who was the one who suggested to revoke Leizhou City¡¯s qualification?¡±


    Liu Bingqian hesitated and then pointed at young man. The young man was dressed in all white with a light green belt on his waist. With a single nce, one can tell that he was from a very influential family.


    ¡°The one that suggested it is that guy. He¡¯s the son of the city lord of Tonghuo City. He has a lot of influence around here and was 2nd ce inst year¡¯spetition. His me is at the peak ofmon tier already.¡±


    Ye Zifeng coldly snorted, ¡°No matter how strong it is, it is still amon tier me. Bingqian, tell me about the otherpetitors. It¡¯ll be easier if I know what they¡¯re capable of.


    Liu Bingqian looked at Ye Zifeng and thought, ¡®Bro¡­ You didn¡¯t even condense yourmon tier me yet¡­.¡¯ However, she understands that even without amon tier me, Ye Zifeng is still able to overpower normal alchemists like Song Shiyun.


    ¡°Alright. Let me start from the beginning. Other than our Leizhou City, there are four other cities around Tiandao City.


    Ye Zifeng replied, ¡°Linfeng City, Tonghuo City, Qushui City and Huangtu City.¡± Each city was named after an element so remembering them wasn¡¯t a hard thing to do.


    (Leizhou City = Thunder, Linfeng City = Wind, Tonghuo City = Fire, Qushui City = Water, Huangtu City = Earth)


    Liu Bingqian looked at Ye Zifeng with a surprised look, ¡°That¡¯s right. From each city, Master Muyun picked out the best alchemists from the younger generation to participate in the alchemypetition.¡±


    Ye Zifeng listen carefully and noted the keywords, ¡°So everyone who¡¯speting is a junior?¡±


    Before he came here, Ye Zifeng had no knowledge of thepetition at all. Now, he basically knew all the basic rules and stuff.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The senior alchemists will all be judging thepetition. It¡¯s usually like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Usually like this?¡± Ye Zifeng raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Well¡­. Thepetition is different every time so even I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on this time. My master wants to be impartial so she didn¡¯t tell me anything either. She clearly wants me to be a fool out there.¡±


    Liu Bingqian pouted and had an unhappy expression on her face. She was disappointed that she didn¡¯t get any special treatment as her master¡¯s disciple.


    At this time, a loud, clear, voice sounded throughout the hall.


    ¡°Everyone. Please settle down.¡±


    Hearing this voice, everyone immediately stopped talking. They all know that this was the voice of Muyun Old Devil. Even if they have a high position in the city, they all shut their mouths to give her face.


    She was wearing a long white robe today with her a jade hair piece stuck in her tied up hair. As for her chin¡­.. The long beard was still glued on. This made some peopleugh lightly.


    Muyun Old Devil didn¡¯t pay attention to everyone¡¯s gazes and smiled, ¡°Everyone, thispetition is a very importantpetition in our Tiandao City. This year, my Muyun House is responsible for hosting this. I, Old Devil, am very honored. Now let me exin the rules for this year¡¯spetition.¡±


    When the rules were mentioned, all of the representatives from each city all listened up.


    Ye Zifeng pretended to listen. Instead of listening, he looked around at thepetitors and noted their movements.


    On the other side Muyun Old Devil was exining the rules, ¡°There will be two parts to thepetition. For the first part, I will give everyone a topic to concoct. The time limit will be one hour. Those who go over the time limit or make g with be immediately disqualified. If a pill is concocted then it will be graded. The top three will enter the second round.¡±


    After pausing for a bit, she smiled, ¡°As for the rules pertaining to the second round, I will exin it when we get there¡­¡­. Are there any questions?¡±


    ¡°No questions. Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t wait to advance to the second round. Allow me to awe everyone with my Tonghuo City¡¯s superior alchemy techniques.¡± The young master from Tonghuo Cityughed.


    On the outside, he looked schrly and elegant but on the inside, he was brainless arrogant bastard.


    This time, many high ranking people from Tiandao City was in attendance. The young master from Tiandao City wanted to get them to notice him and have them take him in so he can forever cultivate in Tiandao City.


    Muyun Old Devil nodded and smiled, ¡°If there aren¡¯t any questions¡­.. Then the alchemypetition will officially¡­..!¡±


    ¡°Hold on¡­. Senior Old Devil. I have a question.¡± Ye Zifeng voice sounded all the way from the back. At the same time, his hand was raised up high.

 Chapter 90 – The last place will be eliminated

    Liu Bingqian and Yang Jing both stared at Ye Zifeng, thinking if he had hit his head or something.


    The only reason why they were standing near the back is because they didn¡¯t want any attention to themselves. After thepetition is over, they can leave quickly and not be criticized.


    Also, Muyun Old Devil is being polite by asking everyone if they had any questions. For Ye Zifeng to cut her off like this¡­.. This was not good.


    Muyun Old Devil furrowed her brows, ¡°Little brother. What do you want to ask? Let¡¯s not waste everyone¡¯s time and make it quick.¡±


    She was giving her disciples face and restrained herself. If it was anyone else, she might have started to yell.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I want to ask that if there¡¯s someone who always getst ce during the alchemistpetition, then is there even a point in allowing them to attend the alchemistpetition anymore?¡±


    After he said this, the entire audience was shocked.


    Young master Hua from Tonghuo City began tough, ¡°Did everyone hear that? Even the people from Leizhou City feel that they don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter thepetition. How about we just leave them out next time? Watching them getst every time pains me as well.


    Many different thoughts were going through Liu Bingqian¡¯s mind as she shockingly looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­ What are you doing? Do you want me to lose face in front of all these people?¡±


    Other than her rtives, the person that Liu Bingqian trusts the most is Ye Zifeng. She trusts him even more than Yang Jing! However, now he was standing there, slowly pouring salt onto her wounds.


    Muyun Old Devil¡¯s face turned dark as she red at Ye Zifeng. On the outside, it didn¡¯t look like she was was helping Liu Bingqian but she had been doing things behind the scene. She was her disciple so of course she would help her out.


    However, right now, Ye Zifeng was undoing all of her hard work.


    Since one of the representatives from Leizhou City had opened their mouth about the matter, there wasn¡¯t anything she could do about it anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Old Devil, I agree with this little brother. Thest ce of thispetition should lose their qualifications. How about we start an elimination system right now?¡±


    ¡°I agree. By having thest ce eliminated, it would make the others work harder on their alchemy skills. It will be useful for everyone!¡±


    Everyone believed that Liu Bingqian would best so it doesn¡¯t really matter. They can say whatever they want.


    After hearing all this, Muyun Old Devil¡¯s face turned very ugly.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. What do you mean by this? Say it clearly!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I mean exactly what everyone is saying. However, I want to take it to an even higher level. From now on, if you cannot enter the top 3, you will be eliminated and won¡¯t be able to attend the nextpetition.


    ¡°What?¡±


    After Ye Zifeng said this, the people from Qushui City and Huangtu were shaken. Their abilities were not the best and would always take 3rd and 4th ce. That means that one of them would be eliminated as well.


    ¡°You brat from Leizhou City. What are you saying? Are you trying to drag someone else down with you?¡±


    The representative from Huangtu City, Xu Zhen, heard Ye Zifeng¡¯s suggestion and became angry.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that you won¡¯t be able to get into the top 3? Are you admitting that you¡¯re weak?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Xu Zhen didn¡¯t know how to refute.


    Ye Zifeng respectfully cupped his hands towards Muyun old Devil, ¡°I hope Lord Muyun can meet everyone¡¯s expectations and allow this.¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Muyun Old Devil muttered to herself.


    If Ye Zifeng wants to eliminate one group, then Muyun Old Devil would not agree to it. However, if it was two groups, then it would look better for Bingqian.


    Thus, Muyun Old Devil started to think that Ye Zifeng suggested this idea because he didn¡¯t want to watch Liu Bingqian suffer anymore in the future. He chose the quickest way to end her suffering. While thinking like this, her expression became better.


    Asides from Muyun Old Devil, it seems like Liu Bingqian understands his action as well and began to smile.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll agree and change the rules this time! Whichever group¡¯s not in the top three, then they will not be able to attend the nextpetition.


    Silence¡­. The ce was absolutely silent.


    Everyone was shocked at the rule change/


    Of course, thepetition will also have five groups. It¡¯s just that there will be other people.


    In a bit, everyone started to talk about it.


    ¡°No way. Is this really happening? Muyun Old Devil is really bold!¡±


    ¡°Rubbish. Who do you think Muyun Old Devil is? Even the experts in the Profound Sect have to be polite with her. Who dares to not listen to her words?¡±


    Muyun Old Devils words were like thews during thispetition. Eliminating thest ce was suppose to be something not so tensed and yet it escted to this level.


    ¡°Alright everyone. Are there any more questions?¡±


    Muyun Old Devil looked over at Ye Zifeng, wanting to see if Ye Zifeng had any other tricks that he wants to pull. However, all Ye Zifeng did was shake his head and smiled.


    With this, Muyun Old Devil stroke her beard and became serious, ¡°Since no one has anymore questions then I, Muyun Old Devil, will hereby announce the start of thepetition.


    After this, everyone became serious.


    ¡°Bring out the ingredients!¡±


    Several of the guards in the Muyun Residence appeared and ced five cauldrons onto the stage.


    Along with that, a massive amount of ingredients were brought out as well. Every batch had the same amount to ensure fairness.


    ¡°We¡¯ll line up ording to the results fromst year¡¯spetition. Lingfeng City will be first, Tonghuo City will be second, then Qushui City, Huangtu City and finally Leizhou City.


    The five groups of twos all went towards their respective areas and stood in front of the cauldron.


    Before the start of thepetition, people started to gossip for a bit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others but Qi Zimo from Lingfeng City will definitely be first and Liu Bingqian from Leizhou City will definitely best¡­..¡±


    ¡°Maybe. Young master Hua from Tonghuo City has improved quite a bit fromst year. Maybe he can beat Qi Zimo this time.


    ¡°Ah¡­ After the rule change, we still can¡¯t be sure about who¡¯s going to be fourth ce. Will it be Qushui City¡¯s Yi Hao or Huangtu City¡¯s Xu ZHen¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian stood in front of the cauldron with an awkward expression. She looked at the ingredients and then looked at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. Do you know what kind of pills these ingredients make?¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression changed and looked at her, ¡°No way Bingqian. You don¡¯t know?!¡±


    Actually, Ye Zifeng felt that something was wrong since a while ago. As the number one huang tier alchemist in Leizhou City, it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t know the ingredient for a Spirit Binding Pill since it¡¯s a bit rare, but how could she not know the ingredients used to concoct a Thunder Spirit pill? That was a bit weird.


    Liu Bingqian pouted and hung her head down in embarrassment, ¡°Ever since I was young, only when master gives me a list of ingredients would I go and try to concoct the pills. I have never seen all these weird ingredients in my life so how would I know how to use them¡­.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng was shocked. Now he finally understand where the problem lies. It¡¯s not that her alchemy skills were bad, but it¡¯s the basics that she has problems with. Knowing the ingredient is the most basic step to bing a great alchemist.


    Since her foundation was weak, her advancement in the way of alchemy was weak too. If she doesn¡¯t know how to recognize and measure the ingredients herself, then she will never advance to the next level. Ye Zifeng had finally found Liu Bingqian¡¯s w!


    Muyun Old Devil looked at thepetitors and reminded them, ¡°The time limit is one hour. The pill that everyone needs to concoct is the Yuan Increasing Pill. Other than that, I won¡¯t give anymore hints. Also, anyone who cheats will have their qualifications revoked for the nextpetition. If everyone understands then begin! I hope that everyone does their best.


    A Yuan Increasing Pill can not only increase the quantity of one¡¯s spiritual qi, but also the quality of their qi. People at all levels of cultivation can use this. Muyun Old Devil used this pill for thepetition because it will be easier to sell when they finish concocting it.


    All of thepetitors began to move after Muyun Old Devil told them to begin. Even the yful young master Hua from Tonghuo City became serious.


    Common tier mes lit up everywhere. They were all different colors, showing that they all had different attributes and strength.


    Normally, the main alchemist will concoct the pill while the help will help with the fire. This was the reason why two people were needed for thepetition.


    Compared to the otherpetitors, Liu Bingqian¡¯s positioning was slightly worse than theirs since she was used to concocting by the books.


    Next to her, Ye Zifeng looked like he was doing even worse. Since the start of thepetition, he didn¡¯t even move a single muscle. He was looking at the otherpetitors, especially at that young master from Tonghuo City who suggested that Leizhou City¡¯s qualifications should be revoked¡­.

 Chapter 91 – Ancient Concocting Technique

    The spectators were all standing behind a red line, keeping a distance away from thepetitors while watching them.


    ¡°Are you guys seeing this? I told you that Leizhou City¡¯s Liu Bingqian will best ce. Everyone else have already started to prepare their ingredients while these two aren¡¯t even doing anything. From what I can see, she probably doesn¡¯t know what ingredients she should use!¡±


    Liang Nine revealed a smile, ¡°This little brother¡­¡­And here I was worrying about what sort of tactics you have to dare bet with us. It seems like you were too overconfident.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Brother Nine, our group has 10 people. How are we going to use the 1200 gold coins?¡±


    Liang Nineughed, ¡°That¡¯s easy. Everyone will get 100 and we will use the remaining two hundred to have a good meal at the ssic Moon Restaurant.¡± The ssic Moon Restaurant is the best restaurant in Tiandao City. Their spirit wines are of the top quality.


    ¡°Great! Brother Nine is sure straightforward!¡±


    Seeing how the Leizhou City group haven¡¯t moved, they¡¯ve already established them as thest ce already. They all started to talk about who the fourth ce was going to be.


    The top 3 was able to enter the 2nd round but this time, the top 3 will be able to keep their spots in thepetition next year while the other two will have their qualifications revoked.


    Ye Zifeng was finally done scouting his opponents. In just a few nces, he was able to estimate his opponent¡¯s abilities. He turned around and looked at Bingqian. He noticed that Bingqian was having some trouble with the ingredients and revealed a kind smile.


    ¡°Bingqian, just follow what I say and gather the ingredients.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was shocked after hearing this, ¡°No way. This Yuan Increasing Pill isn¡¯t a qi refining realm pill. You really know how to gather and prepare the ingredients?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve concocted in front of you. Do you still not believe me?¡± In front of normal people, he would hide 90% of his abilities, but in front of Liu Bingqian, he would only hide 50%. This 50% was probably enough for her to believe him.


    Liu Bingqianughed, ¡°I don¡¯t really know how much ingredients to gather and how to prepare them. I really need some advice from you. Come on big brother rough guy. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Normally, when she concoct pills, she would have a book with her and follow the book step by step. However, they were at apetition right now. Where is she going to pull her book from? This was one of the reasons why Bingqian could not unleash her full potential in the way of alchemy. Now that she has Ye Zifeng by her side, she has nothing to worry about.


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded, ¡°Listen up. Three Fire Wind Fruits, two strands of Golden Wood Grass, Two Spirit Converging Ginseng, Three Fire Dream Leaves followed by ten drops of Dragon Swallow Dew. Put them in the cauldron first.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Bingqian nodded and became serious. She quickly gathered the ingredients and put them onto a te. Now that she has someone guiding her, her movements became way faster than before.


    Muyun Old Devil¡¯s gaze swept across all thepetitors and stopped when she looked at Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Huh? When did this girl¡¯s ingredient allocation ability get so high? I don¡¯t think I taught her anything about that recently. Could it be that she¡¯s been studying and preparing for thepetition?¡±


    Muyun Old Devil also noticed that Ye Zifeng was saying something but she thought that he was just chatting with her and didn¡¯t take any note of it.


    With this, Yi Hao and Xu Shen from Qushui City and Huangtu City both became very anxious. The reason why they were able to beat Liu Bingqian was because she didn¡¯t know how much ingredient she needed to concoct the pill. When the pill formed, it would be much weaker due to the imbnce between the ingredients. However, it seems like Bingqian had learned to gather ingredients.


    Without moving Ye Zifeng continued to talk, ¡°The Profound Tier Cauldron has 32 star positions. Amon tier cauldron is separated into North, West, South, and East, the four cardinal positions. Bingqian, if you want to concoct a Yuan Increasing Pill that everyone can use, you must put different ingredients into different cardinal positions.


    Liu Bingqian was shocked and confused, ¡°Big brother rough guy, then how should I position the ingredients?¡± If she didn¡¯t hear Ye Zifeng, then she would have randomly put the ingredients into the cauldron without caring about the ¡°rules¡±.


    ¡°Fire Wind Fruit goes to the north side. The Golden Wood Grass goes to the south side. Spirit Converging Ginseng to the west side and the Fire Dream Leaves on the east side. Also put two drops of the Dragon Swallow Dew on each side and thest two drops in the middle.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up. While doing what she was told, she asked Ye Zifeng,


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. Howe you¡¯re so familiar with the Yuan Increasing Pill? Could you have concocted it before?¡±


    The amount of pills that Ye Zifeng had concocted had already exceeded Liu Bingqian¡¯s knowledge already. This mere Yuan Increasing Pill was easily something that he had concocted before. Right now, he didn¡¯t want to fully answer her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it and concentrate. If you put the ingredients in the wrong ce, then it will affect the concoction process.


    ¡°Hmph. You never tell me anything.¡± Liu Bingqian pouted. She then nodded and finished up putting the ingredients into the cauldron. At that time, Ye Zifeng had started to light up the firewood under the cauldron.


    All of thepetitors were all minding their own business and didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that everyone was chatting in the audience.


    ¡°This¡­.. This is!¡± A few senior alchemists that Muyun Old Devil invited stared at Liu Bingqian and their faces turned white and then red.


    Some of them who are here for the first time were shocked, ¡°No way. She¡¯s so young. How does she know the ancient concocting method? How does she know how to put the ingredients in each cardinal position? Didn¡¯t you guys say that she¡¯s always beenst ce?¡±


    ¡°Last ce¡­. This¡­.¡± The other judges felt their head go numb.


    If someone can use the ancient concoction method and still getst ce, then the level of the alchemypetition must be extremely high. However, this was not the case.


    Even some outsiders can tell that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Some people returned to their senses and nudged Liang Nine, ¡°Brother Nine, could it be that Liu Bingqian had been practicing all year for this? Howe it seems like she¡¯s apletely different person. Say¡­. Are we going to¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Nine furrowed his brows, ¡°Shut up you jinx! I¡¯ll admit that this Liu Bingqian had grown a bit but look at her helper. He hasn¡¯t even condense hismon tier me yet and is still using firewoods. I¡¯d like to see how long they canst.¡±


    ¡°Hold on. Brother Nine. look. That guy looks like he wants to condense his me right now!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Liang Nine rubbed his eyes and looked towards Ye Zifeng.


    They saw that Ye Zifeng was guarding his dantian with one hand while he was trying to condense amon tier me with his other hand.


    Everyone had been watching him and was holding their breath. When they saw that Ye Zifeng had condense the me on his fingers, they all gasped. Now that he has condensed the me, it would make Liu Bingqian¡¯s life easier.


    In the next moment, Ye Zifeng sat down and inserted the me qi into the cauldron while adding firewoods.


    Yang Jing was standing on the side watching Ye Zifeng. It reminded her of how he concocted the Pure Yang Dan. His movements were elegant and perfect.


    ¡°Brother Zhen¡­. Look at that guy. What¡­ What is he doing?¡±


    Xu Zhen¡¯s assistant couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Xu Zhen revealed a cold smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. From what I can see, his me isn¡¯t enough to boil the ingredients so he¡¯s using the firewoods to supplement it. However, even though it is smart idea, it is very hard to control your me to match the intensity of the firewood. From what I can see, the fire will go out of control soon and they will make a pile of g. They¡¯re basically looking to die!¡±


    He looked at his helped and said, ¡°Remember this. Don¡¯t worry about what Leizhou City does. Yi Hao from Qushui City is our true opponent. If you¡¯re so free, go look at what they¡¯re doing.¡±


    From what Xu Zhen can see, even if Liu Bingqian¡¯s abilities went up by a bit, it won¡¯t be that much. It¡¯ll still be easy to beat her.


    ¡°Bingqian, when I¡¯m controlling the fire. Don¡¯t let any of the ingredients fall. Add some of your own qi into the cauldron.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Bingqian was in her follower mode and would do whatever Ye Zifeng tells her. She had been following his every step and can hear the praises from the audience.


    Ye Zifeng saw that it preparation was almost done and after he inserted thest firewood, he looked up.


    ¡°Bingqian, you¡¯ve already secured the ingredients in ce and the mes are strong enough already. From now on, I¡¯ll only be guiding you with my words and won¡¯t help out anymore.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°No way. No way. If you don¡¯t do anything, how can I beat them? What are you thinking?¡±


    Ye Zifeng revealed a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯ll be better to let them show off first and then beat them down in front of everyone? It¡¯ll feel much better this way!¡±

 Chapter 92 – Battle of Dignity

    Ye Zifeng had absolute confidence in her and had alreadypleted the most crucial step already. If she can concoct the pill herself, it will help her get rid of her own inner demons.


    To get past the elimination round¡­. Ye Zifeng feels like he doesn¡¯t have to do anything yet.


    ¡°Bingqian, if you don¡¯t use your own abilities to beat them, you will never get rid of your inner demons. It will affect your future potential. So, be more confident. Your only w is that you don¡¯t know how to allocate and distribute the ingredients. When ites to concocting the pill, they¡¯re definitely not your opponents!¡±


    After receiving praise from Ye Zifeng, a surge of confidence appeared in Liu Bingqian. Ye Zifeng was right. If she doesn¡¯t clear away the humiliation that she received during thispetition, animosity will appear in her heart and will create bottlenecks when she wants to advance to the next level.


    Thus, thispetition was also Bingqian¡¯s battle for her dignity. It was a battle for her to make a name for herself!


    ¡°Alright. You don¡¯t have to help me but I need you guiding me.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. Since I¡¯m kinda free now, I¡¯m going to look at the otherpetitors.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s expression became much more serious than before and hermon tier me appeared in her palms, continuing what Ye Zifeng was doing before¡­..


    When other people saw this, they were all shocked at this unbelievable sight.


    ¡°Oh my god. What is that helper from Leizhou City doing? Why did he suddenly stop? Unless¡­. Did he think that he was going to lose so there was no point in continuing?¡±


    ¡°They should¡¯ve admitted defeat immediately. Look. That Bingqian is taking over right now. It seems like she¡¯s concocting the pill by herself!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s someone who alway getsst anyways. There¡¯s nothing fun to watch anymore. They should¡¯ve just forfeited!¡±


    In a two people group, the main alchemist controls the first while the helper helps control the qi. However, Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian was doing somethingpletely different. Liu Bingqian was the one doing everything.


    Muyun Old Devil couldn¡¯t sit there anymore and stroked her beard in anger.


    ¡°Preposterous. Jing-er. Look at the guy that Bingqian bought. He¡¯s basically causing trouble. Look at that attitude. If he isn¡¯t just a pretty boy, then what is he?¡±


    Yang Jing looked at Ye Zifeng for a bit and felt that this wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°Master, just watch for some more. I feel like Ye Zifeng isn¡¯t what he appears to be. Maybe there¡¯s some deep meaning in doing this¡­.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Muyun Old Devil was unfamiliar with Ye Zifeng so it was normal for her to feel this way. After Yang Jing¡¯s reminder, she feels like that there is something deep behind his actions as well.


    In such a short amount of time, she can¡¯t really say what this deep meaning is.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll just keep watching. If I find out that he¡¯s really negative and gave up, then I will punish him even if he praises my beard!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Bingqian, listen up. First immerse the Fire Dream Leaves on the east side with your qi. When you feel that it is filled with your qi then immediately move over the Fire Wind Fruit on the north side.¡±


    Ye Zifeng stood behind Liu Bingqian with a calm look on his face. He was guiding her step by step as if he was teaching her how to concoct pills.


    Liu Bingqian was shocked. It seems like Ye Zifeng¡¯s knowledge towards alchemy is on the same level as her own master or maybe even higher.


    ¡°Bingqian, concentrate. Don¡¯t think about anything else. Your mes are pretty steady. That¡¯s good. Now you can warm up the Golden Wood Grass on the south¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t use his qi to check what was happening in the cauldron. All he did was look at the color changes and the reactions when Bingqian inserts her qi. By doing so, he was able to tell how the concoction process was going.


    If he wasn¡¯t such an experienced alchemist, how would he be able to give such a detailed exnation and guidance.


    When Liu Bingqian inserted her qi into the cauldron, the senior alchemists all couldn¡¯t help but stand up.


    ¡°Holy shit. Am I seeing this correctly? It really is the ancient concoction method. Using the four cardinal directions to permeate the different types of ingredients. Incredible! This little girl from Leizhou City is not simple at all!¡±


    Even the senior who questioned Liu Bingqian couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    ¡°It seems like after losing all these years, not only did she study the allocation of ingredients, she also learned the ancient concoction method. Knowing how to grow and never giving up after being shame. She is worthy of being respected!¡±


    ¡°Ancient concoction method¡­..The pill created by this method will definitely be a bigmodity.¡± A middle aged man wearing a purple robe calmly said.


    ¡°What? Even the esteemed elder of the Profound Sect is looking forward to thepletion of the pill?¡± One of the judges red over at the middle aged man.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want a good pill?¡± The middle aged man replied, ¡° If that miss doesn¡¯t make any errors towards the end, then I will definitely buy the pill, no matter at what price. However¡­.. Will she really seed?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    With his free time, Ye Zifeng looked at everyone¡¯s expression and listened to them. He found that everyone was praising Liu Bingqian while loathing himself as if he was really just a pretty boy here to mess things up.


    However, he didn¡¯t care about it. At least it was better than when the people of Leizhou City called him trash.


    He looked around at the otherpetitors. That Young master Hua can really back up his words. His alchemy skills are probably better than most people in his age group.


    However, this wasn¡¯t enough for Ye Zifeng to keep an eye on him.


    The one that Ye Zifeng had his eyes on is Qi Zimo from Lingfeng City, the winner of thestpetition.


    ¡°This Qi Zimo actually has a few moves huh. It seems like before I can condense mymon tier me, it¡¯ll be pretty hard for me to beat him.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was muttering to himself and at the same time, Qi Zimo felt Ye Zifeng¡¯s re and looked over.


    What kind of expression ins that? His expression looks so empty. Only someone who¡¯s heart ispletely in tune with alchemy can have that kind of expression. Even Ye Zifeng was startled by this.


    ¡°Master. What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong?¡±


    Qi Zimo¡¯s servant felt that it was weird. His master had never lost concentration while concocting a pill.


    Qi Zimo looked back down, ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­..¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked back at Bingqian. He then began to instruct her again.


    ¡°Bingqian, now concentrate all of your qi onto the Qi Condensing Ginseng on the west side!¡±


    Bingqian was startled and revealed a shocked expression, ¡°All of my qi?¡± To put everything she had onto this was very daring. She was a bit worried.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The other three cardinal directions are full. Now you should put the rest of the qi into the west! This is the single most important step. All of the other steps before were done to prepare for this one step. Don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡±


    ¡°But¡­. I¡¯m afraid¡­..¡±


    Hearing that this was the most important step, Bingqian¡¯s expression changed. Her hands started to shake. She had always beenst ce during thepetitions but now, with Ye Zifeng¡¯s help, she can finally escape her fate of beingst.


    Of course, when it came to the real deal, she was still very nervous.


    Ye Zifeng know how she¡¯s feeling and smiled.


    ¡°Bingqian, if you want other people to respect your abilities, you have to respect your own abilities first. Don¡¯t worry. With your skills, as long as you use all your strength, this won¡¯t be hard for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± After receiving some words of encouragement from Ye Zifeng, Liu Bingqian gritted her teeth and forced a smile.


    Next, she closed her eyes and inserted all of her qi into the cauldron, towards the Qi Condensing Ginseng!


    She put everything she had in this one move. As long as Ye Zifeng asked for it, Liu Bingqian willply.


    In a split second, right after Liu Bingqian inserted her qi, a purple light exploded from the cauldron and pierced the heavens. The light surrounded the entire area.


    ¡°This¡­. The appearance of the purple light. Did she reallyplete the pill?¡±


    The seniors that Muyun Old Devil invited here were all here just toment and look around. None of them would have thought that Liu Bingqian would be able to use an ancient concoction method. They were all surprised.


    Right now, Bingqian had reached the stage where purple qi was appearing from the cauldron. All of the seniors couldn¡¯t help but stand and look towards Liu Bingqian


    Even that esteemed elder from the Profound Sect had his eyes lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the guy from Huangtu City didn¡¯t see Liu Bingqian¡¯s concoction method and only saw the purple light appearing from her cauldron.


    Xu Zhen coldly snorted, ¡°Hmph, who cares if she¡¯s a bit faster. What¡¯s there to be surprised about? Those seniors really do get surprised so easily over something so small. Well of course, since Liu Bingqian¡¯s master is the host, they¡¯re probably trying to be polite. I, for one, do not believe that she can make anything good.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhen. What are we going to do now? That Liu Bingqian¡­..¡±


    ¡°Quiet. That Liu Bingqian will never escape her fate of beingst.¡± Xu Zhen looked over at Yi Hao. After looking at Yi Hao, his expression darkened, ¡°Shit. It seems like that Yi Hao is going to finish too. We need to hurry up too and not fall behind!¡±

 Chapter 93 – Two pills at once?!

    After the other groups saw that Liu Bingqian had already condensed purple qi in her cauldron, they all started to speed up.


    This was because none of them want to be slower than the one who was going to getst ce. It would be too embarrassing.


    One stick of incense burned up¡­. Two sticks of incense burned up¡­.


    Under Ye Zifeng¡¯s careful guidance, Liu Bingqian slowed down and focused on improving the pill¡¯s quality.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. You¡¯re incredible! I can already feel that this is the best pill that I will ever concoct in my entire life!¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I can guarantee that this won¡¯t be the best one you¡¯ll concoct in your life. There will be more toe¡­.¡±


    ¡°Alright!!¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up and became very excited.


    In her heart, she understood that without Ye Zifeng, she would never have been able to concoct a pill like this.


    In the four other groups, the first one toplete their pill was not the first and second ce winners fromst year. It was Qushui City¡¯s Yi Hao!


    Right when he seeded in concocting his pill, he started tough wildly as if he had been holding it in for quite a while. He then turned around and smirked at Xu Zhen.


    ¡°Brother Xu, our abilities are almost on par. The pills that we concoct are about the same as well. When the judges give their judgment, they will definitely factor concoction speed into the evaluation. It seems like I won¡¯t be seeing brother Xu in the nextpetition¡­.. Actually, I feel kind of sad not being able to see you¡­.¡±


    While saying that, his expression showed that he was rejoicing in Xu Zhen¡¯s failure.


    Xu Zhen let out a cold snort. After being provoked by Yi Hao¡¯s words, he began to work even faster. A golden light appeared from the cauldron causing Yi Hao to stare in shock.


    ¡°Completed!¡±


    Xu Zhenughed loudly and opened up his cauldron. He slowly and carefully retrieved the pill from the cauldron and ced it onto a cloth.


    The pill was sparkling and translucent. A hint of ck was infused into the dark green color creating a shiny luster coating. Compared to Yi Hao¡¯s pill, anyone can tell that it was at least one grade higher!


    ¡°You¡­. You!¡± Yi Hao gasped, his eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother Yi. I know that I won¡¯t be as fast as you so I used all my strength to refine an even better pill. Look at my pill, it¡¯s at least an entire grade higher than yours. I believe that the judges already have their decisions!¡±


    While saying that, Xu Zhen smiled as he turned around to look at the judges.


    Very quickly, his expression turned into one as if someone had stepped on his face.


    This was because none of the judges were paying attention to him or Yi Hao at all. They were all looking towards Liu Bingqian.


    Xu Zhen and Yi Hao both looked at each other. They can see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see from a merest ce? What¡¯s so good about her? Could it be that condensing the purple qi early is some sort of phenomenon?¡± Xu Zhen didn¡¯t understand why these elders were watching Liu Bingqian.


    At this time, the first ce Qi Zimo alsopleted his pill. However his expression was very calm as if he had finished somemon chore that he was suppose to do.


    ¡°It seems like Zimo¡¯s skills is still so exquisite. I, Young master Hua, am impressed. I¡¯m not ashamed to be inferior to you!¡±


    Tonghuo City¡¯s young master Hua had been chasing Qi Zimo in these past few years. However, no matter how hard he tried, his talents can¡¯t match up to Qi Zimo¡¯s at all. He had been behind Qi Zimo his entire life.


    However, he had lost to Qi Zimo so much already that he didn¡¯t feel ashamed in losing anymore.


    Qi Zimo looked at young master Hua expressionlessly, ¡°Three things. We¡¯re not close so don¡¯t call me Zimo. Second, I don¡¯t have a good opinion of people who call themselves young master. Third, let me give you tips. Don¡¯t think about anything else while you¡¯re in the process of concoction, or else you¡¯ll never be able to be a first rate alchemist.


    When Qi Zimo said these words, he wasn¡¯t giving young master Hua any face at all.


    Young master Hua would have never thought that he would receive such a reply and was infuriated.


    ¡°Qi Zimo. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re all that just because you can win the alchemypetition all the time. What else can you do besides concocting pills? Are you going to stay in your little Lingfeng City and concoct pills your whole life?¡±


    Qi Zimo looked at him with a cold expression and didn¡¯t want to talk trash with him anymore. He went towards his cauldron and took the pill out. He looked at the pill and inserted his qi to clean out thest impurities.


    His actions didn¡¯t do much to the pill but to someone who seeks perfection like Qi Zimo, it was a necessary action.


    When the judges saw what he was doing, they all praised him in their hearts.


    After a while, four teams hadpleted their concoction. The only group left was Ye Zifeng¡¯s group. Naturally, everyone had their eyes on the two of them.


    ¡°Miss Liu looks like she¡¯s improved quite a bit. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a bit slower. It seems like she won¡¯t be able to escape her fate of beingst.¡±


    ¡°From what I can see, if Liu Bingqian loses, all the me will be on her helper. Other than helping out with the fire, it seems like he didn¡¯t do anything at all. He pushed all the work towards Liu Bingqian. If they win, I will kill myself!¡±


    ¡°When I saw that they had condensed the purple qi first, I thought they had a chance. However, it seems like I was thinking too much.¡±


    Everyone started to talk about Liu Bingqian and Ye Zifeng. Liu Bingqian heard some criticisms and suddenly trembled.


    ¡°Bingqian, don¡¯t worry about what they say and concentrate on concocting. Shut their mouths with your ability.¡± With Ye Zifeng¡¯s words, Liu Bingqian started to concentrate again.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    They were already at the final step so Bingqian cannot get distracted.


    ¡°Bingqian, the purple qi had already formed. We have to assemble the ingredients together and form the pill. This is the most important part. Use your qi to assemble the pill. Don¡¯t let any of your qi leak out!¡±


    Liu Bingqian took a deep breath and did what Ye Zifeng told her to do. Actually, she didn¡¯t even need Ye Zifeng to tell her this step. She knew that she was at the final step and would¡¯ve done the same thing.


    In her heart, Liu Bingqian was feeling very happy. This was because under Ye Zifeng¡¯s guidance, she was able to take her understanding of alchemy to a new level.


    Countless amount of silver sparks appeared and the cauldron lit up in fire. This caused an uproar amongst the audience. This was because many people had never seen mes appear inside a cauldron, especially a silver me.


    Liu Bingqian was shocked herself. She didn¡¯t dare make any mistakes. At this time, all of the judges began to move towards the stage and anxiously watched her movements. They didn¡¯t dare make any sounds.


    Amongst these senior alchemists, not everyone knows the ancient concoction method. The people that do know, have probably used this technique many times over their career. If Liu Bingqian seeds, then she will be the first person in the younger generation to concoct a pill using this technique during the alchemypetition.


    ¡°Complete!¡± Liu Bingqian felt that the qi had condensed into the pill. A red light bursted out of the cauldron and knocked the cover of the cauldron off the stage. Two pills surrounded with red qi descended from the sky.


    ¡°Two Yuan Increasing Pills?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Ye Zifeng saw how shocked Bingqian was and smiled.


    ¡°Bingqian, what are you doing? Retrieve the pills. Don¡¯t let them hit the floor.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Bingqian was shocked and extremely happy at the same time. She quickly retrieved the two pills and ced them onto the pill tray. She felt as if she was dreaming.


    All of the seniors were shocked and immediately walked towards Muyun Old Devil, ¡°Master Old Devil, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t there only one set of ingredient? How did she concoct two pills? DId you give her some extra?¡±


    Muyun Old Devil came back to her senses and looked over, ¡°Preposterous. You guys saw the ingredients that were distributed. Everyone had the same amount of ingredients. You¡¯re asking me about how she concocted two pills? Even I don¡¯t know. I was about to ask myself!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­I get it¡­..It must be a special effect of the ancient concoction method.¡± One of the senior alchemists thought about it and understood what happened.

 Chapter 94 – To obtain a whole new level of respect!

    Two pills with one set of ingredient!


    This was very shocking. Even Lingfeng City¡¯s Qi Zimo couldn¡¯t help but look over at Liu Bingqian. Everyone, including young master Hua, was staring at her with their mouths opened.


    Huangtu City¡¯s Xu Zhen was the closest one to Liu Bingqian. When he saw this, he felt as if his heart was burning and couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. Senior Muyun, did you give her an extra set of ingredient in secret? If not, then how can she create two pills?!¡±


    Qushui City¡¯s Yi Hao raised the same question, ¡°I agree with brother Xu. I don¡¯t believe that with Liu Bingqian¡¯s ability that she can concoct two pills with one set of ingredient. I hope that Senior Muyun investigates this.¡±


    The two people who always went against each other were now talking for each other.


    This was because they understood that if the pill that Liu Bingqian concocted actually works, then they would both be eliminated immediately!


    They were the ones who ridiculed Liu Bingqian the most every time she gotst ce. If they got eliminated by her, then this would be a big blow to them.


    Muyun Old Devil red at the two boys. How dare they be rude to her?


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I, Old Devil, as the host of thispetition is cheating?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that¡­.¡±


    Xu Zhen¡¯s voice got softer and softer, ¡°That Liu Bingqian is your disciple. She¡¯s always beenst so you might have helped out a bit¡­..¡± His voice was so soft that not many people could hear it at all.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Muyun Old Devil is one of the most prominent figures in Tiandao City. She was the leader of alchemy in Leizhou City of her time.


    Xu Zhen was impetuous when he said those words and immediately regretted it. He immediately shut his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to talk anymore


    Muyun Old Devil¡¯s face darkened and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She was filled with questions herself as well. Did Liu Bingqian really use the ancient concoction method? Could this be a special effect of the ancient concoction method?


    ¡°Bingqian, how will you exin this?¡±


    Liu Bingqian hesitated. As the person who concocted the pills, she was shocked herself and didn¡¯t know how to answer. At this time, Ye Zifeng pulled her over and was going to give an exnation.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at Xu Zhan, ¡°Let me ask you this. For one Yuan Increasing Pill, even if it¡¯s one of the highest grade, how many Fire Wind Fruit, Golden Wood Grass, Fire Dream Leaf, and Spirit Converging Ginseng do you need?


    Xu Zhen was startled and looked at Ye Zifeng. He had a disdain expression on his face.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? A mere helper doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to talk to me.¡±


    Far away, Lingfeng City¡¯s Qi Zimo suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s the highest grade Yuan Increasing Pill, the ingredient is still less than what Senior Muyun gave us. But, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Muyun Old Devil was afraid that some people might make a mistake so she gave a bit more ingredients to everyone. She gave around 30% more to everyone.


    Ye Zifeng looked at Qi Zimo, ¡°If there are extra ingredients, and one separates their qi into two, then what do you think will happen when that person concocts a pill?¡±


    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that when the purple light appeared for the first time, the first pill has beenpleted? You use the timeter on to concoct the second pill?!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart.¡±


    ¡°You¡­..So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Qi Zimo¡¯s eyes lit up. He nodded his head like he had gained some enlightenment. He finally understood what happened.


    So that¡¯s why Liu Bingqian used so much time toplete her concoction after the purple light appeared. So they were concocting two pills.


    After the judges heard what happened, they immediately realize what happened.


    ¡°I got it. The ancient concoction method draws the extra potential of the ingredients. With the extra ingredients that Old Devil gave, she was able to draw out the ingredient¡¯s maximum potential and concoct two pills.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Zifeng nodded. This wasn¡¯t something hard for people to understand.


    The senior couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, ¡°To be able to use ingredients to this extent.This is simply too shocking. To be able to see such a disy of ability during thispetition, it seems like I made the right choice ining this year¡­..¡±


    When he said this, all the other seniors were like parrots as they repeated these words. They all praised Liu Bingqian and Ye Zifeng. These words were like swords that pierced Xu Zhen and Yi Hao¡¯s ears. They felt as if they had been stabbed hundred times over.


    After hearing Ye Zifeng¡¯s exnation, Muyun Old Devil finally understood what happened. At the same time, she was shocked. She had to re-evaluate this Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Alright. Since all five groups havepleted their concoction, will all the judges decide on the top three?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at these pills shall we.¡± The judges smiled and walked over to each contestant. First, they walked over to Qi Zimo and looked at his pill.


    Liu Bingqian was feeling excited. She was waiting for the results from the judges.


    She was alwaysst ce during thepetitions. Now with Ye Zifeng¡¯s help, she can finally escape her fate. If she fails this time, then she will lose her qualifications topete next year and will also lose her confidence as an alchemist. It will be a big blow to her growth. If she seeds in going to the next round, then she will be very happy.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the results.


    Ye Zifeng looked over at her and chuckled, ¡°Bingqian, they¡¯re starting with Qi Zimo. We still have quite a bit of time before theye over to us.¡±


    Liu Bingqian pouted and shakingly said, ¡°But¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Be more confident in yourself. Believe in me. If I¡¯m not confident then why would I tell your master to eliminate the bottom two? You should know that this is a battle for your dignity and a battle for you to regain your confidence.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s expression changed and nodded. Now, her eyes were filled confidence.


    At the same time, the judges have already finish grading Qi Zimo and had moved over to young master Hua.


    ¡°No wonder why Zimo is always the first ce. His ability is simply too shocking.¡±


    ¡°Such a big Yuan Increasing Pill, it¡¯s effects must be extraordinary. It probably has the same effect as two normal Yuan Increasing Pills!¡±


    Muyun Old Devil smiled as she brought the seniors to the second contestant.


    ¡°Next, Tonghuo City¡¯s young master Hua.¡±


    ¡°Young master Hua¡¯s abilities are very extraordinary as well. However, you¡¯re still a few steps behind Qi Zimo.¡±


    Hearing this, Young master Hua quickly waved his hands, ¡°Zimo¡¯s abilities are way higher than mine. I¡¯ve tried very hard during everypetition but still fall to him in the end. I guess that I will wait for Zimo to teach me a lesson again in the second round.¡±


    ¡°It seems like young master Hua has the qualifications to enter the second round. Don¡¯t you guys agree?¡± One of the judges looked at the others and smiled.


    ¡°Hold on¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression changed as he raised his hand.


    Muyun Old Devil¡¯s face became stiff, ¡°Ye Zifeng, it¡¯s not your turn yet. What do you want this time?¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°I only want to say that you should make your final judgment after you judge everyone else. You haven¡¯t judged the other three groups and want to promote that guy with the surname Hua to the second round?¡±


    Young master Hua looked coldly at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the pill that your group concocted is better than mine?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Young master Hua has a history of bullying Liu Bingqian at thepetition. He would have never thought that Leizhou City would have someone as hard headed as Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Listen to me carefully. The Yuan Increasing Pill that Liu Bingqian concocted is way better than the one that you concocted!¡± Ye Zifeng red at him.


    That¡¯s right. I, Liu Bingqian, earnestly request that you seniors judge the pill that I concocted before deciding whether this young master Hua can be promoted to the next round!¡±


    While saying this, she crossed her arms under her chest and puffed her chest out in an imposing manner.


    In the past, Liu Bingqian would always try to find a ce to hide during thepetition and will immediately return to Leizhou City after thepetition.


    However, she had finally rediscovered her confidence. She was able to say what she wanted in front of all these people.


    Without Ye Zifeng, this would have not happen.


    Ye Zifeng smiled at her and pped his hands. Next, Yang Jing pped, then Muyun Old Devil, then the other people from the Muyun residence. It was as if these ps were contagious.


    ¡°Not bad. Not bad. Not bad at all.¡±


    Many of the seniors praised her confidence, ¡°Since Leizhou City¡¯s Liu Bingqian is so confident, then we¡¯ll make an exception and judge her pill first!¡±

 Chapter 95 – Advancement

    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    For Liu Bingqian, someone who had always beenst ce during the alchemypetition, to be so bold in front of the elders, this caused everyone to be stupefied. The entire hall was filled with chatter as they talked about her.


    Some supported Bingqian, while some ndered her.


    ¡°Alright. Stop chattering now. Quiet down.¡±


    As the host, Muyun Old Devil had to keep things in order.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng is right. We must consider all the factors before allowing anyone to advance to the next round. We will make a decision once we judge everyone else¡¯s pill! Thus, Tonghuo City¡¯s young master¡¯s advancement will be revoked for now. We will announce the results after we finish judging.¡±


    As the host, and one of the leaders of the alchemy society in Tiandao City, her words were like thew in front of others.


    After a round of apuse from everyone, Hua Shao looked over at Ye Zifeng. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zifeng¡¯s meddling, he would have advanced to the next round already!


    Ye Zifeng smiled at Hua Shao, ¡°Don¡¯t keep staring at me. Think about how you wanted to treat Leizhou City before. To try and eliminate Leizhou City from futurepetitions¡­ this will be¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharper as if his re had pierced through Hua Shao¡¯s soul.


    ¡°This will be the reason of your fall during thispetition!¡±


    ¡°You¡­..¡± Hua Shao was startled. His eyes were filled with fear. For him to be scared by a little helper brought by Liu Bingqian¡­ It was the most embarrassing thing that had happened to him in his life.


    From Ye Zifeng¡¯s tone, it seems like he was sure that he was able to advance and will also try to suppress Hua Shao in the second round!


    In just a bit, they were broken up by Muyun Old Devil.


    ¡°Next, Qushui City¡¯s Yi Hao!¡±


    Yi Hao longed for speed instead of quality. He was barely able to create the pill. The pill that he concocted was amon rank middle grade pill.


    Thus when the judges used their qi to check the pill out, they all shook their heads in disappointment.


    ¡°Yi Hao, you should work harder. If you have time, go learn a thing or two from Liu Bingqian. Look at how much effort she put into improving during the past year.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you get third ce by luck the other times, that was then and this is now. You need to work even harder now.¡±


    These words were always spoken to Liu Bingqian but now it was spoken to Yi Hao. Yi Hao felt his heart shook. He knew that his skills were about the same as before. He¡¯s been studying hard for the past year but now the elders were saying that it was not enough?


    Even though the elders didn¡¯t say anything, they had already eliminated Yi Hao.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go look at Huangtu City¡¯s Xu Zhen¡¯s pill.¡±


    Xu Zhen had already taken a step forward and smiled.


    ¡°The elders have worked hard. This Yuan Increasing Pill had been concocted using my Huangtu City¡¯s secret technique!¡±


    The elders waved their hands, signaling for him to stop talking nonsense. They will judge for themselves whether the pill was worthy or not.


    ¡°Hm. This Yuan Increasing Pill is not bad. It is definitely a lot better than the one that Yi Hao concocted.¡±


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Xu Zhen¡¯s face as he looked over at Yi Hao. They had been rivals all these years so after the elders praised him over Yi Hao, he was very happy.


    ¡°But¡­..I think that this Xu Zhen won¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being eliminated either¡­. Alright. Let¡¯s go look at Liu Bingqian¡¯s pills.¡±


    Xu Zhen¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He thought that he would be safe if he could beat Yi Hao. However, it seems like his real opponent was Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Thest group, Leizhou City¡¯s Liu Bingqian!¡±


    These elders were looking forward to this and quickly walked over towards Liu Bingqian.


    Actually, when they were off the stage, they were already watching Liu Bingqian already. She had used an ancient concoction method and had created two pills whereas the others only concocted one. The elders already had a good impression of her already.


    They all gathered around to look at the two pills.


    ¡°Not bad. Not bad. Looking at the streaks on the pill, it is definitely concocted with the ancient concoction method. Miss Liu, where did you learn such a technique?¡±


    Another elder patted this elder on the shoulders, ¡°Old Sha, I know that you¡¯re filled with questions but we¡¯re judging her pills right now. Don¡¯t ask too much right now.¡±


    Old Sha smiled and reached for the pill. However, when he was about to touch the pill, his finger was burned by the red qi.


    ¡°This¡­. Red Qi? Could it be that this is a Huang Tier high grade pill?!¡±


    Old Sha gasped and couldn¡¯t help but yell out.


    ¡°What? No way. A Huang Tier high grade Yuan Increasing Pill?¡±


    For some pills, when it reaches huang tier high grade or better, there will be some special effects. This pill clearly had one of these special effects!


    ¡°A pill created using the ancient concoction method is sure extraordinary! I haven¡¯t seen such an outstanding pill during the alchemistpetition in a long time.¡±


    ¡°A huang tier high grade Yuan Increasing Pill¡­. It will have a tremendous effect on anyone that is under the Martial Spirit realm. This girl from the Liu n sure is skillful.¡±


    Even the people who didn¡¯t know alchemy were shocked when they heard Huang Tier high grade. They couldn¡¯t help but stare at the pill.


    In the audience, Liang Nine¡¯s face looked extremely ugly.


    ¡°Brother Nine, what do we do now? This is a Huang Tier high grade pill. That little brother wanted us to buy the pill with the highest bid. What are we going to do now?¡±


    Liang Nine started to curse, ¡°Who am I supposed to ask? I already made a blood contract with him! Shit. No wonder why I felt that it was strange. Why would he have a blood contract with him anyways? I¡¯m afraid that he carries them around to cheat people!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    A Huang Tier high grade pill¡­. It isn¡¯t as if it had never been done during thepetition before. However, the person who concocted the pill isn¡¯t Qi Zimo but the girl who wasst every year, Liu Bingqian.


    Even Muyun Old Devil was shocked by her own disciple. She never taught Liu Bingqian how to concoct a Yuan Increasing Pill¡­.. In the beginning, she was worried that Liu Bingqian wouldn¡¯t even be able to pick the correct ingredients but she was wrong.


    Muyun Old Devil was the host so she had to show a calmposure. She stroked her beard and looked at Elder Sha and the others.


    ¡°Alright everyone. You¡¯ve seen the pills that the five groups created. It is time to deliver the results.¡±


    The elders all smiled. It seems like they have all unanimously decided on the cements already.


    Elder Sha stepped forward to announce the results, ¡°The three who will advance to the next round are Qi Zimo, Hua Shao and¡­..¡±


    Liu Bingqian was feeling a bit nervous but she was confident that she will advance.


    ¡°And Leizhou City¡¯s Liu Bingqian. The three of you will advance to the next round!¡±


    The results were very clear already. Even without the judges saying anything, everyone could¡¯ve guessed the results.


    ¡°This¡­ Is this real?¡±


    Liu Bingqian stared at Elder Sha with a hint of disbelief in her eyes. She quickly pinched her arms and felt the pain. Only then did she realize that she had escaped her fate of beingst!


    This¡­. This is simply unimaginable!


    ¡°Yay!¡± She screamed and turned around to hug Ye Zifeng.


    In everyone¡¯s minds, Liu Bingqian won this by herself. However, Liu Bingqian knew that this was only possible because of Ye Zifeng. Without Ye Zifeng, she would¡¯ve had trouble picking the ingredients, let alone using the ancient concoction method.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­¡­ We did it! We really did it!¡± Liu Bingqian cried out in joy as she held Ye Zifeng¡¯s hands.


    Ye Zifeng had helped her when no one else could. The people in her Liu n couldn¡¯t help. That Song Shiyun couldn¡¯t help. Even her master would only give her some pointers and wasn¡¯t much of a help either.


    Ye Zifeng had fulfilled his promise in helping her out.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Bingqian. Don¡¯t get too excited. This is only the beginning. The real show is just starting.


    He slowly turn his head and looked towards Qi Zimo.


    At the same time, Qi Zimo was looking at him. A smile appeared on his usually expressionless face.

 Chapter 96 – To the highest bidder goes the pill

    The first round of thepetition had ended. Some people were very happy while others looked gloomy.


    However, Qushui City¡¯s Yi Hao and Shentu City¡¯s Xu Zhen didn¡¯t leave the stage yet. This was because after the first round, thepetitors will each auction off their pill.


    Muyun Old Devil didn¡¯t want to give these ingredients to thepetitors for nothing. Thus, she came up with a great idea. She had the audience pay for the ingredients. During the auction, she will get 50% of the profits that thepetitors receive.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, you¡¯re the one that basically concocted the pills. I won¡¯t take a single gold coin from youter.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s was all smiles. She had actually advanced to the second round!


    She didn¡¯t care for the auction at all so she had Ye Zifeng take care of it.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, looked at the audience and then looked back at Bingiqan.


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want a single gold coin, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll cryter.¡±


    Liu Bingqian giggled, ¡°That¡¯s what you think. Do you think that I, Bingqian, am someone greedy for money? This time you helped me get rid of my past embarrassments. I still have to thank you. Why would I take your things?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and then sighed.


    Ye Zifeng treated Liu Bingqian as a close friend because she was treated him very sincerely. Back then, he didn¡¯t even care for herst name and became friends with her.


    If she wasn¡¯t sincere in the beginning, then he probably would not care about anyone from the Liu n because of what Liu Ningzi did.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Shentu City Xu Zhen¡¯s pill. Is there anyone going to bid higher. Four hundred gold coins going once. Four hundred gold coins going twice. Sold!¡±


    Xu Zhen smiled towards Yi Hao. Yi Hao¡¯s pill only sold for three hundred gold coins.


    Since thepetition was stopped for the auction, everyone started to gossip around again.


    ¡°Amon tier cauldron is worth at most 300 gold coins. Who would¡¯ve that Senior Muyun is so crafty. She made three hundred fifty gold coins from these two pills alone. This was worth way more than the ingredients already!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. This is only the beginning. The better pills have yet toe. Who knows how many gold coins the pills from the other three are worth.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil smiled and continued to host the auction.


    Everyone saw how the pills were concocted. There were no tricks involved. Some people were here to buy the pills for their own personal use while some were here to unt their wealth.


    ¡°Hua Shao¡¯s Yuan Increasing Pill. The quality of this pill is guaranteed. Hua Shao already told me that the starting price will be six hundred gold coins. He won¡¯t sell for any less!¡±


    ¡°Seven Hundred. I¡¯ll bid seven hundred!¡± From the group of audience, a voice called out.


    ¡°I¡­¡­I bid seven hundred fifty!¡±


    ¡°Eight hundred gold coins!¡±


    No one else dared to raise the price. Eight hundred gold coins was a lot.


    This was double the amount used to buy Xu Zhen¡¯s pill. In reality, Hua Shao¡¯s pill was worth at most six hundred gold coins.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at Bingqian, ¡°What do you think of the price?¡±


    Liu Bingqian thought for a bit and then spoke, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s a bit expensive for it. However, it¡¯s not beyond reasonable limits.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded and looked at the group of people, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this Hua Shao invited someone over to drive up the price of his pill.¡±


    ¡°You can even see through this?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and pointed at the person who bid seven hundred fifty gold coins, ¡°When everyone was concocting, I notice that Hua Shao had looked at this person quite a few times. From my experience, they must be colluding together.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you guiding me at that time? Could it be that you weren¡¯t paying attention to what I was doing?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was stunned. She had her back towards Ye Zifeng the entire time and couldn¡¯t see what he was doing at all.


    ¡°This¡­..well¡­.¡± In reality, Ye Zifeng had been looking around and didn¡¯t pay any attention to her since the beginning.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Back to what we were talking about. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. You should know that this is against the rules.¡±


    ¡°Against the rule? Not really. That Hua Shao is pretty smart. The auctioneer is someone close to him. Even if the auctioneer wasn¡¯t there, Muyun Old Devil wouldn¡¯t care that much unless it goes out of hand. Eight hundred gold coins for a Yuan Increasing Pill like his was a bit much but not too much. In the eyes of the other people, this was very impressive. Hua Shao wanted to show off and had achieved his goal.¡±


    Liu Bingqian gasped and then nodded, ¡°I thought that this Hua Shao was very arrogant and unruly but now, he seems like someone who is cautious and calctive. And¡­ Big brother rough guy. How about you? What kind of person are you?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Ye Zifeng caught off guard by Liu Bingqian¡¯s question.


    Luckily, Ye Zifeng was called up for the auction so he didn¡¯t answer Liu Bingqian¡¯s sudden question.


    ¡°Next. Liu Bingqian, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil was happy for her own disciple¡¯s sess and thus when she looked at Ye Zifeng, she had a kind expression on her face.


    ¡°Bingqian, will you also make a starting price like Hua Shao?¡±


    Liu Bingqian smiled and looked over at Ye Zifeng, indicating that everyone was up to his choice.


    Ye Zifeng thought about it and then asked, ¡°Can I make it any price?¡±


    Muyun Old Devil¡¯s heart shook and felt that his kid was about to make some moves. She quickly reminded him, ¡°Yes, any price is fine. However, I suggest that you don¡¯t make it too high.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It won¡¯t be that high. I¡¯ve decided to make it one gold coin.¡±


    ¡°A starting price of one gold coin?¡±


    Everyone in the audience was surprised. The previous pills sold for three hundred, four hundred and eight hundred respectively. Hua Shao¡¯s starting price was at six hundred!¡±


    Right now, Ye Zifeng had put the starting price at one gold coin! No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Suddenly, before everything can return to their senses, a deep voice called out.


    ¡°Nine hundred gold coins!¡±


    Everyone looked towards where the voice came from. They wanted to see what kind person has so much money to burn.


    After hearing this, Hua Shao¡¯s face turned green. He had prepared so many things to make his pill worth eight hundred gold coins. However, in just a few seconds, Ye Zifeng easily surpassed him.


    It was a middle age man wearing a purple crane robe, tied together with a blue tiger striped belt. Looking at this person, some people around him couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    ¡°Oh my god. Look at that attire. He¡¯s an elder from the Profound Sect. No wonder!¡±


    ¡°But you heard it too. He raised the price up to nine hundred gold coins from one gold coin in one go. No matter how rich he is, he shouldn¡¯t be wasting it like this.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This one gold coin starting price is only a feint. It is a strategy. How can rich people go around bidding five or ten gold coins? They would definitely raise the price up by a lot with the first bid.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡­.. So that¡¯s how it is. Even though this Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t look like he can concoct pills, he¡¯s pretty smart. He has potential in the business field!¡±


    An elder from the Profound Sect had personally raised the bid on the pill. Normal people had to think about the consequences before they offend this big shot.


    The entire ce was quiet. No one else dared to increase the price.


    No one except Liang Nine!


    ¡°Nine hundred and one gold coin¡­..¡±


    Liang Nine¡¯s voice was trembling. The people who didn¡¯t know him would think that he was sick.


    ¡°One thousand gold coins!¡± The elder furrowed his brows and raised the bid once again.


    ¡°One thousand¡­¡­ One thousand one gold coins¡­..¡± Liang Nine was in pain. It was as if someone was stabbing his heart over and over again.


    ¡°One thousand two hundred gold coins¡­¡­¡±


    The elder¡¯s expression started to change. Anyone normal person would respect him due to his status as an elder in the Profound Sect and give him some face. However, this Liang Nine had been increasing the price one gold coin at a time. It was obvious that Liang Nine wanted to fight.


    ¡°One thousand two hundred and one gold coins¡­¡­¡±


    As expected, Liang Nine once again increased the price by one gold coin.


    When Ye Zifeng was betting with him, Ye Zifeng took out one thousand two hundred gold coins to bet. Now, not only will Liang Nine not win this one thousand two hundred gold coins, he had to use this much to buy Ye Zifeng¡¯s pill.


    The elder¡¯s finally flipped and coldly looked at Liang Nine, ¡°This brother. Why are you trying to fight me with for this pill?¡±


    Liang Nine bitterlyughed, ¡°Boss. I don¡¯t want to either but I don¡¯t have a choice!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t have a choice? Fine. I¡¯ll bid one thousand five hundred gold coins. Try and add one more gold coin to the bid!¡± The elder was definitely angry now.


    ¡°Then¡­.. One thousand five hundred and one gold coin.¡± Liang Nine¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. It looked like his entire family had died or something. He hated himself for signing the blood contract with Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°You¡­¡­..!¡± The elder¡¯s face turned pale. It doesn¡¯t matter how much money he bids. It looks like this guy will try to one up him no matter what.

 Chapter 97 – To reap a large profit!

    When Liang Nine was trying to fight with Yao Chong, an elder from the profound sect, many people that knew Liang Nine felt that it was weird.


    ¡°Did Liang Nine eat a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall or something? When did he get so bold? In the past, even though Liang Nine is a bold and unconstrained person, he would still act like a good kid in front of people from the Profound Sect. It seems as if he¡¯s a different person.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I heard that every year hees to thepetition to make some small bets with his friends. There is absolutely no reason for him to be interested in this Yuan Increasing Pill.¡±


    At this moment, Liang Nine was crying in his heart. When he made the blood contract, he was instigated by Ye Zifeng and prohibited any details regarding this matter to be leaked. At first, heughed at Ye Zifeng for being so cautious but now it seems like Ye Zifeng knew what was going to happen.


    Yao Chong¡¯s expression was very ugly. He really wanted Huang tier high grade Yuan Increasing Pill created using the ancient concoction method. One thousand five hundred gold coins was already a bit too much for the pills. He never would have thought that this Liang Nine would appear out of nowhere and try to outbid him!


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up. She never would have thought that the pill that she concocted would be so popr.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. If you really make a thousand five hundred gold coins, then can you¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and deeply looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Bingqian. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t take any of the money? Now that there¡¯s so much money on the table, are you feeling jealous?¡±


    She¡¯d be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t jealous. One thousand five hundred gold coins. Even if Muyun Old Devil takes half, there will still be seven hundred fifty gold coins! This was worth way more than a single pill!


    Liu Bingqian giggled, ¡°I, Bingqian, always keep my words. But¡­..You earned so much this time. Shouldn¡¯t you get me a gift?¡±


    ¡°Gift? What gift?¡± Ye Zifeng replied.


    From what he can see, Liu Bingqian was the the elder daughter of the number one family in Leizhou City. She was notcking in money at all. Why would she need him to buy her a gift?


    Liu Bingqian cursed inwards, ¡®You dumb blockhead.¡¯ She then looked shyly at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Well¡­. Get me whatever you want.¡±


    Ye Zifeng scratched his head, ¡°Uhhh. Okay. I¡¯ll take note of this.¡±


    When the two of them were chatting around, a fight had broken out in the audience.


    Yao Chong coldly red at Liang Nine, ¡°Because of you, I¡¯ve already raised the price to one thousand eight hundred gold coins! Do you still dare to outbid me?¡±


    Liang Nine and his brother had taken out all their money and can only gather around one thousand eight hundred gold coins in total. This was approaching their limits.


    ¡°Senior I, Liang Nine, beg you. I really need this pill. I have to get it no matter what. Please let go of this matter and let me have the pill.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. When did my Profound Sect need to give face to others?¡± Yao Chong never cared for these insignificant people and would not bother with them at all.


    Liang Nine was done too. His expression darkened, ¡°Let me tell you this. No matter what you say, no matter who you are, I, Liang Nine will take this pill today!¡±


    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Yao Chong¡¯s expression darkened as well. He unsheathed his long sword from his back with a cold expression in his eyes.


    With this move, everyone in the audience became very nervous.


    As the host, Muyun Old Devil saw this and wanted to say a few words.


    However, Ye Zifeng moved faster and spoke, ¡°All you guys want to do is buy a Yuan Increasing Pill. Why do you guys need to be so unhappy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Liang Nine and Yao Chong both looked over and yelled at Ye Zifeng at the same time.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Actually, there is a better way to resolve this matter.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and pointed at the Yuan Increasing Pills.


    ¡°Bingqian and I concocted two pills. You guys can each get it. Wouldn¡¯t that make it easier for everyone?¡±


    Yao Chong coldly stared at him, ¡°That¡¯s simple for you to say. However, I want both pills. Why do I have to give him one?¡±


    Liang Nine was very angry too, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m using my money to buy the pill. Why do I have to give him one?¡±


    Ye Zifeng slowly revealed a sly smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. I understand how you guys are feeling. Thus, I have an even better idea.¡±


    ¡°Yuan Increasing Pill, one for one thousand eight hundred gold. If anyone is willing to offer three thousand six hundred gold coins the he will be able to take both.¡±


    ¡°Three thousand six hundred gold coins? Why do you just rob me?¡± Even though Yao Chong had seen many things in his life, he was shocked by Ye Zifeng¡¯s highway robbery offer.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I do things very fairly.I know that three thousand six hundred gold coins is not a small amount. Thus, it is better for you guys to both split it. Of course, if the elder wants to take out three thousand six hundred gold coins, then the other person must ept the oue, right?¡±


    Liang Nine sighed and gritted his teeth, ¡°I feel that this is eptable.¡±


    Yao Chong looked over at Liang Nine in shock, ¡°You¡­.You¡¯re going to agree to buy one pill at one thousand eight hundred gold coin?¡±


    Even if it¡¯s concocted using the ancient concoction method, a Yuan Increasing Pill for one thousand eight hundred gold coins is very expensive.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree then, we can keep on fighting it out. I can go even if it reaches ten thousand gold coins. What are you going to do then? Beat me down?¡± Liang Nine sighed.


    ¡°This¡­.seems like a good idea¡­..¡± Yao Chong was too angry already. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zifeng, he would started to beat Liang Nine down already.


    Now that Ye Zifeng suggested something that can help Liang Nineplete the contract, Liang Nine would definitely agree to it. He didn¡¯t want to drag this on any longer either. If it goes on any further, then he would actually go bankrupt!


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked towards Muyun Old Devil, ¡°Senior Muyun, am I allowed to sell the pills separately?¡±


    Muyun Old Devil cursed at Ye Zifeng for being a devious thief and pulling her into his ns. However, the higher Ye Zifeng sells his pills, the more money she¡¯ll make. Thus, she didn¡¯t object to anything.


    ¡°This¡­..If you and Bingqian both agree to it then I don¡¯t see any problems with it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng turned back around and smiled at Liang Nine and YAo Chong, ¡°Well Senior Muyun has spoken. You guys should give Senior Muyun some face and buy the pills at one thousand eight hundred gold each¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng had use Senior Muyun in his negotiation. Even Yao Chong was admiring his mastery of the negotiationnguage.


    Liang Nine was the first to open up, ¡°Okay. One thousand Eight hundred gold coins it is. I, Liang Nine will buy it. You, the big shot from the Profound Sect, if you have the ability then buy both pills with three thousand six hundred gold coins!¡±


    Yao Chong fiercely looked at him, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Even if I¡¯m rich, I won¡¯t be burning money like it¡¯s nothing. Fine. I¡¯ll give Senior Muyun some face and buy one for one thousand eight hundred gold coins then.¡±


    ¡°The two seniors are sure understanding. Very straightforward. Zifeng is impressed!¡±


    This time, Ye Zifeng was able to make one thousand eight hundred gold coins in one go after splitting half with Muyun Old Devil. He had reaped arge profit. He didn¡¯t mind andplimented the two of them with a few words. It¡¯ll help them feel better.


    Yi Hao¡¯s pill sold for three hundred gold coins. Xu Zhen¡¯s pill sold for four hundred. Hua Shao was a bit crafty and sold his for eight hundred gold coins. Thebined total was only one thousand five hundred gold coins. It wasn¡¯t even half of what Ye Zifeng¡¯s pills sold for. The result caused everyone¡¯s jaws to drop.


    Those who were calling Ye Zifeng a pretty boy immediately changed their tones.


    ¡°Damn. Which family is so lucky to give birth to a business genius. This family must not have to worry about being poor anymore!¡±


    ¡°It seems like Liu Bingqian brought someone to help her sell her pills instead of helping her concoct her pills. This guy is indeed worthy.¡±


    While everyone was gossiping, Liang Nine and his brothers walked over to Muyun Old Devil and gave her the one thousand eight hundred gold coins. Muyun Old Devil was smiling very happily.


    Afterpleting the transaction, he bitterly walked over to Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Little brother, I knew that you had something like this up your sleeves. Why didn¡¯t you resolve the matter faster. Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll really fight that Yao Chong and make a big deal?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯ve been watching you guys since the beginning of thepetition. I know how much you guys can afford.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You know how much we can handle¡­.¡±


    Liang Nine nodded and then walked back to his brothers. In his heart however, he felt that something was wrong.


    After a bit, he finally understood what happened and cursed out loud, ¡°So that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t resolve the matter faster. He wanted to squeeze everything out of us!¡±

 Chapter 98 – Free for all

    In the audience¡¯s minds, Ye Zifeng¡¯s way with words helped Liu Bingqian earn a huge profit.


    But in reality, all of this happened because of the blood contract that he signed with Liang Nine. If he didn¡¯t do that, then the pills would have probably sold for at most one thousand two hundred gold coins.


    After everyone finished talking about Ye Zifeng, they all started to quiet down again.


    This was because on the stage, there was one more person who hasn¡¯t sold their pill yet. It was Liangfeng City¡¯s Qi Zimo!


    ¡°Thest one, Lingfeng City Qi Zimo¡¯s Yuan Increasing Pill!¡± Muyun Old Devil¡¯s voice echoed throughout the entire hall.


    ¡°Two thousand gold coins!¡±


    Right after Muyun Old Devil finished talking, someone immediately raised their hand and bidded. It was a high bid. That person was wearing a bamboo hat and a ck cloak. He clearly didn¡¯t want people to know who he is.


    ¡°Two thousand and one hundred gold coins¡­.¡± Someone else raised the bid by one hundred gold coins.


    ¡°Three thousand!¡±


    The man wearing the bamboo hat was not patient at all. His tone behind his words sound like a threat.


    Everyone was shocked at the price and wanted to see what kind of person this man was. However, he kept himself well hidden and didn¡¯t reveal anything about himself at all.


    Muyun Old Devil on the other hand was extremely happy. Ye Zifeng had just sold his pills for three thousand six hundred gold coins and now the bid for Qi Zimo¡¯s pill was at three thousand gold coins already. She was making a killing!


    Due to the fact that Qi Zimo was always the champion of thepetition, everyone knew that his pills were good. Qi Zimo¡¯s control of his me of at a very high level. It had broken through the peak ofmon tier me and had reached the level of a huang tier me. By using three thousand gold coins to buy Qi Zimo¡¯s pill meant that the man in the ck cloak was giving Qi Zimo face. He probably wants to invite him to help concoct some pillster on.


    ¡°Three thousand gold coins going once¡­ going twice¡­.is there anyone willing to bid higher?¡±


    ¡°Alright then¡­. Sold!¡±


    In just the first round of thepetition, eight thousand one hundred gold coins worth of pills were auctioned off. Muyun Old Devil had earned four thousand gold coins without doing anything at all!


    Ye Zifeng smiled at the cloaked man, ¡°He actually used three thousand gold coins to purchase a Yuan Increasing Pill? It seems like this Qi Zimo isn¡¯t simple at all.


    Muyun Old Devil¡¯s happy expression slowly faded away and turned into a solemn one.


    ¡°Since the first round and the auction is finished, then¡­..¡±


    She revealed a smile once again, ¡°Then we should start the second round right now!¡±


    The three groups that were left on the stage all became serious when they heard this.


    Liu Bingqian and Ye Zifeng both looked at each other.


    In the past, Liu Bingqian would be sneakily leaving the stage by now. However, this time, she remained on the stage and will fight until the end. She will fight for her honors.


    Muyun Old Devil turned serious too. Since she had announced the start of the second round, she needed to act like a host.


    ¡°Guards, listen up. Bring out all the ingredients!¡±


    ¡°Yes master Muyun!¡± the guards quickly answered and ran out of the hall. They quickly brought tables of ingredients in front of eachpetitor.


    Seeing how the guards were bringing out all these ingredients without any hint of stopping, Liu Bingqian began to fret.


    ¡°How way. How many pills do we need to concoct. With all these ingredients, it¡¯s going to take us the whole day!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t believe that Muyun Old Devil would ask them to use all of the ingredients. If thepetition was too long, the spectators won¡¯t like it. They would get bored very quickly.


    Massive amount of ingredients appeared in front of thepetitors like they weren¡¯t worth anything. The ingredients were all the same and equal in amount. Muyun Old Devil had basically brought out half of all her ingredients!


    When the guards finished moving everything, a stick of incense worth of time had passed already. The pile of ingredients was like a small mountain. They could not guess what kind of pill Muyun Old Devil wanted them to concoct at all.


    ¡°Master Muyun, we¡¯ve split the ingredients in threes and brought them all out.¡± One of the guards respectfully said.


    ¡°Good!¡± Muyun Old Devil revealed a smile and looked at everyone.


    ¡°Since my Muyun House is hosting thispetition, I, Muyun Old Devil, want to make thepetition as interesting as possible! Thus, I brought out all these ingredient to test the limits of these young alchemists.¡±


    ¡°Limit?¡± The members of the audience looked at each other. None of them can tell what was going on.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The limit of the young alchemists. I brought so many ingredients here to see the potential of these young alchemists. Without the shortage of ingredients, I want to see what kind of pills they can concoct. I want them to concoct the best pill to the best of their abilities and show me how far they have immersed themselves in the dao of alchemy!¡±


    Ye Zifeng was looking at these ingredients like a crazy pervert. In his eyes, these ingredients were like beauties to normal men.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t hear anything that Muyun Old Devil said and continued to stare at the ingredients.


    ¡°Not bad. Not bad. I guess that I didn¡¯te here in vain after all. I never would have thought at I would be able to see so much ingredient gathered in one ce so soon after crossing over.


    Ye Zifengughed very loudly. He was a crazed alchemist in his past life, so when he saw all these ingredients, he revealed his true self andughed very loudly.


    In other people¡¯s eyes, Ye Zifeng looked like a crazy person. Some people even cursed at him for being so crazy.


    Hua Shao red at him, ¡°What kind of country bumpkin is he? From the looks of it, it seems like he turned crazy from seeing so many valuable ingredients gathered in one ce. He¡¯s basically making a fool out of himself!¡±


    Hua Shao¡¯s follower reacted the same way and coldly snorted, ¡°The young master is right. From what I can see, they must¡¯ve already known that they had to concoct the Yuan Increasing Pill before hand and had already prepared for it. Now, in the second round where you show your potential and concoct the best pill you can, they will definitely lose! How can they be young master¡¯s opponent?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­..That¡¯s right!¡±


    A lot of people had the same thought as Hua Shao. They all know that Liu Bingqian was Muyun Old Devil¡¯s disciple and it isn¡¯t impossible that she might have some information regarding the first round.


    Qi Zimo however was observing Ye Zifeng. He saw that Ye Zifeng had the same kind of eyes that he does and smiled.


    He turned towards his helped, ¡°Sword servant, listen to me. Don¡¯t help me gather ingredientster. Observe Ye Zifeng for me and tell me his every move!¡±


    ¡°No way. Master is nning on going all out?¡± This sword servant was shocked. He knows his master better than anyone else here. His master has never had this kind of serious expression on his face before.


    ¡°Stop chattering and just do as I say!¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­. Yes, master.¡±


    Qi Zimo¡¯s looked very serious as he stared at Ye Zifeng, ¡°This guy¡­. He isn¡¯t as simple as he looks. For Liu Bingqian to have this kind of performance this year¡­.this guy must¡¯ve been guiding her. I can¡¯t be careless!¡±


    All three group ofpetitors have be very serious. Muyun Old Devil saw this and was very happy.


    ¡°Allow me to exin the rules a bit. The time limit is one hour and you can concoct whatever pill you want. The amount of attempts and the quality of the pill will be judged. Also, you cannot concoct more than three pills!¡±


    After a while, she looked over at Ye Zifeng and asked, ¡°Ye Zifeng, do you have any questions?¡±


    She was afraid that Ye Zifeng might have some kind of weird moves up his sleeves so she asked him if he had any questions first before asking everyone else.


    Ye Zifeng finally returned to his senses from looking at all the ingredients.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ I do have a question. I want to ask if the three groups are going to be far apart when we concoct our pills.¡±


    ¡°What does the distance between each group have to do with anything?¡± Muyun Old Devil was confused.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and both his eyes lit up.


    ¡°If the distance doesn¡¯t have to do with anything, then I suggest that we should concoct our pills closely together. This way, the audience can watch all of us at the same time. Also, the judges can concentrate on one spot and thus further evaluate our alchemy techniques.¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    Muyun Old Devil stared at Ye Zifeng for a while and couldn¡¯t tell what he was nning. She then looked over at Qi Zimo and Hua Shao.


    ¡°Do you guys have any problems with that?¡±

 Chapter 99 – The battle of the top 3

    Hua Shao stuck his nose out and coldly snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t really care. It¡¯s actually better for me. This way, the judges can easily tell that I¡¯m way better than them. Now that I think about it, this is a great idea.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil nodded and looked over at Qi Zimo, ¡°Then, how about Zimo?¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Qi Zimo¡¯s expression was a bit stern. He knows that Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t do this just so it makes everyone else¡¯s life easier. However, in such a short amount of time, he can¡¯t see through Ye Zifeng¡¯s thinking process at all.


    Since it¡¯s like this, he might as well let it pass and see what kind of cards Ye Zifeng has to y.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care. I¡¯m fine with it.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Since you guys don¡¯t have any objections then we¡¯ll do as Ye Zifeng suggests¡­..¡±


    After obtaining the agreement of the other two, Muyun Old Devil looked over at her guards, signaling them to prepare everything.


    Even though she didn¡¯t understand what Ye Zifeng was trying to do, there was one thing that she knew. Having Ye Zifeng on stage with her disciple, Liu Bingqian, was a good thing. His suggestion didn¡¯t break any rules so she¡¯ll allow it.


    As a result, Ye Zifeng¡¯s cauldron was moved in between Qi Zimo¡¯s and Hua Shao¡¯s.


    The three cauldrons were side by side and had an imposing look to it.


    ¡°I will now announce that the second round of thepetition will now officially start!¡±


    This round wasn¡¯t the same as thest. One had to concoct their own pill and they can at most concoct three pills. Thus, the most important part of the round was choosing the right ingredients.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, look. There¡¯s Chalcedony Grass, Dragon Leaves, Silver-horn Fruit, and Scarlet Essence Lotus. Why don¡¯t we concoct a Golden Marrow Pill?¡± Liu Bingqian flipped through all the ingredients and smiled.


    ¡°Bingqian, don¡¯t be impatient. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled back at her.


    Liu Bingqian showed a puzzled expression and then looked over at the other two groups.


    She saw that the Qi Zimo and Hua Shao were both staring at the ingredients and wasn¡¯t in a rush. They only had three chances so they can¡¯t be careless at all.


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°What we have is time. Don¡¯t be impatient. The most important part of this round is the quality of the pill. A Golden Marrow Pill is a qi refining stage pill. It is not going to be enough.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­.What should we make?¡± Liu Bingqian was confused once again. She had never been in the second round of thepetition. She would sneakily run away and have never seen Qi Zimo or Hua Shao concoct with all their skills.


    ¡°Wait a bit more. Don¡¯t worry¡­.. I will personally make a move this round.¡± Ye Zifengforted Liu Bingqian. At the same time, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Hearing that Ye Zifeng was personally going to make a move, Liu Bingqian was delighted.


    During the first round, all Ye Zifeng did was start the fire and then he sat there to observe. Liu Bingqian finished concocting the pill by herself.


    However, the existence of Qi Zimo gave Ye Zifeng some sort of pressure. He had to make a move himself.


    Of course, the reason why he¡¯s pressured is because of his cultivation. He couldn¡¯t even form amon tier me right now. Ye Zifeng would definitely beat anyone in alchemy if they were in the same circumstance as he was.


    ¡°Look, that Hua Shao couldn¡¯t help it started to concoct already¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at Liu Bingqian.


    Liu Bingqian quickly looked over at Hua Shao.


    As expected, Hua Shao and his servant were starting to concoct. They were both very quick and nimble. From the pile of ingredients, they quickly gathered what they needed and put it to one side.


    ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s trying to concoct a Spirit Nurturing Pill for Martial Disciples.¡± Ye Zifeng nodded as if he understood everything Hua Shao was trying to do. He was able to see through Hua Shao with one look.


    Liu Bingqian gasped, ¡°Spirit Nurturing Pill? This Hua Shao is indeed very impressive. To be able to think about refining a pill at the Martial Spirit stage.


    Ye Zifeng just smiled and didn¡¯tment at all. Instead, he turned to look at Qi Zimo. However, all he saw was Qi Zimo standing there, not moving at all. Qi Zimo also looked over every so often. It seems like Qi Zimo wants Ye Zifeng to start refining first.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­¡­.how about we start as well.


    Liu Bingqian anxiously looked at Ye Zifeng but all she got was a smile in return.


    Her heart sank. However, she trusted Ye Zifeng. He must have some sort of n. The amount of respect that Liu Bingqian has for Ye Zifeng is already at the max so she will follow his words.


    In the end, after a while, Qi Zimo couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He looked over at Ye Zifeng and then went to gather his materials to start concocting.


    It looked like he was casually gathering ingredients but he was extremely fast and precise. However, Ye Zifeng still saw through his movements, ¡°Qi Zimo is trying to concoct a Supreme True Yuan Dan.¡±


    ¡°What? A Supreme True Yuan Dan?¡± Hearing this, Liu Bingqian was shocked. She remember when Wang Tianzhi won a Supreme True Yuan Dan for finishing second during the Heavenly n gathering. She would never have thought that she would be able to watch someone refine the same exact pill!


    ¡°Alright. Since they¡¯ve made their move, it¡¯s time for us to make our move too.¡± Ye Zifeng saw that it was about time that they started and became very serious.


    Liu Bingqian was fretting, ¡°Big brother rough guy. What are we going to do? They¡¯re both refining such incredible pills. What should we answer with?¡±


    ¡°Bingqian, where did all your confidence go?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    ¡°I was confident because you¡¯re with me¡­¡­. Now that you mention it, should I be looking forward to the results of the second round?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was staring at Ye Zifeng at this point.


    ¡°Well¡­. I can guarantee that we¡¯ll beat this Hua Shao.¡± Ye Zifeng deeply nodded.


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Bingqian was getting excited.


    She had always beenst during thepetition. If she can get an even higher cement, then she would be extremely happy!


    ¡°But¡­.Are you sure? Big brother rough guy. What kind of good methods do you have?¡±


    ¡°Bingqian, do you know why I suggested that we should all refine our pills together?¡±


    Obviously, Bingqian didn¡¯t know the answer to this. She looked at him hoping that he would give her an answer.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out after we¡¯re done.¡±


    Seeing how Ye Zifeng was teasing her, Liu Bingqian pouted.


    ¡°Alright Bingqian. Use the fastest speed to gather all these ingredients and then put it into the cauldron. Don¡¯t let anyone else see what you took. Alright?¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­. Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t know why he wanted to hide what he was concocting. Could it be that Ye Zifeng was going to concoct some sort of forbidden pill?


    However, she didn¡¯t have time to ponder about these trivial matters. She quickly retrieved the ingredients for Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Two strands of Demonic Fog Grass, two Wild Steel Flower, one Golden Thorn Fruit¡­.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was moving so fast that she was confusing herself. She gathered all the ingredients and immediately put it into the cauldron. She can guarantee that no one saw what she took from the pile. Even if someone saw, they probably won¡¯t know what Ye Zifeng was concocting.


    On the other side, Ye Zifeng was standing in front of Qi Zimo¡¯s camp and blocked them from seeing anything.


    Qi Zimo¡¯s sword servant was suppose to be observing Ye Zifeng¡¯s movement but Ye Zifeng had blocked his view. Liu Bingqian was also very fast so he didn¡¯t get to see anything.


    ¡°Master, what do we do? Ye Zifeng was blocking the way so I couldn¡¯t see what they were trying to make.¡±


    Qi Zimo was startled and looked up.


    ¡°So it seems like this Ye Zifeng has treated us as the real opponents since the beginning.¡±


    Ye Zifeng blocked Qi Zimo¡¯s view and not Hua Shao¡¯s because in Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes, Hua Shao wasn¡¯t worth anything.


    From what Ye Zifeng can see, even if his whole process was seen by Hua Shao, he would not be able to see what kind of pill Ye Zifeng was making.


    ¡°Interesting¡­.I was too impatient and started before him. Let¡¯s see if he can catch anything and challenge me. I really am looking forward to this.¡±


    Qi Zimo¡¯s eyes lit up and he licked his lips. His mouth curved up into a smile. This was the expression of a predator when it found a tasty prey.

 Chapter 100 – To burn with three flames!

    When everyone saw that Ye Zifeng was just standing there like a wooden doll, they started to talk about him again.


    ¡°I do admit that this Ye Zifeng¡¯s talent in the field is business is excellent. But¡­ Why did Liu Bingqian bring him to the alchemypetition. Can he even refine any pills? At least that Song Shiyun can condense amon tier me.¡±


    ¡°Right? At least least he helped start the firest round. Now, he¡¯s just standing there, not moving at all. What is he even thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, for Liu Bingqian to be able to get into the second round, this is a heaven defying matter already. You shouldn¡¯t ask anything more from her. She¡¯s already done her best¡­..¡±


    The audience were busily gossiping and talking about what was happening while the otherpetitors were working very hard.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. This time, should we use the four cardinal directions to refine the ingredients?¡± Liu Bingqian looked over at Ye Zifeng and asked.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°No need. Even though the ancient concoction technique can refine high quality pills, it has its downsides. First, it takes too long. And second, it takes up a lot of energy. Do you not remember how tired you were after refining the Yuan Increasing Pill?¡±


    Liu Bingqian thought about how she felt when she was refining the pill. She does remember how she used a lot of energy and felt a bit tired.


    ¡°You should know that we aren¡¯t only refining one pill. We¡¯re refining three. If we don¡¯t save some energy for our opponent¡¯s counter attacks, then how will we win?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was confused and didn¡¯t understand what Ye Zifeng meant, ¡°No way. We¡¯re just refining pills. What kind of counter attack are they going to make?¡±


    Ye Zifeng revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We still have to refine our pill. We have to refine this pill very quickly!¡±


    Hearing how they had to refine the pill very quickly, Liu Bingqian suddenly became very serious.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ve condensed mymon tier me!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and added some firewoods under the cauldron. At the same time, he ignited some fire qi on his finger.


    The natural mes created by the firewoods, Liu Bingqian¡¯smon tier me, and Ye Zifeng¡¯s fire qi, it seems like Ye Zifeng is nning to use all three to refine his pill.


    The three types of mes burned wildly. Without a doubt, Muyun old Devil and the judges were all surprised. It¡¯s not like this isn¡¯t allowed but this was an extreme method. This method helps with the refining speed but the quality will be very low. Thus, this kind of method was looked down upon by everyone.


    ¡°That dumb brat. What is he doing now? Why can¡¯t he refine normally?¡± Muyun Old Devil pulled on her beard and was worried.


    At first, she didn¡¯t have any expectations for Liu Bingqian. But now, her disciple had entered the first round for the first time in her life. Muyun Old Devil had high hopes for her disciple once again. However, looking at Ye Zifeng¡¯s method, it seems like her disciple was fated to fail. Everything was destroyed by Ye Zifeng! How could she not be worried?


    Everyone yelled at Ye Zifeng for not doing anything. But now, Ye Zifeng made a move and everyone were still yelling at him.


    When Hua Shao saw this, he started tough very loudly, ¡°Do you see that? Those two dumbasses actually used this kind of extreme method to achieve faster speed. Who cares if they if their pill forms faster than ours? The quality of their pill must be even trashier than trash!¡±


    Hua Shao¡¯s servant smiled and answered, ¡°Young master is right. They¡¯re basically looking to die. They will definitely lose now.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was also shocked, ¡°Hold on. Big brother rough guy. This isn¡¯t too good. The quality doesn¡¯t matter but I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll directly burn the ingredients!¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°If we don¡¯t increase the temperature, how can we finish before the others? Don¡¯t worry. I have my ns. Just trust me!¡±


    After hearing what Ye Zifeng said, Bingqian nodded and condensed more me out of her finger.


    She was only able to reach this far because of Ye Zifeng. She trusts him so she will do whatever he asks of her.


    ¡°Alright! Light it up!¡±


    The three mes gathered around the cauldron and created a dazzling disy. It looked as if a phoenix had descended onto the cauldron and was continuously circling around it.


    ¡°Bingqian, use your other hand to send your qi into the cauldron. Split your qi and me equally.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian both had their eyes closed and were sitting next to each other with a serious expression on their faces. Ye Zifeng controlled the mes from the firewood and the fire qi with his other hand while Liu Bingqian controlled hermon tier me and her qi. The entire cauldron had turned red from the three mes.


    They had already interacted with each other for quite a while now and had a mutual understanding of what the other person wants. Even without Ye Zifeng exining everything thoroughly, Liu Bingqian knew what to do.


    The mes were getting stronger and stronger. Some people in the audience who practiced alchemy were getting more and more anxious. To give up quality for speed¡­ This made everyone look at Liu Bingqian differently.


    Even the judges were talking about it.


    ¡°Insolent. They¡¯re basically fooling around. How can they refine a good pill like this? This Liu Bingqian is second-rated. No. She¡¯s a third-rate alchemist!¡±


    ¡°But wait¡­.. Ye Zifeng is using three types of me¡­ With such high temperature, howe there¡¯s no burnt smell at all?¡±


    ¡°This¡­. If they have good control over their me then it shouldn¡¯t burn at all.


    Elder Sha pondered for a bit and then chimed in, ¡°From what I can see, that can be one of the reasons. However, I think that it has to do with the ingredients that they are using.¡±


    ¡°Ingredients?¡±


    The judges all looked at each other.


    Just before when Liu Bingqian was gathering the ingredients, she did it very quickly. They were seated at a bad angle and couldn¡¯t see very clearly. Thus, they don¡¯t know what kind of pill they¡¯re refining.


    Elder Sha furrowed his brows, ¡°If I¡¯m not guessing incorrectly, Liu Bingqian probably chose ingredients with yin attribute. Thus, after being burned by three different types of me, it looks as if it was being refined normally.¡±


    After thinking about it, the other judges believed Elder Sha¡¯s words. Using three types of me was an extreme method but that all depends on what kind of ingredients they use. If they really did use extreme yin ingredients, then maybe this was part of the refining process.


    ¡°This¡­. We¡¯ll just have to wait and see.¡± One of the elders sighed.


    At this time, Hua Shao and Qi Zimo were both busily refining their own pills. They didn¡¯t have to time to look at Ye Zifeng anymore.


    However, they were both sure that Ye Zifeng¡¯s pill won¡¯t be as good as theirs due to the method used. If they work a bit harder and refine a high quality pill, then their victory will be guaranteed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Done. The pill is forming!¡± After the time it takes a stick of incense to burn passed, Liu Bingqian showed a happy expression.


    The purple light appeared from the cauldron and condensed into purple qi.


    ¡°Bingqian, don¡¯t rx yet. Stabilize your qi in the cauldron. If you make a single mistake, then there will be a big problem with the quality of the pill!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Liu Bingqian nodded and became serious again. She closed her eyes and continued to stabilize the qi in the cauldron.


    Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t idling around either. Liu Bingqian was pouring her qi into the cauldron and Ye Zifeng had to back her up. If he finds any mistakes or holes, he would use his own qi to fix it.


    Using three mes to refine pills is a very extreme method. However,pared to Ye Zifeng¡¯s crazy experiments in his past life, this was nothing at all.


    If he wasn¡¯t crazy then he would not have taken the risk to refine the Nine Reincarnation Pill that sent his consciousness into this trash Ye Zifeng¡¯s body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Com¡­Completed!¡± Liu Bingqian sounded very excited.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. What kind of pill is this? I helped refine the pill and yet I don¡¯t know what it is¡­.¡±


    She was filled with questions. If it wasn¡¯t for that fact that Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t give her permission, she would¡¯ve opened up the cauldron to see what was inside.


    ¡°Hold on Bingqian. We¡¯ll take out the pillter.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and then looked at the other two groups.


    He saw that Qi Zimo and Hua Shao were almost done as well. They were at thest step of refinement already.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Liu Bingqian curiously asked. She didn¡¯t know what he was nning at all.


    During thepetition, one would usually take out their pill immediately and start to refine the second one.


    ¡°The opportunity isn¡¯t here yet¡­..¡±

 Chapter 101 – The time is now!

    All of the judges had been waiting for Ye Zifeng to make a fool out of himself for a while now.


    It¡¯s one thing to watch an expert refine a good pill and another to watch a noob refine the ingredients into g. It was not fun to watch at all.


    As for why Ye Zifeng stopped moving after his pill formed, no one knows. It gave everyone a mysterious feeling.


    The audience couldn¡¯t watch anymore and was very impatient. Liang Nine was the first one to start yelling.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, you ugly good for nothing. Quit trying to be mysterious and open up the cauldron. Let everyone see what you made!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. THe time limit is one hour. If you keep this up, it won¡¯t be good for yourself either. You should pour the g in the cauldron out and actually make some pills even if they¡¯re trash.¡± Some of Liang Nine¡¯s brothers yelled out as well.


    After hearing this, Ye Zifeng turned around and smiled at them, ¡°But didn¡¯t you guys spend one thousand eight hundred gold to buy my trash pill?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Liang Nine wanted to use this chance to make fun of Ye Zifeng but who would¡¯ve thought that he would be the one made fun of.


    He was the one who fought and offended an elder of the Profound Sect in order to buy Ye Zifeng¡¯s pill in front of everyone else.


    Even if other people call Ye Zifeng¡¯s pills trash, Liang Nine couldn¡¯t. After all, if the person who called the pill that he used one thousand and eight hundred gold coins to buy trash, then isn¡¯t that person very stupid?


    Papapa. A light appeared from Hua Shao¡¯s cauldron.


    ¡°Done!¡±


    Hua Shao wiped off the sweat from his forehead and revealed a smile. The Spirit Nurturing Pill is a Martial Disciple level pill. It was pretty difficult for Hua Shao topletely refine it.


    However, after working so hard, he finally seeded. At the same time, he received a lot of praise from the judges.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, you used three mes to refine your pill in order to achieve speed but I finished before you anyways. If you have the skills, then why don¡¯t you open up your cauldron and let me see what¡¯s inside?¡± Hua Shao was making fun of Ye Zifeng. It was as if he was trying to step all over Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Young¡­.. Young master. Look at Qi Zimo¡­.¡±


    Hua Shao¡¯s servant also wanted to nder Ye Zifeng a bit to get on his master¡¯s good side but when he looked at Qi Zimo, his expression changed.


    When Hua Shao heard the words ¡®Qi Zimo¡±, his expression changed as well.


    Hua Shao had lost to Qi Zimo year after year. He¡¯s always wanted to beat Qi Zimo, but Qi Zimo was too strong. Even Hua Shao couldn¡¯t help but admit defeat.


    Hua Shao furrowed his brow and looked over at Qi Zimo¡¯s position. Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked at what Qi Zimo refined.


    Supreme True Yuan Dan!


    There was a red qi surrounding the pill as if it was burning it. This meant that it was atleast a Huang Tier high grade pill!


    ¡°No way¡­..Qi Zimo can already refine this kind of pill?¡±


    Hua Shao couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. From an alchemist¡¯s point of pill, Qi Nurturing Pills were entry-level pills while pills like the Golden Marrow Pill were on a little higher level. Pills with attributes like the Thunder Spirit Pill and pills like the Yuan Increasing Pill were normal level pills.


    The Supreme True Yuan Dan however, is a much higher level pillpared to the Yuan Increasing Pill. It was very hard to refine such a pill.


    ¡°It seems like in the way of alchemy, I can¡¯t beat Qi Zimo at all¡­.¡± Hua Shao bitterlyughed and shook his head. He had worked very hard for this year¡¯spetition but Qi Zimo beat him once again.


    Qi Zimo didn¡¯t care about Hua Shao at all. He wouldn¡¯t even look at a loser like Hua Shao a second time.


    ¡°Congrattions master. To be able to refine a Huang Tier Supreme True Yuan Dan meant that you¡¯ll now be recognized as a highly appreciated alchemist within Tiandao City!¡± The sword ve stood behind Qi Zimo and congratted his master.


    ¡°No need to be polite with me¡­..¡±


    Qi Zimo didn¡¯t care about anything else right now. He was carefully observing someone¡­. Ye Zifeng.


    He can see that Bingqian¡¯s victory had something to do with this Ye Zifeng. However, he was confused about something. For someone to be so well-versed in the dao of alchemy, why couldn¡¯t he condense amon tier me?


    ¡°Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t open up his cauldron yet? DIdn¡¯t they finish a while ago?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re scared that they¡¯ll beughed at when they open it up and reveal a bunch of g.¡± The sword servant replied.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qi Zimo¡¯s found it hard to believe that Ye Zifeng would make a mistake like this.


    Qi Zimo believed that he¡¯s done enough. Ye Zifeng¡¯s pill can probably outss Hua Shao¡¯s but it won¡¯t be better than his Huang Tier Supreme True Yuan Dan.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about Ye Zifeng. Sword ve. Put that Supreme True Yuan Dan to the side. We¡¯ll take advantage of the fact that the cauldron is still hot and refine the second pill!¡±


    ¡°Yes master!¡±


    Qi Zimo furrowed his brow and couldn¡¯t help but feel that something isn¡¯t right. However, he calm himself down and started to prepare himself to refine the second pill.


    The audience was praising Qi Zimo like crazy. It sounded much better than when they were talking about Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°He deserves to be called the young alchemy genius. Always getting first ce at the alchemypetition! Look at those movements and his expression. Simple magnificent!¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Qi Zimo is about to refine his second pill and you¡¯re still standing there. The second round is going to be finished by the time you start moving. Don¡¯t evenpete anymore and go straight back to Leizhou City!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. To put Qi Zimo on the same stage as Ye Zifeng¡­. It¡¯s basically an insult to Qi Zimo¡¯s skills!¡±


    Liu Bingqian was getting angry at these people and started to shake. However, without Ye Zifeng¡¯smand, all she can do is stand there and watch.


    Ye Zifeng looked towards Qi Zimo and Hua Shao¡¯s direction and suddenly revealed a grim smile.


    ¡°Bingqian. It¡¯s time. The opportunity is here.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was startled, ¡°What opportunity?¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°Since Qi Zimo and Hua Shao are both starting to refine their second pill, it¡¯s time for us to take our pill out.¡±


    ¡°Right now?¡± Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t understand Ye Zifeng¡¯s thinking butplied anyways.


    She was wondering why Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t take the pill out just like everyone else. From his tone just now, it seems like he was doing this on purpose.


    Why did they have to wait until the other two to finish refining their pills to take theirs out? Do the two things have some sort of connection?


    Liu Bingqian walked towards the cauldron and opened it up.


    A green smoke appeared from the cauldron and while a cold white streak of light exploded from it.


    ¡°This¡­. This is¡­¡­¡± Muyun Old Devil¡¯s expression immediately changed.


    There was no burnt smell. There was no golden light either. All that came out of the cauldron was a cold and chilling aura.


    Liu Bingqian look as the cold aura appeared from the cauldron. She was getting very nervous and confused at the same time. They had used three mes to refine the pill. The pill and the cauldron should¡¯ve been very hot. However, the pill in front of her was very cold.


    It didn¡¯t feel like a pill at all. It felt like a thousand year old ice cube!


    Bingqian returned to her senses after a while and retrieved the pill from the cauldron. When Muyun Old Devil saw this, her face ashen. She was extremely shocked.


    ¡°No way¡­.. So that¡¯s it. That¡¯s how it is. Ye Zifeng, so this is why you asked me to move you guys closer to each other!¡±


    Yang Jing¡¯s face showed a shocked expression as well and asked, ¡°Master Muyun, what kind of pill is this? Why are you so shocked?¡±


    Muyun Old Devil was shook, ¡°This is a Spirit Absorbing Pill!¡±


    ¡°Spirit Absorbing Pill? What kind of use does this pill have¡­.?¡± Yang Jing was startled. She had followed her master for many years and have never heard of this pill at all.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Before Muyun Old Devil could reply, spirit qi extruded from Qi Zimo and Hua Shao¡¯s pills. The spirit qi from the two pills converged together and released a golden light.


    When Hua Shao saw this, his jaws dropped. He was stunned at what was happening.


    ¡°Come!¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    More and more spirit qi was gathering in the air. Suddenly it seemed as if the spirit qi had found its destination and flew towards Liu Bingqian!

 Chapter 102 – Strong Competition

    The spirit qi was like a surging tide that gushed towards Liu Bingqian!


    Before she can even react, the spirit qi disappeared into the spirit absorbing pill!


    The originally dull green Spirit Absorbing Pill was now brimming with color!


    Liu Bingqian couldn¡¯t do anything but stand there and watch the scene. She felt cold sweat running down her back.


    ¡°Holy¡­.Holy shit. What just happened? Someone tell me what just happened?¡±


    Hua Shao waspletely stunned. He felt as if he had lost his voice and couldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    He stared at the Spirit Nurturing Pill that he refined. The pill looked as if it had a hole in it or something. The spirit qi inside the pill continuously poured out towards Ye Zifeng¡¯s Spirit Absorbing Pill.


    ¡°No¡­.No. My Spirit Nurturing Pill¡­..¡±Hua Shao was frightened as he covered his Spirit Nurturing Pill with his hands, not wanting any more Spirit Qi to escape. However, his hands could not contain the qi. It was no use. He could not stop the qi from flowing out.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡±


    As expected, after all the spirit qi escaped from Hua Shao¡¯s Spirit Nurturing Pill, it slowly shriveled up. It wasn¡¯t as elegant looking anymore. It must have dropped a few tiers.


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng¡¯s Spirit Absorbing Pill was bing more and more alive. Itpletely emptied out Hua Shao¡¯s Spirit Nurturing Pill.


    Qi Zimo¡¯s Supreme True Yuan Dan also started to die down a bit. The red aura surrounding the pill slowly turned blue, then white, until the aurapletely disappeared.


    It was very obvious that this Supreme True Yuan Dan was not a Huang tier pill anymore.


    The scary part is that, the Spirit Absorbing Pill was still absorbing the qi from the Supreme True Yuan Dan.


    The sword servant¡¯s face turned pale with fright and couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, ¡°Master. What do we do now? Who would¡¯ve thought that they would refine such a domineering pill that can absorb the qi straight from the Supreme True Yuan Dan!¡±


    A smile appeared on Qi Zimo¡¯s face. He suddenly pped his hands andughed loudly.


    ¡°Good. Good. Good. Ye Zifeng, I didn¡¯t make a mistake. You really didn¡¯t disappoint me! So that¡¯s why you had us get closer. You wanted to take full advantage of the Spirit Absorbing Pill¡¯s abilities.


    These words sent shock through the audience¡¯s minds. It was not what they had expected.


    To be able to receive an apuse from Qi Zimo during the alchemypetition¡­ This Ye Zifeng is not simple at all. This was his first time participating and he had easily received an apuse from Qi Zimo. Not even Hua Shao had ever received one!


    The sword servant looked at Qi Zimo¡¯s expression. His master rarely showed this kind of expression. However, the sword servant didn¡¯t know whether his master was happy or angry right now.


    ¡°Master¡­..What should we do?¡±


    Qi Zimo let out a cold smile and suddenly threw the Supreme True Yuan Dan on the floor. With a stomp, the entire pill exploded. The pill was trashed. He basically refined this pill for nothing!


    ¡°Ma¡­Master, You¡­¡­¡± The sword servant was startled. He didn¡¯t think that his master would be so impulsive.


    Qi Zimo red over, ¡°What? Ye Zifeng¡¯s Spirit Absorbing Pill is going to absorb all the qi and turn this pill into trash anyways. Might as well stop it early. Or do you want his pill to reach the peak of Huang tier?¡±


    The audience members were shocked at how Qi Zimo stepped on and destroyed his pill.


    ¡°No way. Just what the hell did Ye Zifeng make? It¡¯s looks so evil. How can it absorb the qi from Hua Shao and Qi Zimo¡¯s pills?¡±


    ¡°To be able to force Qi Zimo to this step, this Ye Zifeng is not simple at all. I was wrong and thought that he was just a pretty boy.¡±


    ¡°This year¡¯s alchemypetition is way better than the other years where Qi Zimo was dominating the whole time. I will support Ye Zifeng.¡±


    However, most people sighed in their hearts, ¡°It¡¯s a shame¡­. For a huang tier Supreme True Yuan Dan to be destroyed like this¡­. It¡¯s a shame! Why not sell it to me?¡±


    Most people in the audience were in the qi refining stage. Even though there were some who were in the Martial Disciple realm, they still have families and friends who were in the qi refining realm. They were all sad to see such a pill destroyed like this. What a pity.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and praised Qi Zimo, ¡°Not bad. This Qi Zimo is not bad at all. To be able to make such decisive decisions at such a young age, he really isn¡¯t simple at all.¡±


    Liu Bingqian stared at Ye Zifeng, ¡°What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you a year younger than he is?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Ye Zifeng bitterlyughed. He didn¡¯t know how to exin this.


    It was a good thing that Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t continue to press the matter. Instead, she shook her head, ¡°This Qi Zimo. To destroy his own pill after refining it. If it was me, I won¡¯t be able to. Also, that isn¡¯t any normal pill. It is a Supreme True Yuan Dan!¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled and looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s because you can¡¯t do that that you¡¯re not as strong as he is.¡±


    To some people, a Supreme True Yuan Dan is a very precious treasure. However, to an aplished alchemist, it is nothing much. Only experts would be able to treat something like a Supreme True Yuan Dan as an everyday item.


    ¡°Stop making fun of me¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian stuck her tongue out at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng smiled at the scene and then looked back at Hua Shao and Qi Zimo.


    ¡°Young master, Young master Hua¡­¡­Are you good?¡± Hua Shao¡¯s servant was calling nonstop but it doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect.


    ¡°The Spirit Nurturing Pill is gone¡­. All of its spirit qi was sucked away. Ye Zifeng, how am I suppose to refine any more pills?¡±


    Hua Shao was still in shock. His confidence was at an all time low. He doesn¡¯t know how to deal with this Spirit Absorbing Pill at all. If Ye Zifeng makes two more of these pills then he won¡¯t be able topete at all. This had destroyed Hua Shao¡¯s confidence.


    On the other side, after the initial shock, Qi Zimo had returned to his normal expression.


    ¡°Sword servant. Stand over there and block Ye Zifeng¡¯s view. This time, I will use all my strength to beat him. Does he think that I don¡¯t have a way to counter this Spirit Absorbing Pill?!¡± Qi Zimo was very arrogant. He had never lost before.


    ¡°Yes¡­.master!¡± The sword servant quicklyplied.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded, ¡°This kid is not bad at all. To be able to grasp the meaning of free for all in an alchemypetition. Not bad.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was all smiles right now, ¡°Big brother rough guy, why don¡¯t we make two more of these pills? We¡¯ll suck all of their pill¡¯s qi away and win!


    Before she met Ye Zifeng, all she did was refine pills for elders and higher ups. She didn¡¯t feel like it was fun at all. However, during thispetition, Ye Zifeng had shown her the true way of alchemy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. This pill is only good for a surprise attack. It¡¯s a one time trick. If people know what we¡¯re refining, then there will be an easy way to counter this. This was the reason why I had you gather the materials very quickly and blocked everyone¡¯s line of sight.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was shocked, ¡°The Spirit Absorbing Pill is so strong. What kind of counter is there?¡±


    This pill can even absorb a Spirit Nurturing Pill and a Supreme True Yuan Dan. How can there be a counter to it?


    Suddenly, Hua Shao looked as if he thought of something and immediately raised his hand.


    ¡°Master Muyun, I want to separate the three of us. The further the better!¡±


    The Spirit Absorbing Pill is strong but the range is limited. This was the reason why Ye Zifeng had them move closer to himself in the beginning.


    Hua Shao¡¯s reaction was very quick. He thought about it for a few minutes and immediately found a solution.


    Muyun Old Devil was silent. The Spirit Absorbing Pill is a bit domineering. If she lets Ye Zifeng continue like this, then there might not be a point inpeting anymore.


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    On the side, bother Ye Zifeng and Qi Zimo opened their mouths, ¡°I agree.¡±


    The two looked at each other and smiled as if they were old friends who haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time¡­..

 Chapter 103 – The mantis reaps the locust without noticing the bird behind him.

    Due to Hua Shao¡¯s suggestions, the distance between the threepetitors increased.


    With this, the usage of the Spirit Absorbing Pill will drastically drop.


    Of course, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care about this at all. This Spirit Absorbing Pill was made to kill Hua Shao in the first ce. An expert like Qi Zimo won¡¯t be shaken up like Hua Shao at all.


    If Ye Zifeng wants to concoct the same pill, then he¡¯s basically looking to die.


    Liu Bingqian was bewildered, ¡°Big brother rough guy, why would you agree to Hua Shao¡¯s suggestion? This was a good chance to beat him.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°It¡¯s easy to beat this Hua Shao. There are many ways to do it. However, don¡¯t you want to experience being first ce at all?¡±


    ¡°First ce?¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up and looked at Ye Zifeng. She had an extremelyplicated look in her eyes.


    She had always beenst ce during the alchemypetition. It was a miracle that she had made it past the first round. As for beating Qi Zimo, she had never even thought about it. She didn¡¯t even think about beating Hua Shao at all.


    ¡°When we refined our first pill, didn¡¯t we beat them both? What. Do you not have confidence in yourself?¡± Ye Zifeng looked at her.


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Liu Bingqian replied shyly, ¡°I had confidence but now we¡¯re too far away from them. We can¡¯t use the Spirit Absorbing Pill to its maximum output. If we¡¯re talking aboutpeting in alchemy, then Qi Zimo outss us by many times.¡±


    She knew that Ye Zifeng was well versed in the Dao of alchemy. However, he can only condense some fire qi and not even amon tier me. He is also at the fifth stage of qi refining and does not have any qi energy in his body. He can¡¯tpete with Qi Zimo who is at the peak of qi refining at all.


    If Ye Zifeng wants to fight Qi Zimo head on, he will definitely lose no matter what.


    ¡°Bingqian, do you know what I used this one shot wonder trick as the first pill?¡± Ye Zifeng revealed a mysterious smile.


    Liu Bingqian realized what was wrong and thought about it, ¡°Could it be that you wanted to surprise them and take a W first?¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°Think about it. Do you think that Qi Zimo will think like you?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian pondered.


    ¡°Qi Zimo is an alchemist genius. He is very self centered. He definitely despises us because you werest ce during the otherpetitions. However, now that we beat him with our first pill, he will despise use even more!¡±


    Liu Bingqian was startled, ¡°But, he was apuding you before. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s despising you at all. He¡¯s treating you as a true opponent.¡±


    ¡°Opponent?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and then pointed at Qi Zimo.


    ¡°Nope! He sees us as a prey. Only a self centered person can act like this. When he sees that his prey has the ability to fight back, he will feel excited.


    Liu Bingqian stared nkly at Ye Zifeng and felt that he was right¡­.


    She feels that even though she is physically close to Ye Zifeng, they weren¡¯t close mentally at all. She didn¡¯t understand him at all. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about all the time. She doesn¡¯t know what kind of person he is at all!


    Can a twenty year old have this kind of personality?


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­can you refine a pill that counter Qi Zimo¡¯s pill right now?¡± She was worried about the second pill.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Hold on. Let me ask someone.¡±


    ¡°Ask someone? Who are you going to ask?¡± Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    All Ye Zifeng did was smile back and her and then closed his eyes. A cold energy appeared from his brain and circled around the audience. It then flew towards the audience area behind Qi Zimo.


    An elder suddenly lifted his head up. His expression turned very ugly.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, thanks foring today.¡±


    Elder Zhao¡¯s was extremely rigid and angrily stroked his beard, ¡°You stinking brat. I didn¡¯t tell you that I was going toe. How did you know what I was here?¡±


    He thought that he had hid his aura pretty well but it was still discovered by Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°First, the alchemypetition is very attractive. There must be people from the Profound Sect here. Didn¡¯t your friende as well?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He randomly lost one thousand eight hundred gold coins because of you. He¡¯s so mad that he¡¯s about to kill you after thepetition ends.¡± Elder Zhao was pretty angry.


    Ye Zifengughed. He knew that he had anger that other elder.


    ¡°Second, I told you that I was going to be in Tiandao City before. You probably came because you heard that I was participating.¡±


    Elder Zhao¡¯s face sank, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If not, then why do I have to act like a bodyguard ande watch over you?¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve already noticed you since the beginning.¡±


    During the first round, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t personally refine the pill. He used this time to look at the otherpetitors and also look for Elder Zhao.


    Elder Zhao was startled, ¡°You stinking brat. You¡¯re good. Who knows what kind of terrible being you¡¯ll be when you grow up¡­¡±


    To be called a terrible being by an elder of the profound sect, if it was anyone else, they would be so scared that they won¡¯t be able to sleep at night. To Ye Zifeng, this was nothing at all.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I be when I grow up. Zifeng will not forget Elder Zhao and Elder Shen¡¯s help during this time.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s words were very sweet.


    It won¡¯t hurt to say a few good things. He might need Elder Zhao¡¯s help in the future so he was trying to get a good rtionship with Elder Zhao.


    ¡°You stinking brat, you really know how to kiss ass.¡± Elder Zhao was feeling good.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, now¡¯s not the time to chat. I need your help with something.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s tone suddenly became serious.


    He knows that Elder Zhao was here to protect him in secret. However, since he¡¯s here, Ye Zifeng might as well use him for a bit.


    Elder Zhaoughed, ¡°You stinking brat. You really are evil. After confirming my location, you pretended to be calm and epted Hua Shao¡¯s proposal of separating thepetitors. In the end, you just want me to help you cheat huh.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time¡­.Do you think that I would be so arrogant without my trump card, you?¡±


    ¡°ºÃÒ»¸ö¿ÉÒ»¶ø²»¿É¶þ¡£¡±


    ¡°Good one.¡±


    Elder Zhao shook his head while smiling. He admired Ye Zifeng¡¯s mature personality. Ye Zifeng was more meticulous and cautious than he was. He was a special kind of genius.


    Age and experience were both factors of personality. Even innate talents are a factor in determining one¡¯s personality.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡­¡­How do you want me to help?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Tell me what kind of ingredients Qi Zimo picked for his second pill.¡±


    ¡°So you want to refine something that counters his pill huh? Good thinking.¡±


    In the audience, there was only one person who believed that Ye Zifeng could actually beat Qi Zimo. That was Elder Zhao. In his eyes, Ye Zifeng was able to y around with two people in the Martial Practitioner stage. What is a mere Qi Zimo to him?


    Elder Zhaoughed and looked towards Qi Zimo. He saw that Qi Zimo was standing there, staring at the pile of ingredients. After a while, he quickly gathered some ingredients.


    Qi Zimo¡¯s sword servant was blocking Ye Zifeng¡¯s view.


    ¡°Demon Emperor Grass, Green Asura Fruit, Golden Ginseng, ck Lotus Flower, and some other stuff that I don¡¯t really know¡­.¡± Elder Zhao listed out what he saw to the best of his ability.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I know what he¡¯s refining.¡±


    Elder Zhao was shocked, ¡°No way. You already know? What is he making?¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Spirit Explosion Pill. A Martial Disciple level pill. It has the same effect as a Qi Increasing Pill. It can counter my Spirit Absorbing Pill.¡±


    ¡°Counter¡­..How can it counter it?¡± Elder Zhao didn¡¯t understand alchemy, but after watching such a disy of excellence this year, he was a bit curious about it.


    ¡°The Spirit Explosion Pill contains a lot of spirit energy. It will make my Spirit Absorbing Pill explode. It can be said that it is my Spirit Absorbing Pill¡¯s nemesis. This Qi Zimo is really not simple at all. To be able to find something to counter my pill.¡±


    Elder Zhao shook his head, ¡®However¡­.He doesn¡¯t know that even though he¡¯s coveting gains ahead without noticing the dangers behind him.¡±

 Chapter 104 – Disregarding the positions of primary and secondary alchemist.

    Every pill has a weakness.


    In certain situations, even a low level pill will be able to beat out a higher level pill. The Spirit Absorbing Pill is a good example of this.


    If Qi Zimo sessfully refines the Spirit Explosion Pill, then no matter what, Ye Zifeng¡¯s Spirit Absorbing Pill will lose its effect and became a useless pill.


    This is what one would call countering the effects of another pill.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up and looked towards Bingqian, ¡°Bingqian, block Qi Zimo¡¯s view for me. This time, I¡¯ll personally pick the ingredients.¡±


    In a battle between experts, limiting the opponent¡¯s knowledge is very important.


    Hearing this, Liu Bingqian was surprised, ¡°Really? You¡¯ll personally do it this time?¡±


    ¡°The reason that I didn¡¯t make any moves before was to help you get some face back. It¡¯s to let others know that you, Liu Bingqian, is not as weak as they expect. However, we¡¯re at a crucial moment right now. If I don¡¯t make a move now, we might even lose.¡±


    Liu Bingqian nodded, ¡°Big brother rough guy, so you¡¯ve thought about me. I thought you were¡­..¡±


    ¡°What? Did you think that I was beingzy?¡± Ye Zifeng coughed in embarrassment.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Big brother rough guy, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ll make a move.¡±


    Liu Bingqian smiled and listened to Ye Zifeng¡¯s instructions. She continuously nodded while Ye Zifeng talked.


    Ye Zifeng looked at the ingredients and smiled. He shook his head and dove right into the small mountain of ingredients to pick out what he needed.


    When he picked up the ingredients, it didn¡¯t look as graceful as Liu Bingqian. He casually looked at some and threw them to the side. When he picked his ingredients, he grabbed a bunch at a time.


    While watching this, Muyun Old Devil couldn¡¯t help but be shaken up, ¡°No way. This brat¡¯s gathering method is too rough. Either he¡¯s aplete newbie or he¡¯s an experienced expert. With his age, he must be the former.¡±


    Yang Jing giggled, ¡°Master Old Devil, I forget to tell you somethingst night.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Muyun Old devil carelessly replied.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng refined a Pure Yuan Dan for me in one try.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil yelled out a bit. After staring nkly at Ye Zifeng for a bit, she looked over at Yang Jing.


    ¡°What did you say? Refined a Pure Yuan Dan in one try? Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?¡± Muyun Old Devil was in a disarray. She was so shocked that her beard was about to fall off.


    Yang Jing bit her lips, ¡°This¡­ Master never asked me anything.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s method of gathering ingredient was very simple and rough. In just a bit, he gather arge amount of ingredients already.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, why do we need this much ingredient? We can make two pills with this!¡± Liu Bingqian looked at what Ye Zifeng gathered and asked.


    ¡°Bingqian, listen up. This time, we are going to refine two pills¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng thought about it and replied. It seems like he has a n already.


    Liu Bingqian nodded, ¡°Are we refining two pills like what we did during the first round?¡±


    She would never forget about the time she refined the pill using the ancient concoction method. This was her single most glorifying moment in her career.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°No. Refining two of the same pill won¡¯t do us any good in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Then you mean¡­. Could it be¡­.?¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re going to refine two different pills! I n on duo-refining with you. We¡¯ll refine the two remaining pills and directly make them surrender!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god¡­..¡± Liu Bingqian was shocked and was filled with disbelief.


    It takes extraordinary skill for someone to refine two of the same pills at once. Now they were trying to refine two different kinds of pill. This was harder than hard. The ingredients will mix and affect each other. Also, it will be very hard to control the mes.


    This was basically a desperation move!


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Bingqian, it¡¯s not that bad. Since thispetition is allowing two people, there are two ways we can go about this¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian let out a soft sound, ¡°Two ways¡­¡­? Isn¡¯t it so one person can be the primary alchemist while the other person is the secondary alchemist that helps out? How else can it be?¡±


    ¡°But¡­..What if both people are the primary alchemist?¡± Ye Zifeng revealed a cold smile.


    Liu Bingqian was shocked. In all these years, all of thepetitors have brought helpers. She has never heard of anyone bringing another primary alchemist. Every group will always only have one person refining the pill at all times.


    Anyone can see the way that Hua Shao, Qi Zimo and the other treated their helpers. They never thought of them as a partner.


    Liu Bingqian and Ye Zifeng on the other hand had mutual respect for each other. They didn¡¯t think about their positions at all.


    ¡°Bingqian, they¡¯re all underestimating their own helper¡¯s ability and cannot unleash their maximum potentials. This will be the reason for their failure.¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked over at Ye Zifeng, ¡°You mean¡­. I can help you?¡±


    Ye Zifeng stuck out three fingers, ¡°Your skills aren¡¯t bad at all. There are three reasons for your past failures. First, you don¡¯t know how to gather ingredients at all. Second, you don¡¯t have enough experience. Third, you don¡¯t have enough confidence. If you can conquer these three weaknesses, then you will be an extraordinary alchemist. Of course, I will help you along the way.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Since big brother rough guy said so, I, Bingqian will try my best!¡± Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t want to drag Ye Zifeng down at all.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin!¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and dropped the big tray of ingredients into the cauldron. He then separated the ingredients to the sides since they are refining two different pills.


    ¡°There are many clear benefits when refining two pills at once. The most difficult part is keeping the ingredients away from each other¡­..!¡± When Ye Zifeng was separating the ingredients, he casually reminded Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was worried about!¡± Liu Bingqian nodded and couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth.


    ¡°Then, watch me as I take care of this problem¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng mysteriously smiled and quickly ced the Spirit Absorbing Pill into the cauldron.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, you¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian was shocked. She finally regained her senses after a while.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    She finally understood what Ye Zifeng was nning to do. The Spirit Absorbing Pill that they had refined was not only used to beat Qi Zimo and Hua Shao but it is used to refine the two pillster on. It can help bnce out and stop the ingredients from mixing with each other during the concoction process.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to realize this after everything was put in ce. However, who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng had nned this all out since the beginning. Who other than Ye Zifeng would be so bold to refine two different pills at once?


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked overa at Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°I¡¯ll on the left and you¡¯ll be on the right. Remember to use your qi to keep the ingredients in ce and not let it leak out to the other side¡­..¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± Liu Bingqian nodded and condensed hermon tier me on her fingers to light up firewood under the cauldron.


    Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t idling around either. He wasn¡¯t kidding when he was talking about having two primary alchemists.


    Right now, the insides of the cauldron had been split into two sides. Neither of them can mess up now. They have to do their best to finish their task. They were working together as equals.


    Neither Qi Zimo nor Hua Shao could beat Ye Zifeng in the aspect of teamwork. This was because Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian were friends and mutually respected each other.


    However, Qi Zimo and Hua Shao¡¯s situation was different. They would feel embarrassed if they had to share the same position with their helpers. This was because they were their servants.


    ¡°Two people refining huh? This Ye Zifeng is quite creative.¡± Qi Zimo sighed and looked at his sword servant.


    When Qi Zimo saw this, he didn¡¯t seem to care at all.


    ¡°Say, sword servant. Do you think my Spirit Explosion Pill will be able to take down Ye Zifeng¡¯s Spirit Absorbing Pill?¡± Qi Zimo knew that his pill was the nemesis of Ye Zifeng¡¯s Spirit Absorbing Pill. However, he felt that something was wrong.


    The sword servant confidently replied, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. The end result will always be the same. Master will obtain first pace. I am very confident in master¡¯s ability!¡±


    ¡°Really? Can I really get first ce this time?¡± Qi Zimo furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t care about the first ce anymore after winning so many times. However, after he met Ye Zifeng, he felt a bit flustered as if he was going to lose his ce at the top.


    ¡°Master¡­..¡± The sword servant was a bit worried about Qi Zimo.


    Of course, this onlysted for a moment. Qi Zimo¡¯s confidence returned very quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t felt like this in a while. Ye Zifeng is only a prey. I will crush whatever dreams he have of obtaining the first ce from me. I¡¯ll teach him what it means to mess with me, Qi Zimo!¡±

 Chapter 105 – I won?

    Qi Zimo wasn¡¯t really being arrogant right now. He was just so used to winning that this feeling came naturally.


    It¡¯s like how a sessful general won¡¯t be startled by some movements in the grass. He was confident in his abilities destroy whatever¡¯s in his way.


    Qi Zimo wasn¡¯t oversensitive. His gut feeling was correct in the fact that Ye Zifeng was a dangerous opponent. After all, who in the world besides Ye Zifeng himself, knows that Ye Zifeng was a supreme expert ss alchemist that crossed over from another world into this trash¡¯s body?


    With Ye Zifeng exerting his pressure and dominance, Qi Zimo couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous.


    However, no matter how the opponent was feeling, Ye Zifeng had to do his best. If he didn¡¯t, then he won¡¯t be able to win.


    ¡°Bingqian, you have to listen to my instructions because this is the first time you¡¯re refining with someone else. Don¡¯t mess up.¡± Ye Zifeng was very serious.


    He can guarantee that he won¡¯t make any mistakes but he doesn¡¯t know if Liu Bingqian would.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do exactly as you say.¡± She had followed Ye Zifeng for a few times now so she¡¯s quite used to his methods.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°The first step is to harmonize our qi. Give me your hand.¡±


    Liu Bingqian squealed. Her face turned red, ¡°Do we really have to do this?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯ll do as I say? Are you lying to me?¡± Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows and extended his hands towards Bingqian.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you¡­..¡±


    ¡°Then do it quickly.¡± Ye Zifeng saw that the qi energy inside the cauldron is starting to be unstable and hurriedly said.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful face was flushed with embarrassment as she agreed. She extended her jade hands towards Ye Zifeng¡¯s hands. When the hands touched, Ye Zifeng quickly grabbed onto her hands.


    Her held it tightly as the qi from Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand started to enter into Liu Bingqian.


    Liu Bingqian was at the peak of qi refining while Ye Zifeng was at the fifth stage of qi refining. If they refine the pills together, their qi won¡¯t match and an ident might happen. Thus, Ye Zifeng was trying to bnce out the qi inside of Liu Bingqian right now.


    From her hands, Liu Bingqian can feel Ye Zifeng¡¯s qi enter her body. This unceasing stream of warm qi made her feel as if she was floating in the clouds.


    The feeling of their qibining was very unique. It made Liu Bingqian¡¯s heart trembled a bit.


    Could this be¡­. Could this be the legendary duo-cultivation?


    However, Liu Bingqian did not have a deep understanding of this matter. Compared to real duo cultivation methods, this hand touching was nothing at all!


    ¡°Bingqian¡­¡­Bingqian¡­..¡±


    Bingqian was immersed in this unique and mysterious feeling until Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice brought her back to reality.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw that Ye Zifeng was staring at the cauldron while calling her name. He didn¡¯t even look at her.


    ¡°Bingqian, did you rest properlyst night? You¡¯re falling asleep on me!¡±


    These wordspletely woke her up. With a red face she looked back at him, ¡°No I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Then concentrate. I¡¯ve already harmonized our qi. Our qi won¡¯t be shing with each other anytime soon. We have to start refining quickly!¡±


    Hearing the words ¡®start refining¡¯, Liu Bingqian became nervous. She was responsible for half of this refinement.


    Ye Zifeng smiled at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Rx and listen to my instructions. All you need to do is take care of the ingredients on your side and do everything normally. I¡¯ll try to help out if I have time.¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t let go of my hand!¡±


    ¡°Alright. I remember.¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s face was back to normal and started to be serious.


    ¡°Start!¡±


    The two smiled at each other and started at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Shao was sitting there with sweat all over his head.


    ¡°Congrattions to young master forpleting the Soul Controlling Pill.¡± Hua Shao¡¯s servant¡¯s face was filled with joy. Even though this Soul Controlling Pill¡¯s quality was not as high as the Spirit Nurturing Pill, it was much harder to refine.


    To be able to regain hisposure and refine such a difficult pill in a short amount of time. This wasn¡¯t easy for Hua Shao to do at all.


    He had exhausted his qi to refine this pill. Hua Shao was sitting there trying to catch his breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go take a look at what Qi Zimo and Ye Zifeng are doing.


    The servant quickly looked up and looked around.


    ¡°There¡¯s purple qiing out of Qi Zimo¡¯s cauldron. It seems like he¡¯s almost done with his second pill too. As for Ye Zifeng¡­..


    The servant was startled and didn¡¯t finish his sentence. A strange look appeared on his face.


    ¡°What are they doing? Tell me quickly.¡± Hua Shao saw that his servant had stopped talking and yelled out.


    ¡°They¡¯re duo-refining¡­.. I think they¡¯re trying to refine two different pills at once. From what I can see, they¡¯re still at the beginning stages.¡± The servant was afraid of his young master and quickly replied.


    ¡°Duo-refining? Are they trying to lose?¡±


    Hua Shao was startled and thenughed, ¡°Even the heavens are helping me. I thought that I would lose to Liu Bingqian but now it seems that they¡¯re so desperate that they have to use this move. They¡¯re basically looking to lose!¡±


    Hua Shao had lost his honor already. In thispetition, he doesn¡¯t want to try and beat Qi Zimo anymore. As long as he beats Liu Bingqian, it¡¯ll count as a win!


    ¡­¡­


    The purple qi had formed while Qi Zimo stared at his cauldron. In thest moments, he was still trying to increase the quality of this Spirit Explosion Pill.


    After a bit, he sent thest strands of qi into the cauldron.


    ¡°Completed!¡±


    He quickly opened up the cauldron andughed, ¡°Ye Zifeng, even though you surprised me with that Spirit Absorbing Pill, you¡¯re still not my opponent! The winner shall be me!¡±


    The dense qi that gathered inside the cauldron immediately shot up into the sky and created arge vortex of qi. When everyone saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished.


    ¡°It really is the Spirit Explosion Pill!¡± When Elder Zhao saw that Ye Zifeng was right, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. It was true that he helped Ye Zifeng but if it was anyone else that asked him, they would not have guessed what kind of pill Qi Zimo was making.


    Elder Zhao sighed, ¡°It seems like the Profound Sect will have to trouble this stinking brat for pills in the future¡­¡±


    Besides Elder Zhao, all of the other elders stood up in shock. They all started to praise Qi Zimo. Even if a normal person was present, they would be able to tell how powerful Qi Zimo¡¯s pill was from the vortex of qi energy.


    ¡°Spirit Explosion Pill. A Spirit Explosion Pill at the peak of Huang Tier.


    It was not easy for someone to refine a pill at the peak of Huang Tier with amon tier cauldron. Also, this Spirit Explosion Pill was the Spirit Absorbing Pill¡¯s nemesis!


    Qi Zimo was confident that no matter what pill Ye Zifeng refined, it will not be better than his Spirit Explosion Pill at the peak of Huang Tier.


    This was a specially created to counter the Spirit Absorbing Pill. However, the pill itself was already a high level pill.


    ¡°Huh? Where that that Spirit Absorbing Pill go? Sword servant, did you see anything?¡± Qi Zimo looked over at his servant.


    This was suppose to the time when his Spirit Explosion Pill shined. However, it didn¡¯t go as nned.


    The sword servant shook his head, ¡°Liu Bingqian was blocking my view. I couldn¡¯t see what was happening at all. Could they have hid the Spirit Absorbing Pill?¡±


    Qi Zimo was not satisfied with this answer and looked over at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Zifeng looked at Qi Zimo¡¯s Spirit Explosion Pill, he let out a softugh. He looked back at his cauldron and saw that purple qi was forming.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, I¡¯m ready.¡± Liu Bingqian looked at Ye Zifeng with an eye of anticipation.


    She was so excited that her hand began to sweat. Ye Zifeng could feel it with his hand as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready too.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    The two¡¯s fingers intertwined as they looked at each other. They counted to three and with their fastest speed, they simultaneously drew their qi out from the cauldron.


    In the next moment, the cauldron shook and a green light appeared. The qi bursted through the cauldron and opened up the lid by itself. It blew past everything and pierced through the heavens.


    At the same time, the Spirit Explosion Pill started to release its qi as if it had found its target. It started to fly towards Ye Zifeng¡¯s cauldron.


    Qi Zimo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I won!¡±

 Chapter 106 – Destroying glory

    ¡°Won?¡± Ye Zifeng shook his head when he heard Qi Zimo¡¯s deration of victory. All he did was smile and didn¡¯t make anyments.


    The qi from the Spirit Explosion Pill disappeared into the Ye Zifeng¡¯s cauldron where the Spirit Absorbing Pill lied.


    The already shaking cauldron began to shake even more violently as streaks of qi overflowed from it. Due to this, the cauldron suddenly ascended into the air.


    The cauldron started to buzz in mid air, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What kind of pill is he refining? Howe it seems so scary?¡±


    ¡°Right? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a cauldron float in mid air. Say, Is Ye Zifeng using his qi to lift it up?¡±


    ¡°Who the hell has so much time and energy to lift a cauldron with their qi? Nonsense! From what I can see, this sight is created by the vortex of the Spirit Explosion Pill¡¯s qi.¡±


    At this moment, even Muyun Old Devil¡¯s expression began to change. Normally, a battle between pills shouldn¡¯t be this fierce¡­.


    She pondered while staring at the floating cauldron. Suddenly, a small crack appeared at the bottom of the cauldron.


    A shocked expression appeared on her face as she yelled out, ¡°Not good!¡±


    The crack suddenly spread throughout the entire cauldron and with a crisp sound, the entire cauldron exploded like a melon being smashed open. The remains of the cauldron fell onto the floor below.


    Everyone was shocked. Even Elder Zhao was worried for Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°¡­..I won. I won!¡±


    Qi Zimo came back to his senses andughed loudly, ¡°Do you think that I, Qi Zimo, won¡¯t be able to find a way to stop your Spirit Absorbing Pill? This Spirit Explosion Pill was created to teach you, Ye Zifeng, a lesson. It is to let you know that no matter how hard you try, you will not surpass me!¡±


    Qi Zimo was very prideful. When his Supreme True Yuan Dan was beaten by Ye Zifeng, he was feeling a bit depressed. However, after a while, he found himself again and started to refine the Spirit Explosion Pill to regain his glory.


    Lost glory can always be rediscovered!


    When Hua Shao saw that Ye Zifeng¡¯s cauldron had blown up, he felt a lot better. He knew that he couldn¡¯t beat so he tried his best to beat Ye Zifeng. Now, it seems like his victory was secured.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, your Spirit Absorbing Pill is destroyed. Your cauldron blew up too. Let¡¯s see how you refine your third pill!¡± Hua Shao had a proud look in his eyes.


    Ye Zifeng looked at them and smiled, ¡°So what if the cauldron is destroyed? I don¡¯t need to refine anything else.¡±


    Hua Shaoughed loudly, ¡°So you¡¯ve finally given up? Knowing when to back off is a good quality too. For you to understand something like this, it seems like there¡¯s hope for the future of Leizhou City.¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with this guy anymore and moved towards the broken pieces of the cauldron on the floor. He used his hands to move the fragments of the cauldron around as if he was searching for something.


    ¡°Alright Ye Zifeng. Stop being so muddleheaded. The cauldron is broken already. Your pill probably turned into g from the explosion. There¡¯s no need to check.¡± Hua Shaoughed even louder.


    ¡°You sure that my pill turn turned into g?¡± Ye Zifeng revealed a smile.


    In the next moment, Hua Shao¡¯sughter suddenly came to a halt as he looked at Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say another word.


    Not only did Hua Shao¡¯s expression change, everyone else¡¯s, including Muyun Old Devil¡¯s expression changed!


    Rays of bright light appeared from Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand while a hissing sound can be heard.. It was clear that even though the cauldron exploded, Ye Zifeng¡¯s pill was fully intact.


    Spirt Absorbing Pill! No, there was something else there!


    Two smaller pills appeared besides the Spirit Absorbing Pill while releasing a bright ray of light in all directions.


    When Qi Zimo saw this, his expression turned very ugly. This meant that his Spirit Explosion Pill did not destroy the Spirit Absorbing Pill. This meant that he had failed. However, what he didn¡¯t understand was why the Spirit Explosion Pill failed to destroy the Spirit Absorbing Pill.


    Hua Shao was so shocked that his jaws dropped. Ye Zifeng¡¯s Spirit Absorbing Pill was still intact. His chances of victory had instantly dropped back down to zero.


    Muyun Old Devil was in shock as her voice shook, ¡°Ye Zifeng¡­..Could this be¡­.. The Spirit Absorbing Pill Formation?¡± She see a lot of things in her life and was well versed in the dao of alchemy. However, she couldn¡¯t believe her own two eyes at this moment.


    When the judges heard the words ¡®Spirit Absorbing Pill Formation¡¯, none of them could sit still. They immediately stood up and stared at the three pills.


    ¡°What? Spirit Absorbing Pill Formation? How can that be? He can¡¯t even condense amon tier me yet. How can he understand something like this?¡± Elder Shao shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is not possible. The Spirit Absorbing Pill Formation is one of the most exquisite formations in the dao of alchemy. How can someone from Leizhou City learn something like this?¡±


    ¡°This is indeed the Spirit Absorbing Pill Formation!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s statement shattered all doubts the judges had.


    Since Ye Zifeng had admitted it himself, all the judges couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    Yang Jing looked over at her master.


    ¡°Master Old Devil. What is this Spirit Absorbing Pill Formation? Judging from everyone¡¯s reaction, it must be incredible right?¡±


    Muyun Old Devil returned to her sense and nodded, ¡°It is definitely incredible. When you told me that Ye Zifeng refined that Pure Yuan Dan in one try, I didn¡¯t really believe you. However, now I can¡¯t help but believe you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen how powerful the Spirit Absorbing Pill is already. It can absorbing the qi from nearby pills. However, this kind of pill has a lot of counters. Thus, if you want to stop the pill from being countered, you need to use some other pills and build a formation. What Ye Zifeng built was the Spirit Absorbing Pill formation that is used to aid the Spirit Absorbing Pill from being dominated by other pills.¡±


    ¡°Formation? Could it be that if you group different pills together, they will create a special effect?¡± Yang Jing was startled and shocked.


    She had followed Muyun Old Devil for many years already but have never heard of something like this. She did not get it at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s exactly like this. A normal person won¡¯t be able to do something like this at all. Who is this Ye Zifeng? Why is he so incredible? Howe I didn¡¯t hear about him from Bingqian before?¡±


    When Muyun Old Devil first met Ye Zifeng, she thought that he was just a pretty boy strolling around. She felt that other than his slightly good looks, there was nothing much to him. But now, Ye Zifeng¡¯s abilities had far surpassed his imaginations. If Liu Bingqian had invited Ye Zifeng in the past few years, her cements might have been reversed and she would have taken first every time!


    Thinking about this, Muyun Old Devil couldn¡¯t help but be interested in this Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°This Ye Zifeng is the young master of the Ye n in Leizhou City. However, I heard that he was a trash before and have only started to show his abilities this year. His rise to prominence was very sudden.¡± Yang Jing heard this from Liu Bingqian and told her master.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Muyun Old Devil stroked her beard in a profound manner.


    ¡°Alright. Whatever. The results of thispetition is very clear already. Let¡¯s wait until the end before I go up and ask him some questions.¡± Muyun Old Devil decided this in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The existence of this formation brought despair to the other twopetitors.


    ¡°Lost¡­..I lost¡­¡­¡± Hua Shao was on his knees as he looked up and sighed.


    The one who couldn¡¯t ept this the most was Qi Zimo!


    Ye Zifeng had forced him to destroy his own pill the first time around. This time, Ye Zifeng hadpletely dominated him. He couldn¡¯t beat Ye Zifeng even though he made a counter to his pill.


    There was no chance for Qi Zimo toe back anymore.


    The glory and honor that he had built up in so many years was shattered just like that. Some people who supported Qi Zimo before was now supporting Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Why? Ye Zifeng. Why do you know how to build Pill Formations? How did you know that I was refining the Spirit Explosion Pill?!¡±


    If Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t know what kind of pill Qi ZImo was refinine, then the effect of the Spirit Absorbing Pill Formation would significantly reduced. Qi Zimo would have had a chance to win.


    Qi Zimo didn¡¯t lose because he was weak. He lost because Ye Zifeng was his opponent.


    Qi Zimo looked up at Ye Zifeng and questioned exploded from his mouth. He started yelling at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Why? Why did you have to destroy my glory!?¡± When Qi Zimo said that, his voice had be very weak. This was the first time he had tasted defeat. To a genius like Qi Zimo, this was very humiliating.

 Chapter 107 – I am not your opponent

    Ye Zifeng saw that Qi Zimo was about to cry and finally replied to him, ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t see me as an equal opponent in the beginning.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t treat you as an opponent?¡± Qi Zimo was startled. He felt his heart shook. He believed thatpared to Hua Shao and the others, he treated Ye Zifeng with more respect.


    However, Ye Zifeng actually said that he didn¡¯t see him as an opponent.


    ¡°If you really did see me as an equal, then I wouldn¡¯t have used the Spirit Absorbing Pill.¡±


    Qi Zimo is a smart guy. After listening to what Ye Zifeng said, he realized something and nodded.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡­. I lost huh¡­.. Right now, I¡¯m really not worthy to be your opponent yet.¡± Since the beginning, Qi Zimo looked at Ye Zifeng as if Ye Zifeng was his prey. He didn¡¯t treat him equally at all.


    His Spirit Explosion Pill can counter Ye Zifeng¡¯s Spirit Absorption Pill but that didn¡¯t mean that Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t have more tricks up his sleeve.


    The sword servant worriedly looked at Qi Zimo, ¡°Master¡­. Are you alright?¡± This was the first time that Qi Zimo had admitted defeat in their life!


    Qi Zimo bitterlyughed and didn¡¯t answer his servant. All he did was walk towards his cauldron. He had admitted defeat¡­..


    ¡°Master¡­¡­ Wait for me¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Zimo admitted defeat! That arrogant Qi Zimo! He still has time to refine one more pill and yet he surrendered anyways.


    No one in the audience thought at Qi Zimo would lose. They had never talked about what happens if he lose. They all believed that he wouldn¡¯t lose a single round in the next ten years!


    However, no one expected that a first time participant, Ye Zifeng, woulde in like a p of thunder. Not only did he disqualified two people frompeting next year, he also took the championship from Qi Zimo. He had be known as the best alchemist in Leizhou City.


    During this tournament, not only did he bring himself glory, he also brought glory to the entire Leizhou City.


    They can already imagine how the entire city would react when Liu Bingqian and Ye Zifeng brings this news back to Leizhou City. Maybe their names will even go down in the record books!


    ¡°Then¡­ How about you? Hua Shao¡­.Do you still want to go?¡± Ye Zifeng turned and stared at Hua Shao.


    Even Qi Zimo had admitted defeat already. There was no point for Hua Shao to continue anymore either. When Ye Zifeng¡¯s gazended on him, Hua Shao felt fear in his heart.


    ¡°I¡­. I concede¡­¡­I admit, that I am not your opponent.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and pointed towards Liu Bingqian, ¡°It¡¯s not only me who beat you. If you have the face to concede to a neer like me, why don¡¯t you admit defeat to Liu Bingqian instead.


    Hua Shao thought about it. If he was going to admit defeat, it¡¯s better to concede to Liu Bingqian instead of this neer.


    His expression turned green, ¡°Alright. Liu Bingqian. I admit defeat. This time, you¡¯re better than me.¡±


    ¡°But let me tell you this. Next year, don¡¯t think about beating me!¡±


    After saying that, he followed Qi Zimo and walked away from his cauldron. At the same time, he bowed towards Muyun Old Devil, signaling that he was going to concede. Even after admitting defeat, he still had his manners with him.


    Just like this, the winner was decided even without the judges judging anything. Two out of threepetitors have conceded.


    That means that Liu Bingqian was the winner of the tournament!


    After Liu Bingqian heard Hua Shao admit his defeat, she became so excited that tears rolled down her cheeks.


    All this time, all the other people treated her like a loser and would nder her whenever they could. However, she was able to walk out in glory today.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. How can I ever repay you? I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± Liu Bingqian grabbed both of Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand with an excited look on her face.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t all me. If you weren¡¯t here, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to beat Qi Zimo.¡±


    Ye Zifeng thought about using the duo refining technique in the spur of the moment. It was needed to create the Spirit Absorbing Pill Formation. Without Liu Bingqian, he would not have been able to create such a formation.


    It was two against one so Qi Zimo was bound to lose.


    ¡°Big Brother Rough Guy. I know. If it was just me by myself, I won¡¯t even get past the first round.¡±


    In her heart, Liu Bingqian knew that she could not have won the entire tournament by herself. It was all due to Ye Zifeng¡¯s help.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and stared into Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t think too much. We should enjoy the praises from the audience. Oh yeah, what kind of prize are they going to give out?¡±


    ¡°Prize?¡± Liu Bingqian finally remembered about the prize for winning and a happy expression appeared on her face. However, she started to shake her head.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, no matter what kind of prize we get, you should take it. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I have gotten here at all.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Maybe there will be prizes for the both of us!¡±


    ¡°That would be great.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the audience erupted.


    ¡°Oh my god. Is this real life? The one¡¯s who have always been in the first and second ce actually lost to that foreverst ce Liu Bingqian?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Qi Zimo and Hua Shao didn¡¯t even concoct theirst pill and yet they admitted defeat. They won without the judges even judging anything. This ¡­.. This is simply outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Who is that Ye Zifeng? From what I can see, Liu Bingqian was able to win all because of that guy. I¡¯ve never heard of him before¡­.. How about you guys?¡±


    Some people were asking others if they have heard of Ye Zifeng but no one knew. This was a dark horse that came out of nowhere.


    ¡°I heard that Leizhou family has a Ye n. However, their young master is a retard. Could this Ye Zifeng be him?¡±


    ¡°If a retard can refine such an incredible pill, then what are we? If a n has an alchemist, they would treat him like an ancestor within the n¡­. It shouldn¡¯t be him¡­.¡±


    People started to gather around Muyun Old Devil and started to congratte her.


    ¡°Senior Muyun must have great teaching abilities to have raised such an incredible disciple. Miss Bingqian is exceptionally intelligent as well. Congrattions on cing first.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Muyun. You should tell us how you are training your disciple. Maybe we can train our disciples the same way.


    These ttering words continuously entered Muyun Old Devil¡¯s ears. She smiled as a reply and didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    Yang Jing felt a bit unhappy and was pulled her master aside.


    ¡°Hmph. These people are too fake. In the past few years, they¡¯ve all yelled at and ndered junior sister. Now that junior sister won first ce, they all started topliment her. These people are too hypocritical!¡±


    Muyun Old Devil smiled and shook her head, ¡°Jing-er, you can¡¯t me them. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what the prize is for the alchemypetition. They can¡¯t help but kiss up.¡±


    ¡°The prize?¡±


    After being reminded, she finally understood the intention of these people, ¡°Oh? So master¡¯s meaning is that after junior sister and Ye Zifeng receives the Passage Medallion from the Profound Sect, they can freely enter and exit Tiandao City?¡±


    Yang Jing had known what the prize is for a while now. She didn¡¯t tell Liu Bingqian what it was because she didn¡¯t think that Liu Bingqian would have a chance at first ce at all.


    Muyun Old Devil is one of the highly respected people in Tiandao City. She also has some connections with the people from the Profound Sect, so it wasn¡¯t extremely hard for her to obtain two Passage Medallions from the Profound Sect.


    As an exchange, some of the Profound Sect¡¯s elders were allowed to enter her estate and buy some nice pills for themselves.


    There were benefits to both sides. Muyun Old Devil will refine pills for the Profound Sect and the Profound Sect will help her do some favors.


    Muyun Old Devil smiled and nodded, ¡°The Profound Sect¡¯s Passage Medallion¡­. Not mention the people from the five cities, even the people in Tiandao City would have a hard time obtaining something like that. I had to refine a few hundred rounds of pills before the higher ups in the Profound Sect would give me one. I guess Bingqian got lucky this time.¡±


    This Passage Medallion is a very rare item. It is even rarer than a Spirit Tier treasure. If you don¡¯t have a medallion or if you¡¯re not a disciple of the Profound Sect, then you will immediately be seen as an enemy if you try to enter the sect.


    ¡°Actually, this Passage Medallion is not that useful to the winners. After winning the tournament, many elders from the Profound Sect will ask them to refine pills for them.


    Muyun Old Devil smiled and looked over at the group of people in the crowd¡­..

 Chapter 108 – One more time!

    The result of the tournament was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Those who had ced bets on Qi Zimo winning the whole thing lost all their money. Liang Nine was one of them. He felt pain in his heart. He hated himself foring to this year¡¯s alchemypetition. He hated himself for being unlucky and meeting Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian were treated as the dark horse going into the second round. Not only did they be champions, they made a name for themselves. They won glory for their Leizhou City.


    They have also received the Profound Sect¡¯s Passage Medallion. With this, they have opened up another road in their path of cultivation!


    After the tournament ended, Hua Shao slipped away without anyone noticing after losing all of his face. He slipped away just like Liu Bingqian did in the past.


    On the other hand, Liu Bingqian was basked in glory. She wasn¡¯t ridiculed by others like before. She was standing in the spotlight, receiving praises.


    At the same time, Qi Zimo gritted his teeth and walked towards Ye Zifeng. He had a very dark expression and his hands were clenched.


    Liu Bingqian was scared that Qi Zimo would try to fight Ye Zifeng and immediately walked in between them. She then coldly looked at Qi Zimo.


    ¡°Qi Zimo. What do you want? The alchemypetition is over. Why don¡¯t you go back to your Lingfeng City? Don¡¯t try to do anything that will dishonor your city.¡±


    She knows that Qi Zimo was at the peak of qi refining. If he really wanted to fight Ye Zifeng, then Ye Zifeng won¡¯t be able to do anything.


    Even Qi Zimo¡¯s sword servant wanted to save some face and immediately walked forward, ¡°Master. We should go. Let¡¯s not cause any trouble¡­..¡±


    Qi Zimo turned around and fiercely looked at his sword servant, signaling for him to shut up.


    When Qi Zimo looked back, he didn¡¯t even look at Liu Bingqian and directly stared into Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes, ¡°After I turned twelve, I have never lost in alchemy to someone of the second generation. You are the first to defeat me.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, showing that he didn¡¯t really care about it.


    ¡°There¡¯s always someone better than you. I can beat you today, but tomorrow maybe someone else will beat you.¡±


    Qi Zimo¡¯s mouth twitched. He couldn¡¯t say anything back¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, I thought that as long as I diligently study the dao of alchemy, I can continue to refine incredible pills and be the best. However, now I finally understand that there will always be someone better out there somewhere. As for that Spirit Absorbing Pill Formation, I have read every single book regarding alchemy in Lingfeng City and have never seen something like that before. You have opened my eyes.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Then, what do you want? It doesn¡¯t look like you want to be my friend and talk the dao of alchemy with me though.¡±


    ¡°Making friends?¡± Qi ZImo shook his head, ¡° I am very narrow-minded. I came here to make an appointment with you. In this half year, I will leave to study alchemy in another ce. When I return, I want to have another match with you!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you want to have an alchemypetition with me in half a year?¡± Ye Zifeng kept his smile on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you dare?¡± Qi Zimo¡¯s words had a hint of arrogance. When he lost to Ye Zifeng, he didn¡¯t feel like he lost because his skills were inefficient. He wanted to beat him and win back his pride.


    When Liu Bingqian heard that Qi Zimo only wanted to have another alchemy match, she calmed down a bit and took a step back so the two of them can talk face to face.


    Ye Zifengughed. He was at his weakest state right now and could not use any of his abilities. In the future, the distance between their skills will only grow. Thispetition was the one where Qi Zimo had the greatest chance of beating Ye Zifeng. However, Ye Zifeng still won in the end.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to have another match with you.¡± Ye Zifeng spoke without anything care.


    Qi Zimo was startled, ¡°Why? Do you think you¡¯ll lose?¡±


    If Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t want to have anotherpetition, then that means that this will be thest time theypete against each other. He won¡¯t be able to win his pride back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about winning or losing. Do you know why I entered thispetition in the first ce? It is to find ways to help me increase my cultivation. It¡¯s all for myself. I don¡¯t even know you and I won¡¯t get anything out ofpeting with you. Why should I agree?¡± Ye Zifeng shook his head.


    Qi Zimo¡¯s eyes widened. He was one of the prominent figures of the younger generation that many people want to have connections with. However, Ye Zifeng just straight up rejected him.


    ¡°You¡­.. You want some benefits?¡±


    Qi Zimo¡¯s jaws dropped. This was the first time hearing about wanting some benefits from someone challenging you.


    The sword servant bitterly smiled, ¡°Master¡­.If he doesn¡¯t want to, then we don¡¯t need to¡­..¡±


    Qi Zimo was very stubborn. How can this mere sword servant¡¯s words change his mind? If Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t want topete, then he will make him. He is someone who seeks perfection and will do anything to achieve that.


    He looked fiercely at his sword servant again, telling him to shut up.


    Ye Zifeng looked at Liu Bingqian and smiled, ¡°Bingqian, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, Ye Zifeng!¡±


    Qi Zimo finally gave in. He had finally found a worthy opponent. He had to do everything in his ability topete with him again.


    Ye Zifeng looked back, ¡°Do you need anything else?¡±


    ¡°Benefits¡­.. What kind of benefits do you want?¡± Qi Zimo¡¯s mouth began to twitch.


    ¡°Ingredients¡­. Yeah, Ingredients! You¡¯re crazy about alchemy right? You must want a lot of ingredients. Come to my Lingfeng City and I will give you a lot of ingredients.¡±


    Ye Zifeng indifferently looked at him, ¡°It seems like you misunderstood me. Or maybe I didn¡¯t exin it clear enough¡­¡­¡±


    Before Ye Zifeng could finish talk, Qi Zimo immediately added, ¡°You¡¯re in the fifth stage of qi refining right now. You¡¯ll have to breakthrough into the Martial Disciple realm sooner orter. I have the ingredients for a Supreme True Yuan Dan. If you want it, I can give them to you!¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°I forgot to tell you. I am a man of principles. I won¡¯tpete with you¡­.. unless¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless what?¡± Qi Zimo¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Ye Zifeng took his Passage Medallion out and yed around with it. He then sighed, ¡°I wanted to gift this medallion to someone else, but then I won¡¯t have one.¡±


    Qi Zimo looked at him and understood what he meant, ¡°Shit. Fine. I won a Passage Medallion a year or two ago too. If you agree topete with me then I can give you this medallion!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    The sword servant¡¯s expression turned ashen, ¡°Master, this medallion is very important to the n. Don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. I won this myself. I can do whatever I want with it!¡±


    Qi Zimp¡¯s expression sank as he looked back at Ye Zifeng, ¡°How about it? Do you agree?¡±


    Qi Zimo had a very arrogant personality. He won¡¯t be able to sleep well with this loss in his mind. Thus, if Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t ept this rematch, then he will go crazy. He will never be able to taste victory again. It will be very bad for his growth.


    Ye Zifengughed loudly, ¡°Since I am a man with principles¡­. I¡¯ll agree to it then!¡±


    ¡°µ±Õ棿¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded, ¡°If I, Ye Zifeng says it, then I won¡¯t go back on my word. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can draw up a blood contract.¡±


    Qi Zimo felt refreshed after hearing that.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a blood contract. Half a yearter, I will find you myself. Just don¡¯t forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and extended his hand.


    Qi Zimo was shook. Since he agreed already, he looked at his sword servant, ¡°Give him the medallion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The sword servant shook his head while bitterlyughing. He took the medallion out and ced it on Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand.


    Ye Zifeng received the medallion with a big smile on his face. Now, he had two medallions.


    Compared to resources, this medallion was way more useful.


    Ye Zifeng was going to help the Ye n rise in power. With the medallions, he will spread his influence in the Profound Sect and bring the ye n along with him.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, I hope you will remember our promise today. After Ie back, I will definitely beat you!¡±


    Ye Zifeng lightly chuckled, ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll wait for that day.¡±

 Chapter 109 – The Uses of the Pill Formation Formula.

    The winners of the alchemypetition could be said to be at the same level as the young geniuses in Tiandao City. They can be arrogant in their own ways.


    Qi Zimo was one of the many people that looked for Ye Zifeng after thepetition. After Qi Zimo left, many representatives from other ns tried to curry favors with Ye Zifeng, hoping that he would help them refine pills.


    Of course, they were all rejected by Ye Zifeng for one reason or another. Many of them were dejected and angry.


    With this, the alchemypetition officially ended.


    Looking at how the guests were all gradually leaving, Muyun Old Devil let out a long sigh.


    After a bit, Muyun Old Devil and Liu Bingqian both looked each other. They have worked hard today and finallyughed.


    This time, Bingqian¡¯s victory helped Muyun Old Devil gain a lot of face. Now, people won¡¯t say that she sucks at teaching people anymore.


    Muyun Old Devil pulled Bingqian to the side andughed, ¡°Bingqian, where did you find this Ye Zifeng? Where did this guye from? It was gettingte yesterday so I didn¡¯t have time to ask. Why don¡¯t we have a good chat now?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was busy dealing with the people from other ns and sects. Muyun Old Devil took this chance to pull Bingqian aside and ask her a few questions.


    Liu Bingqian giggled, ¡°Master. Didn¡¯t you tell me that I would lose face if I brought someone like Ye Zifeng, who couldn¡¯t even condense amon tier me, to thepetition?¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    Muyun Old Devil red at Bingqian, ¡°You brat. You¡¯re always forgetful when ites to alchemy but you can remember something like this? Are you trying to make me mad?¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m forgetful when ites to alchemy? Didn¡¯t I help you gain some face?¡± Liu Bingqianughed.


    ¡°Give me a break! Other people can see it, but I was the one that taught you everything that you know. Do you think I don¡¯t know what your alchemy level is? Ancient Concoction Technique? Duo-Refining? Spirit Absorbing Pill Formation? If you know a single one of these techniques, you wouldn¡¯t have beenst ce in all these years.¡± Muyun Old Devil yelled.


    A crafty and sly expression appeared in Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Master. If you want to know about him, then why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡±


    Muyun Old Devil was startled and pinched Liu Bingqian¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You brat. How dare you not listen to your master¡­..¡±


    Liu Bingqian puckered up and pointed towards Ye Zifeng, ¡°Alright master. Look. He¡¯sing here right now.¡±


    When Muyun Old Devil saw that Ye Zifeng was walking over, she put a serious look on her face.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, how was the discussion? Did they invite you to refine pills for them?¡±


    The biggest benefit of winning thepetition was not the prize but the reputation that one will receive. They can use this reputation to make connections with some big shots in strong ns and sects.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, then Hua Shao wouldn¡¯t have done so much to show off his skills.


    ¡°A lot of people have invited me to refine pills for them. However, I rejected them.¡± Ye Zifeng calmly answered.


    Muyun Old Devil nodded while smiling, ¡°The main sect in Tiandao City is the Profound Sect. You don¡¯t have to ept the offers from smaller sects. I like your guts.¡±


    ¡°The ones that I just rejected were people from the Profound Sect.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil was startled and her mouth started to twitch.


    ¡°You rejected the people from the Profound Sect? Did you somehow manage to get brain damage in this short amount of time? Do you know how many people would kill to enter the Profound Sect? And you still rejected them? What are you thinking? Even the arrogant Qi Zimo wouldply and refine pills for them.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil was going crazy. She was not an exception either. Even she would respect the Profound Sect and refine pills for them. Ye Zifeng actually let such a good chance go by.


    In Tiandao City, the Profound Sect is the number one power that no one wanted to offend.


    ¡°I rejected that person from the Profound Sect and not the Profound Sect itself.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Muyun Old Devil questioned.


    Ye Zifeng calmly replied, ¡°The Profound Sect is very big. There¡¯s also a lot of different people in there. When I reject them, they will definitely go back to the sect and tell everyone how haughty I am and how I am failed to appreciate this opportunity. This is the so called ¡®Good things won¡¯t be said, but bad things will spread.¡¯ This way, I can get more people from the Profound Sect to take the initiative ande to me.¡±


    ¡°But what if they don¡¯t take the initiative?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Well I still have the Passage Medallion. I also know some people in there.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It seems like everything¡¯s going ording to your n.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked like a youngster but when he spoke, he spoke with a mature personality.


    Muyun Old Devil continuously praised Ye Zifeng in her heart. She slowly became more and more fond of Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Have you ever thought about working in my Muyun Estate?¡± Muyun Old Devil couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Liu Bingqian was surprise, ¡°Master, are you trying to take him in as a disciple? That¡¯s great. With this, I can be his senior sister! With the two of us, we will win first ce in the alchemypetition everywhere!¡±


    ¡°Go Go Go. What are you bbering about. Go y with your senior sister Jing.¡± Muyun Old Devil showed a slight hint of anger.


    Liu Bingqian giggled. She knew that her master wanted to talk with Ye Zifeng alone. She respected her master¡¯s wishes and walked out.


    Ye Zifeng watched as Liu Bingqian left and then spoke,


    ¡°I thank senior Muyun for appreciating me, but¡­..¡±


    Muyun Old Devilughed, ¡°You want to reject my suggestion too?¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°I want to stay in the Muyun Estate but, I have some problems¡­.¡±


    Hearing that Ye Zifeng was willing to stay in her estate, a happy expression appeared on Muyun Old Devil¡¯s face. Ye Zifeng had even rejected the Profound Sect but he was willing to stay with her.


    This Ye Zifeng knows how to behave.


    ¡°What problems do you have? Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°I, Ye Zifeng is someone from Leizhou City. ording to the rules, I can¡¯t stay in Tiandao City for over fifteen days. If I stay in the Muyun Estate¡­.. Then I can only stay for a few days.¡±


    Muyun Old Devilughed, ¡°So this is what you¡¯re worried about¡­.. Well, Tiandao City¡¯s rules are very strict. Even I can¡¯t help you immediately. However, as long as you work for me, I can guaranteed that you will be able to raise your cultivation easily!¡±


    ¡°Raise my cultivation?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was startled. He looked at Muyun Old Devil with an interested look, wanted to hear what she had to say.


    Right now, he wanted to reach the Martial Disciple realm more than refining pills.


    Muyun Old Devil smiled, ¡°That¡¯s simple. I am very interested in your Spirit Absorbing Pill Formation. Let me have the form for it and you can choose whatever ingredients you want from my collection!¡±


    After saying that, Muyun Old Devil felt that she went a bit too far and corrected herself, ¡°Of course, it can¡¯t be that much. I¡¯ll limit you to ingredients for one type of pill in the qi refining stage.¡±


    ¡°¡­..This is what you call whatever I want?¡±


    Muyun Old Devil embarrassingly chuckled, ¡°This¡­.If you want money, I can give it to you. However, my ingredients are like my children. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    All alchemists loved their ingredients. Muyun Old Devil was not an exception. Ye Zifeng smiled. The form was something that he could give away easily. Exchanging it for rare ingredients was very worth it!¡±


    Ye Zifeng pondered for a bit. He had used a Profound Tier Golden Marrow Pill already. In the qi refining stage, he can use two more. It¡¯s too wasteful if he uses his contribution points to exchange for the ingredients.


    Thus, it¡¯s better to take them from Muyun Old Devil.


    ¡°Alright. Get me a pen and paper. After I write down the form, bring me straight to the storage room.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil quickly got one of the servants toe over.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Bring a pen and paper.


    ¡­¡­


    The servant brought the pen and paper to Ye Zifeng while shaking in fear.


    ¡°First, use¡­¡­¡± Ye Zifeng wrote down.


    After a while, the form waspletely written down.


    Muyun Old Devil read over the form a few times and pped her hands, ¡°Good. So you really do know how to form the Spirit Absorbing Pill Formation. Where did youe from? Who is your master?¡±


    She was very curious about Ye Zifeng. She was wondering why she didn¡¯t know or hear about such an incredible person before.


    Ye Zifen smiled, ¡°I was Leizhou City¡¯s number one trash. Ye Chongtian is my father. As for my master¡­..I don¡¯t have one. Everything is self studied.


    ¡°Hold¡­..Hold on¡­¡­ Did you¡­ Did you say that Ye Chongtian is your father?¡± Muyun Old Devil furrowed her brows. Her mouth was wide open. A shocked expression appeared on her face.

 Chapter 110 – The heaven knows, the earth knows, you know, I know, nobody else will know.

    ¡°What happened? Could Senior Muyun know my father?¡±


    A suspecting look appeared in Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes.


    Muyun Old Devil sighed, ¡°Ye Zifeng¡­ Ye Chongtian¡­. So that¡¯s how it is. My mind was muddled. How could I not have figured this out earlier?¡±


    She lightlyughed and then exined, ¡°Twenty years ago, Uncle Chongtian was already an expert of the Martial Spirit realm. At that time, I was a young girl and have heard about his prestige. Unfortunately, the once proud Ye n of Leizhou City has sharply declined recently.


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows, ¡°Wait¡­ So you¡¯re not that old? Could it be that you¡¯re not even thirty yet?¡±


    Muyun Old Devil was shocked. An angry expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°You damn brat. Do you think that I¡¯m very old?¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s something called Anti-aging Pill¡­..¡±


    Muyun Old Devil sighed, ¡° I didn¡¯t use that Appearance Halting Pill or whatever. I¡¯m all natural.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil was a very beautiful woman. Even if she did use the Anti-aging Pill, that would mean that she was very beautiful when she was younger.


    Hearing how her tone of voice was like Bingqian¡¯s, Ye Zifeng started to believe that she was actually pretty young.


    However, to be able to be at the top of the alchemy food chain in Tiandao City at such a young age, she must¡¯ve immersed herself in the Dao of Alchemy and put in a lot of work.


    ¡°Alright. Since Senior Muyun is someone close, then it¡¯ll be easier for me too. I¡¯ve already written down the ingredients for the pill I want. Can I get a bit more than one set of ingredient?¡± Ye Zifeng had a mysterious look in his eyes.


    ¡°Who¡¯s close to you? I just happen to know Uncle Chongtian. Don¡¯t y games with me boy. What ingredients? I told you that it has the ingredients to one type of pill at the Qi Refining Stage.¡± When the ingredients were mentioned, Muyun Old Devil¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    During the tournament, she can be a bit more generous and give out arge amount of ingredients. She had to keep her face and do so. Also, she was going to get money back for it anyways. She had to put on a facade in front of all these people. In front of Ye Zifeng, she will treat her ingredients like her own children!


    Ye Zifeng weaklyughed, ¡°Bah. Whatever. One set is fine then. I want the ingredients to the profound tier Golden Marrow Pill.¡±


    ¡°Profound Tier Golden Marrow Pill?¡± Muyun Old Devil couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, ¡°That isn¡¯t much¡­.. But, you can only refine this pill with a profound tier cauldron¡­. It¡¯ll be useless if you only have the ingredients.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.. Don¡¯t worry about it¡­¡­¡±


    If Muyun Old Devil continued to probe Ye Zifeng, Ye ZIfeng will view her with disdain and thus she stopped asking him questions.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let me bring you to the storehouse¡­..¡±


    ¡°No need to trouble yourself. You can just ask one of your subordinates to bring me.¡± Ye Zifeng had a calm expression on his face. However, on the inside, he was smiling sinisterly. No one knew what he was nning.


    ¡°Oh. You¡¯re right. Where¡¯s Yang Xin?¡±


    When the guard heard this, he quickly ran over, ¡°Master Muyun, what do you need?¡±


    ¡°This is the keeper of the storehouse.¡± Muyun Old Devil introduced him.


    ¡°Now bring this little brother over the the storehouse and give him one set of ingredients to the Profound Tier Golden Marrow Pill. Got it?¡± She red at Yang Xin, warning him that he should not let Ye Zifeng get more than one set of ingredients.


    ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t worry Master Muyun.¡±


    ¡°This way, young master Ye.¡± Yesterday, Yang Xin was treating Ye Zifeng coldly, but now, after thepetition, he was treating Ye Zifeng with the utmost warmth.


    Ye Zifeng lightlyughed and sized Yang Xin up. He then followed him to the storage room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Brother Yang, may I ask how long you¡¯ve been in the Muyun Estate?¡±


    Ye Zifeng chatted him up on the way. They talked about things in Tiandao City and then things in the Muyun Estate.


    Ye Zifeng even called Yang Xin brother, making Yang Xin feel very satisfied. He was quite a bit older than Ye Zifeng and no one respected him as a mere keeper of the storage house. However, right now, the champion of the alchemypetition was calling him brother. He was feeling very happy.


    When they entered the storage house, an extremely happy expression appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face when he saw all these ingredients.


    During thepetition, all of the ingredients brought out was only a small portion of what was in this room. There were many types of ingredients in here. The amount of ingredients in this storage house was not less than the amount in the medicine cage in the Ashen Spirit Sect. Muyun Old Devil¡¯s fame isn¡¯t based on nothing after all.


    ¡°For senior Muyun to have such a storage house, it is a blessing.¡± Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help butpliment this ce.


    ¡°Little brother Ye, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t understand. How can one person refine all these ingredients? If you keep it here too long, won¡¯t they rot?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded, ¡°Brother Yang is correct. If you leave some ingredients out for too long, they will indeed rot. It is very serious. It might even affect other ingredients.


    Ye Zifeng pretended to look at some ingredients. He casually picked up a Vermilion Lotus Fruit and inserted some of his own death qi into it.


    In a while, the sparkling Vermilion Lotus Fruit started to turn ck. Some of its skin started to peel off while some parts of it turned rotten yellow.


    ¡°Holy Shit. Brother Yang, look at this. Isn¡¯t this thing rotting?¡±


    Yang Xin¡¯s heart thumped and quickly walked over. When he saw the fruit, a buzzing sound could be heard from his brain.


    ¡°No way¡­¡­. This¡­This ingredient really does rot¡­.¡±


    The death qi was from a Martial Spirit. Even if Muyun Old Devil was present, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see that it was Ye Zifeng who did something to do. If she suspected that Ye Zifeng had to do with it, she would beughed at. Afterall, how can a fifth qi refining stage kid have a martial spirit?


    Ye Zifeng gave the fruit to Yang Xin to let him inspect it. While Yang Xin was looking at it, he ran around and repeated the process again.


    ¡°Brother Yang,e look. This Illusionary Dream Grass is rotting too. If you keep it here in the storage house, the other ingredients will start rotting too. Look at it.¡± After saying that, he threw the Illusionary Dream Grass over to Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin was so shocked that he stood there nkly like a wooden doll.


    ¡°This¡­..What should I do? If Master Muyun finds out that I¡¯ve been cking off, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll kick me out immediately.¡±


    Yang Xin was startled. Suddenly, it seems as if he realized something and pulled Ye Zifeng over.


    ¡°Little brother Ye, it was a good thing that you found these today. You saw it first hand how much Master Muyun cares for her ingredients. If shees around one day and sees something like this, she will definitely explode in anger.


    He swallowed and continued, ¡°So¡­. Can you help me out and not tell Master Muyun about this?¡± Yang Xin was feeling very anxious.


    Ye Zifeng sighed and pulled Yang Xin¡¯s arm away.


    ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. This is a very big deal. If I don¡¯t tell her about this, she won¡¯t have a good opinion about me¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng was calling Yang Xin brother and yet he wasn¡¯t willing to help him out. This made Yang Xin feel more and more anxious.


    ¡°How about this¡­. Little brother Ye, didn¡¯t you want to get some ingredients for a profound tier Golden Marrow Pill? It seems like master Muyun only wants to give you one set. I¡¯ll let you take three sets. Is that better?¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up but still had aplicated expression on his face, ¡°I¡­¡­.¡±


    One set or three sets, there was no different. It¡¯ll only make Muyun Old Devil¡¯s heart ache a little more. It¡¯ll be better in a day or two. However, having the ingredients rot was a big deal. Who knows how many ingredients will be affected. Even if she killed Yang Xin, it won¡¯t calm her down.


    ¡°Four sets! Little brother, you¡¯re a sincere guy right? I won¡¯t let you be at a disadvantage.¡± Yang Xin saw that Ye Zifeng was hesitating and added one more set of ingredients. He even called Ye Zifeng a sincere guy. If Ye Zifeng is a sincere guy, then everyone else in the world can be counted as sincere.


    Ye Zifeng was still hesitating.


    ¡°Little brother Ye. There are six sets of ingredients here. You can take five sets. Leave one for me so Master Muyun won¡¯t suspect anything when shees around¡­..¡± Yang Xin looked as if she was going to cry.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Brother Yang, then we¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯m a sincere person afterall. If I don¡¯t help you, and you get kicked out Senior Muyun, then your whole family might go hungry. I don¡¯t want to feel responsible for it.¡±


    Yang Xin felt touched by Ye Zifeng¡¯s words and thanked him profusely, ¡°Little brother Ye, I, Yang Xin, will forever remember Little Brother Ye¡¯s kindness today.¡± Without saying anything else, he packed up five sets of ingredients and gave it to Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and put the ingredients into his interspatial ring.


    ¡°Oh yeah. Brother Yang. I¡¯ll bring those rotten ingredients away too. I¡¯m afraid someone else will see it and suspect something. ¡°


    ¡°Right. Little brother Ye sure is considerate.¡± Yang Xin thought about it and immediately gave the ¡°rotten¡± ingredients to Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng smiled satisfyingly and looked at Yang Xin.


    ¡°You should know about the consequences if this leaks out. So¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Xin smiled and immediately replied, ¡°The heaven knows, the earth knows, you know, I know¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 111 – Profound Sect

    With this five sets of ingredients, not only can Ye Zifeng take care of himself, he can use the leftovers for someone else.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s actions wasn¡¯t too excessive either. He did everything ording to what Muyun Old Devil said. He took the ingredients to one type of pill in the qi refining stage. He just took a little more than she wanted. It¡¯s nothing much. Even if she finds out, she¡¯ll probably be mad for a few days. It¡¯s probably not a big deal.


    ¡°You guys¡­.. Why were you gone for so long?¡± A suspicious expression appeared on Muyun Old Devil¡¯s face.


    Yang Xin and Ye Zifeng both looked at each other. In the end, it was Ye Zifeng who spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­..On the way there, I was admiring how elegantly refined and borate your home is. The pavilion in the air, the azure colored walls, and the engraved jade fences that you have are all so grand. I couldn¡¯t help but stop and admire these structures and wasted some time.


    ¡°Right¡­.. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s exactly like that. That¡¯s why we were a bit slow.¡± Yang Xin¡¯s old face was filled with smiles.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it so. Alright Yang Xin, your work is done here. You can leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Muyun.¡± Yang Xin quickly nodded and replied. He gave Ye Zifeng a deep look before he left.


    Muyun Old Devil lightlyughed. She pays a lot of attention to her house in order to make it so exquisite. Seeing how Ye Zifeng ¡°appreciates¡± her home, she¡¯s starting to like this guy more and more.


    One should know that a youngsters around twenty year old are all scatter brained. Those who know how to appreciate things are few in numbers.


    At this time, Yang Jing and Liu Bingqian both returned. They were bothughing as they walked into the room. No one knows what they were talking about that made them so happy.


    ¡°Bingqian, Jing-er, good timing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Master Muyun?¡± Liu Bingqian giggled as she asked.


    ¡°I was going to ask you if you guys were going to go back to Leizhou City any time soon.¡±


    Liu Bingqian wanted to say that she was going to stay a bit more but after thinking about it, she looked over to Ye Zifeng to have him decide.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, what do you think?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Tiandao City is filled with spiritual qi. Cultivating here is way better than cultivating in Leizhou City. I feel like we should use the remaining ten days to increase our cultivation here.¡±


    An outsider can only stay in Tiandao City for fifteen days. After entering once, unless a special circumstance arises, they won¡¯t be allowed in for two months afterwards.


    This is one of the iron rules that not even Muyun Old Devil can break. If not, then why would she need Yang Jing to bring the custom documents to Liu Bingqian every time.


    Liu Bingqian nodded.


    ¡°Master Old Devil, since big brother rough guy isn¡¯t leaving, I¡¯ll stay here. I¡¯ll use this opportunity to apany you some more.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t try to sugarcoat me and say that you want to apany me. From what I can see, you probably want to apany that Ye Zifeng kid alone for a few more days right?¡±


    Liu Bingqian giggled and rubbed her chin, ¡°Master, actually I think big brother rough guy is right. I want to try to cultivate and break through into the Martial Disciple realm.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil shook her head, ¡°Alright. Since you really want to cultivate, I can ask some people the bring you into the Profound Sect and take care of you guys. I¡¯ll get them to open up the gravity multiplier rooms for you guys tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The gravity multiplier rooms? Really? That¡¯s great! Thanks Master!¡± Liu Bingqian was very happy after hearing this.


    With the gravity multiplier room and the copious amount of spirit qi in Tiandao City, the training speed will increase many timespared to training in Leizhou City.


    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Muyun.¡±


    Ye Zifeng cupped his hands and thanked Muyun Old Devil as well.


    ¡­¡­


    The Profound Sect is the official and number one sect in Tiandao City. To enter the Profound Sect, you must be a genius amongst geniuses. There is no exception. The disciples in the sect are all in the Martial Disciple realm or higher.


    To the seniors in the Profound Sect, a qi refining stage newbie should not even have the qualifications to enter the sect at all.


    This wasn¡¯t discrimination but a threshold. People like Wang Lin shouldn¡¯t even consider entering the Profound Sect just because they have power and money. They can¡¯t even step through the gates.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muyun Old Devil brought Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian to the Profound Sect. Yang Jing was feeling a bit tired so she was resting in the estate.


    The Profound Sect is located in the southern side of Tiandao City. It is built on a grand mountain peak and stands there in an imposing manner.


    ¡°This, this is the Profound Sect?¡± Ye Zifeng looked up towards the mountain peek. He can see the stone tablet in front of the doors that gave off a feeling grand feeling.


    Muyun Old Devil smiled, ¡°Ye Zifeng, this is your first timeing to the Profound Sect right? It is very hard to maintain your mental state when youe here. When I brought Bingqian overst time, she was so shocked after seeing the stone tablet that she couldn¡¯t speak for a half a day.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled back. He was a Martial Lord in his past life. He had seen manyrge sects already. This Profound Sect was nothing in his eyes at all.


    Liu Bingqian shot a nce at Ye Zifeng and an embarrassed look appeared on her face, ¡°Who says? Master Muyun, please don¡¯t make things up and tarnish my reputation.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m tarnishing your reputation? Whatever. I won¡¯t talk about those embarrassing things then.¡±


    Liu Bingqian pouted, ¡°Should¡¯ve done that from the beginning. Even though master is famous, you¡¯re not that much older than senior sister Jing and I. You shouldn¡¯t be doing this.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Whatever you brat.¡± Muyun Old Devil and pointed towards the Profound Sect.


    It seems like there was already someone waiting for them at the door already.


    ¡°Profound Sect¡¯s inner court disciple, Jin Peng, greets Senior Muyun!¡±


    The person who just spoke looked at Muyun Old Devil and immediately bowed.


    He was wearing a dark blue robe with a ck cloud patterned belt. WIth one nce, you can tell that this guy is probably a distinguished disciple of the Profound Sect.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Muyun Old Devil red at the guy.


    Ye Zifeng wanted to cry. In Tiandao City, what woman, other than yourself, would wear a beard when going out?


    ¡°We have met once before. Maybe Senior Muyun have forgotten. Oh right. The one behind senior must be Miss Bingqian right?¡± Jin Peng smiled and looked at Liu Bingqian.


    Liu Bingqian nodded and smiled, ¡°You remember me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I, Jin Peng, remembers that time when Miss Bingqian visited very clearly.¡±


    ¡°Last time I visited? That was very long ago. You still remember?¡± Liu Bingqian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡° Of course I remember¡­..¡±


    Muyun Old Devil didn¡¯t want this to drag on and nodded, ¡°Jin Peng, did your master Adept Baili send you?¡±


    In the Profound Sect, Adept Baili would often ask Muyun Old Devil to refine pills for him. After many transactions, their rtionship with each other have also improved. With Old Devil¡¯s name and an elder from the Profound Sect, allowing Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian use the gravity multiplier room was an easy task to aplishs.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master has said that I, Jin Peng, will follow everything that Senior Muyun orders.¡±


    Muyun Old Devilughed loudly. This is just a polite thing to do. If she didn¡¯t know that then she doesn¡¯t know anything about worldly matters.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. My disciples wants to borrow the gravity multiplier rooms for a bit. I hope you can give them some pointers.


    Muyun Old Devil called Ye Zifeng her disciple so Jin Peng will treat him better.


    Jin Pengughed and cupped his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Senior Muyun. I know Miss Bingqian so we can say that we¡¯re familiar with each other. I will bring them over ording to your wishes.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil turned around and looked at Ye Zifeng and Bingqian, ¡°Alright. Just follow Brother Jin and do whatever he says. If you have any questions, you can ask him about it. You cane back whenever you¡¯re tired. The Muyun Estate isn¡¯t that far. Anyways, i¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Muyun.¡±


    Muyun Old Devil looked at them and then said her goodbyes to Jin Peng.


    Jin Peng apanied Muyun Old Devil out and returned to Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian, ¡°May I ask if this is the first time that junior sister Bingqian havee to the Profound Sect¡¯s gravity multiplier room?¡±


    After Muyun Old Devil left, Jin Peng didn¡¯t even spare Ye Zifeng a nce and went straight towards Liu Bingqian.


    Liu Bingqian lightly nodded, ¡°I¡¯vee to the Profound Sect before but this is the first time I¡¯ll be entering the gravity multiplier room.¡±


    She waited for a bit and then pointed at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anything. The on;y reason I came here this time is because of big brother rough guy. He wants to cultivate a bit so I tagged along. If you have anything to say, say it to him.¡±


    ¡°What? Big brother rough guy?¡± Hearing this, Jin Peng was startled. He turned around and viciously stared at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Then¡­. What kind of rtionship do you guys have?¡±

 Chapter 112 – Faster than you

    Liu Bingqian¡¯s face turned red as she shyly looked at Ye Zifefng.


    ¡°Our rtionship¡­¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng replied straightforwardly as Bingqian was hesitating, ¡°We¡¯re friends.¡±


    ¡°Friends?¡± Jin Peng looked deeply at Ye Zifeng. What kind of vague response was that? Do friends walk around calling the other big brother rough guy?¡±


    He wanted to continue questioning them but felt that it was inappropriate so he stopped.


    Liu Bingqian disappointingly looked at Ye Zifeng. Aplicated expression appeared in her eyes.


    In Jin Peng¡¯s mind, he feels that they aren¡¯t just friends at all.


    ¡°Alright. Follow me. The gravity multiplier room is a bit far from here so we need to pick up our pace. Why don¡¯t we use our qi to run there?¡±


    Transferring your qi towards your legs does make you run faster in a short amount of time. However, to a qi refining disciple, it will deplete their qi very quickly.


    Of course, Jin Peng had other thoughts when he suggested this.


    Liu Bingqian was shocked at this suggestion, ¡°It¡¯s not much of a problem to me, but big brother rough guy¡¯s cultivation is a bit low¡­.. I¡¯m afraid that his qi will run out quickly.


    Jin Peng took advantage of the situation and asked, ¡°Low cultivation? What realm is he in?¡±


    ¡°Fifth stage of qi refining.¡± Ye Zifeng nonchntly replied.


    ¡°Fifth stage of Qi Refining?¡± Jin Peng almostughed out loud. However, he held it in and kept a calm look on his face. He thought that Ye Zifeng was a lot stronger since he was able to capture Liu Bingqian¡¯s heart.


    However, Ye Zifeng was far weaker than Liu Bingqian.


    In the Martial Spirit Continent, strength meant everything. If a guy couldn¡¯t even reach his spouse¡¯s cultivation, how would he be able to protect her? He would definitely not be approved by the elders of the girl¡¯s n. When Jin Peng thought about this, he felt much better.


    ¡®So that¡¯s why. Your cultivation is a bit low so you want to cultivate in the gravity multiplier room. Alright. We¡¯re going to use our qi to get there quickly. You¡¯ll have to do it the hard way and walk there. Think of it as training.¡±


    Right after saying that, he poured his qi into his feet and disappeared into the distance.


    Liu Bingqian wanted to stop Jin Peng but he was too fast. He red at Liu Bingqian and Ye Zifeng, signaling for them to follow him.


    Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He thought that the quality of these disciples in the Profound Sect would be better than the ones in Leizhou City. However, it seems like problematic people existed everywhere and cannot be avoided.


    Only when he increase his cultivation and reach the peak will he be able to meet people


    ¡®Big brother rough guy. Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t get moving, we won¡¯t catch up to him.¡± Liu Bingqian had already started to move


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded. He moved his qi towards his feet and followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    The gravity multiplier room is located on the audience mountain. At the foot of the mountain, many disciples gathered around and jested with each other.


    ¡°Senior brother Jin Peng. Is it true? That beauty that you¡¯ve been thinking about every day and night has finallye?¡±


    ¡°And here I thought you were joking around about her. I didn¡¯t think that she¡¯d really exist!¡±


    Jin Pengughed, ¡°Quiet down. She¡¯s on her way here. Also, she has a guy with her. It might be someone that she likes. However, he¡¯s only at the fifth stage of qi refining.¡±


    ¡°Fifth stage of qi refining?¡± All the disciples couldn¡¯t help but let out augh.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­. Senior brother Jin Peng, no wonder why you ask them to run with their qi. So he was someone in the fifth stage of qi refining.¡±


    ¡°On top of that, senior brother Jin ran in such a loop. I bet you wanted to torture that kid.¡±


    Jin Peng chuckled, ¡°Somethings are better left unsaid. This is a good opportunity for me to show Miss Bingqian the difference between me and that kid. Alright. They¡¯re here.¡±


    From the direction that Jin Peng pointed at, Bingqian¡¯s delicate looking figure appeared.


    When she appeared, many of the disciples gasped in shock. Liu Bingqian is basically a beautiful painting!


    ¡°Senior brother Jin Peng, you have good tastes. So the person that you¡¯ve been thinking about was such a beauty!¡±


    ¡°Shoo SHoo¡± Jin Peng smiled and then looked at Liu Bingqian.


    Liu Binqian was still in the qi refining stage. She couldn¡¯t bepared to Jin Peng who was already in the Martial Disciple realm already. It look her quite a while to get here and she was panting.


    When Jin Peng saw that Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t with her, he felt very happy. He walked up to Bingqian and asked.


    ¡°Sister Bingqian, howe I don¡¯t see the person that was with you? Is it because he doesn¡¯t have enough qi to maintain his speed? Damn. It¡¯s my fault. His cultivation is low so I should¡¯ve looked after him more.


    Bingqian was confused and looked at Jin Peng with some doubt, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Big brother rough guy was in front of me¡­¡­ Did you guys not see him?¡±


    Jin Peng stared at Bingqian with a shocked expression.


    ¡°Sister Bingqian. What did you say? He was in front of you? This¡­. How is this possible?¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked around and suddenly started waving her hands toward the other side of the mountain.


    ¡°Look. Big brother rough guy is here already.¡±


    Jin Peng was dumbfounded, ¡°This¡­. What¡¯s happening here?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was already halfway up the mountain already. He was even closer to the gravity multiplier room than he was. Could he have arrived before Jin Peng?


    Ye Zifeng walked over slowly with a calm and collected expression on his face. No one could tell that he was actually panting on the inside. Jin Peng and all of the other disciples were shocked.


    ¡°Brother Jin, Bingqian, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Hearing this, Jin Peng¡¯s expression turned very ugly, ¡°You¡­..How did you get here so quickly? That¡¯s not possible. You¡¯re only at the fifth stage of qi refining. How can you be faster than me?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed as he replied, ¡°From what I can see, Brother Jin probably took the long path to show us some sights. I thought about it and figured that I shouldn¡¯t bother you guys and take a shorter route since I don¡¯t have as much qi as you guys.¡±


    Seeing how calm Ye Zifeng was, Liu Bingqian was startled, ¡°Big brother rough guy. You¡¯re incredible. This is your first time here in the Profound Sect but you can already get your way around. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it.¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Jin Peng looked at Ye Zifeng with shock. This guy¡¯s sense of direction was way too good¡­.It was as if someone was guiding him¡­.


    Afterall, there were many hidden paths and traps in the Profound Sect. If one didn¡¯t know their way around, they could even die to these traps.


    However, no matter how hard Jin Peng thinks about this, he would never guess that the one guiding Ye Zifeng around was Elder Zhao, someone who treated the Profound Sect as if it was his own backyard.


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°What happened brother Jin. You¡¯re not looking too good. Is it because you¡¯re feeling a bit tired from taking the long way?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian giggled and stared at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Big brother rough guy is sure awesome. You¡¯re only at the fifth stage of qi refining and yet you arrived way before us. You¡¯re not even out of breath either!¡±


    Jin Peng¡¯s face turned green. This time, not only was he unable to embarrass Ye Zifeng, he had embarrassed himself instead!


    ¡°Alright Bingqian. Since we¡¯re already here, we¡¯ll take care of ourselves from now on. There¡¯s no need to bother brother Jin anymore.¡± Ye Zifeng turned towards Bingqian.


    Bingqian listened to whatever Ye Zifeng said and nodded, ¡®Okay. Whatever you want. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two turned around, cupped their hands and slightly bowed, ¡°Many thanks to brother Jin for escorting us.¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Jin Peng quickly returned to his senses. If he let them go like that, then he wouldn¡¯t have any chance to get close to Liu Bingqian at all!


    Ye Zifeng raised his brow, ¡°Brother Jin, do you have some advice for us?¡±


    Jin Peng¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re in front of the gravity multiplier room right now. However, do you think that you can get inside so easily?


    Liu Bingqian furrowed her brows and pointed towards a group of disciples, ¡°But, aren¡¯t they going in easily?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re formal disciples of the sect. Everyone here is given a ranking and were assigned to a certain room so that¡¯s why they can freely enter and exit. However, you guys are outsiders. Before entering, you should be tested first.¡±


    Jin Peng made up some random things and shot a few nces at his brothers.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then you can ask other people. Say, Ah-Qiang, there¡¯s a rule like this right?¡±


    Ah-Qiang was startled but immediately answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to test you first. Otherwise, if someone in the low qi refining stages enter a top room, wouldn¡¯t they be crushed to death?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Jin Peng is right. There¡¯ is something like this. All outsides must be tested before they enter the rooms.¡±


    Jin Peng believed that it was due to luck that Ye Zifeng was able to make it to the mountain before he did. This time, he was going to make use of the Testing Stele. It was almost impossible for them to cheat or get outside help.¡±


    Thus, this was the best opportunity to embarrass Ye Zifeng!


    Liu Bingqian looked towards Ye Zifeng, ¡°Big brother rough guy, what do you think?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled back, ¡°Brother Jin makes a lot of sense. Since this is the rule, then we just have to follow it¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 113 – Testing Potential

    The highest multiplier in the gravity room was twenty times while the lowest was two times. Normally, a qi refining stage practitioner from the outside would start from two times and slowly advance.


    However, Jin Peng suddenly suggested that there was a test before entering. This was breaking the rules of the Profound Sect.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t report him to Elder Zhao. He was toozy to care about a small fry like Jin Peng. People like Jin Peng were like wet flour. When they stick on you, it is very hard to get rid of them.


    Jin Peng brought Ye Zifeng around to arge Testing Stele.


    ¡°This is very simple. Just insert your qi into the stele and a color will appear based on the quality and thickness of your qi.


    Ye Zifeng looked over at Jin Peng and asked, ¡°So¡­ What are you saying?¡±


    Actually, Ye Zifeng had seen this kind of stele before. He had administered examinations using these in his past life.


    Simply put, the gravity multiplier room will help bring out one¡¯s hidden potential. Thus, we will use this to test your potential.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was shocked, ¡°It¡¯s that incredible? It can use colors to determine one¡¯s potential?¡±


    Jin Pengughed, ¡°Of course. There¡¯s a reason why the sect¡¯s name is Profound Sect. There are many Profound treasures in the sect. This stele is an example of this. It is ced here for qi refining stage and martial disciple realm disciples to use.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Bingqian was curious about the treasure.


    Jin Peng smiled back, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then watch.¡±


    Jin Peng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He then inserted his qi into the testing stele.


    Immediately, the other disciples around Jin Peng began to talk.


    ¡°The color on the stele is starting to change and is getting darker. This means that senior brother has good potential right? How far do you think senior brother can go in his life?¡±


    ¡°This¡­.. I remember that when he tested himself thest time, he had reached the 1st rank of spirit tier, which is a light green color. I feel like it will at most be only a little bit darker.¡±


    ¡°That was a long time ago! I feel like he should be at the 2nd rank of spirit tier right now.¡±


    Everyone watched in excitement. They all wanted to see what kind of potential their senior brother has. At the same time, they all tried to guess.


    They all watched as Jin Peng¡¯ qi entered the stele and circle around the sixteen holes.


    After a while, the stele made a ¡®peng¡¯ sound and the colors started to stabilize.


    Dark Green! It represented third rank of spirit tier!


    ¡°Congrattions senior brother Jin Peng. With your potential, it will only be a matter of time before you reach the 2nd rank of the Martial Disciple realm!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior brother Jin Peng, when you be famous in the future, don¡¯t forget about us brothers.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter whether they were sincere or not, they all congratted Jin Peng. They might as well do it. Saying a few words of praise won¡¯t hurt them and they might get some benefits in the future.


    The stele in front of the gravity multiplier room was different from a normal testing stele. After the results appear, it will also reveal the cultivation of the person who just inserted their qi.


    This was the first time that Liu Bingqian had seen such thing. She was bing more and more curious about it.


    ¡°So there¡¯s actually something like this in the world huh? Alright. Let me try it too.¡±


    Jin Peng smiled and took a half a step back, ¡°Miss Bingqian is exceptionally intelligent and gifted. Your potential must be very high!¡±


    Liu Bingqian furrowed her brows. She had heard these words before. These words were exactly the same as the words that noble guys would say when they chased after her. She hated it.


    ¡°I said I want to try it out.¡±


    Jin Peng remained still, ¡°Thene over here.¡±


    ¡®Then why are you still standing there? Are you trying to take advantage of me while I go over?¡± Liu Bingqian had a cold expression in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡­..¡± Jin Peng¡¯s expression changed. His intentions had been seen through by Liu Bingqian. Those words were basically pping him in the face.


    ¡°Alright fine. I¡¯ll move. Then you cane over.¡± Jin Peng snorted and walked towards the other disciples.


    He had been pped in the face by this woman¡¯s words in front of everyone. His fellow brothers saw this and patted his back in sympathy.


    Liu Bingqian smiled and walked towards the testing stele. She stood in front of the stele and then looked back at Ye Zifeng. After receiving a nod from him did she finally insert her qi into the stele.


    She really wanted to see what kind of potential she had.


    In an instant, a brilliant light bursted out from the stele. Three rays of light entered the hole and continuously rotated in there.


    ¡°This¡­.This is¡­..¡± Jin Peng¡¯s jaws dropped. He knew what was going on but he didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    ¡°Red!¡± The other disciples called out and started to chatter.


    ¡°No way. How can it be red? Who is she? How does she have the potential at the peak of spirit tier?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Jin Peng, did you forget to clear out your qi from the stele? If not, how can a qi refining stage disciple have such a high potential rating? Could she be a super genius in the martial way?¡±


    Liu Bingqian pouted, ¡°Hey. Didn¡¯t you see? I¡¯m at the peak of qi refining!¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re at the peak of qi refining? Senior brother Jin Peng is already at the martial disciple realm and he was only rated at the 3rd rank of the Martial Disciple realm. How can your qi refining stage qi be rated higher than his qi? This¡­ This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±


    asionally, people would be rated one or two ranks higher than their cultivation. It¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t seen people rated three or four ranks higher either. They would be shocked at that but would then recover quickly.


    However, Liu Bingqian¡¯s results were beyondprehension. Only a genius ss cultivator could achieve something like this!


    Jin Peng wanted to show off his potential in front of Liu Bingqian. However, Liu Bingqian¡¯s results had exceeded his own by many times. His efforts were basically for naught.


    If Bingqian was stronger than himself, then wouldn¡¯t he be whipped in the future? Jin Peng was bitterlyughing in his heart. He suddenly looked over at Ye Zifeng.


    He didn¡¯t have to be stronger than Bingqian. It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s stronger than the guy she likes.


    After he thought about this, Jin Peng felt much better. He put his hopes on Ye Zifeng failing.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Zifeng right? Since Bingqian tested her potential already, it¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    One of Jin Peng¡¯s brothers heard this and muttered, ¡°Ye Zifeng? This name sounds kinda familiar. Where have I heard about him?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you hear senior brother Jin Peng before? They¡¯re not from our Profound Sect. They came here to cultivate in the gravity multiplier room with some inside help. How could you know them?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m very sure that I¡¯ve heard this name before.¡± The disciple scratched his head while thinking about where he had heard this name before.


    ¡°Alright. Stop thinking too much and watch his test. I feel like he doesn¡¯t have much potential since he¡¯s still at the fifth stage of qi refining at his age.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and walked towards the stele. He wanted to insert his qi but suddenly retracted his hand. He turned around and looked at Jin peng.


    ¡°Brother Jin. Can I say something to you first? No matter what happens here, it has nothing to do with me. If something goes wrong, you¡¯ll bear responsibility andpensate for everything. I hope you can make an Inner Demons Oath for this.¡±


    Jin Peng was startled, ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s only inserting your qi. Why do you have to make it sound so serious?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, then I won¡¯t insert my qi. I¡¯ll go find senior Muyun¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Muyun Old Devil¡¯s name, Jin Peng really got scared. He was a mere disciple of the younger generation. He can¡¯t afford to offend someone like Muyun Old Devil.


    ¡°Alright fine. I promise. I¡¯ll make a Inner Demons Oath stating that I will bear the consequences andpensate for anything that happens. Is that fine?¡± Jin Peng rolled his eyes at Ye Zifeng.


    After the oath, Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded. He then began to insert his qi into the stele.


    At first, everything looked normal.


    However, all of a sudden, the stele began to shake. It looks as if it was being filled with darkness. ck lights appeared in the holes on the stele.


    ¡°This¡­.. This¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, a burnt smell emitted from the testing stele.


    ¡°Holy¡­¡­ Heavens! What is happening? Ye Zifeng, stop!¡±


    Jin Peng and the others were shocked at the strange scene and yelled at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Remember. You¡¯re the one that told me to stop.¡± Ye Zifengughed and retracted his hand.


    In a few moments, countless amount of ck smoke appeared from the stele¡­¡­The highest multiplier in the gravity room was twenty times while the lowest was two times. Normally, a qi refining stage practitioner from the outside would start from two times and slowly advance.


    However, Jin Peng suddenly suggested that there was a test before entering. This was breaking the rules of the Profound Sect.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t report him to Elder Zhao. He was toozy to care about a small fry like Jin Peng. People like Jin Peng were like wet flour. When they stick on you, it is very hard to get rid of them.


    Jin Peng brought Ye Zifeng around to arge Testing Stele.


    ¡°This is very simple. Just insert your qi into the stele and a color will appear based on the quality and thickness of your qi.


    Ye Zifeng looked over at Jin Peng and asked, ¡°So¡­ What are you saying?¡±


    Actually, Ye Zifeng had seen this kind of stele before. He had administered examinations using these in his past life.


    Simply put, the gravity multiplier room will help bring out one¡¯s hidden potential. Thus, we will use this to test your potential.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was shocked, ¡°It¡¯s that incredible? It can use colors to determine one¡¯s potential?¡±


    Jin Pengughed, ¡°Of course. There¡¯s a reason why the sect¡¯s name is Profound Sect. There are many Profound treasures in the sect. This stele is an example of this. It is ced here for qi refining stage and martial disciple realm disciples to use.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Bingqian was curious about the treasure.


    Jin Peng smiled back, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then watch.¡±


    Jin Peng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He then inserted his qi into the testing stele.


    Immediately, the other disciples around Jin Peng began to talk.


    ¡°The color on the stele is starting to change and is getting darker. This means that senior brother has good potential right? How far do you think senior brother can go in his life?¡±


    ¡°This¡­.. I remember that when he tested himself thest time, he had reached the 1st rank of spirit tier, which is a light green color. I feel like it will at most be only a little bit darker.¡±


    ¡°That was a long time ago! I feel like he should be at the 2nd rank of spirit tier right now.¡±


    Everyone watched in excitement. They all wanted to see what kind of potential their senior brother has. At the same time, they all tried to guess.


    They all watched as Jin Peng¡¯ qi entered the stele and circle around the sixteen holes.


    After a while, the stele made a ¡®peng¡¯ sound and the colors started to stabilize.


    Dark Green! It represented third rank of spirit tier!


    ¡°Congrattions senior brother Jin Peng. With your potential, it will only be a matter of time before you reach the 2nd rank of the Martial Disciple realm!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior brother Jin Peng, when you be famous in the future, don¡¯t forget about us brothers.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter whether they were sincere or not, they all congratted Jin Peng. They might as well do it. Saying a few words of praise won¡¯t hurt them and they might get some benefits in the future.


    The stele in front of the gravity multiplier room was different from a normal testing stele. After the results appear, it will also reveal the cultivation of the person who just inserted their qi.


    This was the first time that Liu Bingqian had seen such thing. She was bing more and more curious about it.


    ¡°So there¡¯s actually something like this in the world huh? Alright. Let me try it too.¡±


    Jin Peng smiled and took a half a step back, ¡°Miss Bingqian is exceptionally intelligent and gifted. Your potential must be very high!¡±


    Liu Bingqian furrowed her brows. She had heard these words before. These words were exactly the same as the words that noble guys would say when they chased after her. She hated it.


    ¡°I said I want to try it out.¡±


    Jin Peng remained still, ¡°Thene over here.¡±


    ¡®Then why are you still standing there? Are you trying to take advantage of me while I go over?¡± Liu Bingqian had a cold expression in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡­..¡± Jin Peng¡¯s expression changed. His intentions had been seen through by Liu Bingqian. Those words were basically pping him in the face.


    ¡°Alright fine. I¡¯ll move. Then you cane over.¡± Jin Peng snorted and walked towards the other disciples.


    He had been pped in the face by this woman¡¯s words in front of everyone. His fellow brothers saw this and patted his back in sympathy.


    Liu Bingqian smiled and walked towards the testing stele. She stood in front of the stele and then looked back at Ye Zifeng. After receiving a nod from him did she finally insert her qi into the stele.


    She really wanted to see what kind of potential she had.


    In an instant, a brilliant light bursted out from the stele. Three rays of light entered the hole and continuously rotated in there.


    ¡°This¡­.This is¡­..¡± Jin Peng¡¯s jaws dropped. He knew what was going on but he didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    ¡°Red!¡± The other disciples called out and started to chatter.


    ¡°No way. How can it be red? Who is she? How does she have the potential at the peak of spirit tier?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Jin Peng, did you forget to clear out your qi from the stele? If not, how can a qi refining stage disciple have such a high potential rating? Could she be a super genius in the martial way?¡±


    Liu Bingqian pouted, ¡°Hey. Didn¡¯t you see? I¡¯m at the peak of qi refining!¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re at the peak of qi refining? Senior brother Jin Peng is already at the martial disciple realm and he was only rated at the 3rd rank of the Martial Disciple realm. How can your qi refining stage qi be rated higher than his qi? This¡­ This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±


    asionally, people would be rated one or two ranks higher than their cultivation. It¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t seen people rated three or four ranks higher either. They would be shocked at that but would then recover quickly.


    However, Liu Bingqian¡¯s results were beyondprehension. Only a genius ss cultivator could achieve something like this!


    Jin Peng wanted to show off his potential in front of Liu Bingqian. However, Liu Bingqian¡¯s results had exceeded his own by many times. His efforts were basically for naught.


    If Bingqian was stronger than himself, then wouldn¡¯t he be whipped in the future? Jin Peng was bitterlyughing in his heart. He suddenly looked over at Ye Zifeng.


    He didn¡¯t have to be stronger than Bingqian. It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s stronger than the guy she likes.


    After he thought about this, Jin Peng felt much better. He put his hopes on Ye Zifeng failing.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Zifeng right? Since Bingqian tested her potential already, it¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    One of Jin Peng¡¯s brothers heard this and muttered, ¡°Ye Zifeng? This name sounds kinda familiar. Where have I heard about him?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you hear senior brother Jin Peng before? They¡¯re not from our Profound Sect. They came here to cultivate in the gravity multiplier room with some inside help. How could you know them?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m very sure that I¡¯ve heard this name before.¡± The disciple scratched his head while thinking about where he had heard this name before.


    ¡°Alright. Stop thinking too much and watch his test. I feel like he doesn¡¯t have much potential since he¡¯s still at the fifth stage of qi refining at his age.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and walked towards the stele. He wanted to insert his qi but suddenly retracted his hand. He turned around and looked at Jin peng.


    ¡°Brother Jin. Can I say something to you first? No matter what happens here, it has nothing to do with me. If something goes wrong, you¡¯ll bear responsibility andpensate for everything. I hope you can make an Inner Demons Oath for this.¡±


    Jin Peng was startled, ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s only inserting your qi. Why do you have to make it sound so serious?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, then I won¡¯t insert my qi. I¡¯ll go find senior Muyun¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Muyun Old Devil¡¯s name, Jin Peng really got scared. He was a mere disciple of the younger generation. He can¡¯t afford to offend someone like Muyun Old Devil.


    ¡°Alright fine. I promise. I¡¯ll make a Inner Demons Oath stating that I will bear the consequences andpensate for anything that happens. Is that fine?¡± Jin Peng rolled his eyes at Ye Zifeng.


    After the oath, Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded. He then began to insert his qi into the stele.


    At first, everything looked normal.


    However, all of a sudden, the stele began to shake. It looks as if it was being filled with darkness. ck lights appeared in the holes on the stele.


    ¡°This¡­.. This¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, a burnt smell emitted from the testing stele.


    ¡°Holy¡­¡­ Heavens! What is happening? Ye Zifeng, stop!¡±


    Jin Peng and the others were shocked at the strange scene and yelled at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Remember. You¡¯re the one that told me to stop.¡± Ye Zifengughed and retracted his hand.


    In a few moments, countless amount of ck smoke appeared from the stele¡­¡­

 Chapter 114 – Cultivating by Force

    The testing stele was designed to withstand arge amount of qi.


    It was made so that Martial Disciple realm and Qi Refining stage disciples could not destroy it even if they wanted to.


    Thus, when the ck smoke appeared from the stele, everyone thought that it was weird.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng¡­ You, What did you just do? Why did the testing stele turn like this?¡± Jin Peng yelled out at him.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up and stared at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°You guys saw exactly what I did. I just followed your steps and inserted my qi into the stele. Didn¡¯t everyone see this?¡±


    Jin Peng furiously shook his head, ¡°Impossible. I have never seen something like this happen before. How can the stele be broken like this!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve never seen something, it doesn¡¯t mean that it doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    Jin Peng wanted to continue asking Ye Zifeng¡¯s questions but was pulled aside by one of the other disciples.


    ¡°Senior brother Jin, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know if I should say or not.¡±


    Jin Peng furrowed his brows, ¡°If you have something to say, then say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± He was feeling very angry right now and wasn¡¯t in the mood to y any games.


    That disciple muttered, ¡°Senior brother Jin, this testing steele can only test the potential within the qi refining stage and the martial disciple realm. Is it possible that¡­¡­ Ye Zifeng¡¯s potential have already surpassed the limit of the stele?¡±


    ¡°Surpassed the limit of the stele?¡± WHen Jin Peng heard this, he red at that disciple and stood there silently.


    Jin Peng hesitated a bit but continued to talk, ¡°You mean, this twenty year old fifth stage of qi refining person has a potential that cannot be gauged?¡±


    That disciple had worried look on his face but still nodded.


    If it¡¯s not like this, then how someone at the fifth stage of qi refining destroy the testing stele with his qi?


    ¡°Let me calm myself down¡­..¡± Jin Peng felt that his temples were stinging a bit.


    How can Ye Zifeng let him calm down and think about it? He immediately opened his mouth, ¡°Since Bingqian and I already have been tested, you should bring us to cultivate in the gravity multiplier room.¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Jin Peng¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°What else do you want? Do you want me to pay you for this testing stele?¡± Ye Zifeng saw that Jin Peng called for him again and felt impatient.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask you topensate for anything at all. However, I forgot to tell you that entering the gravity multiplier room has a time based fee.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned ugly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that arge sect like the Profound Sect would charge people money to use their facility. Let me ask you this then. Who¡¯s measuring the time? Who¡¯s collecting the fees?¡±


    Jin Pengughed and pointed at himself, ¡°Naturally, it would be me, a disciple of the sect.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was angry, ¡°Brother Jin, howe you didn¡¯t tell my master any of this?¡±


    Jin Peng awkwardly smiled and tried tofort her, ¡°Bingqian, don¡¯t worry. I know that you¡¯re Senior Muyun¡¯s disciple and will not charge you. But, Ye Zifeng isn¡¯t. However, I will do things fairly and won¡¯t upset Senior Muyun¡­. Let¡¯s see. I¡¯ll take a hundred gold coins as entry fee.¡±


    Someone patted Jin Peng¡¯s shoulder all of a sudden, ¡°Senior brother Jin. Stop talking. That Ye Zifeng isn¡¯t even paying attention to you. He left a while ago¡­..¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jin Peng looked up.


    It was just as the disciple had said. Ye Zifeng left as if Jin Peng¡¯s words meant nothing. He ran very quickly towards the training room at a speed that exceeded everyone¡¯s expectation.


    Very quickly, he had reached the doors to the multiplier rooms. Having Ye Zifeng test himself at the testing stele was nothing. However, making him pay a hundred gold coins was too excessive.


    Ye Ziifeng didn¡¯t want to deal with these little things at all and went straight to the rooms.


    Jin Peng yelled out again, ¡°Ye Zifeng. Stop. This is the Profound Sect¡¯s territory. How can an outsider like yourself be able to do whatever they want¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use this but you left me with no choice. Look at this.¡±


    A smile appeared on Ye ZIfeng¡¯s face as he retrieved a medallion from his sleeves.


    ¡°What? The Passage Medallion? He¡­. How did he have something like this?¡±


    ¡°How can a fifth stage of qi refining brat like Ye Zifeng obtain the Passage Medallion that was meant for the higher ups of Tiandao City?¡±


    ¡°Right. Is this medallion fake?¡±


    At the same time, one of the disciple¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°I remember now! Ye Zifeng is the person who beat Qi ZImo in the alchemypetition!¡±


    ¡°No way. He¡¯s the champion?¡±


    Some of these people didn¡¯t pay attention to the alchemypetition at all. However, once they knew that Ye Zifeng was the champion, they were all shocked.


    Jin Peng suddenly remembered something. He had a martial uncle that attended thepetition and purchased a high quality pill. However, the fact that he spent one thousand eight hundred gold make him into aughing stock.


    Jin Peng remembered that the pill that his martial uncle bought was refined by the champion of thepetition. That meant that the pill was refined by Ye Zifeng!


    An expert in the dao of alchemy who also has connections with Muyun Old Devil. Even though his cultivation is low, he can¡¯t be offended.


    ¡°Alright. Can I go in now?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled towards Jin Peng.


    With the Passage Medallion, let¡¯s not mention this mere training facility, he can even go stroll in an Adept¡¯s garden.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Muyun Old Devil wanted Jin Peng to lead the way, Ye Zifeng would¡¯ve gone to the gravity multiplier room by himself.


    ¡°Of course. Of course. This is not a problem at all.¡± Jin Peng¡¯s face was frozen in shock but still managed to force a smile.


    ¡°Are you still going to make me pay a fee?¡±


    Jin Peng¡¯s heart shook and hurriedly replied, ¡°No. Of course not!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression was very cold, ¡°Alright. Bingqian, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Bingqianughed as she watch the scene unfold in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    The gravity multiplier room was designed and constructed using many different formations. Each level will have different kinds of formation imbued into the room. Since the multiplier goes from 2x to 20x, each respective room will be able to help cultivate disciples from the second stage of qi refining all the way to the 9th level of Martial Disciple realm.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. Which room are you going into? Do you want me toe with you?¡± Liu Bingqian was looking forward to training with Ye Zifeng


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the 20x multiplier room. Do you want toe?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled at her.


    Liu Bingqian pouted, ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose right? So you don¡¯t want to train with me?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and shook his head, ¡°No, I just think that it¡¯s better to train separately. Also, I don¡¯t like people watching me train either.¡±


    Liu Bingqian sighed, ¡°Alright. Since I¡¯m on the ninth stage of qi refining, I¡¯ll go to the 9x multiplier room and try it out.¡±


    She wanted to go to the 5x room with Ye Zifeng and cultivate together but since Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t want it, all she could do was train by herself at the appropriate level.


    After Liu Bingqian left, Ye Zifeng stood by himself in front of all the rooms.


    He looked around as if he was looking for something. After a while, he smiled.


    ¡°Found it. The core of the formation is right here!¡±


    He looked up at the room, ¡°3x multipler room huh? Alright. It¡¯ll be easier for me anyways.


    He smiled, looked around and then walked into the room. When he entered, the gravity made Ye Zifeng to move a bit slower. After a while, he regained his normal speed. With his fifth stage of qi refining cultivation, this was nothing to him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°How is it? Did you see which rooms they entered?¡± Jin Peng hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Brother Jin, Miss Bingqian went to the 9x multiplier room and Ye Zifeneg went into¡­..¡±


    Jin peng hurried him up and asked, ¡°Where did he go? Tell me now!¡±


    ¡°The 3x multiplier room.¡± The person quickly answered.


    ¡°What? The 3x multiplier room?¡±


    Jin Peng was doubting this, ¡°No way. He was so overbearing before. Why did he suddenly go into the 3x multiplier room? Isn¡¯t he just wasting his time there?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Jin, that guy was so arrogant before. I know that you¡¯re in a bad mood too. I say, we should just enter it too and teach him a lesson.¡±


    Jin Peng frowned, ¡°No. He has connections with Muyun Old Devil and is also the champion of the alchemypetition. If we directly deal with him, it¡¯ll be bad for us.


    ¡°We can¡¯t directly deal with him?¡± Jin Peng¡¯s brothers caught the keywords in his reply.


    ¡°Wait. So how are we going to deal with him?¡±


    Jin Peng grinned evilly, ¡°Hehe. You guys don¡¯t know this, but you can actually mess with the gravity multiplier rooms. I¡¯ve been here for many years and found out a while ago.¡±

 Chapter 115 – You want to mess with me?

    Ye Zifeng circled around the room slowly. The pressure from the gravity was exerted upon his body but he was able to handle it.


    When he was outside of the room, he can tell that the core formation of the gravity room lied in this room. However, as for where its exact location is, he had to carefully look for it.


    If a person didn¡¯t have enough experience in this expertise, they would not notice something like this at all.


    ¡°So the core formation of the gravity multiplier rooms is here huh¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled and have already walked to the deepest part of the room. He bent down and looked at the Blood Emperor drawing on the wall.


    He gently ced his hand on the drawing and closed his eyes. Through his hand, he slowly sent his qi into the drawing.


    At the same time, a mysterious energy was released from the frames of the drawing and slowly filled up the room. The thickness of the qi started to change within the room. It became much more concentrated.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°The setup of this room is simr to the ones in the ck Tortoise Continent. As long as I insert qi into the painting, I can change the multiplier in the room.


    This means that he can change the multiplier in the room to anything that he wants. Even though he was in the 3x multiplier room, he can bring it to 10x or even higher if he wants.


    Ye Zifeng looked towards the door. There was no movement at all.


    ¡°Since they¡¯re not here yet, I¡¯ll just cultivate a bit first then,¡±


    Ye Zifeng wouldn¡¯t waste his precious cultivation time just to wait for Jin Peng toe.


    He inserted his qi into the drawing again and increased the gravitty.


    He pondered for a bit and finally decided, ¡°Let¡¯s try 5x gravity first. I¡¯ll warm myself up.¡±


    The gravity became stronger and stronger. Ye Zifeng¡¯s knees started to bend a bit from the pressure exerted by the gravity.


    His mouth curved up into a smile, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get used to this first.¡±


    Saying that, he started to run around in the room.


    The invisible energy started to suppress Ye Zifeng. At the same time, his body shook every time he took a step. It stimted his body and his nerves. It slowly started to change his body¡¯s physique.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s try 6x gravity now¡­¡­¡±


    As he inserted his qi into the drawing, the invisible energy became stronger. Ye Zifeng¡¯s felt the pressure of the gravity through his entire body down to his bones. His face started to be red.


    ¡°Nice! Excellent!¡± Ye Zifengughed out loud. He can clearly feel the essence of energy entering his body as he slowly gets used to the pressure.


    Tiandao City is a city filled with an abundance amount of qi. On top of that, the Profound Sect is built on top of the area with the most abundant qi energy. It is the best ce for Ye Zifeng to cultivate at the moment.


    Even if there was a fee to enter, Ye ZIfeng would definitely pay for it.


    Right now, Ye Zifeng was still at the peak of the fifth stage of qi refining, and have not fully reached the sixth stage yet. Even if he has the ability to fight with people at a higher level, the gravity room tested the limits of his body. It would be difficult for Ye Zifeng to keep up as the multiplier gets higher and higher.


    Under the pressure of 6x gravity, Ye ZIfeng¡¯s pace became slower and slower. It felt as if there was a giant on his back.


    ¡°The Profound Sect really does deserve its fame. It would be great if these gravity rooms were in the Ashen Spirit Sect, and I was able to visit it every day!¡±


    Since he wasn¡¯t originally a person from Tiandao City, it is very hard for him to stay around. Also, the Profound Sect won¡¯t take outsiders as disciples if they¡¯re below the martial disciple realm, so he can¡¯t really join the sect right now either.


    Thus, he wants to continuously use this room to the full extent of his time. There was only around ten more days before he had to return home.


    However, he knows that he¡¯ll return sooner orter.


    Ye Zifeng snickered and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I might as well train harder. Let¡¯s move onto 7x gravity!¡±


    The gravity be a level stronger. Ye Zifeng started to sweat. His veins started to bulge out. His face became redder and redder. All of his veins looked like they were about to explode.


    It was clear that Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t able to handle the sudden change in gravity.


    He retracted some of his qi from the drawing and the pressure on the body started to weaken. It was not long before the gravity returned to 6x.


    To be able to control the gravity with the Blood Emperor Drawing made Ye Zifeng¡¯s life a lot easier.


    This was because if he couldn¡¯t handle the pressure from the next level, he can easily retract his qi and have it return to a morefortable level.


    Even though he had never entered a gravity multiplier room on the ck Tortoise Continent, he knows the theory behind the formation.


    He would rather work from the bottom than skip levels and not be able to handle it. If he was cocky and jumped all the way to 20x gravity, his body would have exploded already.


    He took a deep breath and prepared himself before he slowly changed the gravity to 7x.


    The energy returned again and an immense pressure was exerted onto his entire body. It made his head very dizzy. He felt as if all the cells in his body was exploding. It was very ufortable.


    Qi exploded out of all his pores and covered his entire body. This helped him cope with the intense pressure from the 7x gravity.


    He held onto his knees with his hand, not allowing himself to kneel down.


    He gritted his teeth and finally stood up. This meant that he was able to withstand the pressure from the 7x gravity room.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡± Ye Zifeng was panting but he didn¡¯t stop at all. He gritted his teeth again and continued to move. He couldn¡¯t rx at all.


    He doesn¡¯t even have enough strength to stand up straight right now.


    He slowly took a step forward and took a deep breath. A white mist appeared from his body with some lightning energy concealed within in.


    One step¡­ two steps¡­ three steps¡­..


    Every step took an enormous amount of energy. It slowly consumed his physical strength. When he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he would retract some of his qi from the drawing and rest for a bit. After a while, he would repeat the process and try again.


    Eating high quality pills and learning techniques would only help him increase the quality and quantity of his qi. Right now, Ye Zifeng was refining his body.


    The former would change one¡¯s cultivation realm while thetter would determine one¡¯s actual strength.


    ¡°This is a really good ce to cultivate. If I can cultivate here for a few more days, then I can redevelop this entire trashy body. When the body gets stronger, it¡¯ll be easier for me to cultivate!¡±


    Right when Ye Zifeng was thinking that, the sound of people walking around can be heard from the door.


    If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t think much of it. However, this is Ye Zifeng. He had been keeping his eyes on the door even though he was training very hard.


    Ye Zifeng had guessed that it was about time that Jin Peng started to make his move.


    ¡°So you¡¯re finally going to make a move huh?¡± Ye ZIfeng smiled.


    A small straw appeared from the door. From the straw, a colorless smoke entered the room.


    At the same time, the gravity within the room started to change. Even though it was only a small change right now, it will soon add up to be something problematic. If Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t paying attention to it, it might be toote when he realizes the change.


    ¡°So this smoke can change the gravity in the room. That¡¯s interesting. No wonder why this Jin Peng is a senior brother to everyone.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed. He retracted the qi from the Blood Emperor Drawing.


    The smoke can increase the gravity while retracting qi from the Blood Emperor drawing will decrease the gravity. With this, it came up to a change of zero.


    Outside the door, Jin Peng was showing off in front of his junior brothers with this smoke.


    ¡°Do you see how incredible this smoke is? Ye Zifeng probably didn¡¯t notice it, but in a bit, he will probably be suppressed by the immense pressure of gravity!¡±


    The junior brothersughed and gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Senior Brother Jin is sure worthy of being Adept Baili¡¯s disciple! You have increased this junior brother¡¯s knowledge!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior brother Jin, do you still have some more of this smoke? Can you give me some so I can use this against anyone that offends me?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, this method is sure cruel! However, I like it!¡±


    Laughter sounded throughout the area. Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t respect them so now they feel much better after doing this.


    Ye Zifeng was also the champion of the alchemypetition. By doing this, it satisfied their vanity.


    Jin Peng stoppedughing and pointed at someone, ¡°Old Wu, go over to Miss Bingqian and call her over. Tell her toe watch the show¡­..¡±

 Chapter 116 – I’ll mess with you instead!

    After training for a while, Liu Bingqian was filled with sweat. It was clear that she achieved some results while training in the 9x gravity room.


    ¡°I wonder how big brother rough guy is doing. That stupid blockhead actually refused to train with me. Could it be that, I, Liu Bingqian, do not have the charms to attract him?¡±


    Right when she was thinking about Ye Zifeng, a sound came from her door.


    A happy expression appeared on Bingqian¡¯s face. She quickly ran towards the door to open it.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, you¡­¡­¡±


    However, the person in front of her was not Ye Zifeng but aplete stranger. This stranger was a short statured man who continuously stared at her. It made Bingqian feel disgusted.


    An awkward expression appeared on her face, ¡°You, who are you?¡±


    Old Wu snickered, ¡°I¡¯m Old Wu. You don¡¯t know me but you should know my senior brother Jin Peng right?¡±


    Hearing that Jin Peng sent him, Liu Bingqian could somewhat tell what was going on.


    ¡°Mhm. Okay. So you¡¯re Jin Peng¡¯s junior brother?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    A cold expression then appeared on her face, ¡°What does he want from me while i¡¯m training here? Could it be that he wants me to pay a fee too?¡±


    She thought about how Jin Peng wanted Ye Zifeng to pay a fee and got a little angry on the inside.


    ¡®What¡¯s miss Bingqian talking about? You¡¯re senior Muyun¡¯s disciple. How can we ask you to pay a fee? Brother Jin Peng told me toe because Ye Zifeng strained himself while training and wanted to tell you about it.¡±


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian was startled but then she remembered something.


    ¡°No way. You guys are lying. Before I entered this room, I looked at where big brother rough guy went. He went into the 3x gravity room. How could he have strained himself?¡±


    ¡°Miss Bingqian, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    She saw that Old Wu had a serious look on his face as if something really did happen and became flustered.


    ¡°Actually? No way. Quick. Bring me over!¡± Liu Bingqian became very anxious all of a sudden.


    Jin Peng heard their movements and turned around. Coincidentally, he saw the anxious look at Bingqian had on her face.


    When he saw that, his expression turned gloomy. When he thought about how Ye Zifeng would embarrass himself in front of Bingqian, he felt a lot better.


    In his view, even if Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t care about himself, her impression on Ye Zifeng would decrease due to this. After all, he, Jin Peng, was a disciple of Adept Baili. Topare himself to Ye Zifeng was likeparing the light of a firefly to the light of the moon.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian, you¡¯re here.¡± Jin Peng smiled.


    ¡°What happened to big brother rough guy? If he strained himself, then why aren¡¯t you helping him?¡± Liu Bingqian started to me Jin Peng and his friends.


    Jin Peng shrugged, ¡°Help him? Did you see how he treated us? A mere cultivator at the fifth stage of qi refining should be respectful towards us. If we want him to pay a fee then he should. Instead, he threatened us with the Passage Medallion!¡±


    ¡°YOU¡­..!!!¡± Bingqian was very angry.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian, don¡¯t stare at me like this. He strained himself in there. It has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Jin pengughed very loudly and then waved his hand towards his junior brothers.


    ¡°Since Miss Bingqian requested it, then what are you guys doing? Open the door and let her see how weak this Ye Zifeng is, to fall in the 3x gravity room!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior brother Jin.¡± Old Wuughed and opened the door.


    Jin Pengughed and pointed insides the door, ¡°Look!¡±


    ¡°Fellow brothers, do you guys have a lot of free time? Why are you guys all gathered up here in the 3x gravity room? Could it be that you guys want to train here too?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s calm voice could be heard from inside the room.


    Jin Peng stoppedughing and his mouth started to twitch. He looked inside the room.


    Ye Zifeng was standing straight up in an imposing manner. He was looking very sharp and grandiose while standing there. It wasn¡¯t how Jin Peng had imagined at all.


    ¡°You, You!¡± Jin Peng was overwhelmed with shock as if he was struck with lightning. He stared at Ye Zifeng and couldn¡¯t evne finish his sentence.


    The other disciples had the same expression on their face. They all watched as Jin Peng injected the smoke into the room¡­. How could the n have failed?


    Jin Peng slowly walked into the room and felt the pressure exerted on his body. There was only 3x gravity in the room.


    ¡°No way. Senior brother Jin, did you use too little smoke?¡± one of the disciples was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    Jin Peng immediately red at him.


    Hearing this, Liu Bingqian became suspicious, ¡°Smoke? What smoke?¡±


    Jin Peng smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We lit up some incense to measure the time that he was in the room. It¡¯s to help the person inside. It lets them know how long they¡¯ve been training for and lets them know their limits.¡±


    Jin Peng was a natural con artist. Every time he opened his mouth, lies woulde out of it.


    Ye Zifeng smiled back at him, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. So brother Jin brought some friends to watch out for me huh?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes widened, not believing what Jin Peng had said.


    Jin Peng quickly replied, ¡°Yeah. This is what we wanted to do.¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand why the smoke failed to increase the gravity in the room. However since Ye Zifeng went along with him, he¡¯ll continue to y along too.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Brother Jin, can I have the incense then?¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Jin Peng stared at Ye Zifeng. He did have a spirit incense but that¡¯s used to increase the gravity in these rooms. If he gave it to Ye Zifeng and Ye Zifeng checks it out, then he would find out about everything.


    What he doesn¡¯t know was that Ye Zifeng had figured his n out since the beginning.


    Ye Zifeng stuck his hand out, signal for Jin Peng to give him the incense, ¡°What¡¯s up brother Jin? I see some of the dust from the incense in your sleeves. Is it in your robe?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡­..¡± Jin Peng quickly pulled his sleeves down and patted his robe. Suddenly, he realized what was going on.


    Ye Zifeng was ying with him!


    To be yed by a youngster like Ye Zifeng, Jin Peng was feeling angry.


    He took a deep breath and finally reached into his robes. He took the spirit incense out and gave it to Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    All of his junior brothers were eyeing the incenses with envy. All they could do was watch Ye Zifeng take them into his hands.


    ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll use theseter. Oh yeah. Bingqian, why don¡¯t I give you some of these and light one up in your room?¡±


    Liu Bingqian smiled, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s pretty depressing training by myself. I¡¯ll use this to keep track of time.¡±


    If Jin Peng doesn¡¯t understand what Ye Zifeng meant by his words then he is very stupid. He knew that he was in the palms of Ye Zifeng¡¯s hands.


    Jin Peng let out a bitter smile, ¡°You don¡¯t need to use this spirit incense. It will get very stuffy in the room. I have a spirit rm. Why don¡¯t you guys have it?¡±


    ¡°So you have something like that too? As expected from the disciple of Adept Baili. You sure have a lot of treasures. I, Zifeng, really admire you.¡±


    ¡°This is all because my master is loves me a lot.¡± Jin Peng forced augh and gave Ye Zifeng his spirit rm.


    Ye Zifeng looked over the rm and then immediately put it into his interspatial ring along with the incense.


    ¡°Many thanks to brother Jin for your care.¡±


    ¡°Senior Muyun asked me to take care of you guys so I, Jin Peng, will do my best to.¡± Jin Peng bitterly smiled again.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°I, Zifeng, am from Leizhou City. There aren¡¯t many chances for me to train in the Profound sect so I¡¯ve decided to stay here for the next few days. If brother Jin wants to give more pointers, I, Zifeng, will always wee it.¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡± After Jin Peng experienced this loss, he didn¡¯t daree bother this demonic being anymore. All he could do wasugh it off.


    Liu Bingqian giggled, ¡°If big brother rough guy is going to stay, then I¡¯m going to stay too.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled at her, ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    Seeing how Bingqian waspletely focused on Ye Zifeng, Jin Peng clenched his fists. As he walked away he softly muttered, ¡°Just you watch Ye Zifeng. After my master returns from secluded meditation, I will definitely ask him to take care of you!¡±

 Chapter 117 – Eight times gravity!

    Jin Peng was gloomy to the extreme and was filled with anger.


    After he left the mountain, he continuously cursed.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng that fucking brat! How dare he treat me like this. Not only did he swindle my spirit incense and rm away, he also made me lose face in front of Miss Bingqian! This is too angering!¡±


    His junior brothers knew that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood and didn¡¯t know if they shouldfort him or not. They all stood there and sighed.


    In the end it was Old Wu who spoke, ¡°Brother Jin, just hold out for a bit. We can wait until Adept Baili returns to teach that Ye Zifeng a lesson!¡±


    Jin Peng felt a bit better and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was just thinking about that. Master is fond of me and pampers me. He will not allow me to be humiliated like this. We¡¯ll let Ye Zifeng off for now and wait until master returns!¡±


    Old Wuughed loudly, ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s the way. I¡¯ll be the host today and invite you to dinner. It¡¯ll help you feel better.¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right brother Jin. We¡¯ll take care of himter. How dare he use miss Bingqian as a shield.


    Jin Peng gritted his teeth and then cursed, ¡°Fuck that Bingqian. Who cares if she¡¯s pretty? She¡¯s a bitch anyways. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get some drinks tonight! I, Jin Peng, will drink my fill tonight!¡±


    It was rare for Jin Peng to be like this and all the disciples followed along.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go senior brother Jin. We¡¯ll have fun until Adept Baili returns! We¡¯ll take care of Ye Zifeng then!¡±


    ¡°Yeah brother Jin. It¡¯s not toote to teach Ye Zifeng a lessonter. We¡¯ll beat him up until he turns into a big. By that time, that girl will definitely belong to brother Jin!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Jin, you have all these cool things with you. Do you happen to have some aphrodisiacs?¡± Old Wu had an expression that only men can understand.


    Jin Peng smiled, ¡°Heh. I won¡¯t be rough with miss Bingqian unless it is absolutely essential. You should know that I truly do like her! So remember this, don¡¯t go around saying things about her. If I find out, I won¡¯t let you go that easily.


    On matters regarding Liu Bingqian, Jin Peng didn¡¯t dare to y around.


    ¡°ALright Alright. We don¡¯t have to be so serious.Tonight, we will all drink our fills. We will take care of Ye Zifeng in a few days!¡± Old Wu shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ye Zifeng was wildly training in his room.


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be bothering me anytime soon. I¡¯ll just use this chance to cultivate then!¡±


    It¡¯s not like Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t want to y around, but right now, he needs to focus on increasing his cultivation in order to survive in the world.


    He doesn¡¯t have an impressive background and can¡¯t directly enter the Profound Sect. Right now, he has less than twelve days to train here. He needs to make use of this time!


    He calmed down a bit and inserted his qi into the blood emperor drawing. He quickly changed the gravity to 6x. After training for so long, his body hadpletely adapted to the 6x gravity.


    Right now, he was warming up and preparing for 7x gravity.


    ¡°Oh yeah. By using the lightning qi, I can lower the pressure exerted on my body and it will also help with my cultivation. What will happen if I use the power of the martial spirit?¡±


    After he thought about this, he started to smile.


    ¡®8x gravity. Let¡¯s try this!¡±


    A horrifying energy appeared in the room and immediately pressured Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng groaned and used his qi to cover his body in order to keep himself up.


    Slowly, blood seeped out from his mouth. Traces of blood appeared on his arms as his blood vessels started to burst. His entire body was bing sore and was on the verge of breaking down. However, he gritted his teeth and tried to sustain himself.


    ¡°Not enough!¡±


    Slowly, blood seeped out from his ears, nose and mouth.


    If it was anyone else in Ye Zifeng¡¯s position, they would be on the ground already, unable to lift their heads. After all, it was extremely hard for someone at the fifth stage of qi refining to sustain themselves in 8x gravity. If his resolution was any weaker, he would have copsed and passed out already.


    For Ye Zifeng to even reach this stage, this showed that there was no one that can fight him at the same level, even in Tiandao City.


    After feeling his seven apertures bleed, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t want to force himself anymore and retracted his qi from the drawing, decreasing the gravity back down to 7x.


    If he wasn¡¯t able to control the gravity easily like this, then he would not dare to try 8x gravity.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s try using the martial spirit¡¯s power.¡±


    Very quickly, he gathered his qi from his dantian into the red blood vessels in his arms. The bright red vessels then started to glow.


    Right now, he wasn¡¯t attacking anyone and wasn¡¯t trying to harm anyone. He wasn¡¯t using the death qi but the life qi of his dual martial spirit!


    Streams of qi filled with vitality flowed from his arms and covered his body. The blood vessels that exploded started to heal up. Other than some scabs, it waspletely healed.


    Wherever the qi goes, his injuries would heal very quickly. When it reached his head, Ye Zifeng could feel his entire body and his mind clear up as if he was bathing in high quality medicines. It was an indescribable feeling!


    His seven apertures quickly returned to normal as if there was no blood in the first ce.


    ¡°This martial spirit uses death and life qi. It can attack enemies and heal allies when he retreats. It can be considered as one of the best quality martial spirits there is! When I reach the martial disciple realm and truly awaken the martial spirit, then its power will be unimaginable!¡± Ye Zifeng looked at his body and eximed.


    Ye Zifeng has confident that if he can handle this martial spirit, he will definitely stand at the top of this continent.


    After he rested for a bit, he stood up again, ¡°Alright. Time to continue training. With this martial spirit¡¯s help, I can train much faster now!¡±


    He covered his body in qi and increased the gravity to 8x again.


    Bleeding a little is nothing to Ye Zifeng. As long as he can increase his cultivation, he was willing to make the sacrifice!


    No pain, no gain. Sometimes, a cultivator can take medicines to increase their cultivation. However, there is a limit. The cultivator¡¯s physique and strength depends on his own training. Having a refined physique is very important when fighting against another cultivator. Thus, this gravity room is the best ce for Ye Zifeng to train right now.


    Against people with the same cultivation or even someone a rank higher, body strength will determine the winner in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The day passed by very quickly. When Ye Zifeng returned to his senses, it was alreadyte at night. He can feel his stomach rumbling with hunger.


    He wanted to go find Liu Bingqian and get some dinner with her.


    When he opened the door, Bingqian who was leaning by the door almost fell in. It was a good thing that Ye Zifeng had fast reactions and caught her before she fell.


    Ye Zifeng was shocked and asked, ¡°Bingqian, what are you doing here? Have you been waiting outside all this time?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was very sensitive to what was happening outside but he didn¡¯t notice Bingqian outside at all.


    This meant that she had been there for a long time and didn¡¯t move at all.


    Bingqian rubbed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Big brother rough guy, you were too busy training so I didn¡¯t want to bother you. I sat outside and waited for you instead.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was moved by Liu Bingqian¡¯s actions, ¡°I was too into training and forgot about you. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Hearing that Ye Zifeng had admitted his mistakes, Liu Bingqian was filled with disbelief. In her heart, Ye Zifeng was a smart and stubborn person. He will make other people kneel and admit their mistakes while he himself won¡¯t take the initiative and apologize.


    Liu Bingqian giggled and felt moved. She extended her legs in a position that made Ye Zifeng froze.


    ¡°Since you admitted your wrongdoings, then help me rub my legs. I¡¯ve been sitting here for so long that they¡¯ve turned numb.¡±


    Ye Zifeng stood there for a bit until he finally started to rub her leg.


    Liu Bingqian suddenly cried in surprise and immediately stood up. She had a weird and shocked expression on her face, ¡°I asked you to rub it and you really started to rub it?¡±


    Ye Zifeng felt helpless, ¡°You told me to do it¡­.. When did I do anything wrong?¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked at him andughed, ¡°Big brother rough guy, you¡¯re pretty smart in other fields but you really don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart don¡¯t you¡­..¡±

 Chapter 118 – Sure. You can have it.

    In the gravity multiplier room.


    Ye Zifeng had locked himself in here for a few days now after having dinner with Bingqian. He continuously trained as if his life was on the line. It was a rare chance for him to train in the Profound Sect right now so he needs to make use of all the time that he has.


    During this time, he had experienced thousands of falls and yet he got up again every single time. He was sweating so much that if someone saw him right now, they would think that he was just in a thunderstorm.


    The powerful gravity made Ye Zieng¡¯s entire body bend over many times. It had suppressed his body as if he had tons of weight on his back. It made it very hard for him to breathe. Every time he got injured, he would use his martial spirit¡¯s ability to heal himself up by a bit.


    After a long time, his body had finally gotten used the pressure from 7x gravity. His muscles have be stronger. The originally weak looking body was not so weak looking anymore after all this training.


    However, he still needed to train more.


    Ye Zifeng had been upying the 3x gravity training room for quite a while now. He was lucky that this was a low level room and no one would use it. He can concentrate on training here without anyone bothering him. When it¡¯s meal time, Bingqian would bring some food over to eat together and then he would go right back to training. All he did was eat and train.


    Some other people became aware of Ye Zifeng¡¯s crazy training schedule. His method of training was terrifying. A lot of willpower was needed for something like this.


    ¡°I have never seen someone train in there for so long. It seems like he¡¯s not sleeping at all. Say, do you think he¡¯s crazy?¡±


    ¡°Old Dong, this is call perseverance. If you have half of his diligence, you would have reached the 7th stage of qi refining long ago.¡±


    ¡°Talk about yourself! Come to think of it, there¡¯s a beauty from the 9x gravity room that goes and bring him food everyday!¡±


    Talking about that girl, those people¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Damn¡­. It really is like sticking a fresh and beautiful flower on dog shit. What does that beauty see in this weak brat. Is it just because he¡¯s a little cute?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. If she¡¯s gonna pick someone like that, then might as well pick me. At least i¡¯m in the 7th stage of qi refining!¡± Old Dong chuckled.


    Old Dong came from a very prominent family. Even though he¡¯s not a disciple of the Profound Sect, he used his family¡¯s influences to let him train in the gravity rooms.


    Hearing these words, Bingqian started to twitch and became angry. She coldly snorted and yelled at them.


    ¡°What are you saying? What fresh and beautiful flower on dog shit? Big brother rough guy is an incredible man! You guys can¡¯t evenpare to him!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did you guys hear that? She¡¯s calling him big brother rough guy. How close! What rough guy? In what ces is he rough?¡± Old Dong started tough crazily.


    Bingqian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She was getting angrier and angrier.


    ¡°You guys¡­..¡±


    Old Dong smiled and looked at Bingqian¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.


    ¡°Everyone listen up. Let¡¯s go into the 3x gravity room and meet that kid!¡±


    ¡°Old Dong, that¡¯s kinda going too far¡­ We don¡¯t know anyone here. We¡¯re just borrowing these rooms for training. If something happens, we won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± One of Old Dong¡¯spanions tugged his sleeves.


    Old Dong was getting annoyed, ¡°Who said I was going to do anything? That kid¡¯s been in the 3x gravity room for quite a while now. He should let us use it! It¡¯s only fair.¡±


    Liu Bingqian stepped in front of the door and blocked the way, ¡°Bullshit. You guys just want to disrupt his training. If you want to go in, then you¡¯ll have to get through me first!¡±


    Liu Bingqian saw how hardworking Ye Zifeng was for the past few days. If these clowns want to bother Ye Zifeng, then she will stop them.


    Old Dong turned around and exchanged res with a few others.


    ¡°Miss, have you ever heard of the saying that two hands cannot beat four? My brothers and I are all around the 7th stage of qi refining. We have the advantage in numbers. Do you really want to block our way?¡±


    Liu Bingqian gathered her qi in her hands and stared at them, showing that she was not going to budge.


    ¡°Okay. You forced me.¡± Old Dong and his brothers started to walk towards Bingqian with hostility.


    Actually, Old Dong¡¯s real objective wasn¡¯t to get into the gravity room. He used that as an excuse because he saw that Liu Bingqian cared for the kid and would definitely block their way.


    With the situation like this, he can try to take advantage of her and touch her a few times when they¡¯re fighting.


    Suddenly, Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice sounded from the room.


    ¡°Bingqian, they¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been using this room by myself for way too long. I should let them train too. You can let them in.¡±


    ¡°But¡­.¡± Hearing this, Liu Bingqian was confused. What was Ye Zifeng thinking about? This wasn¡¯t like him at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let them in.¡±


    Liu Bingqian nodded and moved out of the way.


    ¡°Then¡­ Okay. Did you hear that? He said that he¡¯s going to let you in.¡±


    Old Dong and the others furrowed their brows. If they don¡¯t fight with Liu Bingqian, then they can¡¯t take advantage of her and touch her. They were feeling a bit angry about this.


    But Old Dong have already said that they wanted to go in. If he doesn¡¯t then he would be losing face.


    ¡°Go. Let¡¯s go in then. We¡¯ll drive the kid out!¡± Old Dong was going to let out his anger on Ye Zifeng.


    A few others cursed as they walked into the room.


    ¡°You brat. Give us the room!¡±


    Right when they stepped into the room, an enormous pressure was suddenly dropped onto them. Every inch of their skin, every part of their bone, every vein in their body felt as if they were suppressed.


    After a while, Old Dong and the others couldn¡¯t take it anymore and dropped onto their knees. They used their hands as support so their faces won¡¯t fall onto the ground. Ye Zifeng smiled and send his qi out to slowly close the door.


    ¡°Holy shit. Isn¡¯t this the 3x gravity room? Why is the gravity so strong here? I¡¯m at the 6th stage of qi refining and I can¡¯t even handle it!¡±


    Old Dong¡¯s face was on the floor with his arms and legs sprawled out, ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m at the 7th stage of qi refining and I can¡¯t handle it either. How is this even at 3x gravity. This is at least 7x gravity!¡±


    At the same time, their faces turned pale and their breathing became heavier.


    On the other side, Ye Zifeng who was used to the gravity here smiled and looked at them.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re fine? That¡¯s not possible. Your cultivation shouldn¡¯t be higher than mine!¡± Old Dong¡¯s face was extremely ugly at the moment. He forced his head up and opened his mouth.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m at the fifth stage of qi refining¡­.¡±


    Old Dong was shocked when he heard this, ¡°You¡¯re¡­. You¡¯re lying¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s fine that the room feels so scary but the person in front of them was even scarier.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, are you alright?¡± Liu Bingqian called out. She was worried. Even though these people don¡¯t have any grudges against Ye Zifeng, she was still anxious about what was happening.


    ¡°No problem. Bingqian, I¡¯ming out soon. Since they took my training spot, I¡¯lle out and rx for a bit. We¡¯ll take a walk around and go eat.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and replied to her.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Liu Bingqian was bored of training already but didn¡¯t want to disturb Ye Zifeng. Now that Ye Zifeng was willing to go eat with her, she was feeling very happy. On the inside, she thanked Old Dong and the others. If it weren¡¯t for them, Ye Zifeng would not have left the training room.


    ¡°No way. You¡¯re going to leave? At least help us and throw us out of the room or something.¡± Old Dong had an agonized look on his face.


    ¡°Since you guys said that you wanted this room, then you guys can stay here to train. It¡¯s pretty easy to negotiate with me you know.¡±


    Ye Zifeng had a cold smile on his face. It sent shivers down Old Dong¡¯s spine.


    How can Old Dong let him go. If Ye Zifeng leaves, then they won¡¯t be able to get any help at all. Who woulde save them?


    ¡°Boss, Boss. I¡¯ve wronged. It¡¯s my fault. Please forgive us and bring us out!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and walked to the center of the room. He took something out from his robe and ced it on a table.


    ¡°This¡­ What is this?¡± Old Dong started to sweat. He had a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. Are you done?¡±


    Ye Zifeng replied immediately, ¡°Coming. Coming!¡±


    After saying that, he smiled towards Old Dong, ¡°This? You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left through the door.


    Behind him, a small incense was burning on the table. The gravity in the room started to change slowly¡­..

 Chapter 119 – Strong backing!

    Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian talked andughed as they returned to the gravity rooms after eating.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, the Profound Sect¡¯s meals taste really good! The spirit tea that they have is also of high quality! Why don¡¯t we bothe join the Profound Sect after reaching the Martial Disciple realm.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s good thinking. But before we can enter the Profound Sect, we have to be citizens of Tiandao City. Also, I¡¯m still at the fifth stage of qi refining. If you want toe with me, then you¡¯ll have to wait quite a while.¡±


    Liu Bingqian giggled, ¡°I¡¯ll wait. When you are cultivating, I can use that time to train my alchemy skills. By the time you reach the Martial Disciple realm, my alchemy skills might catch up to yours too. I might even surpass you!¡±


    Ye Zifeng showed a big smile but didn¡¯t say anything else.


    To catch up to him in the way of alchemy? Even your master Muyun Old Devil can¡¯t, let alone you.


    Liu Bingqian suddenly thought of something, ¡°Oh yeah. What happened to those people in the 3x gravity room? Are they still there?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.. They were only there to mess with me. Since we left, they probably left too. There¡¯s no reason for them to stay.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Bingqian thought about it and then discard any thoughts about them.


    ¡°Alright. Now that I¡¯m full, I¡¯m going to continue training. You can go train too.¡±


    Liu Bingqian had an unwilling look on her face. It was rare for Ye Zifeng to spend time with her, but now he wants to go back to train? He¡¯ll probably be in there for days again.


    ¡°Alright then. Take care of yourself. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± Liu Bingqian finally gave in.


    When Liu Bingqian finally went into the 9x gravity training room, Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression changed immediately. The warm look on his face turned cold.


    There were miserable screamsing from the 3x gravity room.


    He smiled and opened the door and watched as Old Dong and the others barely lifting their heads to look at him.


    ¡°You¡­. You¡¯re finally back.¡± Old Dong let out a smile. Blood was seeping out of his mouth. He was feeling very weak already.


    ¡°Brother Dong, what do you want to say? I¡¯ll say it for you.¡±


    Some of his brothers that were able to handle it a bit better crawled closer to try and help.


    ¡°Brother Dong said: Let us out right now. If this goes on, we¡¯ll die! Do you know who I am?¡± one of Old Dong¡¯s brother who was in a better situation than he is yelled out.


    All Ye Zifeng did was smile and didn¡¯t enter the room. Instead, he squatted down and looked at them, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    That person ryed the message. After a while he coldly snorted, ¡°Brother Dong said: Have you heard of Tiandao City¡¯s Dong n? I am the Dong n¡¯s young msater Dong Tianrui.¡±


    When he said that, Dong Tianrui fiercely red at him, ¡°Do you know how to talk? Who¡¯s the Dong n¡¯s young master here?¡±


    Ye Zifeng pretended to think about it andughed, ¡°Never heard of it.¡±


    Dong Tianrui couldn¡¯t help but yell out this time, ¡°You fucking brat. Don¡¯t ever let me see you again. Or else I will definitely find someone to beat you down!¡±


    His voice was leaking and sounded very rough. It sounded very funny.


    Ye Zifengughed out loud. He could care less about their threats. He¡¯s been hearing them ever since he crossed over. This was nothing at all.


    ¡°You¡­..What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you. You know that you have someone who can back you up but do you think that I don¡¯t have anyone backing ME up? How else do you think I cane and train in the Profound Sect with my measly cultivation?¡±


    Hearing this, Dong Tianrui was shook. Ye Zifeng was right. He doesn¡¯t even know who his opponent was and yet he was trying to threaten him¡­.


    ¡°Then who¡¯s backing you up huh?¡± Dong Tianrui was curious.


    Ye Zifeng pointed at the incense on the table, ¡°Where do you think I got this from?¡±


    Dong Tianrui¡¯s eyes widened. After thinking about it he replied, ¡°Only a disciple that have been in the Profound Sect for many years can obtain something like this¡­¡­Could it be an inner court disciple?¡±


    It was obviously that he wouldn¡¯t think that a prestigious Adept would back Ye Zifeng up. These spirit incense are used by disciples to y pranks on each other. If a senior used something like this, they would lose all their face.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Close. Keep guessing. Say, who¡¯s the ones that watch over the gravity rooms?¡±


    Dong Tianrui was so scared that his entire expression changed.


    ¡°No¡­ No way. You have connections with the elder disciple of Adept Baili?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°You said it. Not me. You¡¯re the one who guessed it.¡± He didn¡¯t lie to him. He really does have connections with Jin Peng. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not a good one.


    Even though Dong Tianrui is from a noble family, he was still afraid of people with prestige within the Profound Sect. Hearing how Ye Zifeng was talking, he got a bit nervous.


    If Ye Zifeng directly told him that he had connections with Adept Baili, Dong Tianrui would definitely not believe him. However, Ye Zifeng made him guess himself. This made Dong Tianrui feel scared.


    ¡°This¡­..I¡¯m sorry. I, Tianrui have eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai. I hope that you can forgive me. I thank big brother for giving us this lesson today by leaving us in here.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked towards him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯ll get people to beat me if you see me again?¡±


    Dong Tianrui shuddered and forced a smile, ¡°I¡­..I¡¯m just ying around. It¡¯s a prank. How can I dare beat up big bro. I just hope that big bro can give me some pointers in lifeter on.


    Old Dong was forced by his n toe train here. He was not in his Dong n¡¯s estate right now so he had to lower himself and call Ye Zifeng big brother.


    Suddenly, the people besides Old Dong were stupefied. If their big bro is calling this guy big bro, then what should they call him?


    ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m wrong too. I won¡¯t dare to do anything like this again. Please let me go this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right big bro. When you went out to get some food, we¡¯ve suffered in here already. We¡¯ve already gotten our punishment. Please cool down and think about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How about we go give that beauty somepensation after we go out.¡±


    Ye Zifeng deeply red at them, ¡°Since you guys are sincere, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you since I¡¯m a nice person. But¡­ since you guys came to train in the gravity multiplier room, your ns must¡¯ve given you guys some sort of treasure to help your training right?¡±


    ¡°You want treasures?¡± When Dong Tianrui heard this, he immediately understood what Ye Zifeng meant.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and stood up.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give them then it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you guys that I have a tendency to go out and get some snacks for quite a while.¡± Ye Zifeng turned around and started to yell towards Bingqian¡¯s room.


    ¡°Bingqian, let¡¯s go get¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold. Hold. Hold up big bro.¡± Dong Tianrui¡¯s face turned red. He was pampered and spoiled as the young master of his n. He had never trained hard and if he keeps this up, then he will definitely die.


    Ye Zifeng turned around and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t your n¡¯s elders want you guys to train? You can keep going. I¡¯ll go and get some snacks.¡±


    Dong Tianrui cursed inwards but still spoke with a respectful tone, ¡°Big bro. Eating snacks can¡¯t be more important than training. When I left, I did get some treasures that can help with training. If you want¡­.then I¡­..I can give some to you.¡± It was very hard for him to say this.


    Ye Zifeng felt extremely happy. Dong Tianrui looked very unwilling so that meant that the treasure is pretty valuable.


    ¡°Oh? What is it? I was just saying random things. I didn¡¯t think that you would have such a thing on you.¡±


    Dong Tianrui smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a Qi Supplementing Pill with me.¡±


    ¡°Qi Supplementing Pill?¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s smile turned bigger and bigger until he finally burst intoughter.


    ¡°Qi Supplementing Pill my ass. Don¡¯t lie to me. Do you think that I¡¯m clueless in the way of alchemy? Alright I¡¯m gonna go. After eating, I¡¯ll probably go sleep. See you guys tomorrow!¡±


    Hearing this, Dong Tianrui and all his brothers all became scared.


    ¡°Old Dong, stop hiding it. Give it to him. It¡¯s useless to you anyways.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. If he really waits until tomorrow, then we¡¯ll all be dead!¡±


    Dong Tianrui gritted his teeth. He finally sighed and gave up, ¡°Fine. This time, I¡¯ll admit defeat.¡±

 Chapter 120 – Spirit Amassing Pearl

    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng slowly walked back into the room and squatted down next to Dong Tianrui.


    ¡°What kind of treasure is this? Is it worth it?¡±


    Dong Tianrui hesitated for a bit and took his ring off. He inserted his qi into the ring and retrieved a pearl like object from it. He had an unwilling look on his face.


    ¡°Damn. Big bro. Here. Take this Spirit Amassing Pearl.¡±


    ¡°Spirit Amassing Pearl? What¡¯s the use of this?¡± Ye Zifeng asked.


    Dong Tianrui sighed, ¡°Put your qi in there and you¡¯ll see.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was curious and took the pearl from Dong Tianrui.


    A cold qi entered his hand into his heart. It continuously absorbed the qi in his body. After a while, when all his qi was absorbed from his body, everything returned to his body in one go, allowing his entire body to be filled with qi. It made his body feel warm and veryfortable.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. This thing is kind of like the Ocean Containing Bottle.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and stored away the Spirit Amassing Pearl.


    ¡°Ocean Containing Bottle?¡± Dong Tianrui was startled and immediately spoke again.


    ¡°Big bro, this is a grade 4 spirit tier treasure! I¡¯m taking a loss here!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and thenforted him, ¡°What loss? You lost your treasure but you gained a big bro. I can give you tips to help you with your cultivation. When you get stronger, then wouldn¡¯t the people in your n respect you?


    ¡°Really? Do you have a way to help me train faster?¡±


    Actually, by training in the gravity rooms, Old Dong can cultivate very quickly. However, he doesn¡¯t have the perseverance for it. Every time something hard gets in the way, he would give up immediately. That¡¯s why his cultivation had stopped growing.


    ¡°Of course. If not, how do you think I can freely walk in here with my low cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Oh. right.¡± Old Dong was startled and finally realized it.


    If Ye Zifeng has this much potential at the fifth stage of qi refining, then in the future, he will definitely be an influential figure within Tiandao City sooner orter. From what Old Dong can see, Ye Zifen might have gotten some sort of special cultivation manual from Adept Baili to allow his cultivation to raise.


    ¡°Big bro, please ept my respect.¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t want to have some little bro or anything. If he had to take on, he wouldn¡¯t even consider this guy.


    ¡°No need. No need. But it¡¯s too bad that I met you a little toote. I need to train myself too and can¡¯t help you right now. This is because I have to return to my own city in a few days.¡±


    A regretful expression appeared on Dong Tianrui¡¯s face, ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I¡¯ll have to wait until big broes next time.¡± An outsider can only stay within Tiandao City for fifteen days. Even Dong Tianrui knows of this rule.


    Ye Zifeng sighed, ¡°But, how about this. Since you gave me this Spirit Amassing Pearl, I can¡¯t let you guys leave empty handed. I¡¯ll teach you guys a breathing technique that will let you guys adapt to the pressure here.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Dong Tianrui¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. His brothers were also getting excited. The hatred that they had for Ye Zifeng slowly dissipated.


    ¡°Alright. Listen up. The most important part of the Profound Sect¡¯s breathing technique lies in the¡­¡­¡±


    As a Martial Lord in his past life, it was easy for him to randomly bullshit some fake technique with some very technical terms.


    Dong Tianrui and the others closed their eyes and breathed ording to Ye Zifeng¡¯s instructions¡­.


    After a while, Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°So? How do you guys feel? Feeling any better?¡±


    While saying that, he retracted some qi from the Blood Emperor Drawing. The gravity went down to around 7.5x


    ¡°Wow. Incredible!¡±


    Dong Tianrui couldn¡¯t help but smile and praised, ¡°The Profound Sect¡¯s breathing technique is indeed marvelous. Big bro, you¡¯re incredible!¡±


    ¡°Stop trying to tter me and continue. Don¡¯t rx.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression tightened up. He purposely put on a stern look to scare them.


    ¡°Yes big bro! We¡¯ll continue!¡± Dong Tianrui continued to smile.


    After another set, Dong Tianrui and the others slowly opened their eyes.


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng had finished retracting some qi from the Blood Emperor drawing. The gravity in the room went down to 7x.


    ¡°How about now? Is it better than before?¡±


    Dong Tianrui was super excited, ¡°Yeah. This is too incredible! How long has it been after we started? The pressure felt like it was decreased by a whole stage!


    Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help butugh inside, ¡°No shit. I decreased the gravity from 8x to 7x. What do you think?


    ¡°Damn big bro. I want to continue. Please continue giving us pointers. This technique is so incredible. Giving you my Spirit Amassing Pearl was worth it!¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and looked deeply at them, ¡°I happy for you guys too. But don¡¯t stop now. Let me tell you this. Don¡¯t be impatient for results, or else your cultivation speed will drop drastically. So, I suggest that you guys go home and practice this for a few days beforeing back.¡±


    In most cases, what noble and spoiled childrenck isn¡¯t physical strength but mental strength. Ye Zifeng is helping them build their confidence.


    Dong Tianrui nodded, ¡°Yes big bro. Thank you big bro!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Try and see if you can stand up now.¡± Ye Zifeng once again retracted some qi from the drawing.


    The gravity in the room was now only at 6.5x


    Old Dong gritted his teeth and forced himself up. The others who were already up saw that he was struggling and went over to help.


    However, Dong Tianrui waved his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­..Don¡¯t help me¡­I can do it myself. Let me do it myself.¡±


    All of his brother¡¯s jaws dropped in surprise.


    ¡°Old Dong, when were you able to withstand so much pain?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. In the past, you would be screaming in pain already.¡±


    Dong Tianrui rolled his eyes at him, ¡°That¡¯s the past. This is now. Didn¡¯t you see that after big bro¡¯s teachings, my perseverance grew as well?¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    After receiving Ye Zifeng¡¯s pointers, the others felt as if they were reborn as well. Just before, they were being pressured by the gravity to the point of death. It was Ye Zifeng¡¯s teachings that allowed them to stand up and withstand the pressure.


    Ye Zifeng smiled. He let them experience hell for a bit first and then slowly decreased the gravity. In addition, he added a few words of praise. Just like that, they had all changed their opinions of Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°I¡¯m up! I¡¯ve finally stood up! Big bro, little bro, I, have eyes but couldn¡¯t see Mt. Tai. I hope you can forgive my past mistakes.¡± Dong Tianrui was very excited.


    He was sent by his n to train here. After seeing Ye Zifeng train all day and all night while he himself was not improving at all, he was feeling angry.


    However, that anger had already turn into respect. He had forgotten about how Ye Zifeng left him to die before.


    In the Martial Spirit Continent, the strong were respected. Even though Ye Zifeng had made them suffer, he helped them improve as well. This was exactly what they needed.


    Ye Zifeng had a calm look on his face, ¡°Alright. If you go trainter, you¡¯ll probably feel that it is a lot easier.¡±


    ¡°Alright big bro.¡± Dong Tianrui then yelled out at his brothers, ¡°Listen up everyone. After eating, we¡¯re going to train! Is that clear?¡±


    He turned back around to face Ye Zifeng, ¡°Sorry big bro. We¡¯ve hindered your training. If you need my Dong n to do something, I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You guys can go then.¡±


    All this time, Ye Zifeng had forced all his enemies to make a blood oath or sign a blood contract to end their hatred towards him.


    However, this time, Ye Zifeng was sincere with this group of people. Even though it took some time and energy, he helped them out a bit.


    After Dong Tianrui and the others left, Ye Zifeng retrieved the Spirit Amassing Pearl and stared at it.


    ¡°Alright. I should start training too!¡±

 Chapter 121 – Training like a madman

    It didn¡¯t mean much if someone in the qi refining stage who didn¡¯t belong in the Profound Sect trained in the gravity multiplier rooms. It just means that they have some connections with an elder or something and received permission to train.


    However, to be able to lead a group of qi refining stage disciples to train here meant that Dong Tianrui didn¡¯t have a simple background.


    Thus, Ye Zifeng was a bit softer when dealing with Dong Tianrui. Dong Tianrui didn¡¯t really have bad intentions in the first ce anyways. Ye Zifeng was smart and didn¡¯t want to make some really strong enemy.


    At least he didn¡¯t want to have enemies like this before he became stronger.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m not gonna think about it anymore. I have to concentrate on training.¡± The most important thing to Ye Zifeng was his own training.


    His eyes lit up and his expression became serious.


    ¡°8.5x Gravity!¡±


    He slowly increased the gravity in the room as he circted his qi throughout his entire body. As the gravity increased, the veins on his head started to bulge out. Blood started to seep out of his mouth.


    However, he looked way better than the time that he experienced 8x gravity for the first time.


    Also, after training so much for the past few days, he became more familiar with his mysterious martial spirit.


    Everytime he got injured to a certain degree, he would use his martial spirit¡¯s power to heal himself.


    ¡°This is not my limit. 9x gravity!¡±


    If others knew that someone at the fifth stage of qi refining was training his body using 9x gravity, they would definitely be extremely shocked. This was because the different was way toorge. It was beyondmon sense. It had nothing to do with perseverance anymore. This was all due to Ye Zifeng¡¯s past experiences.


    As a martial lord, Ye Zifeng understood the theory behind qi control. He was able to perfectly control his qi and use it to its maximum potential!


    However, despite all this, when he felt the pressure of 9x gravity, he felt as if arge weight had mmed into him. His mind was buzzing and he started to feel very dizzy.


    The seven apertures on his head started to bleed again. When that happened, he started to use his martial spirit¡¯s power to heal himself. However, the speed that he was recovering at was slower than the speed at which he is being injured. If this goes on, Ye Zifeng will definitely faint.


    Thus, he decided to pull back a bit. He was going to retract the qi away from the Blood Emperor drawing.


    He¡¯ll heal up and then try again.


    When he turned to look at the drawing, a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    He didn¡¯t that the qi on the drawing would have dried up so quickly.


    If he can¡¯t retract his qi from the Blood Emperor drawing, then he can¡¯t lower the gravity in this room!


    While in shock, Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows together. To him, this is something like a test. If he doesn¡¯t focus, then his life may be forfeited.


    He calmed himself down and circted all of his energy into the red veins on his arms, allowing his martial spirit to activate its maximum power.


    Like this, he can guarantee that he won¡¯t faint due to the loss of blood.


    However, this was only a temporary solution. If this goes on longer, then he won¡¯t have enough qi to hold on. The 9x gravity would crush him.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s try the strength of this Spirit Amassing Pearl then.¡±


    He took a deep breath and got rid of any distracting thoughts in his mind. He calmed himself down and concentrated.


    Streams of qi entered the tiny pearl. However, it was different from before. This time, Ye Zifeng used half of his remaining qi and sent it into the pearl. He was going to take a gamble with everything that he got.


    He can see a faint red light appear from the Spirit Amassing Pearl. His qi was continuously changing inside the pearl. The red light shows that there was a big change happening inside the pearl.


    After a while, a cold stream of qi returned into Ye Zifeng¡¯s body. It was the qi that he sent into the pearl.


    ¡°I did it!¡±


    After the changes in the pearl, Ye Zifeng can feel that his qi was of higher quality than before. He was very happy about this.


    ¡°It seems like the Dong n is really extravagant. Even a random treasure of theirs have such a strong effect.¡±


    This random treasure is a grade 4 spirit rank treasure. It was a level higher than the Ocean Containing Bottle that was offered during the Heavenly n Gathering.


    After this little surprise, he closed his eyes and calmed down again.


    Even though this was a small sess, he wants to continue using the Spirit Amassing Pearl and his martial spirit¡¯s power to attack this problem on hand from different angles.


    With a higher quality qi in his body, Ye Zifeng can feel his resistance increase.


    ¡°With this Spirit Amassing Pearl, my training speed can go up by another level!¡±


    The Spirit Amassing Pearl cleanses his qi and returns it back to him at a higher quality.


    This was a simple process. However, there were still many questions. For example, how much qi can the pearl take at once? If there was too much, would the pearl explode or would the qi disappear?


    But right now, after receiving a higher quality of qi back, Ye Zifeng felt a lot better.


    ¡°Oh yeah. What if I send this cleansed qi into the pearl again. Would it be even better?¡±


    This idea randomly popped into Ye Zifeng¡¯s head and he immediately tried it.


    The streams of high quality qi that just returned to Ye Zifeng¡¯s body was sent out into the pearl again. The faint red light from before turned darker and darker.


    ¡°Great! It seems like I¡¯m right.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was not greedy. He knows that no matter how awesome this thing is, it is only a spirit tier treasure. It cannot bepared to Heaven tier or even God tier treasures. If he overuses the pearl, then it might explode.


    He took another deep breath and stopped. He waited for a bit before retrieving the qi from the pearl.


    It was not good for Ye Zifeng if he retrieved the qi back by himself. However, Ye Zifeng had no choice as he was being pressured by the 9x gravity.


    He needs to quickly retrieve the qi that he sent out. He needed to feed his martial spirit his qi in order to survive in the room.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s see.¡±


    As expected, Ye Zifeng really was correct. If he forcefully retrieve the qi by himself, then the quality of the qi won¡¯t change as much.


    Only after a few rounds of cleansing did the martial spirit¡¯s power increase. Only after an hour did the martial spirit¡¯s recovery rate catch up to the rate that the pressure was injuring Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng let out a long breath. He used all his strength to try and get up from the floor.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    He resisted the pain and gather his energy in his arms to help get himself up.


    ¡°Almost there!¡±


    He will receive benefits even if he just lie there and not move at all. However, the benefits will be limited. Only when he goes against the gravity can he increase his training speed.


    Ye Zifeng felt his mind being distorted and couldn¡¯t help but breath heavily.


    Both of his eyes were filled with determination even though his entire body was in pain. If it was anyone else, they would have died due to the pain. However, how can Ye Zifeng give up? With his will power, as long as he has a single breath of life left in him, he won¡¯t give up.


    At home, he is unable to get much resources due to the decline of his n. This chance of training in the gravity room was hard toe by. If he doesn¡¯t train like a madman, then can he even return to the peak?


    ¡°Argh. I¡¯m going all out!¡± Ye Zifeng gritted his teeth and used up all of his remaining qi. A white aura of qi surrounded his body. The pain on his body was relieved.


    Taking this chance, he held onto his knees and forced himself up.


    Qi continuously flowed out of his pores like a small geyser. The pressure from all directions tried to force him down again.


    ¡°Shit. I said I¡¯m going all out!¡±


    Ye Zifeng grunted and released all of his strength.


    He can beposed when it is the time to beposed. However, this was not the time to beposed. He had to be hot blooded right now. He needs to bepletely concentrated right now.


    ¡°Peng. Peng. Peng.¡± His skin began to rupture. To Ye Zifeng, this was nothing at all. His body started to crack slowly. However, this sound was just like any other sound to him.


    In his mind, there was only training.


    He had to train as if his life depends on it to get a good oue. He needed to change. This pain was nothing to him, because if he seeds, then the pain will only be the cost of sess.


    Rays of golden light appeared on his body. The red veins on his arms became redder and redder. Qi started to surround Ye Zifeng¡¯s body once again.


    Ye Zifeng who had his eyes closed the entire time suddenly opened them.


    ¡°Yes! Finally. This time, I didn¡¯t need the help of pills! I trained and broke into the 6th stage of qi refining by myself!¡±

 Chapter 122 – Adept Baili

    It took Ye Zifeng an entire day to break through the bottleneck to the 6th stage of qi refining.


    By using his body to train to the 6th stage of qi refining, his body was now a lot stronger. He is now able to withstand the pressure from 8x gravity easily.


    However, this doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s able to fight people at the 8th stage of qi refining. It just means that he is able to resist against their attacks for some amount of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Bingqian who was used to eating three meals a day came back for the third time today, only to find that the food she left there was untouched. She sighed and shook her head, thinking about how Ye Zifeng might be sick from training too much.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian, you¡¯re here to bring him food again?¡±


    Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t want to bother Ye Zifeng and was going to return to her room. However, she met Dong Tianrui on the way.


    She remembers how these people were mean to Ye Zifeng and coldly looked at them.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Dong Tianrui was startled and immediately replied with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian, don¡¯t misunderstand. After what happenedst time, we knew that we were in the wrong. Big bro¡¯s teachings are forever engraved in my heart. I don¡¯t wish to offend Miss Bingqian.¡±


    Liu Bingqian furrowed her brows and looked at Dong Tianrui, ¡°Who¡¯s your big bro?¡± She can tell that this guy was a good for nothing bastard who relies on his n. Thus, she didn¡¯t have a good feeling about him.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the person in the 3x gravity room!¡± Dong Tianrui happily said.


    Liu Bingqian yelped in surprised, ¡°No way. Didn¡¯t you guys try to find him for trouble? How long has it been and you guys are calling him big bro now?¡±


    Dong Tianrui and the other¡¯s smiled.


    ¡°Sister inw doesn¡¯t know but that day, big bro taught us all a lesson that we will never forget. He allowed uszy noble kids to be reborn and see the world in a new light!¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right sister inw. After big bro taught us the breathing technique, it felt a lot easier to train in the gravity rooms. We won¡¯t get tired that easily anymore!¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s body shivered. Her heart began to race. An embarrassed expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°What are you guys bbering about. When did I be sister inw? Nothing ever happened between us yet.¡±


    Dong Tianrui and his bros looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°Sister inw, don¡¯t joke around. If you don¡¯t have a rtionship with him, then why would you bring him food everyday?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian was at a loss for words. She wanted to exin but she couldn¡¯t.


    Dong Tianrui smiled and continued, ¡°Also, I can see that you don¡¯t really like training yourself and yet you stayed back to train with him. Do you dare say that you don¡¯t have feelings for him?¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s mind was in a mess and her heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of her chest.


    ¡°You guys! Stop speaking nonsense. It¡¯s impossible for big brother rough guy and I to be together. He is engaged to my little sister.¡±


    Dong Tianrui and the others were startled, ¡°Wha? Big bro is engaged too?¡±


    At that time, the door to the 3x gravity room flung open. Qi energy exploded out from inside.


    Just when they wanted to go into the room, Ye Zifeng opened the doors and walked out gantly.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about so energetically?


    ¡°We uhhh. We¡¯re just chit-chatting¡­..¡± Dong Tianrui smiled and looked over at Liu Bingqian.


    He saw how Bingqian was giving him the death re as if she was going to kill him if he said anything unnecessary.


    Dong Tianrui wasn¡¯t stupid. If she was giving him this look, then he won¡¯t talk about it anymore.


    ¡°Right big bro, you look pretty happy. Did you breakthrough or something?¡± He quickly changed the topic.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve spent so many days and have finally broken through.. I¡¯m at the 6th stage of qi refining right now!¡±


    Even though his training speed increased after he got the Spirit Amassing Pearl, the cornerstone of his sess is the hard work that he put into it.


    Dong Tianrui was asking just to change the topic and didn¡¯t expect an answer like this. He was shocked and surprised at Ye Zifeng¡¯s answer.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve reached the sixth stage of qi refining in such a short amount of time?¡± Including Liu Bingqian, everyone was shocked.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°What do you mean such a short amount of time? I feel like this is very slow already. Oh yeah, to precisely put it, I¡¯m at the middle 6th stage of qi refining.¡±


    ¡°Middle 6th stage? What happened to the low stage? Did you skip itpletely?¡± They were shocked again.


    ¡°Big bro. As expected from my big bro. But can you let usmoners live too?¡± Dong Tianrui had a bitter look on his face.


    Dong Tianrui used his n¡¯s connections and wealth to reach the 6th stage of qi refining. However that¡¯s low 6th stage of qi refining. Now Ye Zifeng broke through straight into the middle 6th stage andpletely surpassed him so easily. This made him feel very jealous.


    The gravity rooms here can help people who has one leg into the next stage breakthrough. But it doesn¡¯t mean that they canpletely breakthrough into the next realm, let alone into the middle stages of the next realm.


    ¡°Big bro, I¡¯ve decided. I, Dong Tianrui, will follow you from now on. I won¡¯t see anyone else as a big bro!¡±


    Ye Zifeng was only at the 5th stage of qi refining yesterday and now, just in one night, he was higher than himself.


    If he doesn¡¯t grab onto Ye Zifeng¡¯s leg now, he will definitely regret it in the future.


    Liu Bingqian was especially happy for Ye Zifeng, ¡°Big brother rough guy, you¡¯re incredible. You actually broke through into the 6th stage of qi refining. We should go out to eat and celebrate.¡±


    Ye Zifeng replied, ¡°No way. You¡¯ve sent me the meals for today already. If I go out and eat, then wouldn¡¯t I be wasting your kind intentions?


    Liu Bingqian was moved, and felt embarrassed, ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­.¡±


    ¡°Also, if we go out to eat, we¡¯re going to waste a lot of time. If we have time to go and find a restaurant outside, we might as well stay here, eat and then go back to training. Maybe I can even breakthrough to the peak 6th stage of qi refining!¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s maiden heart was shattered by this one sentence. Of course she wouldn¡¯t want to disrupt Ye Zifeng training but this sentence¡­.. Couldn¡¯t he have phrased it better?


    ¡®Bingqian, Bingqian, why are you going back so quick? When did you start to like training?¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s words made Liu Bingqian move faster and faster away.


    ¡­¡­


    In a restricted area behind the back mountains of the Profound Sect.


    ¡°Congrattions Master Baili forpleting your secluded meditation.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions Adept Baili!¡¯


    Everyone bowed and was respectful towards Adept Baili. They all had a little hint of fear on their face.


    Adept Baili let out a cold chuckle and then looked at everyone. He was wearing an azure robe with a ck sash. He looked like a snake man and his gaze caused everyone to freeze over.


    When his gaze fell upon his beloved disciple Jin Peng, his brows furroed and asked,


    ¡°Jin Peng. What¡¯s that scratch on your face?¡±


    This scratch was caused by a woman when he went out drinking.


    But when Jin Peng lifted his head, his solemn expression caused the people around him to hold in theirughter. Only when Jin Peng red at them did they stop.


    ¡°Master, this injury was caused by an outsider called Ye Zifeng!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Adept Baili had a cold expression on his face, ¡°Ye Zifeng? That guy has the nerve to harm my disciple. Does he not put me in his eyes?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly right.¡± Jin Peng added oil to the fire, ¡°Master Baili, that Ye Zifeng is too abominable. Not only did he hurt me, he also insulted me. He insulted master as well!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. It¡¯s possible that he insulted you¡­ but to insult me? Say¡­. what realm is that guy in?¡±


    ¡°5th stage of qi refining.¡±


    When Adept Baili heard that Ye Zifeng¡¯s cultivation was so low he felt a little relieved. No matter how weak they are, he will give them a beating.


    ¡°Ahhhh. Who told you to be my first disciple. Even though your cultivation is not the highest, you are still my first disciple. Since you and that Ye Zifeng have a feud, then I, Adept Baili, will help you gain your face back!¡±


    Adept Baili loves his disciples too much. Sometimes, he knows that his disciples were in the wrong but will help them anyways.


    Jin Peng was shaking in excitement.


    ¡°Master. You¡¯re really willing to help me?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, then who will?¡±


    Jin Peng couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Thank you master.¡± The unhappy emotions in


    ¡°But master¡­. That guys is with Muyun Old Devil, I¡¯m afraid¡­..¡±


    Adept Baili was startled for a bit but then smiled, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. He¡¯s someone on Muyun Old Devil¡¯s side huh? Okay. Then I¡¯ll have to make an appearance myself. I¡¯ll let Ye Zifeng know the difference between the heavens and the earth. Even if he has Muyun Old Devil behind him, I¡¯ll make him pay the price no matter what.¡±


    ¡°With Adept making a personal appearance, this matter is already over.¡±

 Chapter 123 – Great Fame and Power!

    Adept Baili is in the Martial Practitioner realm butpared to Elder Zhao and Elder Shen, he was still a level lower. However, it was still easy for him to take care of Ye Zifeng.


    Along with Jin Peng, Adept Baili has around ten more experts who left the mountains with him. They all walked towards the gravity rooms, causing others to start gossiping.


    ¡°What day is today? Howe even an Adept is here at the gravity rooms? There¡¯s nothing here that can help him with his training.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Look at how they¡¯re walking? They¡¯re probably here to teach someone a lesson. We¡¯re bystanders. We should leave quickly and not get drawn into this mess.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too nervous. This is an adept. He wouldn¡¯t harm innocent bystanders for no reason.¡±


    However, when he said that, a frightening qi lifted his entire body into the air as if he was a puppet on a string. He was pulled all the way to Adept Baili.


    When hispanions saw this, they all got scared and ran away.


    The one who was caught was extremely frightened, ¡°Aaaa¡­..Adept¡­.I don¡¯t have any animosity towards you guys. Please. Let me go.¡±


    Adept Baili coldly snorted, ¡°If you had any animosity with me, that means that you¡¯re at least at my level¡­¡­ If you want me to let you go then¡­ hehe.¡±


    Adept Baili turned around and looked at the gravity rooms, ¡°Where is Ye Zifeng. Tell me now.¡±


    That person quickly shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of that name.¡±


    Jin Pengughed, ¡°Master. I told you that Ye Zifeng is at the 3x gravity room.¡±


    Adept Baili shook his head disapprovingly at Jin Peng and sighed, ¡°Ah¡­Do you not know how to get the mood going to get your face back? Do you not know how to be imposing?¡±


    To start things off, they need to be imposing. He used his imposing manner as an adept to instill fear in others. If he nicely asked these people where Ye Zifeng was, then he would lose all of his respect.¡±


    At that time, Dong Tianrui and the others ran out from the 6x gravity room.


    ¡°Who the hell is making so much noise down here in so early in the morning? Do you not see that we¡¯re trying to train?¡±


    Dong Tianrui was the leader of these people and yelled very loudly. He had dark circles on his eyes, showing that he¡¯s been training the entire night without sleep.


    ¡°You guys¡­..¡± Adept Baili was extremely angry when he saw that these ¡®retards¡¯ yelled at him like they didn¡¯t put him in their eyes.


    Suddenly he noticed the ¡®Dong¡¯ jade pendant that Dong Tianrui was carrying and was startled. He was d that he didn¡¯t make a big fuss out of this and used his imposing manner.


    ¡°Oh so it¡¯s the young master of one of the two strongest ns in Tiandao City. It¡¯s just as people have said, you really are handsome and valorous!¡± Adept Baili added a few sweetpliments to get himself closer with these people. Even the Profound Sect can¡¯t offend a strong n like theirs.


    ¡°You¡­ Could you be¡­.¡± Dong Tianrui was feeling a bit drowsy and wasn¡¯t fully awake.


    Jin Peng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and couldn¡¯t help but yell you, ¡°It¡¯s Adept Baili!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re Adept Baili? The one who¡¯s in charge of the gravity rooms? That Adept Baili?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Dong Tianrui suddenly remembered the time when Ye Zifeng talked about his backings. His heart skipped a beat and thought about if he had offended the adept in any way.


    He turned around and looked at Jin Peng, ¡°Then, you¡¯re the disciple that has some rtions with Ye Zifeng?¡±


    By now, Dong Tianrui have already gotten Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian¡¯s name so he was able to call out his name.


    Jin Peng was startled. He had never seen this person before.


    He hesitated for a bit and then asked, ¡°Young master Dong, what kind of rtions do you have with Ye Zifeng?¡±


    Dong Tianruiughed loudly. When Jin Peng mentioned Ye Zifeng, his expression became brighter.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng is my big bro. My only big bro. You guys are here to look for my big bro? What do you guys want?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­Silence¡­¡­.


    Complete silence¡­¡­


    Jin Peng and Adept Baili looked at eachother with a shocked expression in their eyes.


    When did Ye Zifeng make connections with someone like this? To make someone as arrogant and despotic as Dong Tianrui to call himself big bro, just what did he do? If theyy a hand on Ye Zifeng, then what will happen?


    ¡°We¡­. We actually came here to¡­..¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Bingqian walked out too. When she saw Jin Peng, a cold expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°Jin Peng. Why are you here again? Did my big brother rough guy not teach you enough?¡±


    ¡°Miss Bingqian¡­. I¡­¡­¡±


    When Jin Peng saw Liu Bingqian, his entire body withered. He didn¡¯t think that Liu Bingqian would apany Ye Zifeng for the entire ten day of duration that he was gone.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian? Why is she here? Didn¡¯t you say that she would definitely not like the training and go back to the Muyun Estate?¡± Adept Baili raised his brow at Jin Peng.


    He did say that he would ignore Muyun Old Devil and teach Ye Zifeng a lesson. However, he can¡¯t really do so in front of Bingqian¡­..He didn¡¯t really want to offend Muyun Old Devil.


    ¡®Master¡­.¡± Jin Peng didn¡¯t tell his master the rtionship that Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian had and was momentarily at a loss of words.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? That big brother rough guy she¡¯s talking about¡­.is it Ye Zifeng? What kind of rtionship do they have? She sounds like she¡¯s very close to him!¡±


    Adept Baili became more and more nervous. He kind of regretted that his decision to help Jin Peng. If he randomly offends the Dong n and somehow offends Muyun Old Devil, then it will be disastrous. If Muyun Old Devil refuses to concoct pills for him, then that would be very bad.


    ¡°But master¡­. Didn¡¯t you say that if you don¡¯t help me, then no one will?¡± Jin Peng had a begging look on his face. If Adept Baili doesn¡¯t help him, then he basically wasted the past few days waiting for nothing.¡±


    Adept Baili sighed, ¡°Alright. Who told you to be my eldest disciple. Since it¡¯s like this, then we¡¯ll look for Ye Zifeng ourselves!¡±


    ¡°Are you two look for me?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s calm voice sounded from behind them.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy!¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng!¡±


    Jin Peng was all smiles right now. In front of all these people, he can¡¯t go into the room and drag Ye Zifeng out. However, Ye Zifeng came out by himself. He basically walked right into the trap.


    ¡°Big bro. You¡¯re here!¡± Dong Tianrui wanted to go up and wee his big bro but was blocked by Jin Peng and the others.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Why are you blocking my way?¡±


    Jin Peng was expressionless, ¡°Young master Dong. This doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you. We don¡¯t want to offend the Dong n so we hope that young master doesn¡¯t interfere.¡±


    When Liu Bingqian wanted to interfere, she was given the same treatment and was blocked.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian, sorry to offend you but please forgive us.¡± A few people formed a wall in front of Liu Bingqian


    There was a martial disciple realm amongst them, thus she couldn¡¯t break through.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Bingqian, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°But¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian was worried.


    Ye Zifeng turned back to look at the others, ¡°Such a grand battle formation for a mere qi refining stage cultivator like myself. I¡¯m honored.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­. Ye Zifeng, if you can¡¯t handle it, then kneel down and kowtow to my master.¡±


    Jin Peng walked in front of Ye Zifeng andughed coldly.


    He knew that with Liu Bingqian here, he can¡¯t make a move on Ye Zifeng. All he can do is punish him. Muyun Old Devil probably won¡¯t be bothered by this at all.


    With this, he can get some of his face back.


    However, Ye Zifeng acted as if he didn¡¯t hear that. He cupped his hands and bowed, ¡°Ye Zifeng greets Adept Baili.¡±


    Adept Baili have seen many people who tried to curry favors with himself. However, Ye Zifeng was calm unlike others who showed fear. He started to be curious about Ye Zifeng.


    However, he had a very cold expression on his face, ¡°Ye Zifeng. You harmed my disciple¡¯s face. You insulted my disciple¡¯s personality. It seems like you have no regards for me and the Profound Sect. As the administrator of the gravity rooms, I have the right to banish you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Zifeng. Don¡¯t me us. This is our Profound Sect. A mere outsider like you shouldn¡¯t be acting like this.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and his eyes lit up. Behind Adept Baili, around ten figures with white robes appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes¡­..

 Chapter 124 – To be the focal point.

    The white robed individuals were led by Elder Zhao. For so many people to appear at once, the already somewhat cramped space felt even more cramped.


    Before Elder Baili even got here, Ye Zifeng have already contacted Elder Zhao. When something actually happens, they woulde out.


    ¡°You¡­¡­What are you guys doing?¡±


    Adept Baili was given a fright by the sudden arrival of these elders. Never have so many elders appeared in the gravity training rooms.


    ¡°Adept Baili. This is what I should ask you. Could you have gotten the news too? If not, how did you get here so fast?¡±


    ¡°News? What news?¡± Adept Baili asked.


    The other elders didn¡¯t bother answering him. They all looked behind Adept Baili and their eyes lit up.


    ¡°Aiya. So the alchemy genius haven¡¯t left yet. It really was worth my time toe over!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young master Ye, your performance during thepetition was incredible. I, Liu Xing, will forever remember that scene. Oh yeah, why did you want toe to our sect and refine pills for us for free?¡±


    ¡°Right? Last time, we tried to invite you but you refused us all. This time, you personally came over. I don¡¯t need it to be free. Your pills will be worth my money. Please refine some pills for me!¡¯


    These people looked at Ye Zifeng as if they were looking at a shiny piece of cold.


    ¡°So you guys are all here to ask him to refine pills?¡± Adept Baili pieced everything together and asked with a nervous tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Adept Baili, you didn¡¯t know that? This Ye Zifeng is the champion of this year¡¯s alchemypetition. We had a few people go and ask him to refine pills for us but he declined us all. But now, he¡¯s here in our Profound Sect. How can we let this opportunity go?¡±


    Adept Liu was staring at Ye Zifeng awaiting for his reply.


    Adept Baili furrowed his brows and gritted his teeth. He gloomily looked over at Jin Peng.


    ¡°Jin Peng. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this? At least tell me about his identity!¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡­..¡± Jin Peng bitterly smiled. From what he saw, he didn¡¯t think that Ye Zifeng would have any kind of special identity. He¡¯s only a mere cultivator at the fifth stage of qi refining. A pretty boy who follows Liu Bingqian around. He¡¯s been too focused on getting revenge and didn¡¯t ask around about anything else. Who would¡¯ve thought that there would be so many experts of the Profound Sect behind him?


    This is too coincidental. How did Ye Zifeng gather all these people. How did they know that Ye Zifeng nned to refine pills for them for free?


    All these questions appeared in Jin Peng¡¯s head, making him feel agonized.


    Elder Zhao looked over at him, ¡°Adept Baili, why did youe to find Ye Zifeng?¡±


    Jin Peng didn¡¯t even think about it and showed a fierce expression, ¡°Of course we¡¯re here to teach¡­..¡±


    ¡°Shut it!¡± Adept Baili exploded and cut Jin Peng off.


    There are so many people who are fond of Ye Zifeng. If he says that he was going to teach Ye Zifeng a lesson, what would they think of him?


    Adept Bailiughed, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the young genius alchemist would be here in our Profound Sect. Of course I¡¯m here to ask for pills.¡±


    Hearing that Adept Baili was here for pills as well, the look on the other elder¡¯s faces became better.


    Adept Liu smiled and nodded his head.


    ¡°Great minds think alike. However, Adept Baili didn¡¯t go to thepetition this year and yet you still know Ye Zifeng. It seems like his name is getting more and more widespread. I¡¯m guessing that in two years, there won¡¯t be anyone that doesn¡¯t know him.¡±


    Adept Liu¡¯s words were quickly approved by the other elders.


    ¡°Adept Liu is saying¡­..¡±


    Adept Bai forced a smile on his face. He wanted to teach Ye Zifeng a lesson but now that Elder Zhao and Adept Liu interfered, how can he do anything?


    Adept Baili¡¯s disciples saw that their master was afraid so they didn¡¯t make any noise either. They carelessly allowed Liu Bingqian and Dong Tianrui escape.


    ¡°Big bro! You¡¯re incredible. All these elders in the Profound Sect are trying to curry favors with you. I¡¯ve decided. I, Dong Tianrui will follow big bro no matter what!¡± Dong Tianrui clenched his fist. His admiration of Ye Zifeng had reached the peak.


    Liu Bingqian also had a glistening expression in her eyes, ¡°Big brother rough guy, you¡¯re growing up too quickly. I was your partner at the alchemypetition and they don¡¯t even care about me. I believe that you¡¯ll be even better than my master soon!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and didn¡¯t reply.


    If his goal was to be as strong as Muyun Old Devil, then he will definitely disappoint himself. It¡¯s too low.


    Other people finally noticed Liu Bingqian and looked over, ¡°Aiya. Even Muyun Old Devil¡¯s disciple, Miss Bingqian, is here as well. The champions are both here!¡±


    Elder Zhaoughed louder and louder, ¡°That¡¯s right. These two youngsters will sooner orter be the pir of support for Tiandao City¡¯s alchemists. We did the right thing bying here today!¡±


    After hearing what Elder Zhao said, all the other Adepts started to speak as well.


    ¡°Young master Ye, how about youe and refine pills for me first? I won¡¯t waste your efforts. During thepetition, my junior brother, Yao Chong, spent one thousand and eight hundred gold coins for you pill. This time, I¡¯ll give you one thousand eight hundred gold coins as well!¡±


    ¡°Do you think money can move our young master Ye? Too vulgar! How can our young master Ye be someone who thinks of nothing but profit? How about I get a few of Profound Sect¡¯s beautiful female disciples and have them apany you for a few nights¡­.?¡±


    When Liu Bingqian heard this, a cold murderous aura appeared from her. She coldly red at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng bitterlyughed inside, thinking, ¡®Bingqian, why are you ring at me. I didn¡¯t agree to it at all.¡¯


    He raised his head up and looked at all the elders with an imposing look.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem for me to refine pills for you guys. But, this Adept Baili got here first. ording to the rules, I should refine pills for him. Also, I¡¯m an outsider so I can¡¯t stay in Tiandao City past fifteen days. I have to return to Leizhou City soon and I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to refine pills for anyone else.


    Someone was dissatisfied, ¡°Why does he get priority? I have the seniority here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My cultivation is higher than his too.¡±


    Everyone single one of them was throwing shade at Adept Baili. Some people offered gold while others offered treasure. If Adept Baili gets this opportunity just because he got here first, none of them will be satisfied.


    Adept Baili didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh, ¡°Who said I want him to refine pills for me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t attend the alchemypetition so he doesn¡¯t know how skillful Ye Zifeng actually is. Thus, when everyone else heard hisment, ill feelings formed towards him.


    ¡°Would you look at that. Pretending to not care after receiving such an advantage¡­..¡±


    ¡°Right? After being in secluded meditation for so long, from what I can see, he probably trained so much that he became stupid.¡± They all said whatever they wanted without thinking at Adept Baili at all.


    Seeing how everyone was making a fool out of him and trying to curry favors with Ye Zifeng, Adept Baili felt that he was thrown into a hole by Jin Peng.


    When he saw that Jin Peng was still trying to beg him to help, he became even more angrier. He was thinking about how he should punish this disciple who doesn¡¯t know how to discern certain situations.


    He lightly coughed and looked towards Ye Zifeng, ¡°Little brother. We have some misunderstandings earlier and I hope you don¡¯t keep that in mind¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Misunderstandings? What misunderstandings? Adept was probably deceived by some vile character.


    Adept Baili was startled and then smiled. He was praising Ye Zifeng by the way he looked.


    Adept Baili can ept these words from Ye Zifeng, but to Jin Peng, it was apletely different matter.


    Jin Peng was furious, ¡°Ye Zifeng, who are you calling a vile character!? Don¡¯t force me!¡±


    ¡°Alright Jin Peng, shut up!¡±


    Adept Baili coldly looked at Jin Peng. He saw that Ye Zifeng was giving him face so he won¡¯t do anything to him. Even if he had to sacrifice Jin Peng, he can hold it in and do so.


    From Ye Zifeng¡¯s point a view, an enemy doesn¡¯t have to be an enemy.


    He can pull an enemy to his side. It might not create internal problems on the other side, but he aplished his goal.


    With Ye Zifeng¡¯s strength right now, he¡¯s not the Adept¡¯s opponent and thus, he had to think of a n like this.


    Afterall, if he offends a Martial Practitioner stage expert right now, when hees to Tiandao City in the future, bad things will be awaiting him.


    Sometimes, one cannot choose their enemies. However, Ye Zifeng was able to pick his own enemies and fight ordingly.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked towards Adept Baili, ¡°Since everyone wants me to go refine pills for them, then Adept Baili, are you willing to give this chance to someone else?¡±


    Adep Baili didn¡¯t even want Ye Zifeng to refine pills for him anyways. Seeing how Ye Zifeng was giving him a chance to be a good guy, he grabbed onto it immediately. His views on Ye Zifeng hadpletely changed already.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. I can give this chance to anyone!¡± Adept Baili have decided. In matters regarding Ye Zifeng, he won¡¯t make a move anymore.


    Elder zhao smiled and looked over at Ye Zifeng, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to give it to anyone, then why not give it to me?¡±

 Chapter 126 – Desperate Actions (No 125)

    Elder Zhao was the one with the highest cultivation amongst all these elders and also had the most prestige out of everyone here. Thus, since he suggested that he wanted the opportunity, the others have nothing to say. They could only feel pity.


    As a person, Ye Zifeng knows how to behave with integrity. He arranged a time to refine pills for the other elders and made them very satisfied.


    Adept Baili came in an imposing manner but left with his tail between his legs. If other people heard about this, they wouldn¡¯t even believe that it happened.


    The most important thing was that Adept Baili had already decided to not bother Ye Zifeng anymore. First, Ye Zifeng gave him face and second, he knew that Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t be trifled with.


    Just like that, Jin Peng lost his master¡¯s support. From the beginning, he couldn¡¯t even finish a single sentence. His face was extremely red as he clenched his fists.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen days past by and it was finally time for Ye Zifeng to return to Leizhou City. But before that, he walked over to Elder Zhao¡¯s residence.


    He wasn¡¯t going there to refine pills for him. After all everything was set up by Ye Zifeng. He went over to reminisce for a bit.


    The two sat in the Heart Nurturing Pavilion and drank wine. After a few cups, Elder Zhao sighed.


    ¡°You stinking brat. Do you know what I regret the most in my life?¡±


    ¡°Let me guess. Do you regret attending the Heavenly n gathering in Leizhou City? Do you regret meeting me?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    Holding onto two expert¡¯s soul spirits and have them do things for him¡­.Who else can do something like this?!


    Elder Zhao was startled andughed, ¡°You stinking brat. You¡¯re not a bad kid but you¡¯re too self confident! I, Zhao Wuji have lived for many years, why would the thing I regret the most have to do with you?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Maybe¡­. You probably don¡¯t want to admit it.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Elder Zhao was startled. He then stared deeply at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°You stinking brat. You¡¯re right. At first, I regretted that I was being controlled by a mere qi refining stage cultivator like you. I¡¯ve wanted to kill you many times. It was a good thing that Elder Shen stopped me.¡±


    ¡°How about now?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled back.


    ¡°Right now huh? You showed that you have a lot of potential. Truth to be told, I didn¡¯t think that you would win the alchemypetition at all.¡±


    Elder Zhao was truthfully admitting everything. He wasn¡¯t ying around at all.


    Ye Zifeng lifted up his wine cup and drank.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, truthfully, I¡¯ve already gotten used to you yelling at me. Having youpliment me all of a sudden kind of makes me feel ufortable.¡±


    At first, the rtionship between the two of them were like fire and water. However, they slowly became friends in the end. This was the same with Elder Shen.


    ¡°You stinking brat, you really think I¡¯mplimenting you? I asked you toe today because I wanted to warn you about something.¡± Elder Zhao suddenly had a serious expression on his face.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°You think that Adept Baili will make a move on me?¡±


    ¡°No. From what I saw, Adept Baili kinda liked you. I¡¯m afraid that his disciples might make a move on you. That Jin Peng¡­. I feel that he¡¯s up to no good. Remember, you have to stay on guard against his desperate actions.¡±


    Elder Zhao seriously looked at Ye Zifeng. He even put his hand on top of Ye Zifeng¡¯s to stop him from drinking.


    ¡°There were countless amount of people who tried to make a move against me. How do you think they ended up?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled. He didn¡¯t think that Jin Peng was going to be a problem at all.


    ¡°But¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m going back tomorrow. No matter how much of a threat he is, he won¡¯t chase me all the way to Leizhou City now will he?¡±


    Thinking about it, he felt something in his mind. This was because he was thinking about how Wang Ruoxing chased him all the way from Leizhou City.


    ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s your choice if you want to listen or not. I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll die. I¡¯ll be in trouble too. So you better watch out.¡±


    Elder Zhao sighed. Seeing how confident Ye Zifeng was, he wasn¡¯t going to stop him anymore.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°I got it. I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah. I forgot to ask you this. When are youing to Tiandao City again?¡±


    Ye Zifeng filled his wine cup up again and drank it, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun Old Devil was busy refining pills and couldn¡¯t leave so Yang Jing was the one who sent them out.


    ¡°Junior sister Bingqian, it¡¯ll be several months before we see again. I really hope that when we meet again, your cultivation will have improved. If you breakthrough, then you will have to chance to enter the Profound Sect.¡±


    ¡°Breakthrough into the Martial Disciple realm huh? I wish. But breaking through the bottleneck is very hard. Also, if Ie to Tiandao City alone, then that won¡¯t be fun¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian unconsciously looked towards Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng was looking all around right now. He wanted to see if anything was wrong with their surroundings. After being reminded by Elder Zhao, he was much more on guard.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­..what are you looking at? We won¡¯t see Senior sister Jing again for a few months from now. Come say goodbye to her.¡± Liu Bingqian looked over.


    Yang Jing didn¡¯t have rtives or many friends in Tiandao City. Other than her master Muyun, she barely talked to anyone else.


    Ye Zifeng looked back and smiled, ¡°Miss Jing, Zifeng is a bit slow¡­.please forgive me.¡±


    Yang Jing shook her head and lightly smiled. Her pale face looked very sickly.


    ¡°No need. You sound like we just met. Since you¡¯re Bingqian¡¯s¡­..¡±


    Liu Bingqian cleared her throat loudly and shot a nce towards Yang Jing. Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, anyone can tell what she meant to convey with that murderous look on her face.


    Yang Jing smiled, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll stop joking around right now. You guys should leave now so you can get back before dawn.¡±


    After saying their goodbyes to Yang Jing, Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian both climbed into the carriage from before.


    When there were three people in the carriage, it was very crowded but very lively.


    However, when it was only Ye Zifeng and Bingqian, the carriage was filled with an awkward atmosphere.


    Liu Bingqian was desperately trying to find something to talk about, but when she saw that Ye Zifeng was thinking about something with his eyes closed, she stopped trying.


    ¡°Since no one is following us, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ye Zifeng had just finishedmunicating with Elder Zhao. After confirming that no one was following them, he calmed down and opened his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be attacked all the time right?¡±


    Ye Zifeng sighed. He did try to limit the number of enemies that he has. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t avoid making some enemies¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Senior brother Jin Peng, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to ambush Ye Zifeng behind master¡¯s back¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Attacking Ye Zifeng is not a small matter. Even master himself can¡¯t deal with him. I say we should just leave it.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Jin, how about we go back? If master finds out, he¡¯ll punish us.¡±


    Jin Peng had a very fierce look in his eyes. He coldly looked at hisrades, ¡°Useless things. Why are you afraid of a mere fifth stage of qi refining cultivator? It¡¯s true that master made an appearance himself, but he didn¡¯t even make a single move. Even if we do fight, they can¡¯t possibly beat us. Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian are both in the qi refining stage while we¡¯re all in the Martial Disciple stage and have awakened our Martial Spirit.¡±


    He waited for a bit, ¡°Also, we¡¯re out of Tiandao City¡¯s territory already. No matter what we do, no one will find out.¡±


    Actually, Jin Peng is exaggerating. The people from the Spirit Martial School are experts in this field. They will be able to find even the tiniest trace of evidence.


    ¡°Then senior brother Jin, if we capture Liu Bingqian, then what should we do?¡± When someone asked this, Jin Peng couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    Jin Peng took a deep breath. After thinking about it, a cold expression appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not only once or twice. Bingqian, don¡¯t me me.¡±

 Chapter 127 – To see through your schemes!

    His brothers were surprised when they heard that Jin Peng wanted to make a move on Liu Bingqian as well. They wanted to leave even more now.


    ¡®Senior brother Jin, I¡¯m not doing it anymore. I¡¯m going back. I will not do something that¡¯s going to offend Muyun Old Devil.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Senior brother Jin. Didn¡¯t you really like Miss Bingqian? Why are you making a move against her now?¡±


    Jin Peng had a stern expression on, ¡°You guys¡­. During normal times, you call me senior brother and try to kiss up to me. Now that I need your help, you guys are all going to back off?¡±


    All his brothers looked down and didn¡¯t know how to answer him.


    Jin Peng furrowed his brows and waved his hand, ¡°Alright then. If you stay here with me, you¡¯ll be my brother for life. If not, then don¡¯t evere looking for me again if you need anything!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    ¡°Alright. Alright. Let¡¯s not get on this sinking ship then. Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    If it was the low level disciples of the Ashen Spirit Sect, as long as the headmands it, his brothers will be there no matter what.


    However, in Tiandao City¡¯s Profound Sect, the people are different. They need to consider their own well beings. They need to take the consequences into consideration.


    Thus, the group of people slowly left. Only one person stayed in the end.


    Jin Peng was surprised when he looked at thest remaining person, ¡°Chu Hongbao. We¡¯re not that close with each other. I didn¡¯t think that you would stay behind for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying because I¡¯m intrigued by your fierce words. I¡¯m interested.¡±


    Chu Hongbao was hidden in the shadows where others could not see him. He¡¯s usually very gloomy and didn¡¯t like to associate himself with people so no one bothered with him. No one knows what he¡¯s thinking at all.


    Jin Peng was startled, ¡°Which words?¡±


    ¡°You said that you were going to make a move on Liu Bingqian right?¡± Chu Hongbao¡¯s had a bad look on his face.


    Those words by Jin Peng was to show that he was determined to get revenge. However, he didn¡¯t know that it would scare away his brothers.


    ¡°Actually. We don¡¯t need to do anything to Bingqian. My main target is Ye Zifeng.¡± Jin Peng tried to change to ns.


    ¡°No, No. Don¡¯t get me wrong. I want to say that if you¡¯re really going to make a move on Liu Bingqian, add me in.¡±


    Jin Peng shockingly stared at him, ¡°What? What do you want to do to Miss Bingqian?¡±


    Chu Hongbao¡¯s smiled sinisterly, ¡°Hehe. Senior brother Jin, we¡¯re both guys, do you really not know what I¡¯m thinking about?¡±


    Jin Peng just wanted to knock Liu Bingqian out and leave her there. Then he would ruthlessly deal with Ye Zifeng. However, it seems like Chu Hongbao¡¯s true target was Liu Bingqian.


    Jin Peng wanted to say something but Chu Hongbao interrupted, ¡°Senior brother Jin. I know how you feel about Liu Bingqian. But, all she sees is Ye ZIfeng right now. I¡¯m afraid that getting her will be harder than ascending to the heavens. Since it¡¯s like this, why would you sit there and watch her go away. Why not enjoy her for a bit?¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± After hearing Chu Hongbao¡¯s suggestion, all of Jin Peng¡¯s suppressed emotions overcame him.


    In his mind, the beautiful figure of Bingqian appeared.


    ¡°Yeah. If I can¡¯t get her, then Ye Zifeng can¡¯t either!¡±


    Jin Peng tightly clenched his fists and was determined.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the carriage.


    Ye Zifeng gently opened his eyes and looked around.


    ¡°Bingqian, how long has it been since we left Tiandao City?¡±


    ¡°This¡­.. Around two hours or so? What¡¯s up big brother rough guy? You¡¯ve asked me many questions regarding time already. Is there something wrong?¡± Liu Bingqian was curious as to what Ye Zifeng was thinking about.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t say anything. He opened the the window of the carriage and smiled.


    ¡°Nothing. Maybe I¡¯m just a little homesick. I want to see my father and my sister. Also, I don¡¯t know how the situation is at home either.¡±


    ¡°Homesick? It¡¯s only been fifteen days and you¡¯re already homesick? Is it because you feel bored with me?¡±


    Liu Bingqian quietly muttered and stared at Ye Zifeng who was staring into space.


    They were the only ones in the carriage. If it was anyone else in Ye Zifeng¡¯s position, they probably won¡¯t be able to sit still. Afterall, Bingqian can be considered a peerless beauty. However, Ye Zifeng was calm and collected throughout the entire journey, as if he treated Liu Bingqian as a luggage. He didn¡¯t even spare her an extra look or two.


    Another half an hour passed by.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t ask Liu Bingqian anymore questions. When he opened the windows to look out again, his brows furrowed.


    He looked at Bingqian and whispered, ¡°Bingqian, do you remember if there were any giant statues on the way to Tiandao City?¡±


    Liui Bingqian shook her head, ¡°Giant statue? This¡­..I don¡¯t really remember.¡±


    It was normal for people to forget about these things after fifteen days.


    However, Ye Zifeng was different. He still remembers.


    Fifteen days ago, on the way to Tiandao City, he would look out every once in awhile to look forndmarks. However, he doesn¡¯t remember seeing a giant rock statue at all.


    Also, he had never seen this road before. It waspletely different from the road that they were on before.


    They weren¡¯t going to Leizhou City at all!


    ¡°Bingqian, listen up. There¡¯s a problem with this drive. He¡¯s bringing us away from Leizhou City. When I count to three, let¡¯s jump out from the back and use to qi to run as far as possible!¡±


    Liu Bingqian was startled and surprised, ¡°No way. Are you bring too sensitive? Maybe you remembered wrong?¡±


    They had hired the driver at random. There wasn¡¯t any animosity between them. There was no reason for him to cause trouble to them.


    Ye Zifeng turned very serious, ¡°Bingqian, I¡¯m only going to say this once. We¡¯re being targeted. Please believe me.¡±


    Seeing how serious Ye Zifeng was, Liu Bingqian became nervous too. She nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you.


    ¡°Three¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at the driver and whispered to Bingqian.


    ¡®Two¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng grabbed Liu Bingqian¡¯s hand, ¡°Follow me. Don¡¯t leave my side.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bingqian whispered back.


    ¡°One!¡±


    Ye Zifeng quickly jumped out of the carriage like a dragon flying about. Right before hended, he moved his qi to his feet to stabilize himself afternding.


    Liu Bingqian did the same. After stabilizing herself, she followed right behind Ye Zifeng.


    After the two left the carriage, they looked around.


    They were in apletely secluded area. However, they weren¡¯t lost. They were only three hours away from Tiandao City. They can still feel the qi of Tiandao City.


    ¡°Bingqian, follow me and don¡¯t look back. Okay?¡± Ye Zifeng looked at her and started to run.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao were standing in an secluded area. When they saw the carriage approach them, they started to smile.


    ¡°Senior brother Jin, I didn¡¯t think that you would be so meticulous. You¡¯ve even hired a carriage driver to lead them here. You actually had the driver go on the road and then turn around toe here. Normal people won¡¯t be able to notice any change at all!¡± Chu Hongbao wasughing loudly.


    Jin Peng coldly smiled, ¡°I told those other junior brothers of mine before. When you do things, you have to conceal yourself. You can¡¯t have anyone notice you.


    Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao both put on a mask. They believe that even if Ye Zifeng sees them, he won¡¯t know who they are.


    ¡°It¡¯s better that they left. It¡¯s hard to work with a lot of people. Also, if we¡¯re doing something bad, the less people that knows of it, the better.¡±Chu Hongbao smirked. He didn¡¯t ask anyone to stay because he had everything nned out already.


    The two guys smiled at each other with an expression that only men can understand.


    However, when they looked closely, the notice that there was two shadows behind the carriage, running away from their direction.


    ¡°No way. Did Ye Zifeng actually notice us?¡± Jin Peng was surprised. He was yed by Ye Zifeng once already so he was extra careful this time. He didn¡¯t think that Ye Zifeng would find out in the end.


    Chu Hongbao¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°What are you waiting for? Chase them!¡±


    Jin Peng came back to his senses. Right. They¡¯re both in the Martial Disciple realm. They can easily catch up to them.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 128 – To lure them over.

    The two of them ran for a long time before they stopped at a forest to take a rest. Ye Zifeng stopped running as if his life was on the line and started to pick up some herbs.


    ¡°Shhh¡­.keep your breathing down.¡± Ye Zifeng looked seriously at Liu Bingqian.


    ¡­¡­A few momentster, Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao who were wearing masks reached the entrance of the forest.


    ¡°This Ye Zifeng is sure slippery. He knows that we¡¯ll catch up so he chose to hide inside the forest.¡±


    Jin Peng looked up at the forest and coldly snorted.


    Once they entered the forest, it¡¯ll be very hard to find them.


    ¡°What are you afraid of. They¡¯re both only in the qi refining stage. They can¡¯t be far.¡± Chu Hongbao looked down and looked at the fresh footprints on the ground.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s keep going.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng and Bingqian hid themselves well and saw Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao enter.


    ¡°It seems like I was right¡­. There really is someone who wants to deal with us.¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t warned before hand and slept on the carriage, he probably would¡¯ve died without knowing what happened.


    Bingqian¡¯s heart shook. An angry expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°Who dares to do something like this. Are they not afraid of my Liu n and Muyun Old Devil?¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s either Wang Ruoxing, Hua Shao, or Jin Peng. If I were to guess, it¡¯s probably Jin Peng!¡±


    When Ye Zifeng thought about it, he realized that he had a lot of enemies. He hasn¡¯t even lived in the continent for that long and he¡¯s already made so much enemies¡­.. He felt a bit helpless on the inside.


    ¡°Jin Peng? No way. His master Adept Baili was very polite towards you. A mere disciple like him¡­.. How dare he make a move against us!¡± Liu Bingqian was in disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why he¡¯s acting against us. His master was polite to me and no one was backing him up. It forced him to do it himself. He¡¯s doing it in desperation.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed.


    Hearing this, Liu Bingqian pouted, ¡°Big brother rough guy. Why are you acting like it¡¯s nothing. If it really is Jin Peng, then that¡¯ll be bad. We¡¯re only in the qi refining stage. How can we fight him? How about we run away right now?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed lightly, ¡°Hehe¡­..I didn¡¯t n to fight them head on anyways. How about we hide for a bit first. If they¡¯re careful, they would have set up some traps at the entrance already.¡±


    Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao looked like they were in a hurry but they have actually left traces of their qi around. If Ye Zifeng or Liu Bingqian identally touches it, then they will know their whereabouts.


    ¡°But¡­..¡± Bingqian wanted to discuss about the long terms. If they did leave their spirit imprints behind, then they¡¯ll find them sooner orter anyways.


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t think too much¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng took a deep breath and retrieved arge bag of gold coins from his interspatial ring.


    It was the one thousand eight hundred gold coins that he got from the alchemypetition.


    Liu Bingqian was startled by the sight of so much gold coins.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. What are you doing? There¡¯s nothing to buy here. Why are you taking money out?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He then took out the Vermillion Lotus and Illusionary Dream Grass out. These were the things that he ¡°stole¡± from Muyun Old Devil.


    ¡°These ingredients are super precious. Where did you get them from? No. I should ask you what you¡¯re doing with them?!¡± Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t understand Ye Zifeng¡¯s movements at all.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, tell me¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng took out many things from his interspatial ring and finally started to talk.


    ¡°The gold coins have an abundance of qi infused in it. The Vermillion Lotus Fruit and Illusionary Dream Grass are good material for setting up a formation. Since we don¡¯t have anyone to help us, we have to deal with them ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Setting up a formation? Big brother rough guy, are you trying to fight them with a formation? But how do you know how to set up a formation?¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded, ¡°How else do you think I set up the Spirit Absorbing Pill formation back then?¡±


    Even though Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t a formation expert, he had studied it while learning the dao of alchemy since they canpliment each other. Because of this, he¡¯s able to set up some small formations.


    ¡°Oh. Right.¡±


    Liu Bingqian nodded. She had a curious look on her face, ¡°Then, what kind of formation are you setting down?¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng looked at her in the eyes, ¡°You¡¯ll see in a bit.¡±


    Normally, if a person is being chased down, they would be scared. However, Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t scared. He thought of this as a test for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao circled around the entire forest and didn¡¯t even see Ye Zifeng¡¯s shadow. They stopped and used their qi to probe around.


    They have left some spirit imprints on the way. If Ye Zifeng or Liu Bingqian touches it, they will notice immediately.


    ¡°This Ye Zifeng is sure hard to handle. We set up some many traps on the way and they didn¡¯t even touch a single one? He only in the qi refining stage and is from Leizhou City, a countryside city¡­. How does he know so much. Don¡¯t tell me that he has experience with these traps¡­¡± Jin Peng cursed as none of the traps activated.


    Chu Hongbao felt that it was strange too but didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.


    Afterall, Ye Zifeng was able to be the champion of the alchemypetition and was able to force their master to be polite to him. This was nothing out of his expectations.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient brother Jin. We¡¯ve also set up traps at the entrance. If they want to leave, they will definitely trigger the traps.¡± Chu Hongbaoughed coldly.


    Jin Pengughed loudly as well. His impression of Chu Hongbao was getting better and better.


    Junior brother, you¡¯re usually silent and emotionless. It seems like you actually very sly.¡±


    ¡°¡±Haha. Senior brother ttered me¡­.¡± Chu Hongbao smiled. If he didn¡¯t lust after Liu Bingqian, then why would he even be here? He¡¯s just using Jin Peng to do what he wants.


    The twoughed and chatted as they walked around.


    Chu Hongbao suddenly stopped and closed his eyes, ¡°Senior brother Jin, do you hear that?¡±


    ¡°Hear what?¡±


    Jin Peng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He can hear something moving from a bit far away.


    ¡°What sound? Look. The person is in front of us!¡±


    The origin of the sound wasn¡¯t Ye Zifeng. It was Liu Bingqian!


    ¡°God damn. We finally found her!¡± Jin Peng yelled out and wanted to rush towards her. He was very confident in his speed.


    ¡°Hold on Jin Peng. There¡¯s something wrong. Why would Ye Zifeng not hide and show themselves? This is something that he would do!¡±


    Chu Hongbao felt that something was not right. He felt uneasy. As for where this feeling came from, he didn¡¯t know himself either.


    ¡°Maybe they want to leave the forest?¡±


    Chu Hongbao shook his head, ¡°Probably not. If they wanted to leave, they would¡¯ve done so earlier. Why would they wait until now?¡±


    ¡°Chu Hongbao, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re scared of the two of them who¡¯s in the qi refining stage!¡±


    Jin Peng let out a loudugh and rushed towards Bingqian like a tiger.


    From what Jin Peng can see, if he¡¯s afraid of two qi refining stage cultivators then he wasted his entire life training to the Martial Disciple realm.


    Chu Hongbao furrowed his brows, ¡°That dumbass¡­.. Why does he have to be so impulsive. He¡¯ll pay bitterly in the end¡­.¡±


    However, Chu Hongbao thought about it himself. He couldn¡¯t think of the reason why Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t afraid of them.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m probably thinking too much.¡±


    He shook his head and followed behind Jin Peng¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Big brother rough guy! They¡¯reing!¡± Liu Bingqian heart was beating faster and faster. She was getting more and more afraid.


    Ye Zifeng told her to not be afraid but how could she not be. Their opponents were in the Martial Disciple realm. There was two of them too!


    Ye Zifeng watched as the two approached them. A cold expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Since you¡¯vee, then it¡¯s time to clean up¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 129 – Reeling in the fish.

    Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao both rushed forward very quickly, thinking that Ye Zifeng would try to escape.


    When they got closer, a peerless beauty appeared in front of them. From the looks of it, she was trying to run with all her might.


    Jin Peng started tough loudly, ¡°Bingqian? Hahaha, good thing Chu Hongbao is behind me. This is firste first serve!¡±


    Chu Hongbao sighed and yelled out, ¡°Do you see Ye Zifeng anywhere? There¡¯s no way that Liu Bingqian would be by herself.¡±


    Even an outsider like Chu Hongbao can see the rtionship between Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian. There is something amiss here.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t hard to exin. Have you heard of the words ¡®everyone for themselves¡¯? Under this kind of situation, Ye zifeng must have ran away like a coward. Let him be. I¡¯ll rece him and show Miss Bingqian some love!¡±


    Jin Peng¡¯s eyes were filled with lust. It looked as if Bingqian was already in his arms.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian, don¡¯t run. You won¡¯t be able to run away!¡± In this deste forest, Jin Peng finally showed his true colors.


    Suddenly, a sharp sound prated his ears. It felt as if his ears were being pierced by a needle. His heart sank like a ship filled with water. He felt as if his entire body was in another space. He didn¡¯t know how to react at all.


    At the same time, Liu Bingqian also stopped running.


    Ye Zifeng told her to be the bait and draw Jin Peng out. Using a beauty to lure a wolf¡­ that was very effective. If Ye Zifeng used himself as bait, Jin Peng would have definitely thought about it before approaching.


    ¡°This¡­. What is going on?¡± Jin Peng¡¯s expression change. He could barely string a sentence together. Even Bingqian turned pale from the scene and yelled out.


    ¡°The sixteenth heavenly formation. Calm on the inside, dangerous on the outside. A formation resembling the heavens. Ruler of formations. The vanguard of the army.¡± A calm ancient tone could be heard by Jin Peng.


    ¡°The symbol of mountain of the eight trigrams represents the gate of life! Tis lies on the northwest. Tis the birther of all living things! With gold coins as energy, tis the eye of the formation!¡±


    (TL: fml. This guy citing some ancient poem from Zhuge Liang of the three kingdoms. http://s9.sinaimg/mw690/0032yq2Ngy6Vt7SxkZa58&690 This is about some battle formation used during the three kingdom era.)


    When these words were said, Jin Peng saw the gold coins around him fly around. The abundance of qi energy seeped out and continuously flowed out. It continuously supplied the formation with qi energy.


    ¡°The symbol of wood of the eight trigrams represents the closed gates! Located on the southwest, block thy movements. Close the door of life on thee! Qi congeal. Thunder Spirit Tempering Formation!¡±


    Jin Peng wanted to get out of this ce but the illusionary qi doors were closed on him. He was unable to break out. He used all his strength but every time he tried to break through, he felt as if he was being blocked by a wall. There were also thunder qi everywhere.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Get out here! I know that this has something to do with you!¡±


    Ye Zifeng coldly chuckled. No shit. Other than Bingqian, he was the only other person there. Of course it was him.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes shed and continued to chant.


    ¡°The symbol of thunder of the eight trigrams represents the gate of harm! Located directly in the west, bring disaster upon thy body! Vermillion Lotus, Illusionary Dream¡­¡­. Harm!¡±


    When the word ¡®harm¡¯ came out of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth, the vermillion lotus fruit and illusionary dream grass inside of the core of the formation continuously supplied the gate of harm with qi.


    At first, Jin Peng didn¡¯t feel anything but in a bit, an immense pressure appeared from the gate of harm and suppressed Jin Peng to the floor.


    The sound of Jin Peng¡¯s bones cracking sounded like bamboos shattering.


    He dropped onto his knees. It felt as if someone was stepping on him. He slowly dropped down as blood seeped out of his mouth.


    ¡°This¡­¡­This is¡­..?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this feels simr to the gravity multiplier rooms?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad that I don¡¯t have enough materials for my formation. I can¡¯t materialize something to attack you so I¡¯ll have to use the gravity room¡¯s formless energy instead.¡±


    Jin Peng spat out a mouthful of blood. He wanted to force himself up.


    Seeing that, Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your energy. This is 12x gravity. For a 1st rank Martial Disciple like yourself, this is the utmost limit already.¡¯


    If Ye Zifeng had enough materials and opened the gate of death, Jin Peng would¡¯ve been half dead by now. He was lucky that he¡¯s only suppressed like this.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, you¡­How do you know how to set up formations?¡± Jin Peng¡¯s face was almost on the floor.


    ¡°The things I know far surpass your imagination.¡±


    Jin Peng was startled and looked at Ye Zifeng. There was fear in his eyes.


    Ye Zifeng continued to smile, ¡°Are you regretting that you made me your enemy?


    Of course Jin Peng was feeling regret. If Ye Zifeng can suppress him like this in the qi refining stage¡­.


    Then when he grows up, he¡¯ll be much stronger. What if he wants to get revenge? Jin Peng had offended someone unbelievable. If Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t die, then he would be the one dying.


    However, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have the chance to kill him. He put all his hopes of Chu Hongbao. He didn¡¯t enter the formation yet so he won¡¯t lose.


    ¡°Are you waiting for your partner?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    In the next moment, Chu Hongbao jumped down from a tall tree, and stood around seven feet away from Jin Peng. He looked at Jin Peng who was kneeling in front of Ye Zifeng and didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Ye Zifeng looked at Chu Hongbao. He saw that he was standing a bit far away, staring at the scene in shock.


    In Chu Hongbao¡¯s entire life, he had never seen a martial disciple realm cultivator punished like this by a qi refining stage cultivator. This wasn¡¯t because he haven¡¯t experienced many things in life yet but because Ye Zifeng was too strong.


    ¡°You want toe at me too? Thene in.¡± Ye Zifeng invited him toe over.


    ¡°Ye¡­.Ye Zifeng.¡± Chu Hongbao swallowed. Jin Peng was already kneeling in front of Ye Zifeng. How can he win against him?


    If other people heard that a martial disciple realm cultivator was standing in front of a qi refining stage cultivator thinking about whether he can win in a fight, no one would believe it. But right now, this was happening.


    ¡°Chu Hongbao. What are you afraid of? Come in and help me. I can¡¯t handle this anymore!¡±


    Chu Hongbao cursed inwardly and called Jin Peng a retard. It was a good thing that he was careful and didn¡¯t rush to his own death like Jin Peng. He was a lot better offpared to Jin Peng right now.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to save yourpanion?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled. He was trying to pick a fight.


    Ye Zifeng knows how to pick his opponents. He knows what he is capable of and what he¡¯s not.


    Since they want to fight, then he¡¯ll fight.


    ¡°Whatpanion? I¡¯m just passing by. I¡¯m not with him at all. You can deal with him however you want. That¡¯s your problem.¡± Chu Hongbao spoke coldly without any emotions.


    ¡°Chu Hongbao, you fucking bastard! Do you believe that I will waste you the next time I see you?¡± Jin Peng¡¯s face was already on the floor as he yelled out.


    Chu Hongbao¡¯s expression was still very cold, ¡°Tell me that next time. Do you think that young master Ye would let you go after you tried to kill him and harm miss Bingqian?¡±


    He saw that the situation was not good and immediately severed his connection with Jin Peng.


    ¡°Chu Hongbao, you two faced bastard! Weren¡¯t you saying that you were going to take advantage of Bingqian?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­.anyone can say empty words. I, Chu Hongbao admit that I wanted to teach Ye Zifeng a lesson for humiliating my master, as for Miss Bingqian, I didn¡¯t want to harm her at all.¡± Chu Hongbao sneered.


    ¡°Chu Hongbao. I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡±


    Chu Hongbao was mixing truth with lies. It was hard to tell what the truth and the lie was. He was very sly. He admitted to the less serious things and avoided the more serious problems.


    However, these words didn¡¯t matter to Ye Zifeng. He can easily discern the lies from the truth.


    Liu Bingqian walked back next to Ye Zifeng. She suddenly remembered the humiliating words that Jin Peng said and became extremely angry.


    ¡°Right. Big brother rough guy. You heard what Jin Peng said too right? If we fall into his hands, we won¡¯t have a good oue. We can¡¯t let them go like this!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes stared right into Jin Peng¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Bingqian, say, how do you want to deal with them?¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡±Liu Bingqian only said that because she was angry. She doesn¡¯t have any experience in punishing people so she was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Well¡­ since you caught them, you decide.¡±


    Chu Hongbao noticed Ye Zifeng¡¯s words and asked frantically, ¡°What do you mean by ¡°them¡±? I¡¯m outside of the formation.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that you didn¡¯t enter the formation?¡± Ye Zifeng let out a cold snicker.


    ¡°What?¡± Before Chu Hongbao could be surprised, his entire body was nailed onto the floor.


    With Ye Zifeng¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t reel in before the fish takes the bait.

 Chapter 130 – Undying!

    ¡°The Twelfth Earthly formation. Thy form a square. The clouds rule thee four corners. Return formation!¡± Ye Zifeng coldly chanted and mmed his palm onto the ground. A current of qi fluctuated under the ground.


    Chu Hongbao¡¯s expression changed immediately. He wanted to retreated but he was a step toote.


    An immense pressure surged towards him and pushed him towards Jin Peng, into the field of 12x gravity.


    A momentter, he was in the same situation as Jing Peng. His face was glued onto the floor.


    ¡°Hehe. Chu Hongbao. This is your retribution. I didn¡¯t think that it woulde so quickly!¡± Jin Pengughed coldly while blood seeped out from his mouth. It was not a sightly scene.


    Chu Hongbao whispered, ¡°Listen up. If you want to live, then we have to work together.¡±


    ¡°Peh. Shut the hell up.¡± Jin Peng yelled out, ¡°If I die here today, I¡¯ll bring you down with me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Chu Hongbao stared at him. He hated himself for following someone like this. However, he didn¡¯t think that Ye Zifeng would be so horrifying.


    To have a formation on top of another formation. To ce a smaller formation outside of a bigger one isn¡¯t something hard to how. However, in reality, not many people would think of something like this.


    Especially when Ye Zifeng had a limited amount of time to set these formations up.


    Chu Hongbao deserved to be in this situation.


    Ye Zifengughed and smiled towards them, ¡°What do you guys think I¡¯ll do to you?¡± While saying that, he took out Wang Lin¡¯s dagger from his interspatial ring and waved it around.


    Jin Peng snorted, ¡°Since we¡¯re in your hands already, do whatever you want. Kill if you want. Don¡¯t beat around the bush!


    ¡°Toy down this formation, I wasted one thousand eight hundred gold coins, a vermillion lotus fruit, illusionary dream grass and other precious ingredients. I also gave up a jin (half a kilogram) of fresh blood. Do you think I¡¯ll let you die so easily? Do you think I¡¯ll be happy?¡±


    Saying that, he pointed the dagger towards Chu Hongbao. Chu Hongbao was scared shitless and couldn¡¯t say anything. He almost couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. Ye Zifeng decided to help him out a bit.


    Chu Hongbao quickly replied, ¡°I have some treasures on me. If you like it, you can take it all.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ll give you the time that it takes half an incense to burn to take out everything in your interspatial ring!¡± Ye Zifeng was showing no mercy at all.


    ¡°Okay. Okay!¡± Chu Hongbao bitterlyughed. He used thest little bit of his energy and sent his qi to his ring. Then he threw the ring aside.


    ¡°I can¡¯t move with this gravity on me. I can¡¯t take the things out. You do it yourself. It¡¯s all yours.¡± Chu Hongbao was a bit reluctant and showed an exhausted expression.


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brow. When he bent down to pick up the ring, he saw a cold smile on Chu Hongbao¡¯s face and was startled.


    He was careless!


    ¡°Shit!¡± Ye Zifeng immediately stood up and turned around.


    However, Chu Hongbao have already gathered quite a bit of qi in his body. How can he let Ye Zifeng escape like this. A formless qi exploded out of his body as an invisible palm strike struck Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Martial Spirit attack?¡± Jin Peng yelled out in surprise, ¡°Chu Hongbao, when did you awaken your martial spirit? Howe I don¡¯t know about this?¡±


    When people reach the martial disciple realm, it doesn¡¯t mean that their martial spirit will be awakened. Chu Hongbao is a gloomy and sinister person. He hid this card up his sleeve and didn¡¯t tell anyone. It made things easier for him when he wanted to do something bad.


    At that time, the explosion knocked Ye Zifeng backward. It sent him flying into a tree. He broke around 5 thick branches until he plummeted to the ground.


    After this, Chu Hongbao¡¯s entire face paled. He had used a lot of energy in this one attack.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy!¡± Liu Bingqian yelled out in fear. She quickly ran towards Ye Zifeng and ced his head on her thighs.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡­It¡¯s nothing¡­.¡±


    It felt as if his lungs had been pierced and his heart was teared apart. He had almost fainted. If he didn¡¯t faint from the initial st, then he can endure the pain.


    He then spat out a mouthful of blood. It seems like he was still conscious.


    ¡°What do you it¡¯s nothing. Look at you. You¡¯re coughing up blood like this¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian was about to cry. She frantically sent her qi into Ye Zifeng¡¯s body without knowing if it will help or not.


    ¡°What? He didn¡¯t die after my attack?¡± The one most shocked was Chu Hongbao. Even though that attack wasn¡¯t his full strength, Ye Zifeng was at a point nk st radius.


    He was sure that this wasn¡¯t something that someone at the fifth stage of qi refining can handle. They have to be in the ninth stage of qi refining to barely survive the attack.


    What Chu Hongbao didn¡¯t know was that Ye Zifeng had already reached the sixth stage of qi refining. Also, after training for so many days, he can handle the 9x gravity room now. This meant that his body was as strong if not stronger than someone at the ninth stage of qi refining.


    ¡°Quick, Bingqian, Don¡¯t worry about me. Control the formation!¡± Ye Zifeng wiped the blood from his mouth.


    Even though the attack didn¡¯t kill Ye Zifeng, it knocked him out of the formation.


    Without qi force driving the formation, its strength will weaken. Jin Peng might even be able to escape.


    Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao noticed this and started to get up. They didn¡¯t care if their bones were starting to crack.


    ¡°But you¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian saw that Ye Zifeng¡¯s face was deathly pale and was about to faint.


    Ye Zifeng yelled out, ¡°Quickly!¡± as he spat out a mouthful of blood again. If he wasn¡¯t this injured, he would¡¯ve personally gone to maintain the formation himself.


    ¡°Okay. I got it!¡±


    Liu Bingqian quickly ran towards the area that Ye Zifeng pointed towards.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, what do I do now?¡±


    ¡°Do you see that line filled with qi on the floor? Insert your qi into it. All of it!¡± Ye Zifeng panted as he instructed Bingqian.


    Liu Bingqian quickly nodded and followed his instruction. She knows that if Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao recovered, then she and Ye Zifeng will be finished.


    ¡°Okay. i did it. Now what¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng spat out another mouthful of blood and used his qi to stabilize himself.


    ¡°Now do you see the gold coins in the four corners? Spread your qi towards them!¡¯


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Liu Bingqian was very serious and did everything diligently. She separated her qi into fours and sent it to each corner. The dimming light started to shine brightly again.


    ¡°Now move your qi upwards. It will reset the formation!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Liu Bingqian directed the golden light towards the top of the formation. With this, countless amount of light appeared. The formation was repaired!


    When Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao finally stood up, Bingqian had already repaired the formation.


    With that, an immense pressure struck down on Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao again.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s qi was a lot stronger than Ye Zifeng¡¯s and was able to strengthen the formation even more. The gravity was at around 13x right now.


    ¡°Stop. Stop¡­ Miss Bingqian, don¡¯t be too forceful. My bones will all break!¡± Jin Peng cried out miserably.


    Since Chu Hongbao used his martial spirit attack, he looked as if he was half dead.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian, I beg you. I will die if you keep this up.¡±


    Liu Bingqian only increased the strength because she didn¡¯t know how to control it. She didn¡¯t actually mean it.


    After she familiarized herself with the formation, she started to y around with them.


    ¡°Who told you to sneak attack big brother rough guy. To injure him like this¡­. I think I should increase the strength some more.¡±


    Hearing that Liu Bingqian wanted to increase the strength of the formation, their faces ashened.


    ¡°Miss Bingqian, you can¡¯t. My brain is about to fry already. If this keeps up, I will die!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Bingqian, you¡¯re so beautiful and kind. Please let us go. We were in the wrong.


    Liu Bingqian smiled and looked over at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°No use in begging me. Big brother rough guy, what do you¡­¡­.¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, the expression on her face changed dramatically.

 Chapter 131 – Swallowing Martial Spirit

    Ye Zifeng had fainted.


    In such a key moment, he actually fainted.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, you¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian became frantic. How can she fight against Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao by herself?


    If she goes over to help Ye Zifeng, Jin Peng will definitely escape. If she doesn¡¯t go over, she¡¯ll be worried about Ye Zifeng.


    On the other hand, Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao both started to smile. They can see that Ye Zifeng was the mastermind behind everything and that Liu Bingqian was useless without him.


    If Ye Zifeng goes down, then it¡¯ll be hard for Liu Bingqian to do anything. How can she fight against Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao by herself?


    ¡°The chance is here.¡± Jin Peng¡¯s eye lit up. Even though he was ready to die, if he got the chance to escape, he will definitely take it.


    Chu Hongbaoughed coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s stop fighting among ourselves and try to break out .¡±


    Both of them started to gather the qi in their body and nned to breakthrough the suppressing effect of the gravity. At the same time, they were being careful so Liu Bingqian doesn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, wake up!¡± Liu Bingqian knew that they were in a bad situation right now. If this keeps up, the formation will copse. When that happens, they¡¯re finished.


    When the two were nning their escape, something suddenly happened.


    Even though Ye Zifeng had fainted, a cold, gloomy, sinister and deste aura appeared from his body. The aura was materializing into something and it gave off a very scary feeling.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian recognized this. That night when Ye Zifeng was fighting against Wang Ruoxing, he used this move¡­.. Even though she was curious about it, she didn¡¯t ask him about it at all.


    And now, this scary attack had appeared again.


    Strands of qi converged together and turned into a big bloody monster. It was behind Ye Zifeng with its mouth wide opened as if it was going to swallow everything here.


    ¡°Oh my god¡­.. What is that? Could it be¡­¡­.¡± Jin Peng jaws dropped.


    ¡°It¡¯s a martial spirit!¡± Chu Hongbao couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    As someone who had awakened his martial spirit, he could tell that this qi monster is a martial spirit.


    ¡°Martial spirit? No way?¡± Liu Bingqian was in disbelief.


    How can someone at the qi refining stage awaken their martial spirit? This was unbelievable.


    However, the reality was in front of them.


    The qi monster appeared behind Ye Zifeng looked like it found its target and rushed towards Chu Hongbao.


    Chu Hongbao cried out. He was super scared. He used the qi that he had gathered so far and sent out a palm strike using his martial spirit towards the monster.


    When the qi palm strike reached the monster, the monster opened up its mouth and swallowed the strike.


    ¡°No! My martial spirit!¡± Chu Hongbao was shocked. He felt sorrow in his heart.


    After swallowing Chu Hongbao¡¯s martial spirit, it made a frightening sound. It sounded as if it was sucking the blood out of something.


    ¡°Stop! Stop it!¡± Chu Hongbao stared at the scene in front of his. Because he was being suppressed by gravity, he couldn¡¯t do anything at all.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t eat my martial spirit!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for someone to awaken their martial spirit. Chu Hongbao used arge amount of effort to do so. After all the effort he put into awakening his martial spirit, he couldn¡¯t do anything as he watched the monster swallow his martial spirit.


    After eating swallowing Chu Hongbao¡¯s martial spirit, it fused with its qi and grew a little bigger


    After that, it moved towards Jin Peng¡¯s direction.


    Jin Peng could help but gasp.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over. Don¡¯te over!¡±


    If the two of them could move, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the monster. But since they are being suppressed, they can¡¯t fight back against the monster.


    Liu Bingqian became a little calmer. If Ye Zifeng¡¯s martial spirit can deal with Jin Peng, then it¡¯ll make things easier for her.


    She calmed her mind down and followed Ye Zifeng¡¯s instructions from before. She concentrated on maintaining the formation to pressure Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao.


    When the monster approached Jin Peng, it saw that he didn¡¯t resist at all and swallowed him whole.


    This qi monster is fucking demonic. If it doesn¡¯t find a martial spirit to swallow, it¡¯ll swallow the person instead! This wasn¡¯t the first time that Liu Bingqian saw this but she was still frightened.


    As the victim, Jin peng screamed loudly. His miserable cry sounded throughout the entire forest. It felt as if his entire body was being torn apart.


    ¡°This¡­..¡± When Chu Hongbao saw what was happening to Jin Peng, he let out a sigh of relief. His felt happy on the inside. It was a good thing that the monster swallowed his martial spirit and not himself.


    After it finished with Jin Peng, the qi monster slowly dissipated into the air as if it was never there in the first ce.


    Jin peng copsed and started twitching on the floor.


    ¡°Senior brother Jin, your¡­..your hand. Your feet¡­..what happened?¡±


    Chu Hongbao stared at Jin Peng¡¯s body and turned pale from the sight.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jin Peng heard him and looked down while in pain.


    ¡°Ah!¡± He saw that his hand was starting to rot. The speed was so fast that he could see the rotting process. A foul odor could be smelled from his feet as it started to rot as well.


    His life essence was leaving his body!


    If Ye Zifeng had unconsciously activated the power of his martial spirit, then what kind of martial spirit is this? How can it have such an overpowered ability.


    However, Jin Peng didn¡¯t care about this at all. He was worried about his own life at the moment. Even if Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t kill him, he¡¯s turned into an old man already. With his personality, he can¡¯t ept this at all. Ye Zifeng might as well kill him immediately.


    ¡°Help! Help me!¡± Jin Peng was horrified. He continuously fought against the pressure of the gravity. If he doesn¡¯t escape and find help, he¡¯ll be finished once that martial spirit¡¯s power spread throughout his body.


    The more he struggled against the gravity, the more qi that he¡¯ll waste. By doing this, he was unable to protect himself from the martial spirit¡¯s power. It only increased the rate of corroding.


    The strange thing was that all the life essenceing out from Jin Peng¡¯s body suddenly formed into a ball and slowly moved towards Ye Zifeng. It slowly healed up his energy.


    Chu Hongbao was shocked, ¡°This¡­. What kind of martial spirit is this?¡± He had never seen such a demonic martial spirit before let alone even hearing about it. How can such a demonic martial spirit belong to Ye Zifeng who¡¯s in the qi refining stage?


    Ye Zifeng suddenly coughed. After receiving the life essence from Jin Peng, he started to recover.


    Ye Zifeng felt as if entire body was being washed by a warm tide.


    Jin Peng was continuously aging while Ye Zifeng was recovering very quickly.


    Ye Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Bingqian¡¯s worried expression


    ¡°Bingqian, what happened just now? Did I faint because I was unable to endure the pain?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Big brother rough guy, you fainted so suddenly. You scared me to death.


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows. He shouldn¡¯t have fainted like that. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t have fainted from that level of pain. He was guided by some sort of light before losing all consciousness. It was very hard to describe what happened.


    ¡°Also, big brother rough guy, tell me the truth. That move did you just use¡­. Do you already have the power to control your martial spirit?¡± A strange look appeared on Liu Bingqian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Martial spirit¡¯s power? I used it before?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was startled. So that means that the martial spirit caused him to faint. Everything that happened afterwards was done by the martial spirit?


    ¡°You brat. If I didn¡¯t help you before, you¡¯ve could¡¯ve died from losing too much blood.¡±


    A voice suddenly appeared in Ye Zifeng¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 132 – Two birds with one stone.

    Ye Zifeng thought that this was a chance to enter the martial spirit¡¯s world but when he closed his eyes, nothing happened.


    He was surprised and opened up his eyes again. The scene in front of him did not change at all.


    ¡°You brat. Do you think my ce is your backward? Do you think that you cane whenever you want?¡± The voice sounded in Ye Zifeng¡¯s mind again.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and softly replied.


    ¡°So you¡¯re that shadow ghost?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Other than me, who else canmunicate with you like this.¡± The shadow ghost¡¯s voice was filled with disdain.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng thought about it. There was Elder Shen and Elder Zhao¡­. But, in this situation, he didn¡¯t want to argue with the shadow ghost.


    ¡°Then, you¡¯re the one who saved me? It seems like you sucked dried his life force.¡±


    Ye Zifeng fainted so he didn¡¯t know what actually happened. But when he woke up, he saw the scene in front of him and was able to deduce the events that transpired.


    ¡°Hehe¡­. Only after sucking his life force dry can I help you recover¡­ But it would¡¯ve been better if I sucked the essence of a dead person. A dead person won¡¯t be able to resist at all. But this guy was not moving so it was a lot easier.¡±


    Ye Zifeng raised his brow, ¡°Sucking someone¡¯s qi to heal others¡­. What kind of martial spirit are you?¡±


    The shadow ghost didn¡¯t answer Ye Zifeng. He continued on talking, ¡°Let me tell you this, you were only a half a step away from dying. Don¡¯t try to me me for anything. I want to live too. So listen up and be careful next time. Don¡¯t get me killed too!¡±


    If Ye Zifeng really died, then the shadow ghost will die as well. This was the reason why the shadow ghostes out when Ye Zifeng is experiencing a life or death situation.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a pedantic person. I won¡¯t let anyone that tries to kill me go off that well.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The shadow ghost answered, ¡°This time, I¡¯ve talked to you for too long. I¡¯ve wasted a lot of my precious energy. I won¡¯t being out for a while. I¡¯lle out when you give me some pills to nourish me.¡±


    The shadow ghost knows that Ye Zifeng can refine pill. Thus, he will do whatever he can to get some pills from Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°So, you¡¯re just going to leave these two to me now?¡±


    The shadow ghostughed coldly, ¡°One of them has their martial spirit waste and the other one had their life force sucked out. Even if you let them go and walk out, they won¡¯t dare to chase after you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and wanted to reply.


    However, the voice in his head disappeared. It seems like the shadow ghost had returned to its own world.


    It will only return when Ye Zifeng brings some pill for it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. Big brother rough guy. Are you alright?¡± While controlling the formation, she turned around and looked at Ye Zifeng with a worrisome look.


    Ye Zifeng smiled back at her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Liu Bingqian let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Your eyes looked hazy. I thought you were going to faint again. If you do, then I won¡¯t know what to do anymore.¡±


    Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao were scared of Ye Zifeng fainting again. If he does faint again and that monsters appears again, they¡¯ll be toast!


    Ye Zifeng had already recovered and stood up. He then walked towards Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao.


    Jin Peng had been taught a lesson by the martial spirit already. When he saw Ye Zifeng approaching him, he became frightened.


    He doesn¡¯t care about dying as long as he drags Chu Hongbao down with him. Now that Ye Zifeng yed the ¡®stronger when unconscious¡¯ card, this was the first time that Jin Peng felt that he was utterly defeated.


    ¡°Bingqian, you¡¯ve been straining yourself for a while. You should be a bit tired. Bring it down a notch to 12x gravity. I want to talk with them for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Got it!¡± Bingqian giggled. Ye Zifeng was right. She was feeling a bit tired. Not just physically but mentally as well.


    When she heard Ye Zifeng¡¯s instructions, she felt that he was caring for me. It made her feel happy.


    When the gravity was lessened, Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao could finally start breathing normally again. They started to cough after the pressure was released.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at the two of them.


    ¡°Are you done coughing? Do you two have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°Young master Ye, I was wrong. I don¡¯t dare anymore.¡±


    Jin Peng started to beg for forgiveness. He pointed at Chu Hongbao, ¡°He was the one who injured you. Young master Ye, I¡¯m a straightforward person. I know I was wrong but I didn¡¯t have a lot of malicious thoughts in the beginning. Can you give my master Adept Baili face and let me go?¡±


    ¡°Let you go?¡± Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you give Bingqian¡¯s master Muyun Old Devil face and let us go?¡±


    Jin Peng said that he didn¡¯t have malicious intentions¡­ If he didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions, then why would he be hiding outside of the city. Why would he make the carriage driver bring them far away? It was obviously all premeditated.


    Jin Peng was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t really want to do this. It was only after Chu Hongbao had incited him that he started to think of such malicious thoughts and do such stupid things.


    Chu Hongbao is a smart person so he started to exin as well, ¡°Young master Ye, that Jin Peng is very sly. When it attacked you, it was all hismand! Now that I think about it, I regret everything that I have done.¡±


    While saying that, he had a guilty look on his face. He really knows how to act.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It seems like I won¡¯t be sympathizing with you guys¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng continuously smiled and walked back towards Bingqian. He then put his pal on the formation.


    ¡°You¡­¡­What are you doing? Ye Zifeng?¡± Jin Peng panicked and called out his name.


    They had both suffered enough from this formation, and now it seems like Ye Zifeng wants to personally control it again. They hearts began to beat faster¡­..They were afraid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng looked over, ¡°Since you guys are speaking the truth, then I¡¯ll tell you what i¡¯m thinking too.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Chu Hongbao forced a ugly smile on his face.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to find a solution to a problem. I¡¯ve been wondering how I should handle people that continuously try to provoke me. What should I do?¡±


    Jin Peng forced a smile and nodded, ¡°Right. What should you do? I would like to hear about it. Let me, Jin Peng, learn something from you.¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, I thought about using a blood oath to solve the problem. But, actually, it didn¡¯t work that well. It can be cheated through. Later on, I thought of using a blood contract. This gave a pretty good result¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng stopped for a bit before continuing, ¡°However, it can only be done when both sides have calmed down. There is also a limit to the conditions. If I give you guys a blood contract to sign, I might be attacked by your martial spirit again..¡± When he said these words, he looked deeply looked at the two of them. It seems like he was not over what had happened before.


    Chu Hongbao wanted to cry but there were no tears. In his mind, he thought, ¡®My martial spirit was swallowed by you already. Even if I want to, I can¡¯t.¡¯ Ye Zifeng had taken his ring away already too. He had nothing else.


    Jin Peng smiled as he listened, ¡°Young master Ye, continue, I want to listen.¡±


    Ye Zifeng suddenly showed a bright smile, ¡°So I thought of a method that can kill two birds with one stone. It can limit and restrain you guys while I can get some benefits too¡­¡­.


    ¡°Get benefits and restrain us?¡±


    Jin Peng¡¯s mouth started to twitch. In his mind, he wanted to skin Ye Zifeng alive. However, he showed a smile on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! What kind of method is this? I, Jin Peng, will be the first to agree to it!¡±


    Chu Hongbao suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    Ye Zifieng looked deeply at them and smiled, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s simple¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 133 – To instill fear

    ¡°That¡¯s to instill fear.¡± A cold smile appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face. It made Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao shiver.


    ¡°Wait¡­. What did you say?¡± Jin Peng somewhat didn¡¯t understand Ye Zifeng¡¯s meaning and his face twitched.


    On the other side, Chu Hongbao understood what Ye Zifeng meant. He gasped as his face turned pale.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know very quickly.¡±


    Ye Zifeng put his palm on the formation and slowly sent his qi into it.


    ¡°The wind coils like a snake, formed by the might of the heavens.¡±


    The silent yet deadly pressure from the gravity suddenly changed after Ye Zifeng added his qi.


    A sandstorm appeared within the formation. Under the immense pressure of the gravity, all of the flying debris and earth pressed down against Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao. It felt as if they were being hit by a hailstorm.


    This was not all. This was worse than a hailstorm. The sand and debris wrapped around Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao¡¯s bodies. It slowly entered their nose and mouth, choking them until they started to tear up.


    ¡°Ke. Ke¡­¡­ Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡­¡±


    When Jin Peng was going against Liu Bingqian, he still had the energy to talk. But now that Ye Zifeng had taken over, he could do anything at all. Once he opened his mouth, the sand will enter his throat and block anything froming out.


    Ye Zifeng acted like a demon king and looked at him, ¡°What was that? I couldn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    The resources to maintain the formation was limited. Even though this was a small formation, it still used up the resources very quickly. If he didn¡¯t intimidate his opponents enough and let them escape, then Ye Zifeng will be the one in danger.


    Thus, Ye Zifeng had no choice but to do this. He was exerting his dominance. He was letting his opponents experience fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­Don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng tried again but couldn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± Ye Zifeng snickered.


    When he saw that Jin Peng had finally adapted to the environment and was ready to finally talk, he added even more qi into the formation.


    In an instant, the sandstorm became even more wild. The sandstorm hid the sky and covered the earth. If someone was standing outside, they would not be able to see anything at all.


    Jin Peng had just opened his mouth and it was immediately filled with sand and debris. He had a dumb expression on his face as he tried to talk.


    Chu Hongbao called Jin Peng a retard in his mind. Why is he even opening his mouth in this situation? He¡¯s just inviting trouble. Since they were both in the same situation, he couldn¡¯t open his mouth to tell Jin Peng anything.


    ¡°Bingqian, when I¡¯m like this¡­. Am i scary?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­¡­¡±


    This was the first time that she had seen Ye Zifeng act so cold hearted.


    These people are Adept Baili¡¯s disciple. If he really kills them, then he will make a big enemy. But if they just rob them and let them go, it won¡¯t feel good.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. You¡¯re doing the right thing! These people are resentful. They will remember this and get revenge. We have to instill fear into their hearts and make them walk the other way when they see us!¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up as she smiled at Ye Zifeng.


    From what Liu Bingqian can see, when Chu Hongbao struck Ye Zifeng with the martial spirit attack, Ye Zifeng almost lost his life. There was no reason for him to let them go so easily!


    Ye Zifeng nodded and showed Bingqian a warm smile. Then he turned towards Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao with a cold expression on his face.


    With this one re, Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao¡¯s souls left their bodies. It was a frightening re. Even without experiencing the pain, they knew that there was paining.


    ¡°Clouds of the earth. Changes from its formless beginning and materialize into a soaring bird.¡± Ye Zifeng chanted.


    Mist formed around Ye Zifeng¡¯s body and entered the formation.


    The sandstorm formation was just a way to shut them up. What Ye Zifeng is using now is the real attack.


    On the ground, white mist curled around like snakes and slowly curled itself onto Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao. The mist had an corrosion effect so when it touched their skins, a sizzling sound could be heard alongside their miserable cries.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Jin Peng couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    The aging effect on his body didn¡¯t stop yet and his arms continued to rot.


    With the white mist, it brought Jin Peng even more pain.


    Jin Peng wasn¡¯t afraid of one type of pain. But if there were multiple attacks hurting him at once, it might even take his life.


    Chu Hongbao didn¡¯t have it as bad as Jin Peng but he acted as if he was far worse.


    If Jin Peng can¡¯t handle it himself, he can share some of the pain with his martial spirit. However Chu Hongbao¡¯s martial spirit was swallowed so he had nothing to rely on.


    Jin Peng physically feared Ye Zifeng while Chu Hongbao mentally feared Ye Zifeng. Very quickly, Chu Hongbao felt the pain that Jin Peng was feeling and cried out even louder.


    The mist won¡¯t cause harm to people in the martial disciple realm but it will bring them pain.


    The fear on their faces was bing more and more vivid. Bingqian was astonished at the scene. They¡¯re only in the qi refining stage but they were able to suppress people in the martial disciple realm.


    ¡°¡±Big brother rough guy, when did you learn something like this? It¡¯s so magical!¡± Liu Bingqian couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    What she doesn¡¯t is that even if normal people knew this formation, they won¡¯t be as extensive as Ye Zifeng. To directly use one thousand eight hundred gold coins and many precious materials? He¡¯s basically spending money like it¡¯s dirt.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t learn this here at all. He had spent years researching pill formations and he coincidentally came across this while learning about formations.


    The formation that he set up looks formidable but it¡¯s actually a paper tiger. The range of the formation is very limited and it cannot be used on more than three people. If there was a fourth person, the formation would scatter immediately.


    Actually, the resources for the formation is almost used up already. He had to move quick.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression became serious and he looked at Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao, ¡°I know that you guys can¡¯t talk right now but I don¡¯t want to hear you guys anyways.¡± His made sure that the two of them could hear his voice.


    After a while, he continued, ¡°So, you have to immediately reply to my next words. If not, then you will be punished¡­Do you understand?¡±


    Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao were both startled. It took a lot of energy just to process Ye Zifeng¡¯s words in their minds. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to reply.


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows, ¡°Your reaction is too slow. Punishment!¡±


    An electric current entered the formation and burned their skin. It seems like Ye Zifeng wants to burn them to crisps.


    The two of them were sweating profusely. They were being pressured by the gravity, stuck in the middle of a sandstorm, being corroded by mist and now they were being burnt by electricity. This small area that they were in felt like hell. If someone were to look at their bodies carefully, they would notice that their bodies didn¡¯t have a single undamaged part.


    The most important thing was that Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t even start asking questions yet! Fear was pouring out of their eyes. They can¡¯t believe how such an inexperienced kid can have this kind of personality.


    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re in the wrong?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and took the sandstorm away, allowing them to talk.


    ¡°Big brother. Big brother! This little brother knows his mistakes. I will never try to do anything like this again. I was wrong before. Please give me another chance after teaching me this lesson.¡± Jin Peng was crying as if his parents had died. His entire body was injured and he felt excruciating pain.


    Chu Hongbao was better off than Jin Peng by a bit.


    ¡°Big bro, I¡¯ll give you all of my treasures. When I see you, I¡¯ll walk the other way. Please. Please stop torturing me!¡±


    How can Ye Zifeng not know what they were like. Ye Zifeng knew exactly what they were thinking about.


    Ye Zifeng had a bitter expression, ¡°You want to buy me out with treasures? Do you think that I, Ye Zifeng, am someone who is greedy for treasures?¡±


    ¡°Not greedy. Not greedy at all.¡± The two of them apologetically smiled.


    Ye Zifeng looked at them deeply and then smiled, ¡°But I am someone who¡¯s greedy for treasures.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­.. Greedy, you¡¯re greedy!¡± The two of them frantically answered. They were afraid of any punishment that woulde.


    The two of them werepletely frightened by now. They felt as if an invisible hand was grabbing their heart.


    Some time passed.


    The two of them were randomly answering questions the entire time. When they came back to their senses, they realized that they can¡¯t offend Ye Zifeng at all.


    Whatever Ye Zifeng says, they will unconditionally answer with a ¡°yes.¡±


    The pain was ingrained into their bodies. Fear was instilled into their minds. They can never get rid of this.

 Chapter 134 – To return home with honor

    Being kind to your opponent meant that you¡¯re being cruel to yourself.


    This saying is well known but people rarely follow it.


    Normally, Ye Zifeng wouldn¡¯t do something like this scary but it doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t do it. Against someone who tried to take his life, he won¡¯t let them off easily.


    Actually, brainwashing his opponent is way better than making them sign a blood contract.


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare anymore¡­. I won¡¯t dare anymore¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao both looked at Ye Zifeng and repeated those words. They don¡¯t know what they won¡¯t dare to do anymore but they¡¯re repeating these words.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and walked next to them. He punctured their fingers and signed a blood contract.


    The two of them watched as Ye Zifeng did everything. They didn¡¯t resist at all. They were truly afraid of Ye Zifeng right now.


    Ye Zifeng made them sign a blood contract just to be safe.


    ¡°Alright. You guys can leave.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled. It was almost time. The formation will break any second now.


    ¡°We can go now?¡± Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao both looked retardedly at Ye Zifeng. They didn¡¯t believe his words. They were tortured by Ye Zifeng and now he¡¯s letting them leave?


    Ye Zifeng smiled at them, ¡°What. Unless you guys still want to go against me.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    The both of them yelled out at the same time.


    ¡°Scram before big brother rough guy changes his mind.¡± Liu Bingqian fiercely red towards the two.


    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­..Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±


    Jin Peng and Chu Hongbao both limped away like beggars while holding onto each other. Even though they had some enmities between each other before, they forgot all about it due to Ye Zifeng¡¯s torture.


    Looking at the two people limp away, Liu Bingqian felt really good on the inside.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. You¡¯re so incredible. You can even beat people in the martial disciple realm! You even made them submit to you! No one in Leizhou City can do it!¡±


    On the way back to Leizhou City, Liu Bingqian brought up many topics rted to Leizhou City.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­¡­?¡± Liu Bingqian saw that Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t reply at all and turned to look at him.


    She saw Ye Zifeng groan while the painful feeling that he had been suppressing was all released. His entire body felt as if it was being stabbed.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Zifeng was looking very majestic and cool just a moment ago. But she didn¡¯t know that he was overdrafting his life in order to maintain the formation. If not, then how can the formation have such an effect.


    ¡°I probably used too much energy maintaining the formation. This is probably the aftereffect.


    Actually, when Jin Peng was still here, he was feeling the pain already. However, he had to act strong and didn¡¯t show any weakness.


    Other normal people have to cultivate to the 9th rank of the martial disciple realm topletely set up a formation. Ye Zifeng forced himself to set it up and now he¡¯s feeling the repercussions.


    Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t know any of this at all. This was her first time seeing a formation like this.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. What should I do? How about I send you some qi? Will that be better?¡± Liu Bingqian was worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Ye Zifeng shook his head. He wanted to say something else but he grabbed his chest in pain and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He waited for a bit before finally talking again, ¡°We have to get back to Leizhou City. I need some Qi Nurturing Pills. It¡¯s not good staying in the forest for so long


    ¡°Okay. let¡¯s go back then. We¡¯ll go straight to my ce. I have a lot of Qi Nurturing pills.¡±


    Ye Zifeng had used his qi for way too long. He needed to slowly use the Qi Nurturing Pill to recover. If he takes a lot of qi nurturing pills at once, he might explode.


    ¡°To your house? That¡­. Isn¡¯t too good.¡± Ye Zifeng furrowed his brow.


    Before the alchemypetition, Ye Zifeng was following Liu Bingqian to be a helper. And now he wants to use the Liu n¡¯s Qi Nurturing pills? That¡¯s¡­¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s not too good? I, Liu Bingqian have decided to let you use them, so you can use them!¡± Liu Bingqian knew that Ye Zifeng was not in the condition to refine pills. Where else would he go to get someone to refine pills? She was the only one that can do it in Leizhou City.


    So, she had to help him.


    ¡­¡­


    Leizhou City, Ye n.


    A slim and tender young maiden dressed in white was continuously pulling Tang Feng¡¯s sleeves.


    That young maiden is Ye Xueyi!


    ¡°Mother. It¡¯s been fifteen days already. Brother Zifeng¡¯s time in Tiandao City should be up. Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±


    Tang Feng¡¯s face sank and looked at her daughter, ¡°Brother Zifeng, Brother Zifeng. Are those the only words you know? Even if you¡¯re not tired of it, I¡¯m tired of hearing it.¡±


    ¡°So you should let me go out and see what¡¯s going on. Maybe brother Zifeng¡¯s already at the gate. If I leave, then you won¡¯t be bothered.¡± Ye Xueyi calcted the time and Ye Zifeng should be arriving any moment now.


    Tang Feng stared deeply at her daughter, ¡°Go Go Go. Do whatever you want. But let me warn you. You and Ye Zifeng share the same father. You guys are siblings. Some things I can close my eyes and let it go but don¡¯t go too far! Do you understand?¡±


    Ëýµ½µ×ÊÇҶѩÒǵÄÇ×ÉúĸÇ×£¬¶Ô×Ô¼ÒÅ®¶ùµÄÐÄÀíÇå³þµÃºÜ¡£


    After all, Tang Feng is Xueyi¡¯s birthmother. She knows what her daughter is thinking about.


    Ye Xueyi was startled and became angry, ¡°Mother what are you saying. Brother Zifeng and I are only siblings!¡±


    Tang Feng flicked Xueyi¡¯s forehead and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s better if you know. I¡¯m just warning you. You should go find a rich family and settle down.¡±


    After thinking about it, she pulled Ye Xueyi to the side andughed, ¡°Right. Do you know Hong n¡¯s Shaofeng? He looks pretty simr to your brother Zifeng. Even their name is simr.


    ¡°What the heck do you mean simr? They¡¯re nothing alike. Also, I told you this many times already. What year do you think it is? I can take care of my own wedding.¡±


    Ye Xueyi was angry at her mother for always mentioning marriage.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to talk to Chongtian for a bit. You¡¯re getting out of handtely.¡± Tang Feng sighed and shook her head.


    ¡°Alright. Alright. I¡¯m gonna stop chitchatting. I¡¯m going to receive my brother Zifeng at the gate.¡±


    ¡°Äã¡­¡­£¡¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t feel like wasting her saliva talking with her mother and ran straight out the door towards the city gates.


    She already know that Ye Zifeng would definitely return at this gate.


    However, when she reached western gate, there were many people gathered there already.


    She heard them talking about Liu Bingqian and Ye Zifeng¡¯s results at the alchemypetition and joined in.


    Thus, she smiled and patted someone¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Uncle, you guys sound so excited. Are you guys talking about the alchemypetition?


    The news that Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian received first ce at thepetition spread like wildfire in Leizhou City.


    ¡°You are¡­¡­¡±


    The uncle turned around and saw the beautiful girl in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    When he wanted to flirt with her, someone smacked his head.


    ¡°You retarded. Don¡¯t try to hit on every girl out there. Look who she is.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. How would I know who she is?¡± That uncle yelled back.


    ¡°Let me tell you. This is Ye Zifeng¡¯s sister! The sister of the champion of the alchemypetition and the heavenly n gathering. Do you understand now?


    ¡°What? No way. The one that the n master asked us to have a good rtionship with, the sister of the expert alchemist, that¡¯s her?¡± The uncle¡¯s eye widened and stared at Ye Xueyi as if she was a celebrity.


    Ye Zifeng had made a name for himself due to the heavenly n gathering. And now, he was the champion of the alchemypetition. An expert in the way of alchemy and cultivation, he is a true genius.


    ¡°They¡¯re here. Ye Zifeng is back!¡± Someone at the gate called out.

 Chapter 135 – When a girl is of age, she should be married off.

    In front of everyone, a beautiful maiden appeared.


    However, this maiden had her brows furrowed and looked very worried. When she reached the entrance, she quickly walked in.


    She was holding Ye Zifeng on her side.


    When the two of the returned back on the road, they blocked and hired a merchant carriage. This was the reason that they were able to get back so early.


    When they appeared, everyone started to talk about the scene in front of them.


    ¡°Oh my god¡­.This¡­. What happened to Ye Zifeng? Howe he¡¯s like this. He looks like he;s heavily injured?


    ¡°Yeah. It looks serious too. It shouldn¡¯t affect his life right?¡±


    ¡°From what I can see, he probably can¡¯t hold out much longer.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi was shocked.


    ¡°What injury? What¡¯s affecting his life. Move. Let me go over!¡±


    If something really did happen to Ye Zifeng then she won¡¯t be at peace for the rest of her life.


    She forced her way out of the group of people and walked towards Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Hold on! Sister Bingqian, I¡¯m Xueyi! How¡¯s brother Zifeng doing?¡±


    Liu Bingqian heard her but didn¡¯t bother turning around, ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. If this goes on, then your brother Zifeng will be in trouble!¡± When everyone saw Bingqian approaching, they made way for her.


    ¡°What do you mean by in trouble?¡± Xueyi was startled and worried.


    Liu Bingqian was the only one who knew what happened to ye Zifeng. She didn¡¯t bother stopping and continued to move forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m bringing him over to my ce. If you need anything,e over to the Liu n!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the Liu n manor.


    Liu Mu was drinking tea andughing with the person besides him, talking about his own daughter¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Qian-er should be returning from Tiandao city today. If shees back, then I¡¯ll schedule a meeting for the two of them to meet. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I agree wholeheartedly with the Liu nmaster.¡± The person replying is a merchant. From the looks of it, it seems like he¡¯s from Tiandao City.


    In order to extend the Liu n¡¯s influences into Tiandao City, Liu Mu sacrificed his daughter¡¯s happiness.


    At the same time, a servant ran into the room at full speed. It was a very important matter so he didn¡¯t care about any formalities.


    Liu Mu coughed and looked at him, ¡°Do things properly. Why are you in such a hurry¡­. Do you not see that I have a esteemed guest here? Whatever. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°n leader, Miss Bingqian has returned!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Not only did Liu Mu stand up, the merchant next to him stood up as well.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°Oh? Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Miss Bingqian is at the front gate, but¡­..¡± The servant wanted to say something but Liu Mu¡¯sughter cut him off.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­..¡± Bingqian returned at the perfect time. Now the esteemed guest from Tiandao City can take a look at her. If it¡¯s suitable, then this marriage will definitely be set in ce. If the Liu n can be rtives with people from Tiandao City, then it¡¯ll be easier for the Liu n to continue rising.


    ¡°I heard that the young miss became the champion of the alchemypetition. I must congratte her! If our families be rtives then I hope Miss Bingqian can help us refine some pills.¡±


    ¡°You tter us. She was just lucky. From what I can see, the young master is much more outstanding. He¡¯s cultured and refined, a dragon amongst men.¡± Even though Liu Mu has never seen the other person¡¯s son, he continuously praised him.


    ¡°Okay. Come on brother Ling. You first.¡±


    ¡°No no no. Brother Liu is too polite. You should go first.¡±


    ¡°Ai¡­Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s go together then.¡±


    The servant was nervously standing there. He wanted to finish talking but he couldn¡¯t find a chance to intervene. All he could do was stand there and watch as they leave.


    Liu Mu walked out with the Ling n¡¯s nmaster towards the gates.


    ¡°Ai¡­. My daughter is too immersed in alchemy. She¡¯s quiet and reserved and rarely interact with other people. She has never been in contact with guys around her age. I hope brother Ling isn¡¯t bothered by that.


    ¡°What are you saying? Men love this kind of girl. I know my son very well. She¡¯s exactly his type!¡±


    Halfway to the gates, they saw Liu Bingqian walking towards them. She was carrying a man around her arms at her chest¡­..


    ¡°This¡­. This is¡­¡­?¡± Ling n¡¯s patriarch stared nkly at this scene. He was super shocked. His eyes widened and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Wasn¡¯t she quiet and reserved? Doesn¡¯t she rarely interact with others and not close to men around her age? Was Liu Mu¡¯s words all nonsense?


    Liu Mu on the other hand immediately recognized the person his daughter was holding. It was Ye Zifeng!


    Ye Zifeng can go and flirt with his daughter outside all he wants. He can pretend to not know about it at all. But now, he¡¯s yed with her so much that he even came home with her? On top of that, the Ling n¡¯s patriarch was here! This is simply infuriating!


    ¡°Qian-er, look at what you¡¯re doing? Why did you from someone from the Ye n over? You guys should¡¯ve gone your separate ways after returning from thepetition!¡± Liu Mu was so angry. He wanted to throw Ye Zifeng out immediately.


    ¡°Father, big brother rough guy is severely injured. We have to give him some Qi Nurturing Pills, so I brought him over to stay for a few days. We¡¯ll talk about it when he recovers.


    ¡°What?!¡± Liu Mu was getting angrier and angrier. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even think straight now. Liu Bingqian was not giving him any face at all.


    Ling n¡¯s patriarch heard this and furrowed his brows, ¡°What big brother rough guy? Live here for a few days? Liu Mu, this is the doesn¡¯t have any interactions with men around the same age you were talking about? I respect you in that you want your n to grow and have a future. But you have to choose your words wisely!¡±


    He paused for a bit and then snorted, ¡°I won¡¯t be apanying you anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave right now.¡±


    ¡°Hold on. Brother Ling, don¡¯t misunderstand. This guy has no rtions with Qian-er at all!¡±


    Seeing this, Liu Mu frantically yelled out. However, the other person ignored him and walked right out the gates.


    ¡°Brother Ling, brother Ling¡­..!¡±


    Liu Mu walked back in and stared at Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Look what you did! We had a guest and you didn¡¯t even greet him and also talked about Ye Zifeng. Do you not know how to be polite?¡±


    Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t pay attention and order some servants to bring some nourishing pills over. Ye Zifeng was panting like crazy. He had used too much qi and now he was experiencing the after effects.


    ¡°Hey. Do you hear me? I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Liu Mu saw that Liu Bingqian was not paying attention to himself at all as if he was yelling into air. This added oil to the fire.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, here, take this Qi Nurturing Pill.¡± Liu Bingqian only had one person in her mind right now. That¡¯s Ye Zifeng. Every time he coughed up blood, she would feel very anxious. She will filter out everything around her unless it has to do with Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Now take this Spirit Nurturing Pill¡­..¡±


    Liu Mu watched as she fed him a pill for martial disciples and became shocked.


    ¡°Qi Nurturing Pills are fine¡­. Why are you giving him a pill that nourishes the martial spirit? Are you not afraid of blowing him up? Ai¡­.so girls really do leave their parents when they¡¯re of age¡­. ¡± Seeing how his own daughter was ignoring him, he finally said something Ye Zifeng rted.


    Liu Bingqian thought that her father was mad because of the pills, ¡°Who cares if I use them? I¡¯ll just make more. I mean, all the pills in the n are made by me anyways. We¡¯re only losing out on the ingredients.¡±


    After saying that, she helped Ye Zifeng up and helped him get rid of the dregs in the pills. She used her qi to filter the dregs out to make sure that Ye Zifeng had the purest pills.


    ¡°Here, big brother rough guy, open up. Take another Qi Nurturing Pill.¡± Liu Bingqian worriedly looked at Ye Zifeng with a warm look.


    Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t conscious and heard everything. He didn¡¯t say anything because he wanted to use all of his energy to nurturing himself and recover quickly. After absorbing the qi from the pills, he felt much better.


    He coughed a bit and then lifted his head right into Bingqian¡­..

 Chapter 136 – Live here…!

    When Liu Mu met Ye Zifeng¡¯s gaze, his face turned pale and his expression stiffened. He was feeling veryplicated.


    ¡°You¡­.Are you doing well? Liu Mu stared at Ye Zifeng for a while and then realized that he had asked a dumb question.


    Actually, he was super shocked by the news of Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian bing alchemy champions. Add that onto the fact that Ye Zifeng is the winner of the heavenly n gathering as well as the fact Ye Zifeng had beaten himself in a bet, Liu Mu didn¡¯t think too badly of Ye Zifeng anymore.


    However, the bond between the two families were not so good anymore. Liu Mu was worried for her daughter after seeing how much she cared for him.


    Ye Zifeng stared at Liu Mu nkly and then smiled, ¡°Thank you uncle Liu for caring. After taking these pills, I¡¯m feeling a lot better.


    ¡°How did you get injured? Why is it so severe? Liu Mu squinted and asked while sizing up his injury. He thought about something but didn¡¯t think that it was possible.


    Ye Zifengughed softly, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Seeing that Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t willing to tell, Liu Mu didn¡¯t even bother asking any further. He was giving Ye Zifeng face by asking him about it in the first ce.


    ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯re feeling a bit better, why don¡¯t you try to see if you can walk?¡±


    If anyone wants to win Liu Mu¡¯s respect, they need to have the ability to. Ye Zifeng was able to do so, thus, the n master of one of the three great ns in Leizhou City was polite towards him.


    What Liui Mu wanted to say was, ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling better, then it should be time that you scram.¡± However, he kept his thoughts on the inside.


    However, Liu Bingqian saw through her father¡¯s true intentions and firmly decided on something.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve decided to let big brother rough guy live here!¡±


    When Liu Bingqian said that, Liu Ningzi and Liu Yige was coincidentally walking by.


    Three people were shocked. Their bodies froze and their hearts sank like a sinking ship.


    Liu Ningzi had aplicated expression on her face. She looked at Ye Zifeng then bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Sister Bingqian. What are you thinking? Why are you letting someone with a different surname live in our home? How will others look at us?¡± Liu Yige furrowed his brows and immediately opened up.


    mes could be seen in his eyes. When he heard that Ye Zifeng was in their home, he came over with Liu Ningzi to see what was going on. Who would¡¯ve thought that Liu Bingqian would have him stay.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. We can¡¯t let someone with a different surname live here. There¡¯s no discussion here!¡±


    ¡°The things that I, Bingqian, do, needs your agreement?¡±


    Liu Bingqian coldly looked at Liu Yige, ¡°Also, speaking of outsiders, aren¡¯t you one too? If you want to kick big brother rough guy out, then why don¡¯t you scram first?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Yige¡¯s face turned red. He couldn¡¯t yell at the eldest sister in front of her father.


    Normally, Liu Bingqian would give Liu Yige some face because of her father. But now, he dragged Ye Zifeng into everything so she didn¡¯t hold back a bit. She said whatever she wanted to.


    ¡°Alright. Enough. The guest is still here so stop arguing for no reason. You¡¯re making fun of yourselves in front of nephew Zifeng.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Yige snorted and walked back besides Liu Ningzi.


    ¡°Nephew Zifeng, I feel like¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and stood up, ¡°I know what uncle Liu is thinking. Thus, I will return to the Ye n. However, I might need a few Qi Nurturing Pills. I hope uncle Liu won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Take whatever you want.¡±


    It was merely a few Qi Nurturing PIlls. Liu Mu didn¡¯t worry at all. Seeing how straightforward Ye Zifeng was, Liu Mu was feeling good towards him for the first time ever.


    The title of champion, anyone with the ability can get it. However, the way that one behaves is learned. Ye Zifeng knows how to behave. He knows when to back off. It seems like Ye Zifeng will have a bright future ahead of him.


    Thus, Liu Mu was happy to ally themselves with the Ye n. But, not as far as bing rtives.


    After all, his younger daughter had cancelled an engagement on them. If he let his elder daughter marry Ye Zifeng, then he will lose face. People will definitely talk behind his back.


    ¡°Well then, Ye Zifeng will leave now.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and forcefully bowed.


    Suddenly, he stumbled and spat out a mouthful of blood onto the floor. It made people feel worried.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy! You still want to leave?¡± Liu Bingqian hurried over and rubbed his back. She was extremely worried for him.


    When Liu NIngzi saw this, her heart thumped. She wanted to make a move but when she saw Bingqian act, she stayed in her ce. She stood there quietly while watching Ye Zifeng with aplicated look.


    ¡°Father, Sis, look at how severe his injury is. If you want him to leave now, you might as well ask him to go die.¡±


    Ye Zifeng actually did want to return to the Ye n. He didn¡¯t leave because he couldn¡¯t. This made things difficult for Liu Mu.


    If Ye Zifeng gets into some sort of ident on his way home, then Ye Chongtian will definitelye and make a fuss about it. Wiping the Liu n out is not possible but he¡¯ll make the Liu n suffer quite a bit.


    This was a decision between ¡®face¡¯ and ¡®benefits¡¯. Liu Mu is a smart person so he would obviously benefits.


    He let out a long sigh and calmly said, ¡°Nephew Zifeng, don¡¯t get me wrong. Don¡¯t think that uncle Liu is trying to kick you out. Bingqian is right. Your injuries are severe. I say, you should stay here for the night.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say what he would doter on. He was only talking about tonight. This phrase was very well thought out.


    ¡°Father¡­..¡± Liu Yige saw that Ye Zifeng was allowed to stay for the night and felt a bit angry.


    ¡°Yeah. Big brother rough guy. Don¡¯t force yourself. Even if you safely return to the Ye n, it will only make things worse.¡± Liu Bingqian seriously looked at him.


    ¡°Then¡­.many thanks to uncle Liu.¡± Ye Zifeng force a smile.


    Actually, after taking a few Qi Nurturing Pills, he was feeling better. If he really wanted to return to the Ye n, it won¡¯t be a problem.


    However, Ye Zifeng returned as the champion. And if the first thing he does is stay over at the Liu n, then it will attract many people¡¯s attention. It¡¯ll make them wonder the rtionship between the two families.


    This is exactly what Ye Zifeng wanted.


    If before, people thought that the alliance was nothing but a facade, then now, after Ye Zifeng stays for the night, people might think about it.


    Thus, Ye Zifeng happily stayed over for the night.


    The unstable power struggle in Leizhou City was slowly changing due to Ye Zifeng.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the Wang n.


    ¡°Big bro, did you hear that Ye Zifeng had returned?¡± Wang Lin shook as he looked happily at his elder brother.


    ¡°So what is he back? What are you so happy about? Could it be that you and second brother can¡¯t wait to be punished again?¡±


    After mentioning about Tiandao City, Wang Lin looked downwards and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wang Tianzhi saw this and raised his brow.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. I know what you want. Also, I heard that he¡¯s injured and went straight to the Liu n¡­.¡±


    ¡°What? What¡¯s he doing at the Liu n? Shouldn¡¯t he be going back home?¡± Wang Lin was startled.


    ¡°This means that the Ye n and Liu doesn¡¯t doesn¡¯t have a simple rtionship. It has surpassed our imaginations already. It¡¯s probably not as simple as a normal alliance.¡±


    Wang Tianzhi became serious. Last time, he was beaten by Ye Zifeng. When he wanted to get revenge for his brothers, he was stopped by Elder Shen. He had been thinking of ways to deal with him.


    Wang Mengxi calmly replied, ¡°Big brother. I think that it¡¯s because the Ye n doesn¡¯t have any high level medicine so he went to the Liu n.¡±


    ¡°Maybe. But what kind of injury did he suffer? When did he receive it? He was able to return from Tiandao City without any problems¡­.. I don¡¯t think his injury is that severe. If I¡¯m right, then this Ye Zifeng is very scary¡­..¡±


    Wang Tianzhi furrowed his brows and thought about things.


    Wang Lin looked at Wang Tianzhi weirdly, ¡°Big bro, what do you mean by that? Why is he very scary?¡±


    ¡°Because if he can use his own injuries as a benefit, then his personality is very scary¡­Maybe I¡¯m just thinking too much¡­..¡±

 Chapter 137 – Natural Adversaries

    The news that Ye Zifeng was staying in the Liu n quickly spread throughout Leizhou City.


    The important characters in Leizhou City didn¡¯t care about the affairs of the young generation. However, Ye Zifeng was different.


    This was becausest time, Ye Zifeng showed great leadership capabilities in the way of business. Then he made a name for Leizhou City during the alchemypetition. He revealed his strong abilities as an alchemist.


    An alchemist is an existence that the elders of many ns would like to curry favors with. Now that Ye Zifeng had made a name for himself, it had attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    As a result, people flooded the Liu n manor to see Ye Zifeng.


    In the morning, the line outside of the Liu n¡¯s manor was very long. When they opened the doors, the group of people rushed in. Under the guidance of the servants, they entered the guest hall.


    ¡°Young master Ye, look, I personally brought this Great Mending Pill from Lingfeng City. it will help you a lot with your injury. Do you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°GoGoGo. What Great Mending Pill? Do you not see that the young master is almost healed up? What does he need it for? My Tong n¡¯s secret qi technique is much more useful!¡±


    Liu Mu furrowed his brows, and waved his hands, ¡°Alright. If you want to say anything, wait for young master Ye to return to the Ye n. You can go to him then¡­..For now, you should leave.¡±


    ¡°What? Leave? You should know that I¡¯ve waited the whole morning outside!¡± The person from the Tong n yelled out.


    The people next to him pulled his sleeves and bitterlyughed, ¡°Let it go. Think about it. When we came in, there was still a long line behind us. I¡¯m afraid that those people won¡¯t even get to see him.¡±


    The person from the Tong n felt depressed. However, he knew what the situation was like outside and left the gift there. Afterwards, he was escorted out by the servants. As he walked out, he turned back and yelled, ¡°Young master Ye, when you refine pills in the future, don¡¯t forget about me! I¡¯m from the Tong n!¡±


    Throughout this entire event, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t say a single word, let alone make a sound.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, that¡¯s weird. I went to the alchemypetition with you but they¡¯re treating you like you¡¯re their ancestor while only praising me.


    Liu Bingqian giggled. She wasn¡¯t jealous of Ye Zifeng at all. It was just that she was curious.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°They all know what level you are at. One month wouldn¡¯t make that much of a difference. This time, you won thepetition so the cost of hiring you would only be more than it is now. But I¡¯m different. I came out of nowhere. They¡¯re thinking that they can ask me to refine high grade pills for a low cost.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­Since everyone knows about your alchemy skills, won¡¯t you be bothered a lot?¡±


    Liu Bingqian remembered that the first time they met, Ye Zifeng told her to not tell anyone about his alchemy abilities. But now, every single person in Leizhou City knows about it.


    ¡°I am afraid. This is an opportunity but it can also be troublesome. I need to quickly increase my cultivation. When my injury heals, we can go refine some profound tier pills together. Before the next sect missions start, I need to increase my strength.


    ¡°The next sect missions? Hmm¡­.Let me see. It should be soon!¡±


    Liu Bingqian counted with her fingers and was shocked that it was so close already.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s almost time for the missions. This time, I should use my contribution points on something else.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled.


    The two of them wereughing and whispering with each other. When others saw this, they thought about something else.


    Liu Mu saw this and was not feeling good about it. He lightly coughed, wanting to remind Ye Zifeng that he should behave.


    On the other side, Liu Yige as Ye Zifeng was being well regarded and felt very unhappy.


    ¡°nmaster, we should control this guy. The Liu n has been noisy since early morning. They¡¯re all here for Ye Zifeng. Is this still the Liu n, or is this the new Ye n?¡±


    Liu Yige was at his limit. It was fine if it was for one night. But for so many people to line up in front of their home to see him the second day, Ye Zifeng has an excuse to not go home anymore.


    However, Liu Mu calmlyughed, ¡°Yige, think about it. We can borrow Ye Zifeng¡¯s name to get some connections with some of these people. To the Liu n, there is only benefits and no harm.¡±


    Ye Zifeng used this opportunity to show others that the two ns were close. However, the sly fox Liu Mu also used this opportunity to get himself close to some other families.


    They were both using each other. No one could see through that at all. It was perfect.


    ¡°But¡­..¡±


    Liu Yige hatred for Ye Zifeng cannot be easily cleared.


    All these days, he had been thinking about how he can deal with Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Just leave it. Let¡¯s not care about this guy. Just pretend that he doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    Liu Ningzi sighed.


    ¡°Junior sister. What are you saying? I remember that when you cancelled your engagement, you were telling me to teach him a lesson.¡± Liu Yige was shocked at her words. His expression became uglier and uglier.


    ¡°The past is the past. Now is now. If you keep thinking about teaching him a lesson, then when are you going to mature?¡± Liu Ningzi looked at Ye Zifeng for a bit before replying.


    Liu Yige was startled, ¡°You¡¯re calling me immature?¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t mean that¡­..¡±


    Liu Ningzi was distracted by Ye Zifeng and unconsciously said these words. Now that she thought about it, she regretted saying these.


    ¡°Okay. Good. I finally understand now. Both n master and sister Bingqian both treat me like an outsider¡­.I¡¯m fine with that. But now, even junior sister you are treating me like one¡­.¡±


    Liu Yige¡¯s voice was shaky when he said that.


    ¡°Senior brother, when did I treat you like an outsider? We grew up together. Even though you¡¯re not from the n, I have never thought of you as an outsider.¡± Liu Ningzi looked at Yige and frantically tried to exin.


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t lie to me with theseforting words!¡±


    Liu Yige snorted, ¡°You guys are so polite to Ye Zifeng all the time. It seems like I can¡¯t rely on you guys. About Ye Zifeng, I¡¯ll deal with it myself!¡±


    A frantic expression appeared on Liu Ningzi¡¯s face as she quickly moved, ¡°Senior brother. Don¡¯t do anything stupid. If father finds out, he won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    ¡°Who cares. The most that he¡¯ll do is kick me out. I¡¯ve been the bastard son here for too many years anyways!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother!¡±


    Liu Yige didn¡¯t care anymore and coldly snorted. He walked out of the guest hall immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The entire guest hall was filled with people. It was normal for people toe in and out. No one noticed anything wrong with Liu Yige. They all continued to praise Ye Zifeng and tried to curry favors with Ye Zifeng. They all want him to refine pills for them.


    Maybe, after the alchemypetition, the title of the the number one alchemist in Leizhou City has already transferred to Ye Zifeng.


    After Ye Zifeng sent a group of elders away, another group came in. Suddenly, he felt a poke on his face and raised his brow.


    ¡°Liu Ningzi?¡±


    Ye Zifeng casually looked at her. His originally calm tone became much more colder.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±¡¯


    He doesn¡¯t remember thest time he had a normal conversation with her. Maybe they never had one. It seems like they were natural adversaries.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Liu Ningzi¡¯s face was pale. It was normal. It took a lot out of her just talking to Ye Zifeng.


    After saying that, she stuffed a small piece of paper into his hands.


    ¡°A small paper?¡± Ye Zifeng was confused.


    Afterwards, she didn¡¯t even look at Ye Zifeng and ran off.


    Liu Bingqian had been staring at Ye Zifeng the entire time so this scene did not escape her eyes. Aplicated look appeared on her face.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, that paper that my sister gave you¡­. What did it say?¡± While saying that, she looked at the paper, trying to peek at what it says.

 Chapter 138 – The dream of entering the Profound Sect

    Ye Zifeng smiled at her and put the paper away without even looking at it.


    After failing to peek at the paper, sheined, ¡°Big brother rough guy, let me see it, you won¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you let me see your diary? I mean, you won¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was shocked, ¡°How do you that I have a diary?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You said it yourself. I was just randomly saying things.¡± Ye Zifengughed loudly.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy!¡± Liu Bingqian put on an angry look.


    ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t need to see it anyways. It¡¯s probably some personal matter. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t know anyways.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and then let out a long sigh. He walked to a corner and then opened up the slip of paper.


    On the paper it said, ¡°Senior brother wants to make a move against you. Be careful.¡±


    ¡®Oh? She¡¯s trying to warn me?¡±


    Ye Zifeng let out a cold smile. He didn¡¯t believe that Liu Ningzi was truly caring for him. She probably cared for Liu Yige in that she doesn¡¯t want him thrown out after he doesn some stupid thing.


    Actually, when Liu Yige walked out, Ye Zifeng had noticed it. He knew that Liu Yige was angry at him.


    A lump of qi suddenly lit up on Ye Zifeng¡¯s finger and the slip of paper turned into ashes.


    ¡°Alright, next group.¡± Ye Zifeng called out.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care about Liu Yige at all. He didn¡¯t think that Liu Yige posed a threat to himself at all.


    If he wasn¡¯t a threat before, then he probably isn¡¯t a threat now. Ye Zifeng was able to beat him when he was at the 3rd stage of qi refining. Now that he¡¯s also in the 6th stage of qi refining, he didn¡¯t have any reason to be scared of Liu Yige.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng! Yu¡¯re still in the mood to stay here and drink tea? Come back to the Ye n with me. I¡¯ve already the best doctors over!¡±


    Ye Xueyi hurriedly walked into the hall. There were a few servants following behind her but none of the could catch up to her.


    ¡°Miss Ye. Slow down. Without the master¡¯s permission, I can¡¯t let youe in.


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi felt displeased, ¡°What do you mean? You want me to wait in that long line just to see my brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not actually that long. You¡¯ll get in by tonight.¡± one of the more stupid servants opened up his mouth. The head servant stared at him but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Liu Bingqian smiled and waved her hand, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t make trouble for her. I told her toe whenever she wants.¡±


    ¡°Since the miss has agreed, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± The servants looked at each other and then left.


    ¡°Many thanks to sister Bingqian.¡± Seeing how Liu Bingqian was helping her, she felt much better.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. No need to mention it.¡±


    Liu Bingqian smiled warmly at her.


    Ye Xueyi was worried about Ye Zifeng the entire time. However, when she heard that people were praising and admiring Ye Zifeng outside the Liu n manor, she felt much better.


    When she got here, she noticed that Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t look injured at all. He was sitting there and receiving gifts. There was a pile of gifts on the side already. He¡¯s probably using this opportunity to get benefits from everyone!


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. It looks like you don¡¯t want to go back anymore.¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°No way. No matter how good this ce is, it isn¡¯t my home. I¡¯m thinking about staying for a few more days. I¡¯ll go back after I finish the sect missions.¡±


    ¡°What? After the sect missions? There¡¯s still three more days. Could it be that you want to keep living here? I think uncle Liu might say something about it.¡± Ye Xueyi was startled and shockingly looked at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng was able to stay over because he had the ability to. He was able to live there for another day because the Liu n was surrounded by other people. This showed how incredible he is.


    However, if Ye Zifeng wants to live for a few more days, then it might be hard. If the master of the house doesn¡¯t agree, it¡¯ll make Ye Zifeng seem like he¡¯s just slothing there.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked towards Liu Mu, ¡°Uncle Liu, I can¡¯t bring back all these gifts. How about I leave some here?¡±


    What does he mean by leave it here? He obviously meant that he was giving it to Liu Mu.


    Most of these things didn¡¯t have anything to do with alchemy so Ye Zifeng could care less about it. However, these things had value to Liu Mu.


    Liu Muughed loudly, ¡°If you can¡¯t bring it all back, then stay a few more days and slowly organize everything. I think that there will be more peopleing in the next few days so you can wait until then to move everything back. Actually it¡¯s fine if you leave it here too.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t greedy for money but it doesn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t want money. Who doesn¡¯t like getting things for free?


    Ye Zifeng was like a treasure bowl right now. Even if Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t say anything, Liu Mu would¡¯ve tried to make him stay anyways.


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded. He then looked towards the shocked Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°Xueyi, when you go back, tell them that I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just going to stay over for a bit and go back when I¡¯m done with the missions.¡±


    Ye Xueyi pouted, ¡°Fine. I got it.¡±


    Actually, she was worried about Ye Zifeng¡¯s injury. Now that she sees that Ye Zifeng was fine, she felt a lot better. She didn¡¯t care about the other things at all.


    ¡°Sister Bingqian, since it¡¯s like this, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with my brother¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi looked deeply at Liu Bingqian with aplicated look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Liu Bingqian giggled, ¡°Nothing¡¯s going to happen to him here.


    The two talked for a bit and then realized that they got along pretty well. They regret that they didn¡¯t meet sooner.


    Ye Zifeng smiled. Before Ye Xueyi left, he pulled her aside.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what else do you need? If you need anything, you can ask sister Bingqian.¡±


    ¡°This time, I got a present for you from Tiandao City. In other people¡¯s eyes, this is a great opportunity..¡±


    ¡°What kind of mysterious gift is this? You didn¡¯t even bring much money to Tiandao City. You can just say that you got me a pretty gift. But to say that it is a great opportunity, you¡¯re going too far.¡±


    ¡°This is the Profound Sect¡¯s Passage Medallion. What do you think?¡± While saying that, he took out a bronze medallion and handed it over to Ye Xueyi.


    This was the medallion that Qi Zimo gave him. If it was anyone else, they would not have given it away. Only Qi Zimo would do something like that.


    ¡°Profound Sect¡¯s Passage Medallion? No way! That Profound Sect in Tiandao City?¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes lit up and looked at the medallion with disbelief.


    Even Liu Mu was shocked. He had seen many things in his life and knew that the passage medallion was worth a lot. Ye Zifeng actually gave it away as a gift? Why don¡¯t he leave it from himself?


    Liu Bingqian saw her father¡¯s expression and whispered to him.


    ¡°Father, big brother rough guy and I both have another one.¡±


    ¡°What? You have one too?¡± Liu Mu was shocked. His body started to feel numb, ¡°No way. When did the Profound Sect¡¯s Passage Medallion be somon? Can anyone get one?¡±


    Ye Xueyi continuously stared at the medallion and yed around with it.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I like it! It¡¯s exactly as big brother said, this medallion brings a great opportunity! As long as I reach the Martial Disciple realm, then it will be easy for me to pass the test into the Profound Sect!¡±


    After saying that, Ye Xueyi sighed, ¡°Ahh¡­. It¡¯s too bad. I¡¯m still at the peak eight stage of qi refining. I¡¯m still far away from the Martial Disciple realm. It seems like my dreams of entering the Profound Sect is still far away.¡±


    For Ye Zifeng to give her something as precious as this, she was moved.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, thank you so much. I don¡¯t even know how to repay you!¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°We¡¯re family so this is what I should do anyways. With this, your dreams of entering the profound sect won¡¯t be far.¡±


    His eyes lit up and looked at Xueyi, ¡°Maybe, I can help you out!¡±

 Chapter 139 – Daring.

    When all the people waiting outside the Liu n finally left, it was already night time.


    Ye Zifeng let out a long sigh. Heid down on his bed and quietly looked at the bloody veins on his arm.


    The first sect mission, the heavenly n gathering, the alchemypetition and training in the gravity rooms¡­. He was training nonstop in order to raise his cultivation.


    It¡¯s been a long time since he was able to rx and check up on himself.


    Three dayster will be the second time he attend the sect missions. Before that, he has increase his strength again.


    ¡°Man¡­. I really want to breakthrough to the martial disciple realm already. I want to see what this stupid martial spirit really is.¡± Ye Zifeng sighed.


    At this time.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, what are you thinking? Why are you sighing so much? This isn¡¯t like you.¡± A voice sounded from behind Ye Zifeng.


    Liu Bingqian giggled and slowly closed the doors behind her.


    ¡°Bingqian?¡± Ye Zifeng was startled. He immediately put his hands down, ¡°It¡¯s sote already. What are you doing here?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was standing there with her delicate looking face and snow white skin while staring at Ye Zifeng with her beautiful eyes. Combined with the light soft dress that she was wearing, it gave off a special type of feeling. It was a very pure feeling. There was nothing more beautiful than that.


    ¡°What? Do you not wee me? You should that that you¡¯re in the Liu n right now. Hmmm¡­. Are you scared?¡± Liu Bingqianughed lightly.


    Ye Zifeng slowly calmed down, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of someone spreading rumors, then why would I be? When you snuck in, no one saw you right?¡±


    If Liu Mu found out about how his daughter snuck into Ye Zifeng¡¯s room, he would be super angry and might even punish her with familyws!


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, stop exposing me¡­¡­. I¡¯m here to see how you¡¯re doing¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve been with me the whole day today. You saw how I was doing all day long. Can you still not tell how my injuries are?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian looked down.


    Of course she can tell how Ye Zifeng¡¯s doing after being next to him for the entire day. Like how can an actually sick person be bombarded by so many visitors?


    It¡¯s fine if a few people came to visit but with so many people visiting, it¡¯s very tiring. Ye Zifeng had been receiving guests the whole day and he was still fine.


    The two were silent for a bit¡­..


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, you know, the fifteen days that we were in Tiandao City, those were the happiest days of my life.¡± Liu Bingqian finally broke the silence. She had been wanting to say this but was too embarrassed to.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°To be able to ovee your past and be the champion. This is indeed something worthy to be happy about.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not only that¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked at her, ¡°Then what else is there?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian felt her brains frying. She had mustered all her courage to say all this already¡­.. Is Ye Zifeng¡¯s brain made of wood? How does he not understand?


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s entire face became red, ¡°Big brother rough guy, are you going toe back to my Liu n after finishing the sect missions?¡±


    She had been around Ye Zifeng for quite a while now. She was able to see Ye Zifeng in the morning every day. She was feeling great.


    But now, those days have passed already. Their days of being together is almost done. These were thest few days left. Afterwards, they¡¯ll probably only see each other in the sect. Ye Zifeng is a busy person. He definitely won¡¯t be visiting the medicine cage for no reason¡­.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± As expected, Ye Zifeng shook his head.


    It wasn¡¯t because of Liu Ningzi. Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t want to stay either. Since he¡¯s already made the illusion that the two ns were in an alliance, the Liu n didn¡¯t have any use to him as of right now.


    Liu Bingqian had a bitter look on her face and muttered, ¡°why don¡¯t you know how to read the mood. At least lie and make me feel better.¡±


    She was very confident in her looks but after being together with Ye Zifeng and feeling his coldness, she felt defeated.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Bingqian, I have something that I kind of need your help with.¡± Ye Zifeng suddenly had a serious face on and said.


    Liu Bingqian was very grateful for Ye Zifeng¡¯s help so she would definitely listen to what he needed.


    Liu Bingqian smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? As long as I can help, I¡¯ll do my best to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. The profound tier cauldron is still in the deserted area. It¡¯s not convenient for me to leave so I want you to help me bring it over.¡±


    ¡°You want to refine pills?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng nodded.


    Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t go out and bring the cauldron back himself. It wouldn¡¯t be good if anyone saw him. So under this situation, he can only ask Liu Bingqian to do it.


    ¡°I can¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian was startled, ¡°But, can you refine pills in this situation? I mean, wouldn¡¯t it be too tiring?¡±


    When he was first injured, he looked as if he was going to die. To recover be able to recover in such a short amount of time is already a miracle. Now he wants to refine pills?


    What she didn¡¯t know was that the essence from Jin Peng that his martial spirit took wasn¡¯t all absorbed. Ye Zifeng had been slowly absorbing it these past two days.¡±


    ¡°My second sect mission is in three days. I have to refine pills to increase my cultivation as soon as possible. It¡¯ll only get harder from here.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was very determined.


    ¡°Then¡­. Fine¡­.. But when you refine pills, I¡¯ll be helping you.¡± Liu Bingqian sighed and agreed to help.


    ¡°Thanks so much Bingqian¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was moved by her. After crossing over, asides from his family, the person closest to him was Liu Bingqian. He felt very happy to have a friend like this.


    He wasn¡¯t almighty after all. Even now, both his alchemy ability and his cultivation are at a very low level. He can¡¯t do everything by himself. Returning to the peak is actually a very hard thing. But with a friend¡¯s help, he will be able to rise faster. Even if he doesn¡¯t be very strong, he won¡¯t be lonely like he was in his past life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You promised me that you won¡¯t let mee inst during the alchemypetition and you surpassed my imaginations by bing champions. This kind of thing, even my father is grateful to you for it.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed loudly, ¡°To be recognized by that old man, I am overwhelmed.¡±


    ¡®Give me a break.¡± Liu Bingqianughed, ¡°Every time I hear you talk about my dad, I can¡¯t help butugh.¡±


    She was Ye Zifeng¡¯s friend and Liu Mu¡¯s daughter. She had seen the two of them argue and despise each other in front of others. But then, when she was alone with them, they would praise the other.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Good back to rest. If you¡¯re seen by someone, then you reputation will be ruined immediately.¡± Ye Zifengughed.


    Talking about reputation, Bingqian¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡­.. Did you actuallye straight in without thinking about anything?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression froze as his mouth twitched.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian originally wanted toe and talk with Ye Zifeng a bit more to advance their rtionship and didn¡¯t think about anything else. Now that she¡¯s calmed down and thought about it, she was afraid to go out.


    It was long into the night alright. For a guy and a girl to be in the same room¡­¡­ If someone saw that Liu Bingqian wasing out of Ye Zifeng¡¯s room, what would they think?


    ¡°What should i do? Big brother rough guy, I can¡¯t go out right now. I feel like there are people all over the ce.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°You were so daring when you came in. Where did that all go?¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked at him with watery eyes, ¡°In order to not let anyone find me, there¡¯s only one solution. I¡¯ll sleep here tonight!¡±


    Before Ye Zifeng could react, hurried steps could be heard from right outside the door.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s heart shattered.


    However, she returned to her sense very quickly.


    It¡¯s over. She¡¯s about to be seen alone with Ye Zifeng!

 Chapter 140 – Don’t fret!

    Hearing these hurried footsteps, Ye Zifeng felt that something was wrong.


    It¡¯s sote at night. Who woulde to his room? Also, there¡¯s multiple footsteps.


    Thinking about it, only one person came into mind.


    Liu Yige! It seems like Liu Yige brought his brothers to try and teach him a lesson.


    If it was any other time, Ye Zifeng wouldn¡¯t care at all.


    However, the important thing is that Liu Bingqian is still here. If they saw her, then it would be a big problem.


    Rumors and gossip aren¡¯t something that a blood contract can stop. If Liu Yige identally lets something slip out, Liu Bingqian¡¯s future will really be destroyed,


    ¡°This¡­.. It seems like it¡¯ll be a bit troublesome.¡± Ye Zifeng sighed.


    ¡°Bingqian, go hide in the closet!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Going in now.¡± Liu Bingqian nodded. Other than the closet, nothing else could hold her.


    Fortunately, her body was pretty slim. The closet was not too big and she could barely squeeze herself in.


    At the same time, Liu Yige¡¯s reached the doors. Behind him stood quite a few people with weapons.


    ¡°Quick. Quickly! Don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡±


    Looking at their formation, it seems like they don¡¯t want to just teach Ye Zifeng a lesson. They want to see blood.


    Liu Yige took a deep breath. It seems like whether or not he can finish this task, he can¡¯t stay in the Liu n anymore. To fight against Ye Zifeng, he was forced to take desperate measures. This was hisst stand.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then don¡¯t be polite ande in. ¡°


    From inside the room, Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice called out.


    Liu Yige and his brothers looked at each other with a strange look. They immediately forced the door open and went straight in.


    The door bursted open. Ye Zifeng was sitting in his grand chair with a cool and collected expression. It looked as if he had been expecting Liu Yige.


    Liu Yige frowned and ordered someone to close the doors.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, you¡¯re pretty calm for someone who¡¯s about to die. How can you be sit there so leisurely in front of a great enemy.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°A great enemy is an overstatement. But how can you, Liu Yige, be so stupid to walk right into a great enemy of yours?¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Liu Yige clenched his fists and looked at Ye Zifeng. It looked as if he was about to blow up at any moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying the truth.¡± A cold expression appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡­¡­.,:


    He wasn¡¯t being arrogant. He was on the same level as liu Yige and was 100% sure that he would be able to beat them all. The strongest one there was only at the seventh stage of qi refining. This was nothing for Ye Zifeng.


    Liu Yige let out a cold snort, ¡°Good. Good. Good. I know that you have a lot of tricks up your sleeves and is very careful. I won¡¯t let you have time to prepare. I won¡¯t fall for your traps. This time, I chose to attack while you¡¯re in the Liu manor. I bet you didn¡¯t expect that right?¡±


    Ye Zifeng stared at them and then nodded while smiling, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it. I didn¡¯t do any preparations at all.¡±


    Liu Yige stared at him too, ¡°I¡¯ve said so much already. Don¡¯t you feel any fear?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Ye Zifeng coldly replied to Liu Yige. Liu Yige wanted to see Ye Zifeng in fear but Ye Zifeng actually acted like nothing was happening.


    ¡°Ridiculous! Tie him up!¡± Liu Yige yelled out


    The group of people heard Liu Yige¡¯smand and circled around Ye Zifeng.


    Including Liu Yige, there were give people.


    Liu Bingqian was watching everything from a small hole that she made in the closet. Seeing how Ye Zifeng was being surrounded, she was being worried.


    To defeat the people in the Martial Disciple realm, Ye Zifeng relied on formations and his opponent¡¯s carelessness. Now that he was surrounded in a small room, he had to use his own abilities. Also, Ye Zifeng still isn¡¯t fully healed, this will make it harder for him.


    She would rather save Ye Zifeng than keep her reputation.


    She wanted toe in to save Ye Zifeng.


    When she wanted toe out and save Ye Zifeng, she noticed that Ye Zifeng looked at her with a calm expression. He was shaking his head, telling her to not worry about it.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Ye Zifeng was tell her to stop, she stayed inside the closet.


    Someone noticed something and patted Liu Yige¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Boss, why do I hear something else in the room?¡±


    Liu Yige was very concentrated and was in peak condition. After being suddenly disrupted he felt annoyed.


    ¡°You probably heard it wrong right? The n master put Ye Zifeng in such a remote ce, who woulde¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve definitely heard a woman¡¯s voice.¡± That person looked around and couldn¡¯t find anything.


    Liu Yige fiercely stared at him, ¡°What woman¡¯s voice? You¡¯re probably thinking about women so much that you turned crazy. Next time we go out, you can go have fun all you want¡­..¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­No way¡­.. Was I hallucinating?¡± The other listened intensely again but couldn¡¯t hear anything anymore.


    Liu Yige kicked him to make him focus.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go! I don¡¯t believe that he can stop us by himself in this small room!¡¯


    After saying that, everyone¡¯s faces turned serious and stared coldly at them.


    ¡°Everyone move out!¡±


    Following Liu Yige¡¯smand, the four of them gathered their qi and struck towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! Die!¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and emitted a golden aura from his body. Qi swirled around him and blocked the four¡¯s iing attacks.


    Bang.


    The four people¡¯s qi were blocked by the golden qi.


    ¡°This¡­..What kind of demonic technique is this? How can it be like this?¡± Liu Yige gasped. He was extremely shocked.


    Someone took notice of something and yelled out, ¡°Shit. We didn¡¯t notice this before but he¡¯s wearing a Spirit Tier armor! It¡¯s the Violet Gravel Armor!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Liu Yige and the others were shocked.


    Ye Zifeng praised the person who noticed the armor, ¡°Your eyes are not bad. That¡¯s right. This is a Grade 1 Spirit Tier armor, Violet Gravel Armor.¡±


    Heughed and then continued to talk, ¡°Also, you guys have probably guessed it already. This was given to the Wang n¡¯s second young master as a reward.¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Liu Yige stood there in shock. Nothing came out of his mouth.


    From what he can see, Ye n and Wang n are enemies. Wang Lin and Ye Zifeng are enemies. Ye Zifeng probably wouldn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the second brother.


    Thus, there was only one way for Ye Zifeng to obtain the armor.


    He forcefully took it! He forcefully took it from someone at the eighth stage of qi refining.


    Even if Liu Yige didn¡¯t want to believe this, he had to.


    Then what are they trying to do? The strongest person in their group is only at the seventh stage. If they want to fight Ye Zifeng, aren¡¯t they looking to die? With this armor, Ye Zifeng can withstand any of their attacks.


    Ye Zifeng smiled as he walked towards Liu Yige. With every step that he took, Liu Yige took a step back. In just a few moments, Liu Yige was already out the door.


    ¡°You have nowhere to run now.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­.¡± Liu Yige was startled.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared¡­¡­Look, I haven¡¯t even made a move yet.¡±


    These words were used to remind Liu Yige of something. If his opponent didn¡¯t make a move and he was so scared already, then what would happen if Ye Zifeng actually made a move?


    The mysterious energy on Ye Zifeng¡¯s body made Liu Yige weary.


    However, if he ran away in front of his brothers then where would his face go?


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you. I nned on leaving after today anyways. One of us has to die today!¡±


    Liu Yige gulped and looked fiercely at Ye Zifeng.


    Against these people who gave everything up already, blood contracts, blood oaths and these kind of things won¡¯t work anymore. They were ready to die so they were ready to do whatever that was needed.


    ¡°Ahh. It makes me feel some kind of regret¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng shook his head and looked at Liu Yige.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Yige looked at Ye Zifeng weirdly.

 Chapter 141 – Retreat in shock.

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled


    Suddenly, Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression changed and without saying anything, he ruthlessly punched Liu Yige with the power of lightning.


    ¡°You! Weren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± Liu Yige thought that Ye Zifeng walked towards him because he wanted to say something. Who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would strike so ruthlessly!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was able to react fast enough, his teeth would¡¯ve been knocked out.


    Ye Zifengughed loudly, ¡°Alright. Then let me talk with you for a bit. In the Liu n, do you not belong anymore? Is there no one that cares for you anymore?¡±


    Liu Yige frowned and gritted his teeth, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned stern again. He moved towards Liu Yige and kicked his stomach so hard that Liu Yige dropped to his knees in pain.


    ¡°What the hell. If you wanna talk, then talk. Why are you hitting me too.¡± Liu Yige had a bitter look on his face as he held onto his stomach.


    He¡¯s seen people who are vulgar and fight all the time. He has also seen people who were civilized and can reason with others. However, he has never seen someone like Ye Zifeng who is both civilized and vulgar!


    When Bingqian saw how Liu Yige was suffering, she had to hold herself back fromughing, thus she closed her eyes. However, even hearing Liu Yige suffer started to make herugh.


    ¡°Boss, I really do hear something¡­.¡±


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng yelled out to cover up Liu Bingqian¡¯sughter.


    ¡°Against some people, talking to them is enough. To others, not only do I have to talk, I have to teach them a lesson with my fist as well. You, are part of thetter group.¡±


    Liu Yige spat out some blood.


    ¡°What? I¡¯ll find someone to beat you to death!¡± He angrily looked at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Bring them here.¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Liu Yige didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, he looked around and then calmed down to think about it. He¡¯s already went and looked for people to beat ye Zifeng up. But instead of beating him up, he was the one beat up instead¡­¡­


    Liu Yige¡¯s voice softened, ¡°Then what are you trying to talk about? As long as you don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    Ye Zifeng raised his fist.


    ¡°Please¡­.. Please don¡¯t hit my face¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Brothers, what are you guys doing? Come help me out.¡± Liu Yige was losing himself to fear and yelled out. They were both in the sixth stage of qi refining. How is he so weakpared to Ye Zifeng?


    ¡°Whoever dares to help will be the next one to get beat up.¡± After Ye Zifeng threatened them, the others¡¯ will to battle quickly disappeared.


    It looked as if Ye Zifeng was the one who came to teach them a lesson.


    Even they had the numbers advantage, none of them were able to fight against Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me¡­¡­¡± Liu Yige was getting punched repeatedly as he cried out miserably.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and raised his fists again, ¡°You said that no one cares for you, then how about Liu Ningzi?¡±


    Liu Yige was startled, ¡°Originally, I thought she was someone who understands but who would¡¯ve thought that even she looked down on me. That look she has on her face when she looks at you, I feel disgusted by looking at it.


    Liu bingqian was listening carefully. If she wasn¡¯t stuck in the closet, she would¡¯ve scolded Liu Yige.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°But, you don¡¯t know that before you came here, she told me about what you were going to do. She was afraid that you were going to do something stupid and get kicked out of the Liu n. You tell me. If she doesn¡¯t care for you, then why would she do something like this?¡±


    ¡°She did?¡± Liu Bingqian was startled. Actually, Ye Zifeng wanted to use this chance to exin himself to Bingqian as well.


    Hearing this, Liu Yige shook, ¡°No way. Did she really? Impossible. Ye Zifeng, you¡¯re lying. You¡¯re making things up! You¡¯re making fun of me aren¡¯t you!?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned cold. A mysterious qi appeared from on his fist. Before Liu Yige could react, he ruthlessly punched him.


    Liu Yige¡¯s face started to swell up as blood ran down from the corner of his mouth, ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Making fun of you? Hehe¡­¡­ I¡¯m making fun of you by beating you up. If I want to make fun of you, then why am I wasting my time talking with you?¡±


    Even though Liu Yige¡¯s face was swollen, he still smiled.


    ¡°Really? Junior sister Ningzi still cares for me?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Did she directly tell you that she looked down on you?¡±


    ¡°This¡­.Not really¡­.¡± After thinking about it, Liu Yige shook his head.


    ¡°Boss, are we here to fight him or listen to him talk¡­..¡±


    ¡°Right. We have nothing to do with your affairs with Miss Ningzi¡­..¡±


    Liu Yige turned and looked at those guys, ¡°You guys still have the nerves to say something like that? When I needed your help, where were you guys? You guys were just standing there!¡±


    ¡°This¡­.We¡­¡­¡± The four of their faces turned red from embarrassment.


    They had heard about Ye Zifeng from Liu Bingqian. Even though he was tough to deal with, he was still only in the sixth stage of qi refining. They were enough to deal with him.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would have a self protecting treasure. Even though he was in the 6th stage of qi refining, his strength is around the 8th stage of qi refining already. They didn¡¯t dare to make a move against him at all.


    Ye Zifeng looked over at the four of them, ¡°If you¡¯re not gonna fight, then leave. I¡¯m guessing that you don¡¯t want the Liu n¡¯s master to know of your existence right? You can leave one by one. You first.¡±


    He pointed at one of them, signaling for him to leave.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re willing to let us go?¡± That person show a joyful expression. He was about to go all out against Ye Zifeng if he had to stay. But since Ye Zifeng let him leave, he will dly take the chance to.


    ¡°What. You want to stay and fight with me?¡± Ye Zifeng red at him with killing intent.


    ¡°Of course not. You have a spirit tier treasure. Why would I fight you?¡±


    ¡°Then what are you still doing here? Leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay. okay.¡± That person was afraid that Ye Zifeng would change his mind and ran out immediately.


    ¡°Next!¡± Ye Zifeng looked at them and pointed at another person.


    ¡°Alright. Alright. I¡¯m leaving!¡± That person quickly walked out without even looking back.


    ¡°You guys epted my gold coins already. How can you leave.¡± Liu Yige was shouting and wanted to block the exit. However, Ye Zifeng stopped him from doing so.


    ¡°Next. Both of you leave together.¡± Ye Zifeng stared at the two remaining members.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry young master Ye!¡± The two of them bowed and quickly left without even looking at Liu Yige.


    ¡°You! Don¡¯t let me see you guys agian.¡± Liu Yige was extremely angry and wanted to beat the four of them up.


    If Ye Zifeng tells Liu Mu about this, then Liu Mu will definitely kick him out of the n. Then he will be like a stray dog.


    ¡°Now, theres only two of us left¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng saw that everyone else had left and slowly closed the door.


    ¡°You¡­. What do you want? Let me tell you. I¡¯ve lost everything already. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Liu Yige¡¯s voice was shaking as he slowly crawled backwards.

 Chapter 142 – Consider a dog’s master before beating it.

    ¡°It seems like I wasted my energy beating you up just now. Didn¡¯t I tell you that your junior sister hasn¡¯t given you up? She still cares for you ¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked deeply at Liu Yige.


    ¡°I¡­¡­.¡±


    When a person¡¯s soft spot is hit, they will be weaker. Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care much about Liu Yige and Liu Ningzi¡¯s rtionship.


    In the end, all this talk is part of a grand n. It¡¯s used to make someone self-destruct.


    He can instill fear into people¡¯s hearts and also hit their soft spots. No one can escape these two things.


    How would Liu Yige know what Ye Zifeng was thinking about. He thought that Ye Zifeng was trying to make him good by beating him up. He had overlooked the beating that Ye Zifeng gave him already.


    ¡°Then what should I do now? If the n master finds out, I will definitely be expelled.¡±


    Liu Yige wanted to take Ye Zifeng down with him but now that he had calmed down, he was starting to be afraid.


    From what Ye Zifeng can see, if he ys with a mad dog, the results won¡¯t be good even if he wins. Also, this is the Liu n¡¯s territory. He has to consider the dog¡¯s master before beating it down. He doesn¡¯t want to bring disaster upon himself for no reason.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°If neither of us talks about it and your friends keep quiet¡­¡­ then isn¡¯t this pretty much over?¡±


    Liu Yige stared at Ye Zifeng with a look of disbelief.


    ¡°No way! You¡¯ll help me cover this up?¡± he didn¡¯t believe that Ye Zifeng would be so kind hearted. However, he heard it from the man himself.


    Just like this, all of the evil thoughts that he had towards Ye Zifengpletely dissipated. He regreted all of his actions.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Of course. But if you want me to help you cover it up, you have to pay the price¡­.¡±


    When liu Yige heard about paying a price, his heart dropped. He has to beg Ye Zifeng in order to live in the Liu n now. He didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    ¡°But¡­. I¡¯m not like those people in the Wang n¡­.. I don¡¯t have money nor do I have any treasures¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and nodded, ¡°If you have some strong treasures, then you would¡¯ve used it already. Don¡¯t worry. The things I want from you, you¡¯ll definitely be able to give it.¡±


    Liu Yige saw that Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t making things difficult for himself and calmed down, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Three dayster, the sect missions will start again. I heard that there¡¯s a teampetition to this time.¡± Ye Zifeng looked at Liu Yige with a calm expression.


    ¡°I heard that too¡­..¡± Liu Yige nodded. He knew a thing or two about the sect missions but he didn¡¯t understand what Ye Zifeng meant by that.


    Ye Zifeng nodded as his gaze suddenly pierced Liu Yige¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®Good. Then, I want you to sign up in the spot that is opposite from me.


    ¡°This¡­¡­.¡±


    Liu Yige was startled at the request. He thought about it and turned pale with fright, ¡°I understand now. You¡¯re asking me to be a mole and spy on the other team for you! No way. If the sect¡¯s elders find out, then I will definitely be kicked out of the sect!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s better. Getting kicked out of the Liu n immediately or getting kicked out of the sect only if someone finds out about this. What would you choose?¡± Ye Zifeng let out a cold smile.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s true intentions were finally revealed. He wasn¡¯t wasting his time lecturing Liu Yige so he can be a better person.


    Everything that he did was to force Liu Yige to go this route. Even a stupid person knows which option they should choose after everything.


    ¡°How about it? It seems like I need to go have a talk with uncle Liu for a bit.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Okay. Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you. When I register for the missions, I will join the team that¡¯s across from you.¡± Liu Yige sighed.


    If Ye Zifeng suggested a mission that was impossible to aplish, Liu Yige would¡¯ve done his best to bring Ye Zifeng down with him.


    Ye Zifeng retrieved a few spirit papers from his sleeves and handed them over to Liu Yige, ¡°When the timees, write everything down on these and burn it. That way, I¡¯ll be able to read it.¡±


    ¡°You even have spirit papers?¡± Liu Yige was surprised. It seems like Ye Zifeng had prepared this a long time ago. Could he have nned this from the very beginning?


    ¡°Oh yeah, since you¡¯re already calmed down, then sign a blood contract with me. I won¡¯t say anything and in exchange, you help me with the next sect mission. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Fine. let¡¯s do it.¡± Liu Yige thought about it and epted Ye Zifeng¡¯s proposal.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and retrieved a few blood contracts from his ring and threw it in front of Liu Yige. He then quickly drew blood from his fingers and flung it onto the contract.


    His movements were very precise as if he had done it many times already.


    Liu Yige was stupefied, ¡°No way. You carry these around with you? Why do you jhave so many?¡±


    ¡°For self-defense. It¡¯s not worth that much anyways so I might as well carry a few more.¡± Ye Zifeng talked as if this was normal.


    ¡°Self defense?¡± Liu Yige¡¯s mouth twitched. If he didn¡¯t know how scary Ye Zifeng was before, then he knows now.


    ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±


    Other people would put treasures, weapons and defensive items in their interspatial ring. But Ye Zifeng has arge stack of blood contracts¡­. He¡¯s obviously trying to toy around with people!


    It was a hundred years too early for Liu Yige to fight with Ye Zifeng.


    Liu Yige knew that he was trapped the moment that he saw the smile on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face. It looked warm and horrifying at the same time. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything but go along with everything.


    He earnestly followed Ye Zifeng¡¯s instructions and sighed the blood contract.


    ¡°Alright. Is that fine? As long as you don¡¯t say anything, i¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    ¡°This is fine.¡±


    Ye Zifeng retrieved the blood contracts with smiling.


    When he was about to kick Liu Yige out, suddenly¡­..


    A gentleugh came out of the closet. It wasn¡¯t very loud but in the silent room, theugh was piercing.


    Ye Zifeng raised his brows. He was almost done with Liu Yige, why did Bingqian not hold on for a little big longer?¡±


    At that moment, Bingqian immediately regretted. She quickly held her breath and shut her mouth.


    ¡°That sound¡­¡­.¡± Liu Yige¡¯s eyes widened. He looked around and then his gazended on the closet.


    Liu Yige let out a chuckled, ¡°¡­¡­It came from the closet.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold and quickly reacted, ¡°What. Are you interested in the girls from the Jufeng Pavilion too?¡±


    Even though Bingqian knew what was going on, after hearing Ye Zifeng say that he called a woman over from the Jufeng Pavilion, she felt a bit mad. Why couldn¡¯t he make a better excuse.


    ¡°Jufeng Pavilion? I didn¡¯t think that you would go there too. Tell me who it is. I might even know her.¡±


    Ye Zifeng stared at him, ¡°And what if I tell you? Are you trying to join us?¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Bingqian frowned immediately. She gritted her teeth and clenched her fist. It looked as if she was going to blow up any time now.


    She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Liu n and was the number one alchemist in Leizhou City. How did she get degraded like this¡­¡­


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Liu Yige was startled andughed, ¡°My bad. My bad¡­.. I won¡¯t ask anymore about this.¡±


    He then gave Ye Zifeng a meaningful look, ¡°Well then. Since there¡¯s nothing more to talk about, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Hold on¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng suddenly stopped him.


    Liu Yige¡¯s face turned bitter, ¡°Do you need anything else?¡±


    Ye Zifeng snickered, ¡°I¡¯m still injured and I greeted so many people today¡­. I¡¯m feeling very tired. Looks like I can¡¯t y with the woman in the closet tonight. I want you to bring her out!¡±

 Chapter 143 – I’ve been waiting

    Ye Zifeng¡¯s intention were not unclear. If a woman walks out of his room in the middle of the night and gets found out by someone, then it would be very bad. But if she walked out with someone else, then there wouldn¡¯t be many questions.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Both Liu Yige and Liu Bingqian yelled out at the same time.


    Liu Bingqian was feeling a mix of emotions. She felt regreting here without thinking about it.


    ¡°Huh? That voice¡­ it sounds familiar. Where have I heard it before?¡± Liu Yige was startled. He stared at the closet and thought about it.


    Ye Zifeng smiled embarrassingly, ¡°That¡¯s normal. You probably know quite a few girls in the Jufeng Pavilion, this is someone that you¡¯ve seen there¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? It doesn¡¯t feel like it¡­.¡± Liu Yige scratched his head in confusion.


    There were numerous girls in the Jufeng Pavilion. It really was possible that the girl in the closet was from there.


    Ye Zifeng moved in front of him to block his sight, ¡°Alright. I might as well tell you this. I have a very bad habit. After I y around with someone, I would toss them away and never interact with them again. Thus, I don¡¯t want anyone to see this girl¡¯s face. Do you get it?¡±


    Liu Yige rubbed his nose and smiled, ¡°This I understand. Some things are better kept hidden. How about this, you can have her wear a mask and a cloak to conceal herself. How about it?¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Good. I was also thinking about something like that. How about this. You wait at the door and when she finishes, I¡¯ll let her out. Wait until there¡¯s no one around and move your own separate ways.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Yige nodded and walked right out.


    After Ye Zifeng watched Liu Yige leave, he walked towards the closet and opened it up.


    Inside, Liu Binqgian was groaning, and her entire lovely body was drenched in sweat. It was normal considering that she was in such a small closet.


    When Liu Bingqian saw Ye Zifeng, she pouted, ¡°Big brother rough guy, you actually said that I was from the Jufeng Pavilion. Couldn¡¯t you say something better?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°In this situation, what should I have said then?¡±


    ¡°Say that¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian thought about it and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    If he said that she was a maidservant, Liu Yige would definitely be curious and ask about it. What if he said that she was the doctor? But then, why would the doctor need to hide in the closet?


    Thus, the only thing that Ye Zifeng could say was that she was someone from a brothel. That way, Liu Yige wouldn¡¯t suspect anything. It was all thought out already.


    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s not talk about this. Do you have a mask? Let me borrow one. I don¡¯t want others to recognize me. If they do, then my reputation and purity will be destroyed.


    Liu Bingqian was somewhat conservative. She wasn¡¯t afraid of losing her purity to Ye Zifeng. However, she felt that this wasn¡¯t the right time yet. At least, she didn¡¯t get Ye Zifeng¡¯s approval yet.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and retrieved a ck devious looking mask for Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Here. I¡¯ll gift this to you.¡±


    Liu Bingqian stared at the mask in shock, ¡°I was just randomly asking. But you really did have a mask¡­..¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in a martial world. This is for self preservation¡­..¡±


    ¡®Self preservation?¡± Liu Bingqian looked at him awkwardly.


    It¡¯s fine if Ye Zifeng throws a bunch of blood contracts in his interspatial ring. But now, he even has masks too? He obviously wants to do something bad.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, how are you going to go out?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and was about to put the mask back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian quickly reached out and grabbed the mask from him.


    ¡°Who said that I didn¡¯t want it. Even though this is a bit broken, this is the first thing that you gifted me. How can I not want it?¡±


    ¡°Also, let me remind you, I still need you to get the profound tier cauldron. Thanks.¡±


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll do my best for you!¡± Liu Bingqian giggled. She had just received her first gift from Ye Zifeng. She was feeling very happy.


    At the same time, Liu Yige called out, ¡°Hey. It¡¯s been so long. Are you done yet?¡±


    ¡°Wait a bit more. She¡¯lle out soon.¡± Ye Zifeng replied


    As Ye Zifeng replied to Liu Yige, Liu Bingqian retrievedrge overcoat for distinguished guests from the closet.


    Even though Ye Zifeng was living in a remote area, it was an area that only distinguished guests of the Liu n and live in. This was why there were nice clothes in the closet.


    Liu Bingqian tightly covered the clothes that she was wearing before and put on the mask. Even if Liu Mu was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her.


    Ye Zifeng nodded in satisfaction and walked out with her.


    ¡°Ready? We can leave now??¡± Liu Yige turned around and looked at Bingqian. All he saw was the mask and therge overcoat. He couldn¡¯t see her face or her figure at all.


    He quickly looked back and Ye Zifeng and didn¡¯t think much of it anymore.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Alright. You can leave. Be careful. Also, remember our contract.¡±


    ¡°How can I forget. Three dayster, I¡¯ll join the team that¡¯s against you. I remember very clearly.


    ¡°Good!¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and pointed at the door, ¡°When you guys leave, walk towards the trees. That way, it¡¯ll make it harder for you guys to be noticed.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Got it!¡± Liu Yige nodded. He didn¡¯t want anyone to find out either and have suspicions towards him.


    After the two bid their farewells, they looked around and left through the door¡­.


    The next day, there was another long line of people waiting for Ye Zifeng. However, in order to ¡°heal up¡±, he didn¡¯t receive any gifts and simply talked with the people. Liu Mu held onto the gifts in his stead.


    Liu Yige looked at the small mountain of gifts and couldn¡¯t help but praise Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Damn, this guy is good. To be able to make all these seniors try to curry favors with him, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t ever be able to do something like this.¡±


    Liu Ningzi was shocked and gasped, ¡°Senior brother, what happened? Why did you suddenly start praising Ye Zifeng? Didn¡¯t you want to beat him up and were looking for people to teach him a lesson?¡±


    Talking about this made Liu Yige¡¯s face turn red from embarrassment. He didn¡¯t want to think about what happened the night before.


    ¡°Oh yeah. Senior brother, what happened to your face? Why is it blue and purple? Did you go fightst night?¡±


    Liu Ningzi stared at his face in shock.


    ¡°This¡­¡­ I fell when I was sleepingst night.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be like this if you simply fell. Let me go get some medicine for you. Put it on your face and don¡¯te out today. Use this time to rest and recover¡­..¡± Liu Ningzi had a worried look on her face.


    Hearing this, Liu Yige couldn¡¯t take it anymore and smiled brightly, ¡°Junior sister, I didn¡¯t think that you really do care for me. I misunderstood.¡±


    Liu Ningzi smiled, ¡°Of course. We grew up together. If I don¡¯t care for you, then who will?¡±


    ¡°Junior sister is right. With this, I, Liu Yige, won¡¯t go and find another other woman!¡± Liu Yige was so lost in his trance that he blurted these words out.


    Liu Ningzi was startled, ¡°Senior brother. Are you misunderstanding something¡­¡­.¡± While saying that, she looked towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Misunderstand what?¡± Liu Yige¡¯s expression change.


    ¡°Nothing¡­. I don¡¯t really know what. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Aplicated look appeared on Liu Ningzi¡¯s face.


    At this time.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­. I got the thing that you wanted.¡± At noon, Bingqian¡¯s voice echoed as she ran towards Ye Zifeng with a small bag in his hands.


    The profound tier cauldron is extremelyrge so she had to use a high ss spatial treasure to hold it.


    Ye Zifeng felt that his body was feeling a lot better and became serious again.


    ¡°Finally. I¡¯ve been waiting!¡±

 Chapter 144 – Be careful!

    Ye Zifeng had everything ready except for the most crucial item.


    He still haven¡¯t used the five sets of ingredients for the profound tier golden marrow pill yet. Now that he¡¯s back, he can use the profound tier cauldron to refine them.


    But right now, Bingqian had returned with the cauldron. After following Ye Zifeng for so long, she knew that she had to be low key with her actions so they don¡¯t attract unwanted attention.


    Thus, when she spoke before, she leaned towards Ye Zifeng and whispered in his ears. Everyone present saw this intimate action and had some thoughts about it.


    Liu Mu coughed and a bitter look appeared on her face. He was thinking about why his daughter was being so unreserved in front of everyone.


    ¡°Qian-er. Go get some more tea for these elders. The qi in here is almost gone.¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked up, ¡°What are you talking about. This pot of tea is still fresh. There¡¯s no need to change it.¡±


    Seeing how his daughter was disobeying him, his expression looked gloomy.


    ¡°Qian-er, what are you saying. Show some courtesy.


    Ye Zifeng suddenly stood up and bowed towards Liu Mu, ¡°Uncle Liu, Zifeng has a request.¡±


    Liu Mu smiled and nodded, ¡°Nephew Zifeng, there¡¯s no need to be polite with me. Just tell me whatever you need.¡± After receiving so much benefits from Ye Zifeng, he had to give Ye Zifeng some face. Even though they disliked each other, they still had to put on an act in front of the guests.


    Ye Zifeng coughed, ¡°When I woke up today, my body felt different. I think that my injuries are acting up again. I¡¯m sorry but I have to excuse myself for today. If uncle Liu could receive the guests for me, that¡¯d be great. I¡¯ll be able to return and rest in my room.¡±


    Liu Mu rolled his eyes. Helping Ye Zifeng meant that he would be taking all the gifts. From the looks of it, it seems like Ye Zifeng wants to pull the Liu n in. Liu Mu didn¡¯t see anything wrong with this and agreed immediately.


    ¡°Nephew Zifeng, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. If you¡¯re tired, then you can go back¡­.. Lemme get someone to bring you back.¡±


    He looked at Liu Ningzi but she turned around immediately. As for Liu Yige, it¡¯s not like Liu Mu doesn¡¯t know that their feud¡­.. Finally, he looked at


    ¡°Qian-er¡­¡­..Look at how you¡¯re treating the guests¡­¡­You don¡¯t have to change the tea anymore. Bring young master Ye back to his room so he can rest. You¡¯ll do that right?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was feeling very happy, ¡°Father¡­..Do you think I¡¯ll mess up? Don¡¯t worry about it.


    Liu Mu nodded, ¡°Okay then. I won¡¯t say anymore. You guys can leave first. Leave everything to me here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you uncle Liu.¡± Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian looked at each other and smiled.


    These guests¡¯ gifts were not that special to Ye Zifeng. There might be one or two good things but Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t mind Liu Mu taking them.


    Seeing this opportunity, Liu Mu looked the other way and let Ye Zifeng do whatever he wanted.


    It was a win win situation for both sides.


    As they walked back to the room, Ye Zifeng felt a bit worried.


    Last night, Liu Bingqian had sneaked into his room. But now, they were both walking into his room through the front door.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one outside right?¡± Ye Zifeng asked again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry big brother rough guy. I gave orders to the servants already. Without my permission, they can¡¯te in here. No one will disturb us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    When Ye Zifeng looked at the profound tier cauldron, his heart started to race. He was feeling very excited.


    This kind of feeling¡­.. He didn¡¯t feel like this in a long time.


    In Tiandao City, he had to use amon tier cauldron to refine pills. For someone like Ye Zifeng, amon tier cauldron is only used by newbies.


    However, it is very strenuous for people in the qi refining stages to refine pills using a profound tier cauldron. He remember that thest time they did it, they both had to expend a lot of energy to make a profound tier pill.


    However, Ye Zifeng loved challenges. It excites him.


    But before he starts refining, he has something else that he had to do.


    He put on a serious expression, ¡°Bingqian, when I, Ye Zifeng refine pills, the results must be better than the previous time.¡±


    Liu Bingqian smiled, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m in the 6th stage of qi refining now, I want to try to form mymon tier me.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s face became twisted. She was shocked by Ye Zifeng¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Common tier me? No way! If you want to form amon tier me, you need to have enough resources to do so. Also you need a high level alchemist with you to make sure that you don¡¯t get hit with any repercussions of condensing a me.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s only a meremon tier me. If I need someone to watch over me now, then what will happen when I try to breakthrough and form a spirit tier, immortal tier and god tier mes?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was startled and gulped, ¡°That kind of level¡­¡­ It¡¯s not something that people like us can achieve¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Realms exist for people to breakthrough. Don¡¯t underestimate yourself. When we enter the Profound Sect or even higher level sects in the future, your view of the world will broaden.


    Hearing how Ye Zifeng was filled with confidence, Liu Bingqian felt a heartening feeling. However when she thought about it, she still didn¡¯t approve of Ye Zifeng doing this by himself.


    Even she herself was only able to form amon tier me under her master¡¯s careful watch and guidance.


    It¡¯s too dangerous for someone of the younger generation to try and form amon tier me without anyone¡¯s guidance.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing this alone. You¡¯re here with me aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was surprised, ¡°Me? I can only help a little but. If you lose control of yourself, then i can¡¯t bring you back.¡±


    ¡°Don;t worry. I, Ye Zifeng, am not that weak to the point that I would lose control while condensing amon tier me¡­..¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked deeply at Ye Zifeng. Where did he get all this confidence from? It looked as if he had done this before. However, after the alchemypetition, Liu Bingqian started to look at Ye Zifeng at a better light. This time, she would trust him.


    ¡°Okay. Use your mes to warm the cauldron up. I n to start!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Bingqian calmed down and lit up the cauldron with her mes.


    The quickest way to form amon tier me is to absorb it from the cauldron. Someone else lights up an empty cauldron while the receiver absorbs the mes from the cauldron.


    This is called kindling. It kindles a person¡¯s fire essence and allows themon tier to form.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, we have a profound tier cauldron, not amon tier one. Is there going to be a different effect?


    When she had formed her mes, she used amon tier cauldron as the base. She didn¡¯t know if there was any difference if he used a higher level cauldron.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s going to be different. Using the profound tier cauldron as a medium, the mes that I absorb will be purer.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Bingqian was happy. If it was something good for Ye Zifeng, she would feel happy too.


    Her happiness was short lived as Ye Zifeng continued, ¡°But¡­. The purer it is, the more dangerous.


    ¡°¡­¡­.. Big brother rough guy. You¡¯re too impatient. This is your first time condensing a me¡­.. Why do you have to use a profound tier cauldron as a medium?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Condensing a me isn¡¯t the same as refining pills. There is only one chance in a lifetime. The first time will determine your future as an alchemist. So even if it¡¯s dangerous, I have to do it.¡±


    His views of the world and experience far surpasses Liu Bingqian and her imagination.


    Sometimes, walking down a dangerous path and forging new roads is the best choice. Otherwise, if you continuously walk the easy road, your ability will be limited.


    ¡°Then¡­. Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you. But promise me this. If you feel that something is wrong, don¡¯t continue and stop immediately. Okay?¡±


    Liu Bingqian gave Ye Zifeng a serious look. Anxiousness and uneasiness filled her eyes. She respected Ye Zifeng¡¯s decision but wants him to be safe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Ye Zifeng calmly replied


    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll start right now. You have to be careful¡­..¡±

 Chapter 145 – Forming a flame!

    Liu Bingqian bit her lips andposed herself. She concentrated all of her attention and devoted herself to lighting up the cauldron.


    A small ze slowly appeared on the tip of her finger.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Liu Bingqian continuously sent the fire qi into the cauldron. In an instant, the entire bottom of the cauldron lit up.


    Due to the fact that there was nothing in the cauldron, a burnt smoke started to form in the room. If they just left it like that, then even a profound tier cauldron won¡¯t be able to handle it and break apart.


    Thus, at this time, the person receiving the mes must make a move.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, your turn.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian really thought that this was his first time and wanted to instruct him. When she was forming her me, she was only able to do so under Muyun Old Devil¡¯s guidance.


    Even that Song Shiyun had to spent a lot of money to hire an alchemist from Tiandao City to watch over him and guide him.


    How would she know that Ye Zifeng was a peak heaven tier alchemist in his pat life. He can repeat the process of something as insignificant as forming amon tier me backwards if he wants to.


    Ye Zifeng calmed down. He slowly watched as the ze formed.


    When the mes reached its highest point, his expression changed immediately.


    Streams of fire qi energy followed his veins into the tips of his fingers. Steam appeared from his fingertips and moved towards the profound tier cauldron.


    When his fire qi touched Liu Bingqian¡¯s mes, threads of mes slowly flowed towards Ye Zifeng¡¯s body.


    Kindling. This was a shortcut to forming a me. It can¡¯t be treated as a joke.


    Luring the me onto your body was the first step. If an inexperienced newbie did this, they might light themselves up on fire.


    Sparks jumped around Ye Zifeng¡¯s skin. A sizzling sound could be heard as his skin started to burn.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­..¡± Liu Bingqian was worried. If anything happened to Ye Zifeng, she would stop immediately and help him recuperate.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Ye Zifeng took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The essence energy in his hands continuously rotated faster and faster. Ayer of qi energy started to cover up the meridians on his body to protect them from the sparks.


    However, this was only on the outside.


    Even though the sparks were not able to enter Ye Zifeng¡¯s body, it was hard for the qi energy to protect him from the heat extruded by the sparks.


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng groaned.


    This feeling¡­. It felt as if he was in a steamer¡­. Droplets of sweat rolled down Ye Zifeng¡¯s face. Ye Zifeng could not afford to lose concentrating right now.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, how about I hold back a bit?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was super worried about him right now.


    However, Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Hold back? What? We¡¯re just starting. Bingqian, increase the intensity by a bit more. Bring the mes up to another level!¡±


    ¡°But¡­..¡± Liu Bingqian stared at him. Ye Zifeng¡¯s clothes were drenched in sweat. He looked as if he was in extreme heat.


    ¡°Continue it. Add some more strength!¡± Ye Zifeng called out. He looked like he was dying from the heat but his words told a different story.


    Liu Bingqian hesitated and then sighed, ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t care anymore¡­..¡±


    She became focus again and increased the output of me.


    She was in the 9th stage of qi refining right now. Using so much qi to output her me would immediately burn any ingredient in the cauldron if there were any. Yet, Ye Zifeng was trying to absorb this me to form his own me.


    At the same time, the mes under the cauldron became even stronger. It started to burn wildly!


    Ye Zifeng saw this and immediately use his thunder qi to try and suppress the effects of the wild mes. He wanted to push this energy away from himself.


    If Liu Bingqian was in the 8th stage of qi refining, he would¡¯ve been able to handle it. But Liu Bingqian was in the 9th stage. Even with his thunder qi, he was unable to defend against the attack of the mes.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll just have to use the martial spirit¡¯s power.¡±


    After the events that happenedst time, Ye Zifeng was a bit afraid of using the martial spirit¡¯s power. He was afraid that the martial spirit might harm Liu Bingqian if he draws its power out.


    Also, the shadow ghost told him that before Ye Zifeng fed it pills, it would not appear again in such a short amount of time.


    ¡°Bingqian, move farther away from me.¡±


    Just to be safe, Ye Zifeng ordered Liu Bingqian to move back a few steps. He started to move some qi into the red lines on his arms. After the qi went into his arms, the red lines lit up.


    The mes that met with his thunder qi started to disappear slowly. Some of it even entered Ye Zifeng¡¯s body after leaving a burn scar.


    Of course, because Ye Zifeng was using the power of the martial spirit, those butn scars disappeared very quickly.


    ¡°Oh my god¡­. Big brother rough guy, are you using the power of a martial spirit like before?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was unfamiliar with it at first, but after experiencing the power of the martial spirit, she became more familiar with it. She finally asked the question that she had been saving for so long.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±


    ¡°No way. It¡¯s actually true? I didn¡¯t think that you would be able to use your martial spirit¡¯s power.


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re the only one that knows that. So, please keep this a secret.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Bingqian immediately replied. To be able to know one of Ye Zifeng¡¯s secrets, she was feeling happy.


    ¡°Okay Bingqian, the time is near. I¡¯ll start to absorb the mes inside of the cauldron.¡±


    When someone tries to form a me, they must first lure the me essence onto their body.


    As for the second step, he mustpletely infuse the me into his body. This was the key to forming a me.


    Liu Bingqian stared at Ye Zifeng. She was even more nervous than Ye Zifeng. She believed that she understood more about this than Ye Zifeng. Even if Ye Zifeng has a lot of knowledge, when ites to practicality, he shouldn¡¯t be that experienced.


    Unless Ye Zifeng is actually a once in a thousand year genius that¡¯s born for alchemy¡­. Thinking like this, she stared nkly at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Bingqian, what are you thinking about¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian returned to her senses and her cheeks burned from embarrassment, ¡°Nothing¡­. Okay, let me help you extract the mes. If you can¡¯t handle it, then stop.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Start it up.¡±


    She only has experience in extracting the mes out of amon tier cauldron. Now that she¡¯s extracting the mes from a profound tier cauldron, she was feeling a bit nervous. After all, this was pretty dangerous.


    Liu Bingqian took a deep breath and calmed her heart down. Qi energy appeared besides her as she guide it towards the cauldron.


    When the qi entered the cauldron, the mes on the bottom slowly formed into small lumps. The small lumps then fused together to grow. The ball of me continued to grow inside of the room.


    ¡°No way. How can this me be so fierce?¡± Liu Bingqian was mentally prepared for everything but was still extremely shocked when she looked at the ball of me. She looked over at Ye Zifeng and her heart started to beat faster.


    She hesitated for a bit but finally forced the ball for me down.


    She used all of her qi to control the me and calm it down by a bit so the entire room didn¡¯t blow up.


    Even though she was sessful, using all of her qi to control this fire was extremely hard.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, this is all I can do. This me is extremely powerful. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle it and might burn alive. How about we just leave it and switch to amon tier cauldron?¡±


    She still had some hope before but when she saw this fiery me, she was in despair.


    When Ye Zifeng saw this, a worried look appeared as well. However, he wasn¡¯t going to give up.


    ¡°Bingqian, listen to me. Don¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll be fine. Slowly control the fire and move it towards me.¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°Bingqian!¡± Ye Zifeng yelled out, ¡°Trust me!¡±


    If the person that was helping him gives up, then that would be disastrous.


    ¡°O¡­Okay.¡± Bingqian trusted Ye Zifeng.


    She pursed her lips and became serious again. This was the final step!


    The me in front of her gradually formed into a dragon and flew straight towards Ye Zifeng¡¯s head¡­..

 Chapter 146 – Success?

    The giant ming dragon moved slowly towards Ye Zifeng¡¯s head. At the same time, the strength of the mes suddenly doubled in power.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­.. It¡¯s over. How can this me be so strong. Big brother rough guy can¡¯t handle it.


    Liu Bingqian watched as the dragon above Ye Zifeng¡¯s head became bigger and bigger¡­. She started to fret.


    At this time, she felt like she didn¡¯t have any other choice but to hold the mes up and not let it fall.


    If it falls, a disaster will happen. The results will be unimaginable.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. Run away. It¡¯s fine if the house burns down. Your life is more important!¡±


    Ye Zifeng took a deep breath and became much more serious. He didn¡¯t feel a single ounce of fear at all. Instead, he started to smile.


    ¡°Extreme quality¡­. Hahaha. This is an extreme quality me. The best quality me! As expected of a me created by a profound tier cauldron.¡±


    Normally, Ye Zifeng would be calm no matter what. However, when it came to anything rted to alchemy, he would be extremely excited.


    This was the remains of his past life. This was the meaning of his life. It¡¯s not something that can be easily changed.


    ¡°It looks like that if I want to absorb this me, I have to use some more effort.¡±


    He lifted his head to look at ming dragon and took out the Spirit Amassing Pearl.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­. This is¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian looked in confusion.


    ¡°This is a spirit tier grade four treasure. That Dong Tianrui gifted it to me.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was shocked. She had seen how Ye Zifeng treated other people. There was no way that Dong Tianrui gifted it to him. He must have extorted it from him.


    But right now, she didn¡¯t have time to argue with him.


    Ye Zifeng inserted half of his qi into the Spirit Amassing Pearl to temporarily allow his qi to to level up.


    There were steps in forming a me. One must follow the rules. Only experts were able to increase their own qi level to assimte the mes with their own body and form amon tier me.


    ¡°Almost there!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression gathered all of his qi and made a move towards the me dragon! The abundant amount of qi that Ye Zifeng released turned into white smoke and looked as if it was sealing the me dragon.


    However, the me dragon had been waiting there for too long already. Once it touched Ye Zifeng¡¯s qi, it looked as if it found the source of its food and flew towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Watch out big brother rough guy!¡± Liu Bingqian had experienced this before. However, the me dragon was extremely powerful and can¡¯t be handled lightly. When she thought about it, the me dragon that she had encountered was like an earthwormpared to Ye Zifeng¡¯s.


    Ye Zifeng reached his hands out to defend himself against the me dragon. It felt like he was trying to hold onto a boiling rock. His entire arm had been burnt ck.


    If it was a beginner in his ce, they would have retracted their hand immediately. This was normal human reflexes.


    But Ye Zifeng was different. He used his qi to protect his hands and fought against the dragon. Even if it hurt a lot, he didn¡¯t fall back.


    He gritted his teeth and withstood the pain. If he was not careful, there was a chance that he might faint.


    Liu Bingqian was felt both shock and admiration toward Ye Zifeng¡¯s methods.


    ¡°Bingqian, I¡¯ve already established a connection between the me and myself. Don¡¯t just stand there! Use your qi to help me lift this me up a bit¡­..¡±


    ¡°O¡­..Okay. Got it!¡± Liu Bingqian was ashamed. She had been standing watching and forgot her responsibility. In the end, Ye Zifeng had to remind her.


    She worked her qi and moved it towards the me dragon. She lifted it up by a bit to give Ye Zifeng some breathing room.


    Like this, the pressure on Ye Zifeng had decreased by a lot. Now he can concentrate on absorbing the mes.


    Ye Zifeng quickly sat down in a crossed leg position with both hands on his knees. All he needed to do now was absorb the mes into his dantian and form his own mes.


    Streams of me towered over Ye Zifeng¡¯s body and struck down onto him. It didn¡¯t look like a kindling process at all. Instead it looked like he was being burned alive.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t a me created by amon tier cauldron. This was created by a profound tier cauldron. It wasn¡¯t that easy to subdue!


    This bone piercing heat¡­. If it was any normal person, they would have fainted from the pain. After a while, there was not a single patch of flesh on Ye Zifeng¡¯s body that was fine.


    Liu Bingqian watched in pain. She thought about stopping many times but every time she was about to stop, she thought about how determined Ye Zifeng was and stopped herself. She continued to trust him. She trusted that he would be okay.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can still handle it.¡± Ye Zifeng continued to absorb the mes and forced a smile. He felt blooding out of his mouth and immediately started to use the power of the martial spirit. In a split second, the injuries that he had sustained slowly healed up.


    If he didn¡¯t have this power or this Spirit Amassing Pearl, Ye Zifeng wouldn¡¯t dare to do something so dangerous.


    He wasn¡¯t a heaven tier alchemist anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter even if he has the experience. He needs to do this realistically.


    In the next moment, mes became even more wild. It had lost control of itself and formed a cage around Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng knew that this was the real test.


    He gritted his teeth and forced himself to persist.


    The mes surrounded him in a cage as if it was cooking him alive.


    Liu Bingqian had never seen anything like this in her life and waspletely shocked.


    This was when she noticed how dangerous it really was when absorbing a me created by a profound tier cauldron. After all, a profound tier cauldron was two level highers than amon tier cauldron. If she knew that this was going to happen, she would have stopped Ye Zifeng at the beginning.


    Ye Zifeng was still sitting there with his eyes closed, not moving at all. He didn¡¯t care if sparks were flying all around his body, burning his skin.


    The cage started to tighten up and move closer towards Ye Zifeng¡¯s body.


    Liu Bingqian couldn¡¯t bear watching anymore. Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t moving at all so she thought that he had fainted.


    Right when she wanted to make a move, he moved!


    Liu Bingqian was ready to stop everything but she paused and watched.


    In the next moment, Ye Zifeng¡¯s acupuncture points opened up and continuously sucked the mes into his body like a ck hole.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s head tilted backwards and spat out a mouthful of blood. He groaned curled up into a ball. His entire body smelt like it had been burned.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy! Hold on! I¡¯ming!¡±¡±


    Ye Zifeng gritted his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯te over. Stay like that. I¡¯m good. I¡¯m assimting the mes into my body.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was shook. She listened and didn¡¯t try to bother him.


    After a bit, Ye Zifeng opened his eyes. Steam scattered from his body as he finished absorbing the mes.


    ¡°This power¡­..!¡± He looked down at his hands.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Bingqian suppressing the mes, then the house would¡¯ve burned down already.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, how do you feel?¡±


    A smile appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s pale white face.


    ¡°I¡­.I¡¯m fine¡­..I did it! I¡¯ve finally formed mymon tier me. Look!¡±


    After he straightened himself up, a me appeared on his finger. It was iparably red.


    Ye Zifeng had done it. He really formed his ownmon tier me!

 Chapter 147 – Strike the iron while it’s hot

    ¡°You did it?¡± Liu Bingqian show an expression of disbelief.


    If Ye Zifeng told her that he did it without doing anything, she would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng was ying around. It was a miracle that he was able to live already, much less form a me.


    It was basically an impossible task.


    However, Ye Zifeng showed her the redmon tier me on his finger. It was the real deal!


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, you¡¯re incredible! You can even absorb the mes from a profound tier cauldron. You really did form your me!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and deeply looked at Liu Bingqian, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. If I was by myself, the sess rate would¡¯ve gone down by fifty percent! Thanks Bingqian.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was very candid. He did have an abundance of experience but when the timees, he still needed his friends help. If he worked by himself all the time, he will die very easily.


    Liu Bingqian showed a happy smile. She was happy that Ye Zifeng had thanked her.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, let me see thatmon tier me. I feel like there¡¯s something differentpared to mine.¡± Liu Bingqian giggled.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different. It¡¯s from a profound tier cauldron. I spent a lot of energy to absorb it!¡±


    Ye Zifeng exined and then extended his hand towards Liu Bingqian. The me on his finger still contained some of the wild energy before but it calmed down since then.


    Liu Bingqian grabbed onto Ye Zifeng¡¯s hands and continuously stared at the blood red mes, ¡°I remember now. Common tier mes have three levels: high, middle, and low. To determine the level, you have to look at how red the me is.¡±


    Once she said that, she looked at the me again, ¡°The entire me is blood red. Isn¡¯t this an extremely high level me?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Bingqian, it seems like you do know some things. Not bad.¡±


    Liu Bingqian pursed her lips and held her head up high, ¡°Big brother rough guy, before you came along, I was the number alchemist in Leizhou City. I¡¯m notcking THAT much.¡±


    For someone like Ye Zifeng who was improve so much after starting out as a trash, even if you look through the entire history of Leizhou City, or even the Martial Spirit Continent, there won¡¯t be many people like him. Ye Zifeng can be considered a monster in this regard.


    People like Liu Bingqian would no doubt be taken over by Ye Zifeng. Even her master Muyun Old Devil would lose to Ye Zifeng sooner orter.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not be idle. Since I¡¯ve formed my me, then we should strike while the iron is hot and start refining some profound tier Golden Marrow Pills.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at the cauldron.


    The process of forming his me had made him suffer so much. It is time for him to test out this me that he formed and refine some pills.


    ¡°What? You want to refine pills already? Shouldn¡¯t you be resting?¡±


    Liu Bingqian can¡¯t help but admire Ye Zifeng¡¯s valiant determination. She just watched Ye Zifeng go through all that suffering and now he wants to use more energy to refine pills. If she was in his ce, she would definitely take a rest before doing anything.


    Of course, Ye Zifeng had used his martial spirit¡¯s power to recover around seventy percent of his strength.


    Ye Zifeng lightly smiled, ¡°There¡¯s only two more days before the sect missions. If I rx now, I¡¯ll regret itter.


    Liu Bingqian sighed, ¡°Okay. But I¡¯ve used too much qi today. It¡¯ll be hard for me to recover. If you want to refine pills, I can only help a little. You still have to do most of it yourself.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Of course. This time, I¡¯ll show you the strength of this newly formed me.¡±


    ¡°No way. You¡¯re actually going to do it?¡± Liu Bingqian shouted. She thought that if she backed out, Ye Zifeng would back out as well and rest for a bit. However, it actually excited him even more.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ye Zifeng was determined to refine this pill. He immediately took out a set of ingredients to refine a profound tier golden marrow pill and threw it into the cauldron.


    As he threw the ingredients into the cauldron, he lit up the diagram of thirty two stars on the cauldron and filled it with qi.


    Ye Zifeng chose the perfect time to refine his pill. The cauldron was still warm and Bingqian¡¯s qi was still inside.


    He smiled as he grasped the Spirit Amassing Pearl. He used the pearl to cleanse the qi inside the cauldron. Normal people would use it for cultivation but by using it to refine pills, Ye Zifeng brought out 120% of its value.


    After the cauldron received a higher quality qi, it started to stabilize itself.


    This was when themon tier me woulde into y.


    Ye Zifeng took a deep breath and wiped away the sweat on his head. He calmed down and formed themon tier me on his finger tips. It grew bigger and bigger until it was like a miniature version of the dragon from before.


    He sent the me towards the cauldron.


    The me lit the cauldron up and scattered throughout all thirty two points of the star diagram.


    ¡°This¡­. This is¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s expression changed.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°As expected. A me formed by using a profound tier cauldron will have a deep connection with profound tier cauldrons.


    With the harmonization between the me and the cauldron, the quality of the pill will definitely be extraordinary.


    The cauldron turnedpletely red due to the heat. It was twice as redpared to the time that Liu Bingqian used it.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. The fire is too strong. I¡¯m afraid that the ingredients will melt.¡± Liu Bingqian stared at it and reminded Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Bingqian, help me put another set of ingredients in!¡±


    ¡°Okay. okay.¡± Liu Bingqian was shocked by Ye Zifeng¡¯s daring idea. However, she had seen him refine two pills at once during the tournament so she wasn¡¯t that worried.


    As soon as the second set of ingredients entered the cauldron, a burnt smell appeared and enveloped everything.


    Ye Zifeng investigated the situation inside the cauldron with his qi and rubbed his chin. Afterwards, he pointed at Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Bingqian, this is not enough, put another set of ingredient in.¡±


    ¡°What? You want to put another set in? It¡¯s too much. We¡¯re refining a profound tier golden marrow pill!¡±


    Liu Bingqian was worried. She remembered that when she refined the profound tier golden marrow pill, she had wasted a lot of energy. And yet, Ye Zifeng wants to refine three sets of it at once!


    However, sheplied with him. She couldn¡¯t retort at all since all of these things belonged to Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m adding another set in.¡± Liu Bingqian threw the third set of ingredient in and stared deeply at Ye Zifeng. She realized how weak she waspared to him¡­..


    She couldn¡¯t help but think if the difference between them was really that wide.


    After the third set of ingredients entered the cauldron, Ye Zifeng nodded as if he was thinking about something.


    ¡°It seems like thismon tier me¡¯s strength is better than I had expected. Bingqian, threw everything in here. I¡¯m going to refine five sets at once.¡±


    ¡°Five¡­.. Five sets of profound tier golden marrow pills?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was bewildered when she heard his deration. She froze in ce.


    ¡°Bingqian, what¡¯s wrong. Do you hear me?¡± Ye Zifeng called out.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, I¡¯ve never seen someone as wasteful as you are. No. I can¡¯t watch while you be crazy.¡± Liu Bingqian was againsts this. She wanted Ye Zifeng to stop at once.


    These ingredients are very precious. As an alchemist, she couldn¡¯t bear to watch it all get destroyed.


    ¡°Bingqian¡­.¡±


    ¡°No. Definitely not. Three is the max. You can¡¯t be so greedy and not think about the consequences. If you turn everything into g, don¡¯t me me for not stopping you!¡±

 Chapter 148 – Super miracle maker man.

    ¡°Bingqian, do you not trust my skills?¡±


    Liu Bingqian batted her eyes and shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen your skills during the alchemy tournament. Of course I trust your skills. Butst time, we both used all our strength to refine just one profound tier golden marrow pill. Now, you want to make five at once? What are you getting at?¡±


    She hesitated for a bit and then continued, ¡°I feel like you¡¯re too excited just because you¡¯ve formed yourmon tier me¡­.¡±


    Her voice became very soft as she didn¡¯t want to sound too mean towards Ye Zifeng.


    But this time, she felt that Ye Zifeng is really going crazy.


    Ye Zifeng stared at her and smiled.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Bingqian, how about we make a bet? Let¡¯s bet and see if I canpletely refine the five pills. If I lose, I¡¯ll do one thing for you. Whatever you want. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Anything?¡± Liu Bingqian was startled. Thousands of thoughts shed across her mind. Her face slowly turned red as she started to think about other things.


    ¡°Really? Anything?¡± A hopeful look appeared on her face.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°No take backs?¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll bet with you! Here are the other two set of ingredients.¡± Liu Bingqian smiled brightly as she handed the ingredients to Ye Zifeng.


    With this bet going on, Liu Bingqian really wanted Ye Zifeng to fail. She didn¡¯t care about wasting ingredients anymore.


    Women are emotional creatures. Even though Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t know how to deal with women, he¡¯s slowly starting to understand Liu Bingqian after spending so much time with her.


    Ye Zifeng smiled as he received thest two set of ingredients. He then immediately threw the ingredients into the cauldron.


    ¡°But if you lose, then i want to to always trust me no matter what. Can you do that?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯sughed.


    This way, he doesn¡¯t have to do this anymore in the future.


    Liu Bingqian smiled back, ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not much to me. I¡¯ll ept. But¡­.. from the sound of it, it seems like you really can refine all five profound tier golden marrow pills¡­.¡±


    ¡°Just watch and see¡­.¡±


    Last time, when Ye Zifeng allowed Liu Bingqian to refine pills with him, it was to fulfill her wish to refining pills using a profound tier cauldron. Her real role was to supply 9th stage of qi refining qi to help him out.


    She was ordered around by Ye Zifeng and was somewhat confused so it was a lot harder to refine the pills. This time, Ye Zifeng was making a move himself¡­.. It won¡¯t be that hard for him.


    ¡­¡­


    After dumping thest set of ingredients into the cauldron, a sharp and crisp noise sounded from the cauldron. Afterwards, it started to shake continuously.


    ¡°This is¡­..this is caused by the overflow of ingredients¡­..Is this what they call a violent qi leak?¡± Liu Bingqian wanted to help out by when she thought about the bet, she stopped her hands.


    Of course, Ye Zifeng knew that this was going to happen. He just stood there and watched as everything happened while in deep thoughts.


    ¡°Five profound tier golden marrow pills¡­¡­ the position of the thirty two stars¡­¡­ The first position should be¡­..¡±


    A radiant re suddenly shot out of his eyes, ¡°The fourteenth star!¡±


    While saying that, he moved and inserted his qi into the fourteenth star in the diagram.


    It was subdued! The violent energy created by the five sets of ingredient was subdued. Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t waste much energy at all. He used the profound tier cauldron¡¯s diagram to stop the overflow of energy.


    Liu Bingqian stood there like a rock. She was so shock that she forgot how to move.


    ¡°No way. Refining five pills at once¡­.. The situation in the cauldron should be very chaotic andplicated. How can he calcte the change within the stars on the diagram?¡±


    The star diagram on the profound tier cauldron would shift every time a new set of ingredient was inserted. It is a veryplicated process. All Ye Zifeng did was stare at the diagram for a bit and yet he was able to discern the changes that urred within the cauldron. That¡¯s simply outrageous!


    Either he¡¯s super familiar with this pill and prepared a lot for this moment, or he¡¯s a super expert level alchemist with bountiful experience.


    However, Ye Zifeng had just finished recovering from his injury, so he had no time to prepare at all. This was obviously an impulsive decision. But if one were to call him a super expert level alchemist, then that would be nonsense. He just turned twenty¡­¡­at most, he¡¯s a young genius.


    After subduing the overflowing qi, he didn¡¯t rx at all. Instead, he started the fire.


    ¡°me on!¡±


    A small red me appeared on his finger.The raging me throbbed and turned brighter and brighter.


    At the same time, a dim golden light appeared from the cauldron. The thirty two stars all lit up at once. It looked much more incredible than before.


    ¡°In¡­..Incredible!¡± Liu Bingqian stared in shock.


    What a perfect andplete me. This is themon tier me that Ye Zifeng had formed.


    Normally, refining pills using a profound tier cauldron is hard enough already. Ye Zifeng had just formed his me and yet he is working with perfect motion as if he had gotten used to everything already.


    Ye Zifeng started to ¡°y¡± with fire many years ago. This waspletely normal. However, his greatest strength lied in his calction abilities. To be able to read the star diagram so precisely is something that even great masters can¡¯t do.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his me can harmonize with the cauldron, and that he had be stronger than before, Ye Zifeng would not have made the bet.


    The tempering stage ispleted. Now he had to refine the stars on the star diagram.


    ¡°The seventeenth position.¡±


    ¡°Twenty third position.¡±


    ¡°Back to the seventeenth position?¡±


    Ye Zifeng stared at the change inside the cauldron and blinked a few times. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate and continued to move.


    He¡¯s experienced. He knows that he can¡¯t be wrong.


    After the time it takes a stick of incense to burn passed by¡­..


    Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian were both super focused. When Ye Zifeng pondered about things, Liu Bingqian followed him and started to ponder about things as well. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she had gained quite a bit of knowledge in the dao of alchemy by following Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Last one. The sixteenth position!¡±


    Ye Zifeng had infused his qi into the sixteenth position and a bright light appeared from the center of the cauldron.


    At the same time, a violent violet qi surrounded the entire cauldron. It looked as if a mushroom cloud had appeared in the room. The smoky qi lingered around the room, making people feel like they were in a dreamnd.


    The violet qi of one golden marrow pill is strong already, but now, there were five!


    Liu Bingqian was shocked the the extreme. She rubbed her eyes and looked closely again. She knew that if there was violet qi, then that means that the pills have already taken shape.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked over, ¡°Why don¡¯t you open up the cauldron.¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. I remember that the golden marrow pill appeared with the lightst time. Howe we have to open the cauldron this time?¡±


    Liu Bingqian felt like she still had hope.


    ¡°It¡¯s different fromst time so maybe he failed? Or maybe he burned one or two set of ingredients.¡± She really wanted to win and make Ye Zifeng listen to hermands so she started to think about all these scenarios of failure.


    She walked towards the cauldron and smelled the aroma.


    She ced her hands on the lip and opened it immediately.


    The abundant amount of qi flew out from the cauldron into the ground like shooting stars. It even flew towards Liu Bingqian. If she was a little bit slower, she would¡¯ve gotten hit.


    ¡°For the qi to be so wild in the cauldron, it seems like the control wasn¡¯t good enough. The pills must be broken.


    Liu Bingqian started tough to herself.


    Of course, when she lifted her head, her expression changedpletely.


    All five profound tier golden marrow pills werepleted.


    Each one of them were sparkling and translucent like an unrefined piece of jade. It gave off a radiant feeling. Also, there are small hints of red qi around the pill.


    ¡°No way¡­. There¡¯s even a red qi border? Could it be that not only were you able topletely refine the pills, you also made them all high quality pills?¡±


    Liu Bingqian gasped. She couldn¡¯t calm herself down.


    From what she can tell, Ye Zifeng should¡¯ve only been able to refine two or three pills at once max. However, he was able to refine five pills at once and made them all high quality pills. It put her in shock.


    The thing that made her sad was the fact that she lost the bet. Now she can¡¯t have Ye Zifeng do something for him.


    ¡°Bingqian, I won. From now on, no matter what I say, you have to trust me. Okay?¡± Ye Zifeng revealed a triumphant look.

 Chapter 149 – Big news!

    Liu Bingqian resentfully nodded, ¡°Fine. I lost. I won¡¯t question your decisions anymore.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Ye Zifeng gave her a satisfied smile.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s hair flipped as she turned around to look at the five profound tier golden marrow pills that were shining brightly. Even though some time had passed already, she was still feeling shocked.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. Making five high grade profound tier golden marrow pills in one go, this is an eye opener!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled. In his mind, he was thinking that this was nothing special.


    This was the difference between amon tier cauldron and a profound tier cauldron.


    As long as one understands the refinement rules of a profound tier cauldron, it¡¯ll be easy to refine five pills at once. The only thing that one would need to worry about is the star diagram.


    Liu Bingqiancked knowledge regarding these matters so that¡¯s why she was surprised.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy. I helped you bring the cauldron here and also helped you form yourmon tier me. You have five pills there¡­.can you give one to me?¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes were lit up as she asked.


    Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t a petty person. If a friend asked then he wouldply.


    ¡°Pick whichever one you like. But, you¡¯re at the ninth stage of qi refining already. I don¡¯t think that this will be able to help you at all.¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked at the pills and then picked the one in the middle.


    ¡°I know that this isn¡¯t much of a help to me. However, my sister Ningzi needs something like this.¡±


    Hearing that Liu Bingqian was taking this for her sister, Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression changed and immediately grabbed the pill from her hand.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, you¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Bingqian, if you want to use the pill, that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine if your friends want to use it too. But, as for Ningzi¡­..I won¡¯t allow that.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Is it because she cancelled your engagement?¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked at Ye Zifeng and then continued, ¡°Big brother rough guy, I can see that Ningzi have already reflected on what she had done. Why don¡¯t you turn a blind eye¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression was still cold, ¡°I won¡¯t hate her and won¡¯t look for her for revenge or anything like that. However, I will not give her a pill that i refined. This is an issue of pride¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng is usually a calm person. However, whenever Liu Ningzi is mentioned, he would turn into apletely different person. His tone would be stern.


    A helpless look appeared in Liu Ningzi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Alright. Fine. I understand. We¡¯ll leave it be then.¡±


    However, for some reason, when she saw that Ye Zifeng disliked Ningzi, she felt a little happy. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that he can get closer to Ye Zifeng without any problems?


    The two of them were silent for a bit. The topic about Liu Ningzi made everything awkward.


    In the end, it was Ye Zifeng who opened his mouth first, ¡°Bingqian, do you have any other news regarding the sect missions?¡±


    Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t stupid. If he can get intelligence about something, he will do whatever he can to get his hands on it.


    This time, the sect mission is a teampetition. The goal is to kill as many high level beasts as possible. Any disciple in the qi refining stage can join so there will be a lot of people.


    Liu Bingqian thought about it, ¡°Hold on. Didn¡¯t I tell you about the details already?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re still hiding something¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng had seen many different types of people in his life already. Liu Bingqian can¡¯t hide anything from him at all.


    ¡°W¡­What¡­.No way¡­.¡± Liu Bingqian blinked a few times. Liu Mu had ordered her to not tell anyone else about it no matter what. But if it¡¯s Ye Zifeng¡­.. Liu Bingqian started to hesitate.


    ¡°Bingqian.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression became serious.


    Liu Bingqian felt awkward, ¡°¡­..fine. Fine! I really can¡¯t hide anything from you. There¡¯s one more rule, each team will have a fixed number of people in the fourth stage to the ninth stage of qi refining, totaling to around twenty people.¡±


    ¡°A fixed amount of people on each team huh? This is an important piece of information. It seems like I can¡¯t raise my cultivation right now.¡± Ye Zifeng pondered for a bit and then put the five profound tier golden marrow pills into his interspatial ring.


    ¡°Why? Big brother rough guy, didn¡¯t you say that you need to increase your cultivation before the mission starts?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s easy. Since they¡¯re making it fair and fixing the amount of people in each stage, if I increase my cultivation, I will be taking the ce of someone stronger. This way, we¡¯ll lower our team¡¯s overall strength. Thus, I won¡¯t be using these pills just yet.¡±


    Originally, Ye Zifeng wanted to use thesest two days to increase his cultivation but now, after receiving this piece of key information, he¡¯ll adapt to the situation and wait.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± After hearing this Liu Bingqian finally understood.


    ¡°Bingqian, do you have anymore news? You don¡¯t have to worry about your father. If we¡¯re on the same team, it¡¯ll benefit the both of us.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­.¡±


    Liu Bingqian gulped and looked around. She then whispered, ¡°Okay big brother rough guy. There¡¯s one more thing. You have to absolutely keep this a secret¡­¡­It seems like of the winners this time, the sect will pick someone who performed well and send them to Tiandao City¡¯s Profound Sect as an exchange-disciple!


    ¡°Exchange disciple in the Profound Sect?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up and smiled, ¡°Wow. No wonder why you father asked you to be quiet.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many opportunities to enter the profound sect. Liu Mu probably told Bingqian this to increase her fighting spirit. He wants her to keep it a secret so there won¡¯t be as muchpetition.


    ¡°Big brother rough guy, you have to keep it a secret!¡± Liu Bingqian pouted. She was fine letting Ye Zifeng know about it but she didn¡¯t want anyone else to know.


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say anything, I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it either.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Thanks Bingqian. You¡¯ve helped me so much and I was being picky about a mere golden marrow pill before¡­.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Big brother rough guy, I¡¯m helping you because I want to.¡±


    Liu Bingqian then stopped as if she remembered something, ¡°Oh yeah. Since you you don¡¯t need to prepare for anything, will you leave my home?¡±


    She was afraid that Ye Zifeng was going to go back to the Ye n manor and felt nervous.


    Ye Zifeng thought about it, ¡°I probably won¡¯t. The Liu n has arranged such a nice ce for me already. I canfortably refine pills here. I will have to disturb you guys for the next two days. Bingqian, you won¡¯t make me leave now will you?¡±


    ¡°If you want to stay then stay. Why would I kick you out?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was feeling very happy.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Also, I might need some ingredients like¡­. Silver leaf grass, God pacifying flower, Earthen root grass and some other things¡­. Can you get them for me?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡­ Okay.¡± Liu Bingqian nodded.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Then¡­. I need some Demonic emperor grass, Dieda grass, Shinan grass, Swift grass, Blood emperor grass, Yegang flower, Bramble grass and some other things¡­. Let me borrow them for a bit¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s expression ashened. She forced a smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t need a lot¡­. Then¡­. I can consider it.¡±


    To make Ye Zifeng stay for two more days, she had to give up a lot of things¡­.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Zifeng was surprised. He was just casually saying these things but Bingqian actually agreed. He was feeling shocked.


    However, he was feeling very excited as well.


    He couldn¡¯t help but grab onto Bingqian¡¯s hand, ¡°Then Bingqian, can you tell your servants to note over for the next two days? I want to quietly refine pills by myself.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­. Even I can¡¯te?¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s face turned red after having her hands held by Ye Zifeng and shyly asked.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m quietly refining pills alone. How can I have anyone disturb me?¡± Ye Zifeng quickly answered.


    Liu Bingqian suddenly looked straight into Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes. She was feeling very angry.


    ¡°Okay. I think you should go back to the Ye n!¡±

 Chapter 150 – Kicked back home

    ¡°Damn¡­.. These women flip faster than I can flip pages in a book. I just want to quietly refine pills by myself. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Ye Zifeng scratched his head while standing outside the Liu n manor¡¯s doors. He was just staring nkly at the road in front of him. It seems like he hasn¡¯t recovered from what had just happened.


    He didn¡¯t even get to pack his things before he got kicked out by Liu Bingqian. This was too sudden. Even Liu Mu didn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°Whatever. I guess I¡¯ll have to go home. At least I aplished my goals here this time. Staying over is something extra.¡± Ye Zifeng sighed and walked towards his own house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Ye n manor.


    ¡°Aiya¡­.. This Zifeng¡¯s wings are forming now. He¡¯s doing whatever he wants. If he wants to go to the Liu n, that¡¯s fine. At leaste see us and give us a heads up. He just left without saying anything!¡±


    Ye Chongtian furrowed his brows. He was feeling a bit angry,


    ¡°Honey, I know that you¡¯re caring for Zifeng. Afterall, he is the hope of our Ye n right now.¡± Tang Fengughed as she spoke.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m worried about him?¡± Ye Chongtian¡¯s old face turned hot. Even if he dies, he won¡¯t admit it, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about caring, then that brat Xueyi cares the most about him.¡±


    Talking about Xueyi, Tang Feng¡¯s expression changed and sighed.


    ¡°Ai¡­ Why does that girl care about her brother Zifeng so much? I don¡¯t even know what she¡¯s thinking about half the time. I feel like they¡¯ve already broken through the barrier of being siblings¡­.¡±


    ¡°But.. You know that Xueyi actually isn¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Ye Chongtian remembered something and sighed.


    Tang Feng¡¯s expression turned cold and ruthlessly punched Ye Chongtian¡¯s arm, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to not talk about this anymore? She will always be Ye Zifeng¡¯s little sister. They¡¯ll be siblings with the same father but different mothers!¡±


    Ye Chongtian bitterlyughed, ¡°Right. My bad. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it.¡±


    After a bit.


    ¡°Father, mother, good news! Brother Zifeng came back!¡± Ye Xueyi happily skipped over to her parents.


    ¡°What? That kid knows how toe back home?¡±


    After hearing this, Ye Chongtian put his serious face on.


    Ye Zifeng then walked through the front doors into the hall.


    Ye Xueyi giggled, ¡°Brother Zifeng, you haven¡¯t been home in so long. I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    She was different from Liu Bingqian. She was his little sister so even if she say these things, people would think that it¡¯s a joke because of their sibling rtionship.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you just see me two days ago?¡±


    Ye Xueyi was a little restricted in the Liu n¡¯s territory, but now that she¡¯s at home, she can be the little princess that she is.


    She smiled and without saying anything she ran over towards him.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯lle back after the sect mission? Howe you¡¯re back so quickly? Does sister Bingqian know about this?¡±


    Ye Xueyi had a good impression of Liu Bingqian so she asked about her.


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up brother Zifeng? Is it that hard to answer?¡± Ye Xueyi felt that something was up.


    Ye Zifeng had an awkward look on his face. How can he tell her that he got kicked out by Liu Bingqian?


    Tang Feng walked up and smiled, ¡°Unless, something happened in the Liu n?¡±


    ¡°Madam Tang, that¡­.. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. I¡¯ve been cultivating for the past few days. I¡¯m feeling a bit tired. Allow me to sleep for a bit before Ie back and talk with you guys.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked very tired. He was training recklessly in Tiandao City and was attacked by Jin Peng right after. After returning, he didn¡¯t stop to rest either. He formed hismon tier me and then refined five profound tier golden marrow pills.


    Even if he was made of iron, he still needed some rest.


    Tang Feng was a little suspicious of the reason why Ye Zifeng returned home so quickly. She wanted to ask what¡¯s up but was stopped by Xueyi.


    ¡°Alright. Brother Zifeng, go rest. I¡¯ll see youter¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi nodded and sent Ye Zifeng out.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡­¡± Ye Chongtian coughed a few times to get Ye Zifeng¡¯s attention. He was feeling a bit left out after being ignored by his own son.


    However, Ye Zifeng walked past him without say anything, treating Ye Chongtian like an invisible man.


    ¡°Hold¡­. Hold it right there.¡± Ye Chongtian finally yelled out.


    Ye Zifeng stopped and turned around, ¡°Oh. Father. You¡¯re here too?¡±


    He didn¡¯t pretend to not notice him, but he really didn¡¯t notice him.


    ¡°You brat!¡± He didn¡¯t use Ye Zifeng¡¯s name and used ¡®brat¡¯ immediately.


    Ye Chongtian is a martial soul realm expert. His standings in Leizhou City can be considered very high. However, his own son was ignoring him right now.


    His expression sank and looked right at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Zifeng ahhh¡­. Your method of pulling the Liu n in is not bad. However, tell us about it in the future so we don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Okay father. I understand. I¡¯ll tell you guys next time.¡±


    His answer was very straightforward.Ye Chongtian couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    Seeing how his son was so straightforward with him and didn¡¯t argue with him, he smiled and felt a lot better.


    ¡°Alright. Go rest then. When you wake up, call for someone to get you your dinner.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Thanks father¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng was a bit moved.


    In this world, the only ones who will unconditionally care for you are your family members. When Ye Zifeng returns to the peak, he won¡¯t forget the ones who had care for him when he was weak.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and nodded. He then returned to his own room after giving Ye Xueyi a look.


    After a while, Ye Xueyi slowly opened the doors to Ye Zifeng¡¯s room.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what do you need from me?¡± She was a bit shocked and confused. She scratched her head, not knowing why her brother had called for her.


    Could Ye Zifeng be lying about being tired? Was he obedient to Ye Chongtian just because he wanted to get back earlier?


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Xueyi, can you really not guess why I called for you?¡±


    Ye Xueyi thought about it and then shook her head, ¡°Brother Zifeng, stop beating around the bush, if you have anything to say, say it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Do you remember about the Profound Sect¡¯s Passage Medallion that I gave you?¡±


    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s something that will help me a lot when I enter the Profound Sect! Thank you brother Zifeng!¡± Ye Xueyi was getting excited. The other day, she was in the Liu n so she had to be respectful and not fool around. Now that she¡¯s at home, she can finally thank Ye Zifeng sincerely.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to thank me. I¡¯m telling you this because your dreams of entering the Profound Sect is getting even closer now.¡±


    ¡°Even closer now?¡± Ye Xueyi had a look of disbelief on her face. It¡¯s only been two days. What can Ye Zifeng do in these two days to bring her closer to the Profound Sect? That¡¯s impossible.


    ¡°Look at this.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and retrieved a profound tier golden marrow pill from his interspatial ring.


    Ye Xueyi was startled. She stared at the pill in his hands.


    ¡°This¡­.. It looks that that Huang tier golden marrow pill that you made about a month ago. But¡­. It doesn¡¯t look like it either¡­.. What is this?¡±


    ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t look like it. This is a profound tier golden marrow pill!¡±


    ¡°What? A profound tier golden marrow pill?¡± Ye Xueyi held the pill in her small hands and began to shake.


    She thought that Ye Zifeng was joking around with her but when she saw Ye Zifeng¡¯s serious expression, she felt that he wasn¡¯t ying around at all.


    One should know that even Liu Bingqian, the number one alchemist in Leizhou City can only refine a huang tier pill. However, Ye Zifeng had actually refined a profound tier pill. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯s better than Liu Bingqian?


    It seems like the rumors from Tiandao City weren¡¯t as baseless as she thought it was. To be able to be crowned champion already shows his abilities.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, even if you can refine this, the ingredients must be very precious. I can¡¯t ept such a precious gift. Brother Zifeng, use it for yourself.¡±


    Ye Xueyi shook her head and gave the pill back to Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifengughed at her actions, ¡°Xueyi, don¡¯t worry about it. Look, I have four more¡­..¡± While saying that, he retrieved the other four pills and ced it in front of Ye Xueyi.

 Chapter 151 – Already selected

    ¡°So¡­.So many profound tier golden marrow pills! Brother Zifeng, did you by any chance robbed some high level alchemist?¡±


    Ye Xueyi jaws fell. She was shocked.


    Having one profound tier golden marrow pill was eptable. After all, he might have gotten it from the alchemypetition. But five profound tier golden marrow pills? To a small family, this was a huge fortune!


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Honestly, I want to go and rob some high level alchemist too. But I don¡¯t have the chance to.¡±


    Of course, the things that he did in Muyun Old Devil¡¯s storage didn¡¯t count as robbing. After all, Muyun Old Devil allowed him to the ingredients to make profound tier golden marrow pills. She never actually specified the number of sets that she was willing to give.


    ¡°This is a profound tier pill! We should sell it if you¡¯re not giving it to me.¡±


    Ye Zifeng then handed the pill over to Ye Xueyi once again.


    ¡°What do you mean sell it. This thing is priceless in Leizhou City¡¯s market. Xueyi, don¡¯t decline me. Just take it. Use it wisely and breakthrough into the 9th qi refining stage. When the timees, I¡¯ll get you a supreme true yuan dan as well.


    ¡°Supreme true yuan dan?¡± Ye Xueyi had a humble look on her face, ¡°Brother Zifeng, you mean that pill that the sect gave to Wang Tianzhi? It¡¯s such a precious pill. How can you get it so easily?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that these profound tier golden marrow pills are easy toe by too?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    She knew how precious and expensive this profound tier golden marrow pill is. If she can slowly absorb the energy from the pill, then she can easily breakthrough into the 9th stage of qi refining.


    From the looks of it, it seems like Ye Zifeng will get her a supreme true yuan dan sooner orter.


    ¡°Bbrother Zifeng, you¡¯re so nice to me¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Why of course. Who told you to be my little sister?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled as he messed with her hair. In his past life, he didn¡¯t have any family members. He¡¯s always felt as if he¡¯s missing something. But now, in the Ye n, he finally felt the connection of blood rtions. It made him feel very warm on the inside.


    At that time.


    ¡°Then cousin Zifeng, aren¡¯t I your only little cousin? Howe you didn¡¯t get me a gift from Tiandao City?¡±


    Ye Huichi smiled and walked into Ye Zifeng¡¯s room without his permission.


    Ye Xueyi looked at how sloppy Ye Huichi looked and sighed, ¡°Go go go. Go y outside. Do you not remember how you treated brother Zifeng before? And you still want a gift from him? There¡¯s no way that brother zifeng would get you a gift!¡±


    Ye Xueyi is someone who likes to hold a grudge. She¡¯ll remember the people who were mean towards Ye Zifeng and never forget it.


    Ye Huichiughed, ¡°Xueyi, the past is in the past. We¡¯re in the present. During the heavenly n gathering, cousin Zifeng has enlightened me. He¡¯s allowed me to look at life in a new light. I admire cousin Zifeng. I came to personally invite cousin Zifeng to a dinner!¡±


    What Ye Huichi saying wasn¡¯t false. He wasn¡¯t a bad person. He just gets mad easily. Right now, even his father holds Ye Zifeng in high regards, so how can he not? He¡¯s treating Ye Zifeng like his idol.


    Ye Zifeng smiled back, ¡°Oh? Then shouldn¡¯t you have prepared a gift for me to wee me back too?¡±


    Ye Huichi looked at Ye Zifeng embarrassingly, ¡°Cousin Zifeng¡­..I¡¯ll be straightforward with you. This time, the sect mission is about to start. But I¡¯ve spent my money on some other ces. I came here to borrow some money¡­.¡±


    ¡°What? You want to attend in the missions this time too?¡± Ye Zifeng furrowed his brow.


    ¡°It¡¯s not only Huichi, I¡¯ll be joining too.¡± Ye Xueyi suddenly replied.


    Ye Zifeng looked at them, ¡°No way. Isn¡¯t there a limit for the amount of people attending the missions each time? Last time, I joined because I had some connections. But this time, why do I feel like anyone can join?¡±


    Ye Huichiughed, ¡°That¡¯s exactly it. This time, all the qi refining stage disciples are able to join. They just need to sign up for it.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng finally understood what was going on.


    No wonder why there was an opportunity to join up with the Profound Sect. So they¡¯re picking out the best qi refining stage disciples..


    ¡°Not bad Huichi. How much money do you need?¡±


    Ye Xueyi was shocked, ¡°Brother Zifeng, you¡¯re actually giving him money?¡±


    Ye Huichi immediately turned to stare at Bingqian.


    ¡°Cousin Zifeng, it¡¯s not much. I just need around fifty gold coins.¡±


    ¡°Fifty gold coins is not much?¡± Ye Xueyi waspletely shocked by Ye Zifeng¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred. Do something for me.¡± Ye Zifeng retrieved a small bag and threw it towards Ye Huichi.


    To get more than what he had asked for, Ye Huichi was extremely happy.


    ¡°Great Job!¡±


    Ye Huichi nodded, ¡°Cousin Zifeng, I admire you so much. I¡¯ll do whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­. Bring your ears over here.¡± Ye Zifeng lips curved into a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Xueyi and Huichi left, only Yr Zifeng was left in the room.


    He was lying on his bed and slowly resting. He was feeling a bit rough and dizzy.


    If anyone can join the sect mission, then there will be a massive amount of people.


    The more people there are, the more suspicious people there will be ying tricks.


    Ye Zifeng had quite a bit of enemies. If every single one of them wants to strike against Ye Zifeng, then some preparations are needed.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll just go ask around about thister on.


    He closed his eyes and started to think again. In a split second, a peerless cold qi slowly flew out of his brains and moved towards the Spirit Ashen Sect.


    In the sect, a ripple appeared in space. A white robed elder suddenly shook and bitterlyughed.


    ¡°Elder Shen, what¡¯s up? Do you still want to go at it?¡±


    ¡°Not feeling so food. Count it as my loss.¡±


    Elder Shen cried on the inside and then shook his head. He followed the source of energy closely and walked towards it.


    The other person¡¯s expression immediately changed. Elder Shen is very stubborn. How can he forfeit a match? Simply preposterous.


    A whileter, Elder Shen settled down.


    ¡°Brat. You¡¯ve finallye to talk to me after being gone for so many days.¡± He started calling Ye Zifeng ¡®brat¡¯ because of Elder Zhao. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Zhao, Elder Shen would have nicely addressed Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I was heavily injured two days ago. Had to stay in the Liu n to recuperate. I couldn¡¯t get back to talk with Elder Shen. Zifeng is filled with regrets¡­.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit¡­.¡± Shen Li snorted, ¡°I asked the people who went to the Liu n already. You werepletely fine!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s life was very important to Elder Shen. If Ye Zifeng identally dies, then it will harm him too. If he went back to the martial disciple realm for no reason, that wouldn¡¯t be very good.


    Thus, he sent someone to go check up on Ye Zifeng. Only when he found out that Ye Zifeng was fine did he calm down and went to y some chess.


    ¡°I still have to thank Elder Shen for caring about me¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng was respectfully thanking him.


    ¡°For you toe look for me, I¡¯m guessing that you want to ask about the sect mission that¡¯s about to start.¡¯


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Talking with a smart person like Elder Shen is sure easy.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the sect will pick someone people from the winning team to join Tiandao City¡¯s profound sect as exchange disciples right?¡± Ye Zifeng asked.


    ¡°You get your information pretty quickly. Eighty percent that you heard it from someone in the Liu n.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to exin too much. It¡¯ll affect rtionships.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There is such a thing. But don¡¯t think about it too much, because the ones who will go are already selected. You don¡¯t have a chance!¡±

 Chapter 152 – Conspiracy?

    During the heavenly n gathering, one can see the rtionship between the Ashen Spirit Sect and the Profound Sect.


    It¡¯s not weird for them to have selected the exchange disciples already.


    ¡°Selected already?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Elder Shen, can you tell me who the chosen ones are?¡±


    Shen Li sighed, ¡°Brat. Don¡¯t try to pry into this too much. It involves various families. I can¡¯t reveal anything to you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Oh? Let me guess. The chosen ones are probably¡­¡­ the Liu n¡¯s Liu Bingqian, and possibly¡­.. Wang n¡¯s Wang Tianzhi¡­.¡±


    Hearing the words Wang Tianzhi, Shen Li let out a small sound. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Zifeng was able to confirm this.


    Some things, you need to hear it from the other person, while other things, you can tell just by observing the other person.


    A sly fox like Shen Li immediately noticed what Ye Zifeng was doing and cursed, ¡°Brat. You said that just to see how I would react?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Elder Shen is thinking too much. Even if I know who¡¯s chosen, what can I do? This time, the sect mission is a group mission. I definitely can¡¯t do anything by myself.¡±


    He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and was spitting straight facts at Elde Shen. He was telling him that he won¡¯t be able to do anything so Shen Li won¡¯t think about anything.


    Hearing this, Shen Li thought that it was right and didn¡¯t think much about it.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. You probably can¡¯t do anything by yourself. I don¡¯t ask much from you, but if someone wants to take your life, tell me immediately. Otherwise, just do whatever you want.¡±


    He didn¡¯t think that Ye Zifeng was capable of making any big moves. He only wants him to Ye Zifeng to act normally and not make a mess.


    ¡°Then, let me ask about the fierce beasts that we are suppose to kill during the mission¡­..¡±


    Shen Li knew that he was going to ask this and smiled, ¡°Heh. I knew you were going to ask this. But even I¡¯m not sure about this. Even if I knew, I won¡¯t tell you anyways. There are only five people chosen to go to the Profound Sect. Also, idents can happen so don¡¯t me me if I don¡¯t help.¡±


    He can protect Ye Zifeng¡¯s life but won¡¯t do any more than that.


    Ye Zifeng revealed a sly smile andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Elder Shen. Zifeng will abide by the rules like always.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­. Then.. Okay¡­¡± An ugly smile appeared on Shen Li¡¯s face. He felt that something was wrong, but he can¡¯t pinpoint on what it was.


    After cutting off his connection with Ye Zifeng, he suddenly realized something.


    That brat Ye Zifeng, when did he ever y by the rules? Ye Zifeng even dared to ask him about the drawing orders during the heavenly n gathering. Is there anything that he didn¡¯t¡¯ dare to do?


    Thinking about this, Shen Li started to fret.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng opened his eyes and looked around.


    ¡°There¡¯s only five people chosen huh? It seems like this is going to be hard. I need to prepare a bit.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and decided to use thest two days to the best of his ability.


    When he opened the door and was about to walk out, a mindless maidservant didn¡¯t notice him and almost crashed into him. The food in her hands fell onto the group.


    Ye Zifeng looked at her and then at the food that was scattered all over the floor, ¡°Did my father ask you to send me some food?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­.That¡¯s right young master Ye. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think that you would open your doors so suddenly. I couldn¡¯t react in time. Sorry.¡±


    The maidservant was nervous as she looked up at Ye Zifeng. She was super scared and started to shake.


    She¡¯s a new maidservant called Xiao Ya. She only came after the heavenly gathering so she doesn¡¯t know much about the things around.


    Ye Zifeng thought about something and smiled coldly towards the maidservant, ¡°Xiao Ya right? You¡¯re so clumsy. Why can¡¯t you even do something like this? Do you not want to work here anymore?¡±


    Xia Ya was shocked. The words that she was worried about came out of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth. Her face turned pale from shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Young master Ye. I¡¯m sorry. It wasn¡¯t on purpose!¡±


    Seeing the cold look on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face, she almost wanted to cry, ¡°Young master Ye, I beg you. My whole family depends on me. If you kick me out, my entire family will starve¡­..I¡­.I¡¯m already eighteen years old¡­¡­ you can do those kind of things with me¡­.. Just don¡¯t kick me out please!¡±


    Hearing these words, Ye Zifeng felt a little bad for her. She was really trying to sell herself in order to remain in the Ye n.


    ¡°Alright. Fine. You can stay. I¡¯m a soft-hearted person¡­..¡±


    Xiao Ya felt joy. She continuously nodded her head, ¡°Thank you young master Ye. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Ya was startled, ¡°However, what?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ya, if you want to stay, you have to do something for me¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng gave her a serious look, ¡°I need to leave for two days. When I go out, guard the door for me. Don¡¯t allow anyone to go into my room. Even if Xueyies, tell her that I¡¯m treating my injuries and don¡¯t want anyone bothering me. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡­ That¡¯s not too good.¡± Xiao Ya knew that if she did this, it would be the same as deceiving her masters. She was feeling a bit nervous.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to go talk with my father. You don¡¯t have toe tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Ya¡¯s expression turned pale, ¡°Young master Ye, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°But young master Ye, why are you doing this?¡±


    Ye Zifeng was startled, ¡°You¡¯re new and yet you¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m doing?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­. Sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have asked. Don¡¯t worry young master Ye. I¡¯ll do exactly as you say.¡±


    Rather than being curious, it was better to keep her job.


    ¡°You must keep it a secret.¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t exin anymore and walked out the back door.


    Suddenly, he turned around and threw something towards Xiao Ya.


    Xiao Ya thought that he threw a rock over and didn¡¯t bother. However, the sound of itnding on the ground sounded weird. She turned around and looked.


    On the floor, there was a shiny gold coin!


    A look of disbelief appeared on her face. She¡¯s a new maidservant so her month sry was only three gold coins. But now, Ye Zifeng was giving her ten days worth of sry!


    ¡°Thank you young master Ye! Thank you!¡± She looked at Ye Zifeng and continuously repeated these words.


    Ye Zifeng put his fingers on her lips, telling her to hush.


    Xiao Ya noticed and immediately shut her mouth while nodding.


    Ye Zifeng then turned around and ran out, disappearing from Xiao Ya¡¯s sight.


    After leaving his own house, he looked around. When there was no one around, he retrieved a ck demon mask from his interspatial ring and put it on his face.

 Chapter 153 – Who’s finished?

    While walking outside with the ck devil mask on, many people stared and pointed at him with suspicion. However, no one recognized who he was.


    Most people believed that he was still in the Liu n. A small portion of people knew that he was in the Ye n. However, only Xiao Ya knew that he had left the house already.


    He casually walked into the busy street, keeping a low profile.


    When he finally stopped, he was in front of arge manor and was stopped by two guards.


    ¡°Stop! Who are you? Why are you wearing a mask? Don¡¯t you know that this is the Wang n¡¯s territory!?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    The guards stared at Ye Zifeng with fierce expressions.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°I¡¯m your second young master and third young master¡¯s friend. I heard that they weren¡¯t at home a few days ago. I want to ask if they¡¯re home now?¡±


    ¡°Friend? Do you know how many peoplee by everyday saying that they¡¯re friends with people of the Wang n?¡±


    The fat guard casted a sidelong nce at Ye Zifeng, ¡°It¡¯s true that they had just returned. However, what does this have to do with you? There¡¯s no harm in telling you this. It¡¯s fine if you say that you¡¯re friends with third young master but you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re friends with the second young master? Hehe¡­. You¡¯re definitely lying!¡±


    For someone as sinister as Wang Ruoxing, he definitely won¡¯t have friends that would try to walk into the Wang n from the front door. That¡¯s why these guards didn¡¯t believe him.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you guys believe me or not. Go notify them. You guys should have this rule right?¡±


    It¡¯s not only the Wang n that have this rule. Manyrge ns have this rule as well. These guards can¡¯t really kick Ye Zifeng out without reporting anything. If they do that, they would be breaking the rule.


    The two guards looked at each other andughed. The skinnier guard then replied, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll report this to him. Do you have anything that shows your identity? You can just give it to us.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and retrieved a jade pendant from his sleeves, ¡°Here. Give this to your second young master and have him personallye.¡±


    The guard almost couldn¡¯t hold in hisugh, ¡°Da Dou, did you hear that? He wants the second young master toe personally. Is he trying to y with us?¡±


    Da Dou, the fat guardughed out loud, ¡°Ah Xu, it seems like this guy is crazy. Does he think that a mere jade pendant can move our second young master?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing is a very sinister man. In their eyes, this guy in front of them was basically looking for death.


    ¡°Da Dou, i feel like we should tell second young master anyways. We¡¯ll let him have some fun and teach this guy a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. We should!¡±


    The two of them had been guarding the doors all year round and were extremely bored of it. Now that some arrogant mask wearing man came out of nowhere, they wanted to see a show.


    Ye Zifeng stood there and shook his head. So even the dogs of the Wang n is like this.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang Ruoxing and Wang Lin returned from Tiandao City, they suffered from the trauma that Ye Zifeng had caused them. It was only yesterday that they had finally escaped from Ye Zifeng¡¯s shadow. After recovering, they decided to live a new life.


    ¡°Second brother. I¡¯ve decided. From now on, I won¡¯t let anything distract me anymore. My heart is set on cultivating. I will get stronger.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing gave him an approving look, ¡°Brother Lin, if what you¡¯re saying is true, then I believe that Big bro will be very happy too.¡±


    ¡°But¡­. It looks like Big bro has be like us. It seems like he wants to make a move against Ye Zifeng.¡± Wang Lin was a little worried.


    ¡°Actually, I feel this way too. I told him to hold himself back and wait until the sect mission to make a move.¡±


    The two of them bitterlyughed and shook their heads. They didn¡¯t want to think about Ye Zifeng anymore.


    At that time, Ah Xu hurried into the room.


    ¡°Second young master, third young master, someone outside says that he¡¯s both of your friend. This lowly guard hase to report.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing furrowed his brow, ¡°What friend? Kick him out. How many times do you want to report these little things?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t feeling that good while talking about Ye Zifeng so he directed his anger towards this guard.


    ¡°Yes¡­. Yes¡­ This little one will kick him out. Actually, if he didn¡¯t bring something to show his identity, I wouldn¡¯t havee either.¡± Ah Xu bitterlyughed and exined. He then tried to leave.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Wang Lin was a bit interested and called Ah Xu over again, ¡°What did he bring? Let me see it.¡±


    Ah Xu quickly nodded and then took the jade pendant out.


    He didn¡¯t really want to check to it out. Instead, he wanted to take it for himself.


    ¡°Ah¡­.. How can a mere jade pendant show his identity?¡±


    Wang Linughed. While saying that, he looked closely at the pendant. At first, he was mocking the pendant. But when he took a closer look, his heart shook.


    ¡®This¡­. This pendant. Why does it look so simr to the one that second bro had before?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    These words caught Wang Ruoxing¡¯s attention. After looking at it, he felt as if thunder had struck him, ¡°This doesn¡¯t just look like the one that I had. This IS my pendant!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. Ah Xu could see the shock in their expressions.


    ¡°Then¡­. The person waiting for us¡­. Could it be him¡­¡­.¡±


    That night, in Tiandao City, Wang Ruoxing was robbed cleaned by the person who gave them their nightmares¡­.


    Now, this person in their nightmares havee looking for them. They were truly frightened now.


    Wang Ruoxing looked over at Ah Xu, ¡°Fuck. Ah Xu, why didn¡¯t you bring this out earlier? We almost missed an esteemed guest!¡±


    ¡°Est¡­..Esteemed guest?¡± Ah Xu felt like he was in a mess right now. He couldn¡¯t see how Ye Zifeng could be an esteemed guest.


    ¡°Damn. I don¡¯t have time to talk with you. Where is he? Bring me to him immediately!¡± Wang Ruoxing became very anxious, thinking that Ye Zifeng would beat him up for being too slow.


    ¡°He¡¯s waiting at the front door. He said that he wants you to greet him personally. I saw that you were in a bad mood so I didn¡¯t say anything¡­..¡± Ah Xu was scared that he was going to get yelled at so he didn¡¯t say anything about it.


    ¡°Shit. Do you think that I won¡¯t trash you?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Ruoxing didn¡¯t want to be slow, he would¡¯ve wasted Ah Xu already.


    ¡°Brother Lin, what are you standing there for? Come out with me!¡±


    Wang Lin nodded heavily and followed his second brother out.


    Inside the room, Ah Xu stood there in a daze. He didn¡¯t know that he had offended such a big shot and was feeling afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Da Dou was standing next to Ye Zifeng, looking at Ye Zifeng with disdain. He was waiting for Wang Ruoxing toe teach this guy a lesson.


    As expected, Wang Ruoxing came running right out. His expression looked very ugly. Wang Lin who was behind him had an even uglier expression on his face.


    ¡°Second young master is here. Just you wait. You¡¯re finished!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Who¡¯s finished?¡±


    ¡°Rubbish. Is there anyone else here besides you?¡±


    Da Dou turned around and smiled, ¡°Second young master, this guy has eyes but doesn¡¯t recognize Mt. Tai. He wanted you toe personally too!¡±


    Wang Ruoxing was cursing nonstop, but they couldn¡¯t hear him at all.


    ¡°Second young master!¡±


    When Wang Ruoxing and Wang Lin both reached the front gates, Wang Ruoxing immediately pped Da Dou, causing his entire body to turn and fall.


    ¡°Second¡­. Second young master¡­.. What did I do wrong?¡± Da Dou felt that he was wronged and asked.


    ¡°Motherfucker. You don¡¯t even know what you did wrong? Listen up. Don¡¯te back to my Wang n anymore!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Da Dou felt as if he was struck by lightning.


    Wang Ruoxing then apologetically smiled and looked towards Ye Zifeng. When he saw the mask, he felt that something was wrong, but when he saw Ye Zifeng¡¯s skinny body, he realized that it was him immediately.


    ¡°Big bro, what kind of wind blew you here today? My Wang n feels delighted as your presence brings light to this humble dwelling of mine!¡±

 Chapter 154 – Booked!

    Of course, Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t going to stand at the front doors and chat with them. It would make people feel suspicious when they walk by.


    He smiled and pointed outside, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to talk here. Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing and Wang Lin both looked at each other. This voice. There was no doubt that it was Ye Zifeng. Why was he here? What was he trying to do?


    The two brothers pretended to be calm, ¡°Big bro. We¡¯ll go wherever you want us to go. Let us walk out.¡±


    Behind them, Da Dou was holding onto his face. He still didn¡¯t understand what had just happened. Who was this guy? Why were the two young masters afraid of him?


    ¡­¡­


    In one of Jufeng Pavilion¡¯s rooms.


    After Ye Zifeng kicked out all of the girls sent to their room, he slowly closed the door. He then walked over to the table where the two brothers were sitting. He lit up some incense and smiled at them.


    ¡°You guy¡¯s don¡¯t mind the incense being lit right?


    ¡°No¡­.. Not at all!¡±


    Wang Lin looked around and awkwardly smiled, ¡°Big¡­.. Big bro. I didn¡¯t think that you would choose toe to the Jufeng Pavilion.¡±


    The Jufeng Pavilion was a ce that domineering and ignorant second generations visit frequently. The Wang brothers knew this ce very well.


    Wang Ruoxing awkwardly smiled as well, ¡°Big bro. Did you bring us here to talk or to have fun?¡±


    If anyone else brought them here, they would definitely go and have fun. However, this was Ye Zifeng. They had to be cautious of what¡¯s happening.


    ¡°y around? DO you think I¡¯m that bored?¡± Ye Zifeng replied.


    The two of them quickly apologized, ¡°Right. Right. Right. Big bro is right. But why are we here?¡±


    Normally, they would definitely flip if someone talked to them with this kind of tone.


    Ye Zifeng saw that they were suspicious and exined, ¡°You guys are frequent visitors. If I walked in with you guys, no one would suspect anything. They wouldn¡¯t find a masked man to weird since you two brothers are into some exotic things¡­.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± The two of them were startled.


    He used them to cover up his tracks!


    Wang Ruoxing and Wang Lin were the young masters of the number one n in Leizhou City. They easily attracted the attention of others. If they walked into a random restaurant with a masked man, then people would think that something is going on. They might even think that they were being kidnapped!


    Thus, Ye Zifeng brought them to the Jufeng Pavilion.


    Who in the world would kidnap someone and then bring them to a brothel? But that¡¯s exactly what Ye Zifeng did.


    After making sure that no one was around, Ye Zifeng finally took off his mask.


    Ye Zifeng looked like he was filled with spirit. He didn¡¯t look injured at all. It waspletely different from the rumors outside.


    Seeing that Ye Zifeng was filled with energy, Wang Ruoxing¡¯s heart shook. Even the smallest thought of running away disappeared his mind. As someone in the 8th stage of qi refining, he can easily suppress Ye Zifeng. However, Wang Ruoxing was scared of the mysterious power fromst time.


    ¡°I want to talk about something with you guys.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing gulped, ¡°Big bro. You¡¯re being too polite. If you need anything, you can just tell us. We¡¯ll do our best to get you what you want.¡±


    ¡°Good. Then, when the sect mission starts¡­.¡±


    ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m sorry but the two of us have decided to not to participate this time!¡± He was afraid that Ye Zifeng was going to give an unreasonable request so he opened his mouth immediately.


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng raised his brows, ¡°Why? This is a good chance to improve yourselves. Do you guys not want to improve?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t want to improve. We want to stay as degenerates. Please don¡¯t mind us.¡±


    Wang Ruoxing forced a smile. If he didn¡¯t meet Ye Zifeng, he would have definitely participated. However, he decided not to this time.


    If Ye Zifeng is participating, then he won¡¯t.


    Ye Zifeng on the other hand nned to use the two brothers during the mission. Who would¡¯ve thought that they won¡¯t be participating? He furrowed his brows.


    Not everything can go his way after all. Now he has to change his ns.


    ¡°Whatever. If you guys aren¡¯t participating, then so be it. I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you big bro for understanding.¡± The two of them let out a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    ¡°But¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± This word made the hair on their bodies stand up.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you guys don¡¯t participate but your eldest brother is definitely participating right? Do you know what he¡¯s doing to prepare for it?¡±


    Wang Ruoxing¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but shake.


    If he told Ye Zifeng that his eldest brother Wang Tianzhi was nning to deal with him, then wouldn¡¯t this give Ye Zifeng a reason to beat him?


    Also, Wang Tianzhi saw this his brothers werecking ambition so he didn¡¯t tell them anything. Even if Ye Zifeng wants to know, he won¡¯t be able to find out from them.


    ¡°We really don¡¯t know. Big brother Tianzhi didn¡¯t tell us his ns this time¡­¡± In the end, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but blurt it out.


    ¡°n?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at Wang Lin.


    ¡°Brother Lin. What are you saying?¡± Wang Ruoxing felt that he was being burdened by his little brother and couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile.


    ¡°Your big brother Tianzhi was selected to go to the Profound Sect already and yet he still wants to use this chance to deal with me? Is he not afraid of me retaliating?¡±


    Ye Zifeng coldly smile at the two brothers.


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    Wang Ruoxing knew that his brother was strong but when he saw the expression that Ye Zifeng had on his face, he couldn¡¯t help but take a big gulp.


    ¡°Big bro. With your abilities, nothing¡¯s going to go wrong during the sect mission. It won¡¯t be life threatening at all.¡± Wang Lin smiled as he spoke. However, right after these words came out, his face paled. He knew that he just fucked up.


    Why did he just spew bullshit from mouth again!


    Ye Zifeng looked at the the incense that he lit up and smiled.


    How would Wang Ruoxing and Wang Lin know that the incense that Ye Zifeng had lit up was the gravity increasing incense from Jin Peng? It slowly weakened their mental state. They were already scared of Ye Zifeng so they were slowly breaking down right now. It was extremely easy for things to slip out of their mouth.


    Wang Ruoxing is at the 8th stage of qi refining so this didn¡¯t have much of an effect on him. However, Wang Lin is a lot weaker and didn¡¯t have any experience in life either. With this, his mind is distracted and he¡¯s starting to be delusional.


    ¡°Oh? So this mission has a life threatening factor too?¡±


    Ye Zifeng thought about it. It seems like he has to be a bit cautious this time around.


    ¡°No. No. It¡¯s not like that. What I meant is that there may be some dangerous fierce beasts around¡­.¡± Wang Lin quickly exined himself.


    Ye Zifeng thought about it. With Wang Tianzhi¡¯s temper, he must be really angry after enduring for so long. However, he didn¡¯t think that Wang Tianzhi would want to try and kill him!


    It seems like this sect mission will be a challenge.


    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t ask about your big brother anymore. Let¡¯s talk about something simple. Like¡­¡­ What kind of fierce beasts will be there? What are their abilities? You can tell me about this right?¡±


    With the rtionship between the Wang n and the Spirit Ashen Sect, the people of the Wang n must have gotten some tips regarding the mission.


    Even if Elder Shen doesn¡¯t want to tell him about it, he can get it from the people of the Wang n.


    ¡°This is something simple?¡± Wang Ruoxing¡¯s entire body froze.


    This was a highly ssified secret!


    If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t dare use the Wang n to obtain this piece of information. Who else besides Ye Zifeng would dare try to do something like this?


    ¡°I¡­.I¡­..¡± Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but start opening his mouth.


    ¡°From the looks of it, it seems like you know about it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and then poured himself a cup of tea, ¡°But don¡¯t worry about it. You can slowly exin it to me. I¡¯ve booked the room for two days already. You guys can slowly tell me everything in these two days¡­..¡±

 Chapter 155 – The beginning!

    After two whole days, Ye Zifeng walked out of the Jufeng Pavilion with a pleased look/


    Behind him, Wang Ruoxing and Wang Lin both look like they were both super tired.


    When others saw, they couldn¡¯t help but think about what happened inside the room for two days.


    ¡°Thank you guys for your trouble for these two days.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and thanked the two of them.


    ¡°¡­..Big bro, you¡¯re being too polite. This is the least that we can do for you.¡± Wang Ruoxing¡¯s face was extremely stiff but he still forced a smile. He then patted Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother Lin, did you not hear us?¡±


    Wang Lin who had no energy left in his body was brought back to his senses after having his shoulder patted by his brother, ¡°Oh¡­ right. Second bro is right. This is the least that we can do¡­..¡±


    With this, they now have two big bros. One is their actually blood rted big brother, Wang Tianzhi. The other is the man who instilled fear into their hearts, Ye Zifeng.


    In these two days, Ye Zifeng used the spirit incense, and different types of hypnosis techniques topletely force the information out of the two brothers.


    Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t only know how to take treasures from others, he¡¯ll take anything no matter what form or shape as long as it helps him.


    ¡°Also, regarding the matter of these two days¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng looked deeply at the two.


    Wang Ruoxing became startled and quickly replied, ¡°Did we meet for the past two days?¡±


    Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t want others to know his trails and want to act in the shadows.


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Good. As long as you don¡¯t say anything, then from now on, we will walk our own paths and won¡¯t interfere with each other!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Wang Ruoxing and Wang Lin both yelled out loudly. It was so loud that the other people looked at them weirdly.


    Only when they can break free from Ye Zifeng¡¯s grasp can they continue to live normally. If not, they would forever live in his shadow, instilled with fear.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going. If I have the chance, I¡¯ll invite you guys to the Jufeng Pavilion again to thank you guys.¡±


    Hearing this, the two brothers paled, ¡°This¡­.. Big bro. There¡¯s no need.¡±


    They were truly afraid of Ye Zifeng!


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Zifeng returned to the Ye n, he walked in through the back door. He took his mask off and walked towards his room.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t get found out, then this outing would be considered a sess.


    However, when he was about to turn the corner, he heard Xueyi¡¯s anxious voice.


    ¡°Xiao Ya, how¡¯s brother Zifeng? You¡¯ve been telling me that he¡¯s been recuperating since yesterday. The sect mission is tomorrow. How about I go in and tell him to give it up? His health is much more important.¡±


    Xiao Ya¡¯s expression changed and quickly blocked Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°No. Miss Ye, the young master specifically told me to not let you in no matter what.¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s expression changed dramatically after hearing this, ¡°Really? He specifically told you to? It sounds like he thinks that I¡¯ll disturb him¡­.. But¡­.. I¡¯m just worried for him¡­..¡±


    She looked down and started twirl her hair.


    Actually, it was Xiao Ya being stupid. Under the pressure, she distorted Ye Zifeng¡¯s words


    Suddenly, a loud sound sounded behind the two of them. They unconsciously turned around to see what had happened.


    After seeing that there was nothing wrong, Ye Xueyi looked straight into Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­¡­ I want to go in and see how brother Zifeng is. If not, I won¡¯t be at peace.¡±


    Xiao Ya was startled. She wanted to cry. She knew that there was no one in the room. If Ye Xueyi finds out that she was lying, then she will definitely be kicked out!


    ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Unless you¡¯re lying to me¡­¡­ Is brother Zifeng even in the room?¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked angrily at her. She pushed Xiao Ya away and opened the door, ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡±


    How can a normal person Xiao Ya stop a cultivator at the 8th stage of qi refining like Ye Xueyi?


    Xiao Ya shut her eyes and couldn¡¯t bear to look into the room at all. She was waiting for Ye Xueyi toe out and punish her.


    However, this didn¡¯t happen.


    Inside the room, Ye Zifeng sat there wearing a golden robe. He had a deep look in his eyes. He looked up and then smiled at Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°Xueyi, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Xueyi revealed a happy expression after seeing that Ye Zifeng was fine.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, so you¡¯re actually fine! I was afraid that something happened to you and thought that you won¡¯t be able to make it to the sect mission tomorrow.¡±


    When Xiao Ya heard Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice from the room, she quickly walked in with her jaws dropped.


    She had been guarding the doors for the past two days. No one came by at all. How did Ye Zifeng get in without her noticing?


    When she thought about it, she realized that Ye Zifeng probably ran into the room when she was distracted by the strange sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for the mission, why would I not participate?¡±


    ¡°Pu¡­.¡± Ye Xueyi couldn¡¯t hold herughter in anymore, ¡°Brother Zifeng, you just got back from Tiandao City and have been recovering. When did you get time to prepare?¡±


    Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t even get time to prepare, how did Ye Zifeng get time?


    Also, this is a team mission. No matter how incredible Ye Zifeng is, he is only one person. He can¡¯t change the tide of anything by himself.


    ¡°Do you not trust me?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled. It¡¯s not abnormal if she didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°I believe. Of course I believe you! I estimate that you¡¯ll get 3-400 contribution points. Then you¡¯ll exchange it for some precious ingredients right?¡± Ye Xueyi believed in her brother when no one else did. Of course she would believe in him now.


    Since Ye Zifeng isn¡¯t a trash anymore, she believes him even more.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°Actually, you do have a point. Since there are many people participating this time, getting 3-400 contribution point is not bad. However, getting more points won¡¯t make you the winner. Getting less points won¡¯t make you a loser either.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­ you¡­.¡± Xueyi stared at him. She didn¡¯t really understand what he meant.


    ¡°Alright don¡¯t think too much. We¡¯re gonna get up early tomorrow and go over to the sect. Also, this mission might provide a good turning point in our lives.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    ¡°Turning point?¡± Ye Xueyi confusingly looked over at her brother.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that there was a chance for her to enter the profound sect during the mission. Thus, she didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. Ye Zifeng kept this from her because he didn¡¯t want to give her any extra pressure¡­..


    ¡­¡­


    The Ashen Spirit Sect issued different missions of different ranks to its disciples once a month. However, this month, the missions weren¡¯t separated by ranks. Everyone had the same mission of killing the same fierce beasts.


    The next morning, the sect was filled with people. It was something expected by everyone. In the sect, other than people like Wang Lin and Wang Ruoxing who opted to not participate, all the qi refining stage disciples were there!


    Whether it was a talented youth from a big n or a young master from a smaller n, everyone was participating.


    ¡°He¡¯s here. Look. Wang n¡¯s young master, Wang Tianzhi is here!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi was the overlord amongst qi refining stage disciples for quite a while now. In addition to that, he¡¯s also the young master of the number one n in Leizhou City. His entrance was filled with ps and praises.


    However, he gave a cold stare into the crowd, as if he was looking for someone.


    ¡°Why are you guys looking at him? Look over here. That¡¯s the Ye n¡¯s ex-trash young master, Ye Zifeng. Now he is considered a genius alchemist!¡±

 Chapter 156 – Dog eat dog

    Hearing Ye Zifeng¡¯s name, many disciples all shivered. They all stood on their tiptoes, wanting to see how he looked like.


    Everyone has heard about him after the heavenly n gathering but many people have never seen him. Now that he¡¯s also be the champion of the alchemypetition, everyone wants to see him.


    ¡°This Ye Zifeng here is the pride of our Leizhou City. Along with Miss Bingqian, they beat the alchemist experts in the other cities. He¡¯s help give a name to our Leizhou City.


    Some people also gossiped, ¡°But¡­. Does anyone know about the rtionship between him and Miss Bingqian?


    ¡°From what I can see, a talented man and a beautiful woman makes the ideal couple. They didn¡¯t merely enter the alchemypetition together. Instead of going back to his own house after getting injured, he went straight to the Liu n¡¯s manor to sleep over. What do you think about their rtionship?¡±


    Hearing all the gossip around him, Wang Tianzhi turned towards the approaching Ye Zifeng.


    He red at Ye Zifeng with a sinister gaze.


    His patience is very strong. Other than the cold re, no one can tell that he was being unhappy about something.


    Ye Zifeng noticed Wang Tianzhi¡¯s expression and smiled.


    The two of them stared at each other as Ye Zifeng walked over.


    When they stood shoulder by shoulder, Wang Tianzhi let out a cold chuckle, ¡°Ye Zifeng, I¡¯d advise you to be tactful and withdraw from this mission!¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Ye Zifeng stopped and stared back.


    ¡°Hehe¡­..Then, you¡¯ll know the results really soon.¡± Wang Tianzhi¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. It was an expression that made people tremble in fear.


    ¡°Okay. Then I, Ye Zifeng will wait to see the results.¡±


    When the two stood next to each other, an air of hostility surrounded them. It felt as if they were in a life or death battle against each other.


    The two of them walked away from each other and the tension around them eased up.


    ¡°God. What¡¯s wrong with the two of them? Are they trying to fight before the mission starts?¡±


    ¡°Why would they fight? Isn¡¯t the mission hunting fierce beasts?¡±


    Only when someone said this did a few people¡¯s expressions be better. They were weaklings who were here just to participate. If they did something to offend one of them, then they will not live a good life afterwards.


    At the same time, a cry sounded from behind them.


    ¡°Look. The two flowers from the Liu n is here¡­..¡±


    The two girl¡¯s appearances immediately attracted other¡¯s attention.


    Liu Bingqian and Liu Ningzi were both like beautiful jades. All the guys dropped what they were doing and turned to stare at them.


    Liu Yige, who was behind them, was seen as a servant.


    Liu Bingqian looked all over the ce with a worried expression.


    ¡°Sis¡­.. Ye Zifeng is over there¡­..¡± Liu Ningzi sighed and tugged her sister¡¯s sleeves. She then pointed over to the other side.


    In the past two days, Liu Bingqian locked herself in her room because she was feeling down after she kicked Ye Zifeng out. She regretted it. She wanted to personally go over to the Ye n but couldn¡¯t find a chance to do so.


    Liu Ningzi knew what was happening to her sister.


    After hearing that Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes lit up. But she turned towards her sister instead, ¡°Ningzi, what are you talking about? Who said I was looking for Ye Zifeng? I was looking for Xueyi. We had a pretty good chatst time.¡±


    Liu Ningzi bitterlyughed and shook her head. Her sister had only met Xueyi once. No matter how much they talked for, she won¡¯t be looking all over for her like that. She was definitely looking for Ye Zifeng. After thinking about this, a weird feeling appeared in her heart.


    If she didn¡¯t go and cancel the engagement, then what would the situation be like right now? Would it be different? At least, Ye Zifeng won¡¯t hate her.


    She then shook her head and took a deep breath. What was she thinking about¡­..


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Everyone¡­.. Everyone please quiet down.¡±


    Ye Zifeng heard a familiar voice and looked up. An old elder slowly walked towards everyone with a stern look on his face.


    It¡¯s Elder Qin! Ye Zifeng smiled. No wonder why this guy¡¯s voice sounded familiar. Elder Qin took care of him and gave him his contribution points during the first sect mission.


    Ye Zifeng liked Elder Qin. He gave Ye Zifeng a pretty good impression.


    Elder Qin continued, ¡°The mission will start soon. But before that, everyone should get into a group. There will be twenty people in a group and you will be hunting high level fierce beasts!¡±


    ¡°Elder Qin, I have a question. Can we freely decide on our groups?¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good question. But the answer is no. We¡¯ve already made groups for you taking the levels of your strength into ount. To make everything fair, the strength of all the teams will be around the same.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zifeng smiled. Whenever someone wants to do something bad in secret, they would first announce it to make it seem fair. It seems like the sect is doing exactly this.


    ¡°Everyone look¡­..¡± Elder Qin revealed a spirit paper and made it hover in mid air with his qi/


    Words began to form on the paper. Everyone¡¯s names were written down and were ordered into groups.


    Everyone¡¯s heart shook as they all looked at the paper, trying to find their names.


    ¡°There are a hundred people so everyone will be split into five groups. After looking over the list, I will bring you guys to the mission site if there aren¡¯t anyints.


    The heavenly n gathering also had a hundred people. This meant that there were only around a hundred something qi refining stage disciples in the Spirit Ashen Sect.


    ¡°Tha¡­¡­Thank god! I¡¯m in the same group as young master Wang! It seems like I¡¯ll be on the winning team!¡±


    ¡°My luck isn¡¯t too bad either. To be grouped with the two beauties from the Liu n, it¡¯ll be fine even if I lose.¡±


    ¡°¡­..That¡¯s better than me. I¡¯m in the same group as Ye Zifeng. Even if his alchemy skills are not bad, his fighting capabilities are probably not that great. How can someone in the 6th stage of qi refiningpare to those in the 9th stage?¡±


    Shi Chen bitterlyughed. Last time, he had to take his sibling¡¯s ce in the heavenly n gathering due to the age restriction. Now, he was in the weakest group. His luck must be really bad.


    The strongest person in the group was Ye Xueyi who was only in the 8th stage of qi refining.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head while listening to Shi Chen speak and muttered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at your cultivation before talking about mine.¡±


    ¡°Are there any questions orints?¡± Elder Qin spoke up.


    ¡°None at all. Elder Qin, let¡¯s start. I¡¯ve been waiting for way too long!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tell us where you¡¯re going to bring us. What kind of fierce beasts are we hunting?¡±


    At this time.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Shi Chen raised his hand, ¡°Elder Qin, we don¡¯t have anyone in the 9th stage of qi refining in our group. What are we going to do about this?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to lose for no reason so he had toin.


    Elder Qin bitterly smiled, ¡°There¡¯s only a few people in the 9th stage of qi refining in our sect. Shi Chen, look at your group. No one else is saying anything¡­.. How about we give you guys some more contribution points for your efforts then?¡±


    When Shi Chen heard about getting more points, a smile appeared on his face, ¡°Then¡­ fine!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s smiled as well. As expected from the Wang n who has a tight rtionship with the higher ups of the sect. Before the mission even started, they had put him at a disadvantage already.


    Adding some contribution points? That¡¯s nothingpared to being able to go to Tiandao City and cultivate in the Profound Sect.


    Besides, even if the group was missing someone in the 9th stage of qi refining, the sect could¡¯ve assigned more people in the 8th stage of qi refining to the group to make up for it. However, the sect didn¡¯t do anything about it. They were clearly favoring the Wang n and the Liu n.


    But, Ye Zifeng was still smiling calmly.


    Okay. If the Wang n wants to cheat, then let¡¯s see who can cheat more!


    He looked up towards Wang Tianzhi. The two of them smiled at each other with immense killing intent in their eyes.

 Chapter 157 – Doomed to fail

    The Scarlet Blood Valley. A battlefield left behind by ancient ns.


    As time passed, the area slowly turned into a wastnd. The abundant amount of qi energy from the past dissipated as well, causing the high level fierce beasts to leave the valley. The valley now consisted of mostlymon rank beasts with a few spirit rank beasts here and there, thus bing one of the sect¡¯s training grounds.


    Even though the Cloud Peak Valley is also a training ground of the sect, it is nothingpared to the Scarlet Blood Valley.


    In the Scarlet Blood Valley, there are manyrge fierce beasts. If one isn¡¯t careful, they will be endangering their lives.


    When the qi refining stage disciples firste here, they would be scared shitless after looking around.


    Because of Elder Qin¡¯s status, he was only responsible for dividing and leading the groups. The higher ups of the sect all stood there and watched.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t waste his energy to look around the Valley. He kept an eye on those higher ups and the strangers besides them.


    ¡°It seems like they¡¯re from the Profound Sect¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    These strangers were standing behind the higher ups of the Ashen Spirit Sect as if they were in the shadows and watched the disciples without saying anything. No one knew what they were thinking.


    Elder Lin, the one who was in charge of the heavenly n gathering was also responsible for leading this mission.


    ¡°Everyone listen up. There¡¯s no need to be afraid. Even though the Scarlet Blood Valley is nothing like the Cloud Peak Valley and there might be some dangers, we have prepared something for all of you. The elders have all decided to give you all a medallion. If you guys run into any sort of life threatening danger, insert your qi into the medallion and you will be teleported back here. Do you understand?¡±


    Hearing this, the disciples who were about to give up felt a lot better.


    ¡°Great. With this, we can be more daring. If we can¡¯t handle something, we can escape!¡±


    ¡°Right. We still don¡¯t know how powerful these fierce beasts are. We can test the waters in there before forfeiting.¡±


    Elder Lin furrowed his brows. He felt disappointed after seeing all these ambitionless people, ¡°However, there is a price for using the medallion. These were hard to make so if you really do use it, it¡¯ll cost you two hundred contribution points!¡±


    ¡°What? It costs two hundred contribution points? How many points can we even get from here?¡±


    Those who wanted to be more daring suddenly changed their minds.


    All the discsiples received a medallion from the officials of the sect. At the same time, the disciples all moved into their designated groups.


    Ye Zifeng smiled. He had to admit it. The sect yed this move beautifully. With a life saving medallion, it¡¯ll stop people with lower cultivation from quitting. At the same time, it restricted the participants from doing anything crazy. They were able to kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll hand out the missions. Each group will send a representative toe and retrieve a mission. You have to remember. You must keep the details of your mission a secret¡­.¡± Elder Lin stared at everyone.


    When the people from each group received their mission, they returned to their groups and started to discuss.


    ¡°Okay. If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll officially announce the start of the mission! I wish everyone good luck. Also, there might be a surprise at the end¡­.¡±


    Hearing about the surprise, Ye Zifeng let out a small chuckle.


    Maybe he should give these elders that are supporting the Wang n a ¡°surprise¡± as well¡­..


    ¡­¡­


    There were two sheets of paper in total. One was a map of the Scarlet Blood Valley with their mission area marked. The other is the mission description.


    The two pieces of paper wasid out in front of Ye Zifeng, Shi Chen and the others.


    ¡°This¡­..How can it be like this? The first mission is asking us to kill a Common tier 9th stage beast? We don¡¯t even have someone in the 9th stage of qi refining!¡±


    ¡°Shit. We¡¯re finished. We can¡¯t even finish the first mission¡­.¡± Shi Chen cried out with a helpless look on his face.


    ¡°Damn. I really don¡¯t know what the higher ups are thinking. What the heck is this¡­..¡± A weak looking girl in the 6th stage of qi refiningmented.


    Because of this, Ye Zifeng¡¯s group stood there and stared nkly at each other. They looked around at the other groups and found out that they had started to leave already.


    Wang Tianzhi stood there and was watching since the beginning with a cold smile on his face. It looked like he was going to watch a good show.


    Ye Zifeng saw his expression and raised his brows.


    Could it be¡­.. Could Wang Tianzhi have made a move already?


    Ye Xueyi was the one with the highest cultivation in the group and became angry because the group was feeling dejected before they even moved out.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a solo mission. We have twenty people! We haven¡¯t even seen the fierce beast yet and yet you¡¯re being so dejected?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­..Your cultivation is high. If you see the fierce beastter, you can protect yourself. How about us?¡±


    ¡®Right. How can I be so unlucky and get paired up with the Ye n¡¯s group. If I was with the Xiao n, or even the Rong n, it would be a lot better!¡±


    ¡°Shit. We¡¯re finished. I say. We shouldn¡¯t risk our lives for the Ye n. Even if there were benefits, they would be the first to get it.¡±


    Ye Xueyi was super angry now, ¡°Brother Zifeng, look at them. How can we work together? Brother Zifeng, say something¡­..¡±


    ¡°Hold on¡­.. Something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    No matter how weak they are, they shouldn¡¯t be so dejected before the mission even started. It feels as if they deliberate acting like this!


    Hearing these peoplein, Ye Zifeng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Since Wang Tianzhi can¡¯t make a move against himself, he¡¯ll try to bend the rules and attack Ye Zifeng another way¡­.


    ¡°Shit. Not good.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes widened. His eyes were filled with shock.


    He had realized this toote!


    At the same time, a few people raised their hands together and looked towards Elder Lin.


    There were at least ten people.


    ¡°This mission doesn¡¯t have any meaning to us anymore. We¡¯ve decided to withdraw!¡±


    ¡°What did you guys say?¡±


    Other than Wang Tianzhi and his people, everyone else was shock. Even Elder Lin felt a little shocked.


    However, Elder Lin regained hisposure very quickly.


    ¡°Did you guys think over this? If you leave now, it will affect your evaluations in the sect. Also, some contribution points will be deducted!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve decided! We¡¯ll take the loss¡­.¡± The leader smiled and looked towards Wang Tianzhi.


    It¡¯s one thing if Wang Tianzhi bribed the higher ups of the sect¡­ but now, he¡¯s bribed the disciples as well! He was simply acting too domineering!


    Ye Zifeng was missing someone in the 9th stage of qi refining already. Now, he¡¯s missing half of his team!


    Ye Zifeng suddenly remembered Wang Tianzhi¡¯s warning from before. He finally understood what it meant.


    In a group without someone in the ninth stage of qi refining and half the group, anyone would want to withdraw. Wang Tianzhi wanted to embarrass Ye Zifeng while also telling him that the Wang n makes the rule around here.


    ¡°Elder Lin, they are withdrawing with malicious intentions. Don¡¯t be lenient on them! You can¡¯t allow them to withdraw just like that!¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    Elder Lin furrowed his brow, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t be lenient on them! I¡¯ve decided to deduct twice the amount of contribution points to punish them!


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s face paled. Words couldn¡¯te out of her mouth!


    What kind of punishment is that? If the Wang n gave them a lot of benefits, then this would be nothing at all!


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t agree. You can¡¯t have them withdraw. They must participate!¡± Ye Xueyi returned to her senses and continuously shook her head.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression calmed down a bit, ¡°Leave it Xueyi. If they want to withdraw then let them do so¡­..¡±


    ¡°But, brother Zifeng¡­.¡± Ye Xueyi bit her lips.


    ¡°They¡¯re obviously here to stir up trouble. Even if they do participate, what will they do?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled. His expression turned cold as he looked towards Elder Lin.


    ¡°Elder Lin. I want to ask something. If we finish a mission for twenty with only ten people, how much more contribution points will we get?¡±

 Chapter 158 – Leading the way

    Compared to other people losing their contribution points, Ye Zifeng cared about his own points more.


    Wang Tianzhi¡¯s face started to twitch when he heard this. He wanted to see the expression of Ye Zifeng withdrawing since the beginning.


    However, who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would recover from the shock so quickly! It was very disappointing.


    Elder Lin was startled, ¡°This¡­..¡±


    He thought that Ye Zifeng was going to retreat to avoid a defeat and withdraw but instead, Ye Zifeng used this chance to increase his own rewards¡­.


    ¡°Probably around three times¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head, ¡°three times the original value of the rewards?¡±


    Elder Lin didn¡¯t think about it and nodded quickly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡±


    Elder Lin furrowed his brows, ¡°Laughable! Each of my words are worth a thousand gold. I will not say anything false!¡± He thought about it to see if there was anything wrong, but he wanted to save face and replied quickly.


    Ye Zifeng turned to the ten remaining people before Elder Lin could react.


    ¡°Did you guys hear that? If it is three times the original reward, which is for twenty people, then if that¡¯s split amongst the ten of us, we will get SIX times the reward each!¡±


    ¡°Six¡­.Six times the reward!¡± The remaining people looked at each other and gulped.


    With this, be brought back their fighting spirits.


    If one has a chance to obtain 120% of the profit, they will liven up. When they can get 150%, they will be willing to take a risk. If they can get 200%, then they will do whatever they can do get it. From 200% to 300%, people will be willing to risk their lives.


    But now, Ye Zifeng was suggesting a possible 600% profit! This caused everyone to go crazy. If they meet with any danger, they can also use the medallion to escape. Nothing else mattered to them now.


    Elder Lin finally understood what Ye Zifeng meant, ¡°Ye Zifeng, you tricked me! Confusing me with your words¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng talked quickly and Elder Lin didn¡¯t have a chance to think much about it.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°What? I thought Elder Lin¡¯s words were worth a thousand gold. I thought that his words were never false.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Elder Lin¡¯s eyes widened and stood there. It¡¯s been a long time since someone dared to speak to him like this. Other than Ye Zifeng, who would do so? They would usually try to be respectful and kiss his ass.


    ¡°Okay. Even if it¡¯s possible to obtain six times the reward, so what? You¡¯re talking like you can finish the mission¡­..¡± Elder Lin¡¯s expression turned cold and smiled at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Five days. What can you guys do?¡±


    Ye Zifeng did indeed increase the reward amount. However, can he finish the mission?


    Without someone in the 9th stage of qi refining, Ye Zifeng¡¯s ten man group was weaker than weak. If they want to finish like others, then it will be very hard.


    ¡°About that¡­¡­.. Elder Lin doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Zifeng turned around with a stern look on his face.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Zifeng and Wang Tianzhi¡¯s group entered the Scarlet Blood Valley, only the elders from the Ashen Spirit Sect and Profound Sect remained.


    Elder Lin continuously cursed, ¡°Who the hell does he think he is? How dare he talk to me like this? He deserved everything that happened to his group! Elder Shen, am I right?¡±


    Shen Li was startled and forced a smile, ¡°This¡­. Elder Lin is right.¡±


    His rtionship with Ye Zifeng was kept a secret. If possible, he didn¡¯t want anyone else to find out about it.


    On the other side, one of the higher ups from the Profound Sect smiled and exchanged nces with the person besides him.


    ¡°This Ye Zifeng is pretty interesting. Last time, when Adept Baili went to ask for pills, I thought he was just a crazed alchemist who knows nothing but alchemy. It seems like he¡¯s has a fine personality as well.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Senior brother Liu, could it be that you want him toe to our Profound Sect?¡±


    (TL: This is a different Liu from the Liu n in Leizhou City.)


    Adept Liu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to ask him to refine pills. This time, we¡¯ve already decided on who¡¯sing to the sect. It won¡¯t be good if we switch someone out¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­. If he has good results, then we can also add him to the list.¡±


    As long as the higher ups say something, adding one or two more people to the list won¡¯t be that hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng led people towards the mission site. While walking, he didn¡¯t waste anything and had everyone introduce themselves.


    ¡°One by one. Tell me about your cultivation level and who you are.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s actions from before and his fame during the heavenly n gathering and alchemistpetition were noted by these people. They¡¯re already decided to make him their captain.


    Other than Xueyi, there were only eight people left. There were five guys and three girls. The one with the highest cultivation is at the 8th stage of qi refining while the lowest one is at the 5th stage of qi refining. That person was actually Shi Chen.


    Other than Shi Chen, two of them were in the 7th stage of qi refining while the other two were in the eighth stage of qi refining.


    Shi Chen sighed and faced Ye Zifeng, ¡°Brother, when I met you during the first sect mission, you should know that I¡¯m kind of a wimp¡­. I can only fight against fierce beasts on my level. If it¡¯s one at a higher level, I can¡¯t win at all¡­.¡±


    His words were to tell Ye Zifeng that when they face amon tier 9th rank beast, he will be standing a bit far away.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll allow you to stand as far away as possible.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Chen looked at Ye Zifeng. He was trying to joke around but didn¡¯t think that Ye Zifeng would actually allow it.


    ¡°Big brother. I¡¯m kind of weak and don¡¯t want to face the fierce beasts head on. Can I stand a bit further away?¡± One of the girls at the 7th stage of qi refining weakly said.


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Since you look so gentle, you¡¯re definitely not the type to fight against the fierce beasts. Okay. You can stand far away too.¡±


    Seeing that Ye Zifeng was so nice, two more people started to talk as well.


    ¡°Big brother. Actually, this brother and I have a hidden illness. It might break out at random times. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll act up in front of the fierce beast and drag you guys down!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Yeah. We want to stand far away too. Of course, we won¡¯t be the furthest ones away.


    They all want to get the rewards without doing anything. This way, if they meet with any danger, they can run first.


    Ye Xueyi furrowed her brows and looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Brother Zifeng. How can you let them do this? These people aren¡¯t bought out by the Wang n, they have some abilities.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and didn¡¯t answer Xueyi. Instead, he pped his hands to get everyone attention.


    ¡°Since this is everyone¡¯s first time here, then I have to say something to everyone. The topography here¡­..¡±


    ¡°Topography? Bro, don¡¯t try to deceive us. You¡¯re talking like you¡¯ve been here before. Didn¡¯t you just get the map as well?¡±


    Shi Chen smiled and wanted to pat Ye Zifeng¡¯s shoulders. However, when he heard the wordse out of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth, his hand stopped in mid air.


    Ye Zifeng continuously talked without a hint of stopping.


    ¡°No¡­..No way. Is the Scarlet Blood Valley your backyard? How can you be so familiar with it? Shi Chen was shocked!


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Hehe¡­. Don¡¯t worry about it. Just trust me a little.¡± For the past two days, Ye Zifeng had listened to Wang Lin and Wang Ruoxing talk about the valley. He basically recited everything back to Shi Chen and the others.


    Everyone was surprised, ¡°Of course. If big bro needs anything, just tell us!¡±


    If they have someone who is familiar with the area leading them, they would feel a lot better. This was because if they meet up with some danger, they can escape quickly and efficiently. They won¡¯t have to use the medallion from the sect and lose contribution points.


    ¡°Good. Then everyone, follow me in!¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked strangely at Ye Zifeng. When did Ye Zifeng be so easy to talk to? This was very strange.


    She walked closer to her brother and asked, ¡°Brother Zifeng, tell me truthfully. Are you nning something bad again?¡±

 Chapter 159 – Fighting with your back against a wall.

    Ye Zifeng looked around to make sure that none of them were close to them.


    Then, he smiled and whispered, ¡°I forgot to tell them that the fierce beast that we¡¯re hunting this time has powerful long range attacks. So¡­.. If you want to be far away from the beast, then they¡¯ll be the ones suffering¡­.¡±


    ¡°No way. Brother Zifeng¡­. You¡­. How can you be so cruel. Did you not tell them about it intentionally?¡± Ye Xueyi was shocked.


    She grew up with this brother of hers so she knows what he¡¯s like. However, in thest month or so, she had this weird feeling in her heart. After being beat up by Wang Lin, it seems like Ye Zifeng changed.


    ¡°¡­.Hey big bro, aren¡¯t you suppose to be leading? Howe you¡¯re behind us all of a sudden? Are you really up to the task?¡± Shi Chen¡¯s jokingly called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the ns to deal with the fierce beast.¡± Ye Zifeng made up an excuse forgging behind.


    ¡°n? What kind of n do we need in a small cave like this? The people in the front will block while the people in the back will attack. Come on brother Ye, get over here!¡±


    Not only did Shi Chenugh, the other people startedughing as well. They didn¡¯t see the point of nning at all.


    ¡°Coming. Coming. Don¡¯t rush. The fierce beast isn¡¯t too far from here. He won¡¯t be running either.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and turned towards Ye Xueyi, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s move forward.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Violet Lightning Thunder Tiger, Common Rank 9th Stage. It is a beast that excels in close rangebat. However, it¡¯s strongest attack is the long range Violet Lightning Bolt attack. It¡¯s not fun and games if you¡¯re struck with it.


    It¡¯s just like what it unleashed just now.


    ¡°Holy shit. What kind of damned tiger is this. How can its violet lightning bolt attack be so strong! Why would it insist on using long range attacks!¡± Shi Chen¡¯s was scared shitless. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry anymore. His eyes were filled with fright.


    ¡°Lord. Save me!¡± The weak looking girl watched as the attack moved towards hers and started to scream for help.


    If they were able to choose again, they would definitely not choose to be in the back lines again even if you beat them.


    Other than these two, the others who were trying to hide in the back line all suffered.


    As for Ye Zifeng, Ye Xueyi and the others who were in the front, they couldn¡¯t move back even if they want to. All they could do was stand there and watch the others were being baptised by the lightning. Shi Chen who had the lowest cultivation of them all almost fainted from the sheer power of the lightning.


    It was a good thing that Ye Zifeng had nned an escape route beforehand. Under hismand, the ten of them quickly ran out of the cave.


    Thest one out was Ye Xueyi who had the highest cultivation of them all. She helped fend off some attacks and buy time for the others escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Chen was breathing heavily as he had just ran for his life.


    ¡°Big brother. We were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have tried to be in the back lines¡­..¡±


    ¡°Right. This damn tiger is too strong. If we don¡¯t have a n, we can¡¯t fight against it. We¡¯re basically looking to die!


    Ye Zifeng smiled and look at them, ¡°Now you guys want to use a n? When I brought it up before, did anyone want to listen? Who was the one that said we didn¡¯t need a n?¡±


    ¡°Before¡­¡­..Did something like that happen before?¡±


    Shi Chen smiled and rubbed his head. He then turned to the person next to him, ¡°Did you say something about it before?¡±


    ¡°Ha. How can I disagree with big brother Ye. Weren¡¯t you the one who said that we didn¡¯t need a n?¡± The other person saw that Shi Chen wanted to put the me on him so he pushed it back at him.


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Shi Chen knew that he was in the wrong¡­


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned cold and serious, ¡°Alright. Enough. I won¡¯t talk about what happened before. I¡¯m going to ask everyone something right now. If I give amand, will you guys follow it through no matter what?¡±


    Shi Chenughed loudly and raised his hand, ¡°I, Shi Chen, will be the first to agree! Big brother Ye, I will do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°I agree too! As long as its big brother Ye¡¯s word, I, Old Zhu will definitely agree to it!¡±


    ¡°Big brother Ye, show us the skills that you used to win the heavenly n gathering and the alchemypetition. Bring us to victory with those skills!¡±


    ¡°Right. You look like you know a lot about this mission. We were only able to escape before due to yourmands. If we don¡¯t believe you, then who else can we believe?¡±


    At times like this, a leader is not chosen based on their strength. They are chosen due to their abilities and cohesiveness. A leader should be able to lead a group and bring out everyone¡¯s abilities to work together. Instead of rely on the strength of one person, they have to work together. A leader, will lead them all to victory.


    Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t disagree either. She was feeling happy because her brother was being praised by everyone.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­. Everyone is waiting for yourmand!¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°Since everyone trusts me, then I want everyone to give me their life saving medallion.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. They all stared at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°For what reason should we give you our life saving medallion?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    To them, the life saving medallion is their insurance. This was their life insurance. Even if you don¡¯t use it, they¡¯ll feel better if they have it with them.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys just say that as long as I say something, you will agree to it and follow along?¡± Ye Zifeng looked at Old Zhu.


    Old Zhu was startled and bitter smiled, ¡°But¡­.. But¡­..¡±


    ¡°But what? Unless you guys were just lying in front of my face? Or¡­¡­..Are you guys like those other guys who withdrew from the mission? Do you guys not have any backbone at all?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zifeng talk about the people who withdrew from the mission, all of them had an ugly look on their faces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put us in the same category as those people. They¡¯re dogs and will be punished by the heavens sooner orter.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°What¡¯s your name and your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Qin Lang, 7th stage of qi refining!¡±


    ¡°Merely in the 7th stage of qi refining. Only people without strength and heart will hope that others be punished by the heavens!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Qin Lang was a young guy. This was the first time he¡¯s heard about something like this and waspletely shocked by Ye Zifeng¡¯s words.


    Ye Zifeng looked at all of them, ¡°This time, we were conspired against by others. We were plotted against by others. What are you going to do with it? Are you going to run away before you even finish the first mission? Do you not feel embarrassed? I feel embarrassed for all of you!¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    After being lectured by Ye Zifeng, all of them were in awe. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s fine if the other groups use the medallion to run away. But, they can¡¯t. They have to finish the mission and prove themselves! If they run, they would just embarrass themselves!


    ¡°This¡­..Big brother Ye, what should we do?!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and red at the group, ¡°I, Ye Zifeng, am a rough person. I don¡¯t really know that many things. However, I do know that if someone wants to plot against me, then I will show them that even if they plot against me, I can still aplish the mission. I will take that grand reward that Elder Lin promised us! Thus, we have to cut off all means of retreat and fight with our backs against the wall! Only then will we prevail!¡±


    Ye Zifeng reminded them of the hatred against the people who withdrew and also brought up the grand reward promised by Elder Lin. This changed everyone¡¯s minds immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­Okay! I don¡¯t care if we seed or not. I, Qin Lang, will recognize big brother Ye. I will follow you for this whole mission. No, I will follow you from now one!¡±


    Qin Lang is a young and vigorous person. He loves being challenged. Ye Zifeng¡¯s speech riled him up and made his blood boil.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Then¡­ the medallion?¡±


    Qin Lang quickly dropped the medallion into Ye Zifeng¡¯s hands, breaking off all routes of retreat.


    Ye Zifeng nodded. His eyes were filled with praise.


    ¡°Qin Lang, are you crazy? You actually gave it to him?¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, I¡¯ll give it to you too!¡± At the same time, Ye Xueyi smiled and gave Ye Zifeng her medallion too.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Zifeng walked towards her and took her medallion as well. If he wanted other people to listen, then the person closest to you should make the first move and lead the others.


    Shi Chen sighed and shook his head, ¡°Alright. I give up. Add me in too.¡± Even though Shi Chen values his life, he still thinks of Ye Zifeng as a friend and trusts him.


    With three people leading, the others looked at each other and slowly agreed as well. They all handed their medallions to Ye Zifeng.


    With their backs against the wall, all they can do is fight their way out now.


    ¡°Alright. Now, let¡¯s talk about our n¡­..¡±

 Chapter 160 – I am the bait

    Settling them down was the biggest task at hand. Now, Ye Zifeng can finally talk about the tactics.


    He had to instill fighting spirit into these people and by taking away their life saving medallions, he had done so. This was to make sure that their formation won¡¯t copse in the middle of the fight. It¡¯ll make them fight together as if their lives were on the line.


    With their backs against the wall, they will follow all of Ye Zifeng¡¯smands. They wouldn¡¯t think about anything else because they want to survive. Because they want to seed. They will listen and follow Ye Zifeng¡¯smands seriously.


    No one would y around with their own life.


    ¡°You¡¯re in the 8th stage of qi refining right? What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Zifeng looked over at one of the weaker looking guys.


    He was dressed in all ck with a blue and golden sash around his waist. Just with a single look, anyone can tell that he had never done anything rough in his life. He¡¯s probably been fed with a golden spoon since he was young and level up with his n¡¯s resources.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m Han Xiuming¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Okay. You¡¯ll form a group with Shi Chen and Xueyi. Listen to mymands and do whatever I say. Are you clear?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Xiuming knew about Ye Zifeng a long time ago. Even if his cultivation is higher than Ye Zifeng¡¯s, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move against him. In this situation, he¡¯ll just follow what Ye Zifeng says.


    ¡°What? Big brother Ye. Thank you for looking out for me, sending two experts to protect me!¡± Shi Chen was filled with joy.


    ¡°Why do you think I did this?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and then looked at everyone else, ¡°The stronger people will be grouped with weaker people so the groups stay bnced. That way, I won¡¯t have to worry about someone getting KO¡¯d instantly by the Violet Lightning Flying Tiger.¡±


    Shi Chen¡¯s heart shook and then agrily said, ¡°Ye Zifeng, are you calling me weak!?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Since you don¡¯t think you¡¯re weak, I¡¯ll respect you and put you in another group. How about it?¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Shi Chen became quiet.


    The other started to point out, ¡°Look at him. He got the best deal out of us and still tried to talk back.¡±


    ¡°Right? If he doesn¡¯t want to be in their group, let me join them!¡±


    Shi Chen bitterlyughed, ¡°Big brother Ye, you¡¯re right. I am weak¡­.If I don¡¯t have the two experts protecting me, I¡¯ll definitely be finished.


    Ye Zifeng said all this to clear up everyone¡¯s mind and not to try and bite off more than they can chew. If people like Shi Chen acts too arrogant, and do something stupid, then it would be really bad.


    Also, they can¡¯t just pile the stronger people up with each other. If the fierce beast aims at the weaker ones, then the formation will break and everyone will be done for.


    This is the most ideal move that Ye Zifeng can make.


    With three people to a group, the ten people was split into three groups.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, we have three people to a group already. What about you?¡± Ye Xueyi had a confuse look on her face. Why didn¡¯t Ye Zifeng include himself in the groups?


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to ck off and lead us without doing anything.¡± The weak looking girl frowned and looked at Ye Zifeng.


    Next to her, a guy stood out, ¡°I won¡¯t let you do that. Why should we fight with our lives on the line while you sit back and watch?¡± This guy¡¯s tone was filled with arrogance and was not convinced by Ye Zifeng at all.


    They can listen to Ye Zifeng¡¯smands and do whatever he wants. But if Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t do anything, then why should they do anything either.


    If the king does not act, then why should his soldiers follow?


    Ye Zifengughed and red coldly at everyone, ¡°Who said that I won¡¯t be doing anything? I¡¯ll be the bait and lure the beast out from the cave¡­. The three groups will wait outside the cave. When Ie out, immediately attack ording to my ns! Do you understand?¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait and continued, ¡°You three, stand in that position¡­..Also, you three, stand over there. Lastly, Xueyi and Han Xiuming, you guys are the most powerful ones so stand right here. Don¡¯t forget to use all your strengthter.¡±


    The whole ce became quiet.


    Common rank beasts do not have high intelligence. It can easily be angered by people.


    The job of being a bait is the most dangerous one. If one wasn¡¯t careful, they could lose their life!


    Thus, when the girl and the guy heard that, they immediately shut their mouths.


    Ye Xueyi started to be worry, ¡°Ye Zifeng, this is dangerous. You¡¯re only at the 6th stage of qi refining, how can you do it? Let me go at it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at her with confidence, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll use this chance to show my abilities to those who are still not convinced.¡±


    Saying that, he looked at the pair. They immediately snorted and looked away.


    ¡°If you can do it, then we¡¯ll trust you.¡±


    ¡°Great. Then when the timees, I hope you remember what you said.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and went right into the cave.


    ¡°Ai¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen watched as Ye Zifeng¡¯s back disappeared into the cave and bitterly smiled. Last time, his cultivation was higher than Ye Zifeng¡¯s by a whole stage. Now, it was the other way around!


    Also, Ye Zifeng had be the number one genius of Leizhou City. Now, he even dared to use himself as a bait to lure out a 9th stagemon rank beast! This rate of improvement¡­ it made people speechless.


    Shi Chen sighed and looked down.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­..¡±


    At the same time, he looked over at Ye Xueyi. She was also staring at Ye Zifeng¡¯s back as he disappeared into the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, Ye Zifeng continuously walked.


    ¡°Violet Lightning Flying Tiger¡­. 9th stagemon rank, with the ability to strike far away with lightning¡­It might be hard for others to deal with you, but it¡¯s too bad. I¡¯m not afraid of your lightning at all¡­.¡¯


    After thest mission, Ye ZIfeng had greatly increased his resistance to lightning.


    Also, when they entered the cave before, he allowed himself to be struck by the lightning to have a feel of the power.


    He silentlyughed to himself. When he heard the growling sound of the tiger, he slowly walked towards it.


    In the depths of the cave, a tiger wrapped in violet color lightning sat on top of arge rock. The tiger was looking around as if it knew that someone was there.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and then condensed hismon tier me on his finger.


    Next, by using his qi, he sent the me into the end of the cave where the tiger was.


    If he can use fire to lure the beast out, then Ye Zifeng won¡¯t be in any danger.


    The fire ferociously burned as the dried leaves around it started to catch on fire. As the leaves burned, it slowly spread throughout the cave.


    Ye Zifeng had nned this since the beginning. If the tiger was even a single step slower, then the fire will engulf the entire cave.


    The Violet Lightning Flying Tiger did live up to it¡¯s name as a Flying Tiger. When it saw the fire, it roared loudly and then flew off the rock. He then sent out his violet lightning in order to extinguish the mes.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and moved hismon tier me to the other side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Amon tier me isn¡¯t only used in alchemy. It can be used for daily life activities or in situations like this. However, only those people who can control it well enough can do so.


    When the tiger finally extinguished the fire on one side of the cave, he saw the other side light up in fire again and roared loudly as he flew over.


    This time, the tiger noticed Ye Zifeng. As it tried to extinguish the fire, it also sent bolts of lightning towards Ye Zifeng.


    A violent energy flew towards Ye Zifeng.


    If it was anyone else in the 6th stage of qi refining, they would definitely be severely injured or in the worst case, die.


    However, these bolts of lightning was nothing to Ye Zifeng.


    When the bolts hit Ye Zifeng¡¯s back, it made him groan a bit but didn¡¯t really affect him that much.


    ¡°Great! This is way better than the 9x gravity room! But, if this is all you got, then you won¡¯t be able to beat me!¡±


    The tiger looked as if it understood Ye Zifeng¡¯s words and angrily roared. It didn¡¯t care about the fire anymore and ran straight at Ye Zifeng.

 Chapter 161 – Luring the tiger.

    A 9th stagemon rank fierce beast did not possess intelligence. It was easily angered by Ye Zifeng.


    It fought with its instincts instead of its brain.


    Even though they were inside the cave, the tiger released rings of purple lightning as it pounced over at Ye Zifeng. This caused the entire cave to shake and filled it up with a suppressing energy.


    This attack was many times more powerful than the ones from before.


    ¡°I told you already. I¡¯m not afraid of your lightning!¡±


    Ye Zifeng had everything nned out already. As the tiger pounced over, he grabbed onto a vine that dangled from the ceiling and flew to the other side of the cave.


    However, the lightning still struck him and blood seeped out of his mouth. His entire body felt numb but he was still fine due to his high resistance to lightning.


    This kind of injury was nothing to Ye Zifeng.


    On the other side, the tiger who missed Ye Zifeng felt very frustrated and roared loudly. In an instant, lightning shot out of the tiger¡¯s ws and flew towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any intelligence and yet you know how to conceal your strength huh.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and activated his martial spirit¡¯s death qi. A ck ball of qi appeared in his palm as he struck against the lightning. After a loud explosion, the lightning dissipated.


    ¡°Come on. Is that all you got?¡±


    Ye Zifeng stuck his pointer finger out and curled it towards himself.


    Under the heavens, there was only one meaning to this action.


    A challenge!


    During his ¡°talk¡± with Wang Lin and Wang Ruoxing, Ye Zifeng had learned that the fierce beasts could be easily provoked like this.


    And as expected, the beast lost itself after seeing Ye Zifeng¡¯s action. He fiercely red at Ye Zifeng and pounced towards Ye Zifeng again.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and grabbed onto the vine again. He swung himself back to the other side, avoiding the tiger again.


    Now he was back to where he originally was while the tiger was on the other side again.


    ¡°Come on. Are you tired already? Do you not want to catch me?¡±


    Hearing this, the tiger let out a loud roar and charged at Ye Zifeng.


    This time, it didn¡¯t pounce at him. The tiger charged at Ye Zifeng instead. He only wanted the result of killing Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°You should¡¯ve done this from the beginning.¡±


    He grabbed onto the vine again and condensed his mes. Before the tiger reached him, he burned the vine. The fire spread throughout the entire cave. Since the cave was not that big, the hot air in the cave created a suffocating effect.


    Seeing that this was happening to his home, the tiger angrily roared again. He couldn¡¯t put out the fire before everything burned¡­. He felt pain. Right now, his hatred for Ye Zifeng could not be any stronger.


    Therefore, the tiger charged right at Ye Zifeng again and shed at his chest.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t really try to defend as much. If the tiger was charging at him instead of pouncing at him, then the w attacks won¡¯t be so devastating.


    Ye Zifeng sent his qi into his arms and activated the power of his martial spirit. With his qi, he was only able to create one qi monster. However, this was enough.


    After the qi monster formed, it immediately opened it¡¯s mouth. The tiger that was charging ran right into its mouth.


    A gloomy and deste aura was being emitted and it instantly swallowed the tiger. The space in front of Ye Zifeng became empty. It was as if the tiger never existed.


    After the body of the tiger was spat out by the qi monster, traces of brown prints appeared on its body. Starting from its abdominals, its skin started to rot.


    It was bing older and older.


    However, the tiger used all of his strength to activate his violet lightning. The power of the lightning was actually able to stop the rotting process.


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng stared nkly at the tiger. He was feeling a bit depressed. He wanted to weaken the beast but now it seems like that wasn¡¯t going to happen.


    When the tiger recovered, it immediately shed at Ye Zifeng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Bang.¡± The tiger¡¯s ws hit Ye Zifeng and they were both sent flying back a few feet. Both of them had a shocked expression in their eyes.


    Ye Zifeng was shocked that the tiger actually has so much strength in his sh. The tiger was shocked that Ye Zifeng was still fine after his attack. It felt as if it had hit some sort of metal te instead of Ye Zifeng.


    Actually, the tiger¡¯s feeling wasn¡¯t wrong. Ye Zifeng was wearing his Violet Gravel Armor.


    ¡°Phew. My armor almost broke because of you. Who¡¯s gonna pay me back if you break it?!¡± Ye Zifeng checked the status of his armor and finally calmed down.


    Hearing this, the tiger raised its ws again and tried to attack Ye Zifeng again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already lost your best chance to attack. What do you think you can do now?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and immediately dodged. He then ran towards the entrance of the cave.


    The tiger continuously sent waves of violet lightning towards Ye Zifeng. He was able to dodge most of the attacks but was asionally hit. However, with his resistance, all it did was make him stumble for a little bit. It did not hinder his escape at all.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t need to fight this tiger head on. His goal was to lure it outside.


    And he was doing a pretty good job.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave, the three groups were waiting cautiously. After hearing a loud roar in the beginning, they didn¡¯t hear anything else.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­.¡±


    Ye Xueyi was worried for Ye Zifeng.


    Shi Chen finally broke the silence after waiting for so long, ¡°Hey guys, it¡¯s been so long. There isn¡¯t any movement from the cave at all. Do you think that something happened to Ye Zifeng?¡±


    ¡°No way! Brother Zifeng is super lucky. Nothing will happen to him!¡± Ye Xueyi yelled back at him.


    The weak looking girl let out a cold chuckle, ¡°Who cares if something happened. Right brother Kong¡­.¡±


    The person that she called brother Kong nodded and smiled, ¡°Right, sister Di. Who told him to go and try to be the bait while he¡¯s only in the 6th stage of qi refining. If anything happened, it¡¯s his own problem.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Xueyi was very angry. If Shi Chen didn¡¯t hold her back, she would¡¯ve made a move on them.


    The male is called Kong Zhuo and the girl is called Feng Di. They were both in the 6th stage of qi refining just like Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng clearly had the same cultivation as them and yet he wanted to do something like this. He was basically looking to die.


    At this time, Kong Zhuo suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°Shit. It¡¯s over. I just remembered something. Our life saving medallions are with Ye Zifeng. It doesn¡¯t matter if he dies, what about us?¡±


    ¡°Brother Kong is right. Shit. We were stupid. Why did we give him our life saving medallion. Ye Zifeng is obviously a liar¡­.¡±


    The others saw the mes in Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t want to add oil to the fire.


    Qin Lang who said that he was going to follow Ye Zifeng came over and tried tofort Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°Sister Xueyi, don¡¯t worry too much. We¡¯ll wait a bit longer. If nothing happens, I¡¯ll go in and check with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t even have the chance to reply before a loud roar sounded from the cave.


    Everyone¡¯s heart shook as they looked over at the entrance.

 Chapter 162 – Surround and Kill

    ¡°This¡­.This is¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes shined as stared at the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°No way. Did Ye Zifeng actually seed in baiting the tiger?¡± After Kong Zhou heard the tiger¡¯s roar, his jaws dropped. He entire body felt numb as if he had been struck by a thousand needles.


    Feng Di¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as she covered her mouth with her hands. She was speechless.


    As expected, the sound of the tiger got closer and closer to them.


    The tiger was not even out yet but they can already feel the imposing aura of the tigering out the the cave.


    After a loud and angry roar, the flying tiger leapt out of the cave.


    It was lured out! Ye Zifeng really did lure the tiger out!


    Feng Di¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Just before, she was ndering Ye Zifeng, saying that he won¡¯t be able to do it. But now, the reality was in front of her.


    ¡°Quick. What are you staring at? Start moving!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s slightly anxious voice drilled into everyone¡¯s ears.


    They had just noticed that Ye Zifeng was in front of the tiger the whole time. Ye Zifeng was using Wang Lin¡¯s dagger to resist against the tiger¡¯s bite.


    Its teeth was only one foot away from Ye Zifeng¡¯s neck!


    If Ye Zifeng was careless, his neck would be snapped in half by the Violet Lightning Flying Tiger immediately. Thus, he had to focus on resisting against the tiger and wasn¡¯t able to do anything else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Han Xiuming, attack with me. Let¡¯s save brother Zifeng!¡±


    Ye Xueyimanded loudly. This was nothing like the quiet girl that everyone thought she was at all. People who were still in a daze was awoken by hermand.


    Ye Zifeng had set the conditions already. If he lures the tiger out, then they must attack it.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go!¡± Even though Han Xiuming was a bit of a coward, he would never break a promise.


    Streaks of qi appeared in the air. Countless amount of light gather above the tiger¡¯s head.


    This was what Ye Zifeng told them to do. This was what Ye Zifeng wanted the two people in the eighth stage of qi refining to do.


    It was clear that Ye Xueyi and Han Xiuming was prepared to attack. With this attack, they can heavily injure the tiger.


    With theirbined powers, the light formed into beams and shot down right at the tiger. With incredible pration power, the beams of light pierced the tiger¡¯s legs.


    Even if the tiger had its violet lightning protecting its legs, it won;t be able to withstand thebine attack of two cultivators in the 8th stage of qi refining. Blood splurted out of it¡¯s legs. It was hard for the tiger to stand.


    The tiger started to fret. No matter how stupid and unintelligent it was, he realized that he had been tricked. He finally stopped his attack against Ye Zifeng and started to run back into the cave.


    Compared to revenge, his life was much more important.


    ¡°You want to run? But can you run away?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and yelled out, ¡°Qin Lang, it¡¯s up to you guys.¡± After doing all that baiting, Ye Zifeng felt a little tired. He took this chance to rest up a bit.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Qin Lang smiled and together with his group members, they pushed a giant boulder down, blocking the path into the cave.


    The tiger who was charging at the cave, mmed right into the boulder and fell onto the ground. With this boulder in ce, he can¡¯t return anymore.


    The tiger fiercely charged at the boulder hoping that he would break it. He also tried to use his violet lightning to smash it apart. However, the boulder was way too big. It was difficult to break it down in such a short time.


    Of course, Ye Zifeng would not give the tiger enough time to break it down.


    First, Xueyi and Xiuming was able to injure the tiger. Now, Qin Lang and the others were able to block its path of retreat. Everything was going ording to his n right now.


    However, he didn¡¯t think that Ye Xueyi and Han Xiuming would only be able to injury the tiger¡¯s legs. He expected more from the attack. However, it was not bad. The tiger must be suffering right now.


    Since the tiger suffered an attack from Ye Zifeng¡¯s death martial spirit, it had wasted quite a bit of its qi to get rid of the death qi. Also, it had used an ample amount of qi to use his lightning strikes against Ye Zifeng as he ran. As a result, the tiger¡¯s tank was low before it even came out of the cave.


    And now, after thebined attack from Xueyi and Xiuming, the tiger was definitely on the verge of dying.


    ¡°We¡¯ve done our job. Kong Zhuo, Feng Di, it¡¯s your turn¡­.¡± Ye Xueyi red at them. She was mad at them because they were talking trash about Ye Zifeng before.


    If the first two groups were to surround and injure the tiger, then the ones who will kill it are people of the third group. Kong Zhuo and them.


    ¡°Us¡­¡­.?¡± Kong Zhuo and the others were clearly all in the 6th stage of qi refining. They didn¡¯t have any experts protecting them so they started to hesitate.


    Ye Zifeng looked over at the group, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on this before? As long as I can lure the tiger out, you guys will trust me and do whatever I ask. Right?¡±


    They said these words themselves. Everyone heard it. They can¡¯t back out of it.


    ¡°Ye¡­yes¡­..¡±


    ¡°And now, please attack with all your strength.¡± Ye Zifeng revealed a melodious smile.


    ¡°We¡­¡­.¡±


    Kong Zhuo gritted his teeth, ¡°Fine. Whatever. We¡¯ll attack! Sister Di, let¡¯s show them what we¡¯re made of!¡± While saying that, he gathered his qi into both of his palms.


    Feng Qi smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay. Brother Kong, let¡¯s attack together. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t do the things that Ye Zifeng can do!¡±


    ¡°Three, two¡­.. One!¡±


    The three of them attacked the tiger at the same time. Their palms were glowing with qi energy and struck out against the tiger.


    ¡°ÖУ¡¡±


    ¡°Hit!¡±


    However, the tiger was filled with rage after being toyed around. It released the violet lightning on its body and dissipated the palm strikes.


    The attacks failed!


    ¡°What? No way. How is that possible?¡± Kong Zhuo¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He didn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.


    That was not all. The tiger roared angrily and emitted a powerful energy. In an instant, it appeared next to Kong Zhuo and swiped down on him with its ws.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Kong Zhuo was still in a daze and was surprised by the attack. Without any form of preparation, his 6th stage of qi refining strength could not hold out against the tiger¡¯s attack.


    He wasn¡¯t like Ye Zifeng who was wearing a Spirit tier treasure armor. Thus, when the tiger swiped down, Kong Zhuo felt as if his entire body was being torn apart. He couldn¡¯t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡°Brother Kong!¡± When Feng Di saw this, she trembled a bit.


    ¡°Sister Di, quick. Save me!¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Feng Di looked at Kong Zhuo¡¯s chest that was torn apart and quickly turned around. She couldn¡¯t bear looking at it anymore.


    Even though Kong Zhuo was hollering at her, she didn¡¯t reply at all. She stood there pretending to have lose her mind out of fear.


    She was that kind of woman¡­..If there were any danger, she would pretend to be shocked.


    Ye Zifeng saw the look in her eyes and shook his head. He didn¡¯t bother saying anything.


    He looked back at the others, ¡°The tiger is like an arrow at the end of its flight right now. It¡¯s almost dead. It¡¯s only path of escape has been blocked as well. Let¡¯s all attack and save brother Kong Zhuo!¡±


    Hearing that Ye Zifeng was going to save Kong Zhuo, not only did Kong Zhuo feel grateful, Feng Di felt grateful as well.


    No matter what, the two of them were very intimate. If they can save him, that would be the best.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Zifengmanded.


    After saying that, streaks of qi flew towards the tiger, attacking it from all directions. It made it retreat back against the boulder, running away from where Kong Zhuo was.


    Saving a group member and killing the tiger. It was killing two birds with one stone! Now that the tiger was separate from Kong Zhuo, they can finally finish it.


    Thus, Ye Zifeng started to issue a chain ofmands.


    ¡°Listen to mymands from now on¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng had a stern expression on his face as he spoke.


    ¡°Xueyi, Han Xiuming, utilize a qi screen and surround the area.¡± Right after Ye Zifeng issued themand, the two of them immediately went to work.


    ¡°Feng Di¡¯s group, leave Kong Zhuo be for now. He won¡¯t die yet. Help Xueyi and Han Xiuming out. Make sure they don¡¯t get hit by the lightning.¡±


    ¡°Qin Lang¡¯s group, have one of you guys stay at the boulder. As for the other two, follow me to attack!¡± Ye Zifeng showed a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After a bit, Shi Chen finally regained his senses. He looked around and saw that everyone else was moving, ¡°Hold on. Ye Zifeng, i think¡­.you forgot about me¡­..¡±

 Chapter 163 – Nucleus of a team

    As a team, if they were notpatible, they were basically like a pan of loose sand and won¡¯t be able to cooperate with each other.


    But, if someone can lead the team and bring everyone together, then this pan of loose sand will be able to bond together and be stronger.


    This is why the team¡¯s nucleus is the important role.


    The Violet Lightning Flying Tiger let out a loud roar. It was angry because it was surrounded by people who had the intent to ill.


    It opened itsrge blood to show itsrge teeths. It stared at everyone with a murderous intent emitting from its body. Just by looking at it gave people chills.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Xueyi, Han Xiuming, keep using your qi to set up the qi screen to restrict the area of movement¡­..¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Ye Xueyi nodded and concentrated on her job.


    If the tiger saw that it was not in a good situation, then it might try to run somewhere else. That¡¯s why Ye Zifeng had block off all paths of retreat.


    With this, Ye Zifeng can feel much more relieved. They can trap the tiger in a cage and then slowly kill it.


    A few momentster, the tiger felt that the qi change in its surroundings. There was a slight pressureing from all directions.


    Even if the tigercked intelligence, it can feel the suppressing energy. It was in a life or death situation right now so his senses became sharper, just like a wild animal.


    It began to feel fear. It immediately stood up and tried to run out of this invisible cage.


    But how can it be so simple?


    The screen did not possess any offensive prowess and could not be maintained for a very long time.


    However, it won¡¯t be easy for the beast to break it in such a short amount of time. Also, its legs were injured so it won¡¯t be able to do much anyways.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As expected, the tiger continuously attacked the screen. However, every one of its attacks smashed into a screen as if there was an invisible wall in front of them. Its head started to bleed from being smashed into the screen. There was no way for it to break free.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t give it that much time either.


    The tiger looked up and looked around. He discovered that the people responsible for the cage was Ye Xueyi and Han Xiuming.


    Immediately, the tiger roared and let out its violet lightning. The lightning strikes moved like snakes towards the two of them!


    ¡°It¡¯s no use¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng watched as the tiger try to attack and smiled.


    ¡°Feng Di, leave Kong Zhuo be and do what I told you to do. Go and protect Xueyi and Xiuming.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been ready!¡±Feng Di smiled coquettishly and nodded.


    Ye Xueyi was a little worried. Just a few moments ago, this woman was bad mouthing Ye Zifeng¡­. And now, it seemed as if her personality flipped 180 degrees. She didn¡¯t feel too good about her.


    However, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care. Even though this Feng Di woman liked to scheme, who said that Ye Zifeng won¡¯t be able to use them?


    Even Tang Feng, the slyest fox of the Ye n was used by Ye Zifeng. This Feng Di was nothingpared to her.


    In this group, as long as she doesn¡¯t offend Ye Zifeng that much, Ye Zifeng will look at what she does with one eye closed.


    When Ye Xueyi was still thinking, Feng Di had already made her move.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Feng Di and the other guy was in the 6th stage of qi refining. They immediately turned the qi that she had been gathering up into a membrane and wrapped it around Ye Xueyi and Han Xiuming.


    When the violet lightning hit the membrane, it was absorbed and weakened. It was then easily broken down by Xueyi and Xiuming.


    The lightning had be weaker after it passed through the membrane so that¡¯s why Feng Di¡¯s qi was able to withstand it.


    With this, under the protection of these two, Ye Xueyi and Han Xiuming can now concentrate on building the screen without having to worry about attacks.


    The tiger was surprised by how prepared this group of people was. It looked back at Ye Zifeng. For the first time in its life, it felt fear towards a human.


    If it wanted to live, it had to work harder.


    Once, twice, ten times, even a hundred times!


    It had been smashing against the screen for a long time right now. Every time, it was pushed back. Blood seeped out of its mouth. It only had the energy equal to someone in the 8th stage of qi refining now. It was getting tired.


    However, he knows that the qi screen won¡¯t be able to stay up for too long anymore. When the screen breaks, it will be able to escape.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what should we do. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to hold it back any longer.¡± Ye Xueyi exerted herself to keep the screen up and started to pant. She had a worried look on the face.


    On the other side, Han Xiuming was feeling tired as well.


    The qi screen used one¡¯s qi extensively. If a 9th stagemon rank beast continuously attacked it as if its life was on the line, their qi will be depleted even faster.


    Ye Zifeng looked at the qi screen and muttered, ¡°The distance is about right¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay. Alright listen up. It¡¯s our turn to move!¡± Ye Zifengmanded.


    ¡°Okay, brother Ye, I will follow you whatever you do. I¡¯ll do as youmand!¡± Qin Lang yelled out and nodded.


    The other person was also someone from the Qin n, called Qin Kong. He was also in the 7th stage of qi refining. When he heard Ye Zifeng¡¯smand, he nodded as well.


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s move!¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and charged towards the tiger. When the other two saw this, the charged forward as well.


    When a King personally moves, his men will move with him as well.


    ¡°Xueyi, open up a hole for us to enter!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Ye Xueyi moved her fingers and a hole appeared in front of Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng turned very serious. After they entered, the immediately moved to the opposite side of the tiger.


    ¡°Close it immediately!¡±


    Ye Xueyi was shocked. However, she decided to listen to hismands and immediately closed up the hole.


    Ye Zifeng had the roles all nned out from the start. He had taken everyone¡¯s ability and personality into consideration.


    If Feng Di rushed in Ye Zifeng, she will definitely try to run if something goes wrong. With a hot blooded kid like Qin Lang, it will be easier for Ye Zifeng to work.


    A wise leader should understand where to position his men to utilize them to the best of their abilities.


    When the tiger saw that there were people in this cage with him, it roared. If it continued to attack the wall, he would be out very soon. But now, there were unweed guests in here.


    ¡°Qin Lang, Qin Kong, attack it from the back. I¡¯ll tank its attacks from the front!¡±


    If any other person in the 6th stage of qi refining said that, no one would believe them. However, Ye Zifeng said it with so much confidence that it was hard not the believe him.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    After saying that, the three of them split up.


    Ye Zifeng had baited the tiger out before and now he was facing the tiger in the front again. This was basically pping the tiger¡¯s face.


    The tiger was so angry that it wanted to tear Ye Zifeng into a million pieces.


    As a result, it gathered all of its lightning on its head and was going to stake it all in these strikes.


    However, it realized that something was wrong. He should be able to control his lightning but now, since the cage was getting smaller and smaller, its lightning was trapped.


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°Hehe. That¡¯s why I said that the distance is about right¡­..¡±


    The tiger could not use its violet lightning anymore. This was because everything it activated it, it would go through the screen and be stuck outside.


    While it was thinking, it looked up and saw Ye Zifeng¡¯s fisting closer and closer.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s heavy fist mmed into the tiger¡¯s head.


    The tiger was seeing stars. However, it came back to its senses pretty quickly. It quickly lifted its tail and swung it at Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng raised his arms and blocked the attacks. Not only did Ye Zifeng not fall, he stood perfectly still in his original spot. However, there was a bright red mark on his arms.


    The tiger was feeling confused. Even though its strength was exhausted and it only had the strength of someone in the 8th stage of qi refining left, it should have been able to deal with Ye Zifeng easily.


    It felt surprised. It thought that it didn¡¯t use enough strength so it tried again.


    This time, all Ye Zifeng did was groan a little. The marks on his arms created from this strike was lighter than before.


    What the tiger didn¡¯t know was that Ye Zifeng had trained in the 9x gravity room before. He is a monsterpared to people on the same stage as he was. Also, he was wearing the spirit tier Violet Gravel Armor as well.


    The tiger angrily roared at Ye Zifeng. It was getting angrier and angrier as it pounced towards Ye Zifeng.


    In this tiny space, Ye Zifeng could not dodge at all!


    ¡°Don¡¯t focus on me too much. Aren¡¯t you forgetting about something?


    Ye Zifeng stood there without moving at all. A smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Do it!¡± Ye Zifengmanded.


    All of a suddenly from Qin Lang and Qin Kong appeared next to the tiger. They raised their palms and heavily struck down.

 Chapter 164 – Together as one.

    The tiger screamed miserably.


    Its energy waspletely depleted. In addition, its legs were already hurt before. Right now, the tiger could barely stand.


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t wait for the tiger to recover and started to attack immediately.


    In a blink of an eye, he appeared on the tiger¡¯s back.


    Ye Zifeng took out his dagger and raised it up high. He aimed his attack towards the tiger¡¯s head for a killing blow.


    The tiger roared in fear. It was in pain. It exerted all of its remaining strength to try and shake Ye Zifeng off. Ye Zifeng could not stay put and was thrown off. He flew through the air andnded heavily on the floor.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, are you alright?¡± Ye Xueyi was worried. If Han Xiuming didn¡¯t hold her back, she would have gone straight to where Ye Zifeng was to see how he was doing.


    ¡°Got him!¡± Ye Zifeng forced himself up and smiled.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was startled as they looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what was going on at all.


    ¡°Look. There¡¯s a string attached to the dagger!¡± As a spectator on the side, Shi Chen was watching Ye Zifeng¡¯s movements very carefully.


    There was a silver light attached to the dagger. It was a long silver thread attached to it!


    The thread was tightly wrapped around the tiger¡¯s head.


    The tiger looked frozen as he stood there, staring at Ye Zifeng.


    At that moment, Ye Zifeng smiled and pulled the dagger.


    In an instant, the tiger¡¯s head flew into the air. Blood sttered all over the battlefield.


    Everyone stared at Ye Zifeng in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    These strings of events that happened¡­. It was not simple at all. Ye Zifeng led them throughout the entire ordeal and made it very easy for them to aplish their tasks.


    Without them realizing, Ye Zifeng had be the nucleus of the group. He had taken on the responsibility to lead everyone. In addition to this, he personally killed the fierce beast.


    Who else in the qi refining realm can do this?


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s worried expression quickly turned into a joyous one.


    She quickly removed the qi screen and ran towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, so you¡¯re fine. You really scared me when you fell from the tiger!¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have done it without all of you.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and put the tiger head into his interspatial ring.


    Hearing Ye Zifeng praise them made them feel good.


    A lot of people with power only believe in themselves and like to fight alone. They would never be able to finish something that takes a team toplete.


    ¡°Big brother Ye! You¡¯re incredible! To be able to think of using threads to kill the tiger, I would never have thought about something like this!¡± Qin Langughed and praised Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Yeah. Themands that you gave felt very natural as if we had control of the flow of the battle. I didn¡¯t believe that I was a part of this!¡±


    Han Xiuming was working on the qi screen and watched everything from a far. He can feel that Ye Zifeng¡¯smands were very on point and precise.


    Thus, the first mission, the beast hunting mission, waspleted. There were only two left.


    No matter who it is, they can¡¯t help but be convinced by Ye Zifeng¡¯s ability.


    Feng Di walked forward as well and looked at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Big brother Ye, I didn¡¯t think that you would be so strong while you¡¯re only in the 6th stage of qi refining. I have misjudged you before and I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Ye Xueyi stared at her and shook her head.


    Ye Xueyi likes to hold a grudge. She will remember anyone who was mean to Ye Zifeng.


    Feng Di and Kong Zhuo were the only ones who were badmouthing Ye Zifeng before.


    All Ye Zifeng did was smiled at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t even care about it at all.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t lying. He didn¡¯t care about anything that a woman like Feng Di said at all.


    ¡°Also, instead of talking with me here, shouldn¡¯t you be going to your brother Kong?¡±


    Feng Di was startled and aplicated expression appeared in her eyes. She turned around and looked at Kong Zhuo.


    ¡°Cough¡­..Cough¡­..¡±


    The sound of Kong Zhuo coughing up blood was lingering in her ears. Anyone can tell that it was very serious. There will be repercussions after he recovers.


    ¡°Sister Di¡­..Can you give me some of your Qi Nurturing Pills? I want stabilize myself¡­..I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t move with you guys anymore.¡±


    Feng Di looked at the half dying Kong Zhuo. He was obviously in the same realm as Ye Zifeng, but how can there be such a difference between them?


    Thus she started to ignore him for a bit, ¡°Brother Kong, don¡¯t you have Qi Nurturing Pills do? Why would you want to use mine?¡±


    ¡°Your Qi Nurturing Pills are made by Miss Bingqian. It should be better than mine.¡±


    This was the first time that Kong Zhuo was rejected by Feng Di. It was unexpected.


    ¡°Hehe¡­..¡± Feng Di coldlyughed and expressionlessly replied, ¡°What kind of rtionship do you think we have? Why would you not use your own things and want to use mine instead? Also, this is a team battle right now. If you won¡¯t be able to do anything afterwards, why should I give you my Qi Nurturing Pills?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Kong Zhuo was filled with shock as he looked at her. He didn¡¯t think that she would change so quickly.


    Feng Di giggled and retrieved a Qi Nurturing Pill from her robe. She then walked over to Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Here. Big brother Ye, you were fighting the fierce beast for so long so you must be mentally and physically drained. Use this Qi Nurturing Pill and rest up.¡±


    While saying that, she had an amorous look in her eyes as she rubbed Ye Zifeng¡¯s arms. It was very charming.


    Seeing this, Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t feel good at all.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. Don¡¯t listen to her. This woman is definitely not a good person.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and received the Qi Nurturing Pill.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi angrily looked at Ye Zifeng. She felt that he should not have taken the pill from her.


    ¡°That¡¯s the right thing to do. As expected from big brother Ye. Definitely worthy of being named the young genius of Leizhou City!¡±


    When Feng Di starts praising people, her words will definitely make any normal people happy. After all, any guy would feel very content after being praised by super a beautiful woman.


    She had always been doing this. She used her sweet words and body to attract many men. She just needs to look at them a few times and then touch them a few times. No matter how incredible the guy is, they would definitely surrender to her.


    Even heroes have a weakness for the charms of a beautiful woman. These words were not false.


    However, this time, the hero was Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng smiled back at Feng Di and then threw the Qi Nurturing pill to Kong Zhuo.


    ¡°You¡­..¡± Feng Di was shocked. She didn¡¯t think that he would do something like this.


    Kong Zhuo was shocked as well. He couldn¡¯t think of a reason why Ye Zifeng would treat him like this. He was the one who had been trying to suppress Ye Zifeng this entire time.


    Kong Zhuo didn¡¯t think about it too much. It seems like this Ye Zifeng is a good guy. His face was filled with excitement.


    ¡°Thank you brother Ye. I, Kong Zhuo, will remember this favor for the rest of my life!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s only a mere Qi Nurturing Pill. I won¡¯t help youpletely recover. But, I, Ye Zifeng, won¡¯t abandon anyone. As long as you are a part of my group, I will save you!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone else became excited. How many people were like Ye Zifeng who would sacrifice themselves for others. How many leaders would care for their subordinates these days? It was very fortunate that they met with Ye Zifeng.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Ye, when I was assigned into this group, I thought that it was my bad luck. But now, I realized that I was wrong. I really regret not meeting you earlier.¡± Qin Lang shook his head and bitterlyughed.


    ¡°Yeah. Big brother Ye really cares for his team members. I admire you! I will definitely listen to youmands from now on and not talk back at all!


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I will listen to big brother Ye¡¯smands as well!¡±


    Ye Xueyi smiled, ¡°Me too!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s n was simple. If he can offend a woman who meant nothing to him to win the trust of his teammates, then he will definitely do it!


    He smiled and then looked at everyone, ¡°Since everyone is willing to listen to me, then before we start the second mission, I¡¯ve decided to split up for a bit¡­..¡±

 Chapter 165 – Operating separately.

    ¡°Move separately? Brother Zifeng, what are you saying?¡±


    Ye Xueyi had a look of doubt on her face.


    ¡°Yeah. Shouldn¡¯t we carry our momentum and take down the second fierce beast of the mission?¡±


    The other people were shocked as well.


    ¡°Could it be that big brother Ye is taking my injuries into consideration and waiting for me to recover?¡± Kong Zhuo coughed and looked at Ye Zifeng with bright eyes. He was just thrown away by his woman and was feeling down.


    Ye Zifeng was stunned. He didn¡¯t think that Kong Zhuo¡¯s face would be so thick. Ye Zifeng was using him to boost everyone¡¯s morales and Kong Zhuo actually thought he was being real?


    Whatever. It¡¯s fine. It can be used as an excuse.


    Ye Zifeng looked over at him and nodded, ¡°Right. Brother Kong, you¡¯re injuries are very severe. If you don¡¯t rest up properly, it will have a lingering effect on your future. We shouldn¡¯t start the second mission so hastily. If we don¡¯t take your injuries into consideration, we¡¯ll be seen as cold hearted people!¡±


    Ye Zifeng then looked at everyone else, ¡°Thus, I suggest that we wait for him to recover a bit before we do anything.¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Everyone looked at each other.


    Kong Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up. He was very grateful towards Ye Zifeng. He really wanted to dig a hole right now and crawl into it for bad mouthing Ye Zifeng before.


    Qin Lang sighed. He looked over at Kong Zhuo and then at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Big brother Ye, I feel like you¡¯re making a lot of sense. However, we only have five days to finish the three missions. I¡¯m afraid that we might not make it if we waste our time¡­¡±


    He saw how Ye Zifeng bargained and tricked Elder Lin into giving them 6x the reward. His blood was boiling. He wanted to finish the mission and receive the reward. He didn¡¯t want to lose out just because he had to wait for someone else.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my ns. It¡¯ll only take one day at most. It should give us enough time to rest up, recover and prepare. We¡¯ll go and hunt the second beast tomorrow morning. How about that?¡± Ye Zifeng replied.


    ¡°One day¡­.Hmm. That¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s only for one day, then I don¡¯t see a problem with that.¡± Qin Lang nodded.


    Using this one day¡¯s time to reorganize themselves. That¡¯s not a bad idea.


    Everyone looked at each other. It was getting prettyte so it might be a bad idea to go find and hunt the second fierce beast right now. So they epted Ye Zifeng¡¯s proposal and started to rest up.


    Amongst all the people here, only Feng Di¡¯s face was pale. She was feeling veryplicated. It was false to say that she didn¡¯t have feelings for Kong Zhuo. However, she didn¡¯t know how Ye Zifeng was able to resist her charms. This made her feel a little thwarted.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Okay. Everyone can do whatever they want and operate separately. But don¡¯t go too far. Tomorrow morning, I will be here waiting for everyone.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    A few momentster.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, Brother Zifeng, hold on. Don¡¯t walk so fast!¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s called out behind Ye Zifeng while panting.


    Ye Zifeng looked back, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we were operating separately? Why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean operating separately? You¡¯re obviously hiding something. Even if other people can¡¯t see through you, do you think that your sister won¡¯t be able to see through you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Zifeng curiously looked at her.


    Ye Xueyi pursed her lips and lightly smiled.


    ¡°That Kong Zhuo. If it was the normal you, you would have definitely punished him. Right now, you didn¡¯t care about it at all. Talking like you¡¯re actually waiting for him to feel better. Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t believe that you would be so kind.¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head andughed. He didn¡¯t think that he couldn¡¯t hide his true face from this little girl.


    After all, he crossed over into this world and no one should know his habits. It seems like she somewhat guess what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Alright Xueyi. You¡¯re sister. Even if i¡¯m lying to others, I won¡¯t lie to you. Remember the profound tier golden marrow pill from before?¡±


    Ye Xueyi nodded and smiled, ¡°Of course, brother Zifeng gifted it to me!:


    She suddenly thought of something and then shockingly looked at him.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­.. You¡¯re not thinking about¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and opened up his right hand. He was grabbing onto a profound tier golden marrow pill.


    Ye Zifeng then nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I wanted to take the pill and breakthrough!¡±


    If it was anyone else, Ye Zifeng would not have told them about his n. However, he can¡¯t lie to his family. He¡¯ll say all that he can say.


    ¡°God¡­. Brother Zifeng, are you for real? Do you know where we are? What if a fierce beast attacks you while you¡¯re breaking through?¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s was worried. It is very dangerous for someone to try and breakthrough here!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I know the topography of this area very well. I know a quiet ce without any fierce beasts.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and continued to walk.


    ¡°No way. Isn¡¯t this your first time here? How can you be so familiar with this ce?¡± Ye Xueyi furrowed her brows and followed.


    Before the mission started, Ye Zifeng had forced Wang Ruoxing and Wang Lin to tell him everything about the missions in the Jufeng Pavilion. However, he didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he was there. Two simple words, ¡°Jufeng Pavilion¡± can cause a big misunderstanding. Even if you die, you won¡¯t be able to clear the misunderstandings.


    Ye Zifeng smiled mysteriously, ¡°This¡­.I¡¯ll tell you some timeter on.¡±


    ¡°Ai¡­.Okay. But I¡¯m still worried about you. I¡¯ll stand guard while you break through.¡± Ye Xueyi turned very serious.


    ¡°Alright, you cane with me. But instead of guarding me, you should use the pill too. Don¡¯t you want to break through with me?¡±


    Ye Zifeng thought about it and finally smiled.


    ¡°Break through together? This¡­..¡±


    Ye Xueyi was startled. She was feeling nervous.


    If they both tried to break through to the next stage at the same time, then they can¡¯t protect each other. But this breaking through together thing¡­¡­.it¡¯s what dao partners do¡­¡­¡­


    She didn¡¯t think that he brother would be so straightforward and actually want to break through together with his little sister. Is he being stupid or is he trying to hint at something???


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s cheeks turned red as she looked over at Ye Zifeng. She wanted to see what he was thinking but couldn¡¯t see through him at all.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to? That¡¯s fine with me¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows and looked at Xueyi. Isn¡¯t this just breaking through together? What is she thinking so much about? Maybe Ye Xueyi was a scaredy cat and wants someone to guard her.


    ¡°I do. I do. Of course I do!¡± Ye Xueyi quickly nodded.


    ¡°Alright. Then follow me. I know a ce where nothing will bother us.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned serious as he started to move again. After walking for awhile, they stopped in front of a cave.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s sense of direction was very good. With the Wang brothers¡¯ descriptions and the map, he found this ce easily.


    Ye Zifeng retrieved two candles from his interspatial ring and lit them up. He then gave one to Ye Xueyi and then walked into the cave.


    The cave was filled with dried up branches and felt very dusky. Whenever Ye Xueyi thought about breaking through together, she would start to shake.


    ¡°Xueyi, why are you so nervous?¡± Ye Zifeng saw the shaking candle and confusingly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never broken through together with anyone before! For my first time to be with brother Zifeng, how can I not be nervous?¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s face waspletely red by now.


    Ye Zifeng scratched his head, ¡°That¡­..¡±


    Why is she nervous over something so trivial? Maybe it¡¯s because she had never used a profound tier pill before.


    After a while, Ye Zifeng suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Alright. Xueyi, you stay here. I¡¯ll be going ahead.When you use the profound tier golden marrow pill, remember to lick it and not swallow it whole. Do you understand?¡± Ye Zifeng gave her a stern look.


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi was shocked and stopped moving as well.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, didn¡¯t you say that we were going to breakthrough together?¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re together in this cave. You can stay here and I¡¯ll go choose my spot. Aren¡¯t we still breaking through together in this cave?¡±


    ¡°You¡­..¡±


    Ye Xueyi felt as if her heart dropped and shattered all over the floor. An angry expression appeared on her face but she couldn¡¯t tell him why she was angry. All she could do was stand there and be angry.


    ¡°If you need anything, just yell out. I¡¯ll be close by¡­.¡±

 Chapter 166 – Breaking through to the 7th stage of qi refining

    ¡°Even if i need anything, I won¡¯t look for you!¡±


    Ye Xueyi crooned with an angry look on her face. She watched with a disappointed look as her brother walked further and further away.


    However, her heart that was beating crazy fast started to calm down.


    After all, they were siblings. That¡¯s what Ye Xueyi had been telling herself. However, she started thinking about something and her face started to turn red again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng held the candle in front of himself as he continued to move forward. After a while, he finally stopped.


    In this ce, he can finally have some peace and quiet as he trains and breakthrough while also being close to Xueyi.


    Thus, he put the candle on the ground and took a good look at the pill in his hands.


    In the qi refining stage, one can at most use the same ability increasing pill three times. He had used one already so now he can only use two more.


    ¡°Good thing I had one already so I have some resistance against the pill. How about I try something new this time.¡±


    Ye Zifeng sat down and looked at the pill. He prepared himself and then swallowed the pill whole!


    Licking the pill is much safer but you will lose out on a lot of the essence from the pill. Swallowing it whole makes sure that you do not lose any affects of the pill.


    Since he can only take three pills, he might as well get the most out of it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s entire body feels like as if there were thousand of ants invading it. From his bones to his flesh, not a single part was spared from pain.


    The Qi from the golden marrow pill surrounded his entire body and slowly entered him. Ye Zifeng felt as if his entire body was exploding.


    ¡°Shit. Not good. This is too dangerous!¡±


    Ye Zifeng had used the pill before so the effects won¡¯t be as strong.


    However, while only in the 6th stage of qi refining, he actually swallowed a profound tier pill whole. If Elder Shen or Elder Zhao found out about this, they would definitely lose their minds.


    Who in the world would do something as stupid as this? No one in the world would do something like this while they were in the qi refining realm!


    Ye Zifeng frowned as he watched his veins protruded from his skin as if they were about to pop out. He took a deep breath and sent his qi towards the red veins in his arms.


    When he did that, his arm started to glow. He was activating the power of his martial spirit.


    No matter how injured he was, he would be healed up the martial spirit.


    And as expected, the veins on Ye Zifeng¡¯s arms slowly returned to normal and he felt rxed. All of a sudden, he felt a thump! in his heart.


    As it turns out, the veins in his arms were expanding in his arms. The martial¡¯s spirit¡¯s power could stop it from protruding but not stop it from expanding. If this continues, all of his veins will explode.


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows and took out the Spirit Amassing Pearl. His then stored arge portion of his qi into the pearl.


    Qi flowed into the pearl like blood water and filled it up to the max.


    The pearl was able to absorb arge portion of the qi from the profound tier golden marrow pill, which allowed Ye Zifeng to recover a bit.


    Also, the qi that was absorbed by the Spirit Amassing Pearl will be cleansed. When ites back out, it will be of much higher quality!


    After a long time, Ye Zifeng let out a long sigh and smiled.


    He can feel it. After all the pain, he felt that his body had changed a lot. He felt very content with the results.


    ¡°If one pill can bring me to the peak of the 6th stage of qi refining. Then¡­.. What if I eat one more?¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmed himself down again and wiped his sweat away.


    He then took out another profound tier golden marrow pill from his interspatial ring.


    If other people want a pill like this, they would have to move their family¡¯s fortunes to obtain it.


    Not many ns in Leizhou City can afford something like this. However, since Ye Zifeng can make it himself, he doesn¡¯t really have to bother his family.


    ¡°Man. Back in the days, with the ghost mes supplementing my willpower, I can eat seven pills in a day. But right now, I¡¯m in the qi refining realm¡­.. I should be able to eat two pills in a day right¡­..?¡±


    Ye Zifeng sighed and thought about it. After not much deliberation, he opened up his mouth and swallowed the pill whole.


    This time, a dark red light appeared around Ye Zifeng¡¯s body as qi started to enter his body.


    Banging sounds can be heard from his body as if the qi was exploding in his body. Every time the qi exploded, Ye Zifeng would feel as if his entire body was being hit.


    He didn¡¯t dare to fight against the qi and sent everything towards his arms.


    ¡°Ghost Shadow, didn¡¯t you want me to nourish you with some high quality pills? Alright. You can take as much as you want!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s arms started to glow bright red as it continuously absorbed the qi from the pill.


    ¡°Is that enough? If not, let me give you more!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s skin started to explode and peel as fresh red blood continuously leaked out.


    Ye Zifeng screamed. He could not contain the power anymore.


    If he can¡¯t hold out anymore, then he shouldn¡¯t have to.


    He gathered all of the qi in his body and then condensed it into the death qi. His arms started to glow again and the qi monster appeared.


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng stared at the qi monster with his jaws dropped.


    This qi monster¡­. He had seen it before¡­. It appeared when he fought against Wang Ruoxing and Jin Peng. It seems like this the the embodiment of the martial spirit.


    Right now, the qi monster was on his palm with its back facing Ye Zifeng. This was the first time it had appeared while he was training.


    He remembered that the only times that the qi monster would appear was when he was in a bad situation.


    Right now, Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t tell what this thing was going to do. However, he didn¡¯t have time to worry about it as he had to concentrate to absorb the qi from the golden marrow pill.


    He gathered his energy and endured the pain. His entire body was glowing. The qi monster on his palm looked like it was growing bigger and bigger


    Ye Zifeng looked at the growing qi monster in shock andughed. The pain on his body was diminishing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t handle this amount of pain!¡±


    He knew that his martial spirit had absorbed most of the qi from the pill. There was no reason why he can¡¯t contain the rest of the qi in his body.


    Streams of qi continuously wreck havoc inside of Ye Zifeng¡¯s body, causing him to grit his teeth in pain.


    Fifteen minutes passed¡­.. Thirty minutes passed¡­¡­


    His entire body felt as if it was on fire and continued to glow. From another person¡¯s perspective, it looked as if he was actually on fire.


    As for the qi monster, it continued to grow. Suddenly, it turned transparent and slowly disappeared.


    ¡°Made it!¡±


    After a while, Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes opened up as he leapt up from the floor. The pain on his body had dissipated.


    He can feel that his body had gone through an enormous change. As for what the martial spirit went through¡­.. He¡¯ll have to ask it the next time he sees it.


    Right now, Ye Zifeng felt very happy. He let out a long sigh and smiled.


    ¡°Haha. This profound tier golden marrow pill is really something. Eating one makes up for around half a year of training! I¡¯ve finally reached the 7th stage of qi refining!¡±


    He wanted to breakthrough while he stayed in the Liu n but he had dyed it until now. Ye Zifeng felt ecstatic.


    At the same time, a frightened scream sounded.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng! Come save me! Quick!¡±

 Chapter 167 – A Fierce Beast with Intelligence!

    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression changed immediately. His heart shook. There shouldn¡¯t be any fierce beasts in the vicinity of the cave at all.


    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about any of this.


    He quickly moved his qi towards his legs and ran towards the direction of Ye Xueyi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Xueyi, where are you?¡±


    Ye Zifeng ran in a circle and looked all around. He couldn¡¯t find where his sister was at all!


    ¡°Ñ©ÒÇ£¡¡±


    ¡°Xueyi!¡±


    He had actually ced a marker on where Ye Xueyi was, just in case something like this happens. However, he is already long passed the marker and could not find any traces of his sister!


    ¡°Brother Zifeng! Quick. Come save me! I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s voice continuously echoed throughout the cave. However, if one calmed down and listened, one would be able to find the direction of the sound.


    Ye Zifeng frowned and stopped moving. He looked up and and looked at the surroundings of the cave. His expression became very stern.


    ¡°Xueyi, keep talking!¡± Ye Zifeng held his breath and concentrated.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng! I don¡¯t know where I am! It¡¯s pitch ck here. I feel a lot of snakes. Come save me!¡±


    Ye Zifeng condensed a me with his finger and looked around the cave.


    Suddenly, it seems like he discovered something as his eyes lit up, ¡°Huh¡­¡­ It¡¯s here?¡±


    He took a deep breath and walked towards a rock. He gathered his lightning energy in his fist and fiercely smashed the rock.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The rock instantly turned into dust. Behind the rock, a hidden passage appeared.


    Just before, he heard that there was winding from behind the rock so he decided to break it down.


    After breaking it down, a hidden passage actually appeared!


    ¡°Xueyi! Are you here? Xueyi!¡±


    The weak sound became weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng cursed. He didn¡¯t think that this cave would be so weird. If something actually happens to his sister, then when he goes back, he will definitely make Wang Lin and Wang Ruoxing pay the price.


    But he knows that the Wang brothers didn¡¯t lie to him. They probably didn¡¯t know what¡¯s in the cave themselves since they¡¯ve never actually been here either.


    ¡°Xueyi, hold on. I¡¯ming right now!¡±


    Fear spread across Ye Zifeng¡¯s face. There was no time to ponder. How could he have anticipated that something like this would happen? If something happens to his sister, then he will me himself for the rest of his life.


    He continuously walked down the passage. He didn¡¯t care where it leads to. Right now, he had to save his sister.


    The passage was deathly silent.


    When Ye Zifeng condensed his me again to look around, all he saw were the corpses of many fierce beasts lying on the floor. Every time Ye Zifeng took a step, a crunching sound could be heard.


    If it was any other person in the qi refining stage that saw this horrific scene, they would be scared shitless and ran already.


    However, Ye Zifeng won¡¯t run even if these were human corpses. Right now, his sister was in danger.He won¡¯t leave her to die.


    This was because Ye Xueyi was the rtive that showed him the mosts kindness after he crossed over. He brought her here. It was his fault. He can¡¯t leave her and run away right now.


    He quickly treaded down the passage and came to a fairly t area. It was gloomy and damp with rocks lined up everywhere. It was an exceptionally good ce for insects and bugs to breed.


    He made his me brighter and looked around. He found Ye Xueyi in the corner being surrounded by snakes.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked as if she was about to cry.


    Ever since she was little, she had always been afraid of the dark. Being stranded in this weird dark and gloomy ce for a while, she felt as if half her life had passed. Thus when she saw Ye Zifeng, she couldn¡¯t help but yell out.


    ¡°You were perfectly alright using the pill up there. How did you get down here?¡± Ye Zifeng let out a sigh of relief. Seeing that she was fine, he felt a bit better.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. After using the profound tier golden marrow pill, my entire body was in pain and I fainted. After I woke up, I was already here.¡±


    Ye Zifeng hesitated and then asked, ¡°Then¡­ Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurt¡­. Just scared. These snakes have been surrounding me. However they didn¡¯t attack me. I¡¯m also too scared to attack them either. I don¡¯t want to offend them.¡±


    ¡®This¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng frowned and started to think.


    This was very strange. If there were really fierce beasts in here, then they would¡¯ve attacked when Ye Xueyi was absorbing the qi from the pill. Why would they wait until Ye Xueyi wakes up?


    Also, it didn¡¯t attack her either. It had some snakes watch over her instead.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng had a bad feeling about this.


    Could this all be a part of the fierce beast¡¯s n? It first captured Ye Xueyi and then lured himself here!


    ¡°Not good. We were tricked!¡±


    Ye Zifeng had his mind of saving his sister so he didn¡¯t think about much. He didn¡¯t think of the possibility that there was a demonic beast with intelligence in the cave. After all, fierce beasts are not this smart!


    When he thought about this, cold sweat ran down his back.


    He cursed inwards and walked a few steps forward. Suddenly the sound of wind whistled behind him. He was right. The demonic beast was finally making its move.


    A giant python around the size of a tree appeared and started to attack Ye Zifeng¡¯s back!


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, watch out!¡± Ye Xueyi saw this and started to fret.


    Ye Zifeng was prepared for this. His reaction speed was very quick as he tumbled away towards a rock.


    The python struck the area where Ye Zifeng was standing and created a mini crater.


    If Ye Zifeng was even a step slower, then there would only be one ending.


    ¡°Run!¡± Ye Zifeng yelled out. He knew that this was the snake demon¡¯s territory. It won¡¯t be good if they fought here. There was no choice. Even if they had to fight, he wouldn¡¯t want to fight here.


    ¡°Okat!¡±


    Ye Xueyi quickly answered. She wanted to help her brother out, but when the python attacked, the snakes that were standing still attacked Ye Xueyi as if they received amand.


    When it came down to it, Ye Xueyi did away with her fears and gritted her teeth. She worked her qi and created a barrier. With the small snakes¡¯ ability, they could not break the barrier at all.


    The two of them looked at each other and then immediately ran towards the entrance of the passage.


    The python had lured Ye Zifeng here with great difficulty and wanted to have a good meal. It definitely wouldn¡¯t want him to run away. The python struck out its tail and struck the entrance to the passage.


    Rocks fell onto the ground and dust flew everywhere.


    The two of them dodged the attack and quickly jumped up into the entrance of the passage. They immediately ran for it and returned to where they were before. However, they didn¡¯t run too far. They found a good area and rested for a bit.


    If they wereparing speed, the two of them would definitely not be able to outrun the giant python demon. It¡¯s better if they found a ce to hide and rest first.


    The ce they were in now was very narrow. It would be hard for the giant python to enter, thus allowing the two of them to rest up.


    Ye Zifeng sensed the qi in the air and felt that something was different. He then shockingly asked, ¡°Xueyi, your qi¡­.. Did you also break through? Did you reach the 9th stage of qi refining?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi stared at Ye Zifeng like a wooden doll.


    After she used the golden marrow pill, she fainted. And when she woke up, she saw all these snakes around her and didn¡¯t have time to check up on herself.


    But now, after being reminded by Ye Zifeng, she checked her qi.


    ¡°This¡­.. I think so! Wow. This profound tier golden marrow pill is spectacr! It actually helped me break through into the 9th stage of qi refining!¡±


    A happy and joyous expression appeared on her face. She was going to bitterly train for half a year and then try to break into the 9th stage of qi refining. But now, with Ye Zifeng¡¯s pill, she had actually broken through!


    But then, she thought about something and looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Hold on. Brother Zifeng, did you say ¡°also¡±? It seems like you¡¯ve increased your cultivation too. I remember that you told me that you were in the middle 6th stage of qi refining. Could you have reached the peak of the 6th stage already?¡±

 Chapter 168 – Don’t blame me for being ruthless

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve already reached the 7th stage of qi refining.¡±


    Ye Zifeng replied in a calm voice while smiling.


    ¡°Say what? 7th stage of qi refining?¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes widened. She was filled with shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Zifeng replied calmly again.


    To exin the situation, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s because I used two profound tier golden marrow pills just now. I also swallowed it instead of licking it and did not waste any of the pill¡¯s essence. That¡¯s why i was able to break through!¡±


    All he wanted was to do was exin what happened. He didn¡¯t anticipate for Ye Xueyi to have such an reaction to his words. It looked as if exining made it worse.


    ¡°Two¡­.Two profound tier golden marrow pills? And you swallowed them whole????? Brother Zifeng, how are you even alive right now?¡±


    Ye Xueyi felt dizzy as she looked at him with eyes filled with disbelief.


    Just a while ago, she used a golden marrow pill and was captured by the snakes because she fainted due to the immense pain. She felt as if she was dying due to the pain after using the pill.


    The memory of the pain lingered in Ye Xueyi¡¯s mind, making her tremble as she recalled the event.


    From Ye Xueyi¡¯s perspective, no one can endure so much pain and yet Ye Zifeng did it. Is Ye Zifeng even human?


    Ye Zifeng stood there without saying anything. His expression suddenly became very serious. He can see the giant pythoning his way.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else right now. We should focus on the enemy. Even though it is not as strong as the violet lightning flying tiger, we still have to be careful and not underestimate it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xueyi smiled and looked over at her brother. She felt really happy when Ye Zifeng rushed to save her before.


    Therefore, she will do whatever her brother wants and make him happy.


    Amongstmon tier beasts, there ARE some who have intelligence. However, there aren¡¯t many. This demonic beast is one of those rare entities.


    However, it doesn¡¯t have much intelligence. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve blocked all paths of escape right after Ye Zifeng entered.


    It knows how to lure its prey but it doesn¡¯t know the fact that it should trap the prey before slowly killing it. It only shows how basic the python¡¯s intelligence is.


    ¡°Actually, this is a good chance for us to practice after our breakthrough. It¡¯s a pretty good opponent for us.¡±


    Ye Zifeng showed a confident smile.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­. You¡¯re really nning to fight it head on?¡±


    They can¡¯t underestimate the opponent, but they can¡¯t underestimate themselves either. Since they were able to escape from the python¡¯s grasp before, it shows that the python cannot hold them back. Since it wasn¡¯t strong enough to hold them back, it shouldn¡¯t be able to beat them either.


    ¡°From what I can see, this python was only looking for food in this cave and doesn¡¯t actually live here. It doesn¡¯t have much of an advantage here either. We can fight it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng remembered what Wang Ruoxing and Wang Lin told him. There shouldn¡¯t be any strong beasts around here.


    However, there are a lot of low level fierce beasts around here.


    Thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t weird for a demonic beast with intelligence to appear here while looking for food.


    When the giant python found the two of them, it immediately rushed forward with its mouth open, wanting to swallow them both in one go.


    It was very fast. However, the giant python suddenly realize that it could not get to the two of them because it was too big. I continuously mmed its body on the wall, slowly breaking it down.


    Seeing how the python really wants to eat then, Ye Xueyi felt a bit scared.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t a pampered little princess who always have someone protecting her, she had never been in a life or death battle. She became a bit nervous after seeing what the python was doing.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, it¡¯s easier said than done¡­.. How can we fight against the python? I¡¯m scared¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled. He was different from Xueyi. He had experience many life or death experience in his past life and in this life. A mere giant python at the 9th stage of qi refining won¡¯t be able to threaten his life.


    The python isn¡¯t that easy to beat but if they want to run, Ye Zifeng can employ several thousand methods to escape. He didn¡¯t do so because he was confident that he can beat it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This python can¡¯t kill you. It has already lost its one and only chance to.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up as he continued to talk, ¡°Xueyi, start to gather your qi. I¡¯ll create an opportunity for you to strike. You¡¯re already in the 9th stage of qi refining. This won¡¯t be that hard.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Xueyi nodded. She immediately closed her eyes and sped her hands together to gather qi.


    Ye Zifengughed and looked at the python. He moved forward to meet the python with his fists.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi looked at her brother brother and felt worried. However, she followed his instructions and gathered qi into her palms.


    The python¡¯s body continuously mmed against the entrance. When it finally entered the hole, it saw Ye Zifeng rushing towards it. It was stunned at Ye Zifeng¡¯s action for a bit.


    Ye Zifeng took advantage of this and mounted the giant python. He quickly retrieved his dagger and stabbed downwards.


    However, the python regained its senses and reacted very quickly. It escaped the hole very quickly and before Ye Zifeng¡¯s dagger could stab downwards, it quickly turned its head around and tried to take a bite at Ye Zifeng.


    The python opened its mouth. If it wanted, it could swallow Ye Zifeng whole right now.


    ¡°Watch out brother Zifeng!¡± Ye Xueyi kept an eye on Ye Zifeng as she gathered her qi. Compared with beating the python, her brother¡¯s life was more important.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled. He threw his dagger towards the wall. With swift movements, he pulled onto the thread that was attached to his dagger and flew off the python¡¯s back, dodging its attack.


    Seeing that its attack had failed, the python started to fret a little. It saw that Ye Xueyi wasn¡¯t moving at all so it ignored her to follow Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Hehe¡­.I¡¯ve been waiting for you to follow up!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s arms lit up and death qi gathered around him. Along with his lightning qi, the giant qi monster appeared from his palms.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, this is¡­¡­¡± Ye Xueyi was shocked. She was different from Liu Bingqian. This was the first time that she had seen the qi monster. It was normal for her to react this way.


    This was the first time that Ye Zifeng had consciously summoned the giant qi monster. He was a bit shocked himself.


    ¡°It seems that if I get stronger and feed you some more qi then you¡¯ll grow bigger too huh.¡±


    If someone saw this scary looking monstere out of Ye Zifeng¡¯s palms, they would definitely try to cut Ye Zifeng¡¯s arms off immediately.


    When the qi monster appeared, its deste, tyrannical, and murderous aura filled the entire cave. When it saw the python, it looked as if it had found its prey. It immediately jumped out of Ye Zifeng¡¯s palms and flew towards the python with its mouth open.


    The poor python was charging at Ye Zifeng with great speed and could not stop in time. It was swallowed by the qi monster.


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t understand what was happening and stared at the scene in front of her.


    A chewing sound echoed throughout the cave.


    After a while, the qi monster dissipated into the air as if it never existed.


    The giant python appeared again with wounds all over its body. It¡¯s body looked like it was rotting as well.


    The energy that the qi monster sucked out of the python transferred over to Ye Zifeng!


    Unlike before, this time Ye Zifeng can feel the energy entering his body. He can feel the qi cycling throughout his body. He felt as if his qi had been replenished as if he had eaten a Qi Nurturing Pill.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Whenever the qi monster sucks the energy out of someone, it gives a portion of it to me.¡±


    This was great news to him. If he can replenish his qi this way, then he won¡¯t need to use qi replenishing pills like the Qi Nurturing Pill anymore.


    The python¡¯s body became twisted as it started to twitch like a fish out of water. It was in a lot of pain. It looked at Ye Zifeng and started to retreat.


    ¡°Old chap, don¡¯t me me for being so ruthless. You started it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng ran his thumb across his throat telling the python that he was going to behead it.


    Behind the giant python, a brilliant light shined.

 Chapter 169 – Just as I thought!

    Right when Ye Zifeng was doing his beheading motion, Ye Xueyi finished gathering her qi.


    The defenseless python was struck by Ye Xueyi and gaping hole appeared. Blood sttered in the air and dyed the walls red.


    ¡°No way¡­¡­I actually beat a 9th stagemon rank demonic beast?¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked at her own hands in amazement.


    Actually, all she did wasnd the final blow. Ye Zifeng had done everything else.


    However, Ye Zifeng won¡¯t argue with her and smiled.


    ¡°Yeah. Xueyi, congrattions! You¡¯re in the 9th stage of qi refining now. It isn¡¯t weird that you can kill this giant python with one strike! This is your true strength!¡±


    ¡°True strength¡­.¡± Ye Xueyi muttered the two words over and over again while smiling.


    She knew that it was all because of Ye Zifeng¡¯s profound tier golden marrow pill that she was able to increase her strength so quickly.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng! It¡¯s all thanks to you. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you!¡± Her eyes lit up and wholeheartedly thanked Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°We¡¯re family! It¡¯s normal for me to help you out. You don¡¯t have to be polite!¡±


    ¡°I¡­.Okay! I got it!¡± Ye Xueyi smiled in joy.


    Just a few months ago, when Ye Zifeng was still trash, he had received quite a bit of help from Ye Xueyi. Every time he tried to thank her, she would say the same thing to him.


    And now, the roles were reversed. It was his turn to help his little sister!


    Ye Zifeng smiled and walked over to the giant python.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. What are you doing. Be careful. That python shouldn¡¯t be dead yet.¡±


    After receiving an attack from both of them, the python was almost dead.


    ¡°I know. Go rest over there. I want to try something.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and gathered his qi around his arms again.


    He wanted to summon the qi monster again. He wanted to see if it could absorb anymore of the python¡¯s energy.


    However, this time, only half of the qi monster formed before dissipating.


    Ye Zifeng raised his brow, ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­.. Howe it only works sometimes.¡±


    When fighting, the most important thing isn¡¯t how strong one can be but how consistent one¡¯s strength can be.


    If Ye Zifeng can¡¯t summon the qi monster at a crucial moment, then it will be very bad.


    He thought about the times when the qi monster appeared. It came out either when he was severely injured or when he ate some pills and his qi was replenished.


    The first method is no good. He can¡¯t get himself severely injured every battle in order to summon the qi monster. As for the second method¡­..


    An idea suddenly appeared in Ye Zifeng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Hm. How about I replenish my qi with a Qi Nurturing Pill.¡±


    He retrieved a qi nurturing pill from his interspatial ring and immediately swallowed it.


    An abundant amount of qi entered Ye Zifeng¡¯s body from the pill.


    He took a deep breath and tried to summon the qi monster again.


    ¡°Just as I thought!¡±


    After he absorbed the qi from the Qi Nurturing Pill, he had enough qi to summon the qi monster again.


    After that the qi monster looked at the giant python. It saw that its skin was tearing apart and that it was rotting already so it became uninterested in it. It stood on Ye Zifeng¡¯s palms without moving at all.


    ¡°Little guy. So you¡¯re picky too huh¡­¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head.


    After a while, the qi monster dissipated into the air again.


    ¡°Whatever. Well now that I know that I can summon the qi monster by using one Qi Nurturing Pill and that it canst around the time it takes half an incense to burn.¡±


    The qi monster likes to absorb stuff so Ye Zifeng thought that it would be appropriate to feed it Qi Nurturing Pills and he was right.


    However, other than alchemists like Ye Zifeng, who would be so wasteful and let the qi monster eat Qi Nurturing Pills like dog food.


    Even though the Qi Nurturing Pill wasn¡¯t something of high quality, its cost will add up over time.


    Ye Xueyi was sitting there and felt a bit bored so she started asking some questions.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. What is that evil qi monster? I¡¯ve never seen anyone use a move like that before!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled back, ¡°Actually. I don¡¯t really know what it is. Maybe I¡¯ll find out when I break through into the Martial Disciple realm.¡±


    Ye Xueyi nodded, ¡°En. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before you do so! I remember that when you fought with Wang Lin, you were still in the 2nd stage of qi refining. I¡¯ve only raised by one stage since then and you¡¯ve already raised by five! With your speed, reaching the Martial Disciple realm should be very easy!¡±


    Within a month, her brother had gone through a dramatic change. It left her in awe.


    ¡°Okay. let¡¯s not talk about this. Let me go get the python¡¯s gall and I¡¯ll bring you out.¡±


    ¡°Really? Okay!¡±


    When Ye Xueyi heard that they were finally leaving the cave, she became very happy.


    However, when she thought about rejoining the others again she sighed. She wanted to be alone with her brother for a little longer.


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng quickly finished off the python and cleaned its corpse out. He retrieved the valuable parts and threw it into his interspatial ring.


    He then looked at the corpse in surprise, ¡°Wow. This demonic beast actually formed a monster core already!¡±


    A monster core is the power source for any beast with intelligence. It would be used by people to forge weapons and sometimes as ingredients for alchemy.


    Ye Zifeng condensed hismon tier me to illuminate the area. He found monster core shining brightly inside the python¡¯s corpse and dug it out.


    He smiled at the little crystal and put it directly into his robe.


    After doing that, he looked towards the direction to the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°Xueyi, it¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When they entered the cave, one was in the 6th stage of qi refining while the other was in the 8th stage of qi refining.


    Now, one was in the 7th stage while the other was in the 9th stage. They were feeling very happy when they left.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, at first I was worried for our group because we only have ten people andcked someone in the 9th stage of qi refining. But now, I feel like we can make it to the end.¡±


    Ye Xueyi walked out with a confident look.


    ¡°Then how do you think the other team members would react to this?¡± Ye Zifeng chuckled and asked.


    ¡°They¡­..hehe¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi thought about it and giggled. She wanted to see the expression on their faces after they hear the news.


    The two of them walked together and chatted. They were more confident inpleting tomorrow¡¯s mission.


    Now they also have someone in the 9th stage of qi refining in their group. It made things a lot easier.


    Suddenly, Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned serious. He took out a spirit paper from his robes and looked down at it.


    ¡°Eh. Brother Zifeng. What¡¯s wrong. Why did you suddenly stop talking?¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked back at Ye Zifeng. At that time, Ye Zifeng had put the paper away already.


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I needed to do something. Xueyi, go back first. I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, is something wrong? I cane help you too¡­¡­¡± Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t know what was going on but wanted to help out.


    ¡°Be good and go back.¡± Ye Zifeng gave her a stern look and replied as if he wasmanding her. His voice turned cold as well.


    Ye Xueyi wanted to use this chance to have a good chat with her brother and be closer to him.


    However, not only did she not get closer to him, he had to go away and do something without telling her what it is.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­..¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Zifeng shouted.


    Ye Xueyi turned around and pouted, ¡°Then¡­. Fine! I¡¯ll go!¡±


    She walked a few steps and then turned around to looked at Ye Zifeng. After seeing that Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t her to stay, she continued to walk without looking back again.

 Chapter 170 – Top secret report!

    When Ye Xueyi finally left the vicinity, Ye Zifeng took that piece of spirit paper out again and looked at it. Using his blood, he wrote down a few words. He then set the paper on fire.


    A few momentster, the shrubs near where Ye Zifeng was standing started to shake. From it, an azure clothed male peaked out and looked around. Only when he made sure that no one was around did he finally appear.


    The male was none other than Liu Yige.


    Before the missions started, Ye Zifeng had given Liu Yige a stack of spirit papers and had him force himself into another team as a spy. Liu Yige would report back to him if there were any noteworthy news.


    This was why Liu Yige came over looking for Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng frowned and then looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to report back using the spirit papers? It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t meet so we can avoid any unnecessary suspicions.¡±


    Liu Yigeughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ste at night already. Everyone in the Xiao n is already fast asleep. I took this chance toe over. No one will know.¡±


    Liu Yige couldn¡¯t join the Wang n¡¯s team so he had to join up with the Xiao n.


    ¡°Alright¡­.What¡¯s so urgent that made youe look for me. Did something happen in the Xiao n¡¯s team?¡± Ye Zifeng stared at Liu Yige and asked.


    Liu Yige nodded and replied, ¡°The Xiao n was unable toplete the first mission today. They have decided to team up with the Rong n and do the second mission together.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Well that¡¯s not abnormal. It¡¯s a good idea for two weak teams to ally with each other to finish up missions and overtake stronger teams. It¡¯s not a bad idea at all.¡±


    And¡­ Did they decide on what mission they want to do?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to know that for? You¡¯re talking like you can do something about it.¡± Liu Yige looked at Ye Zifeng with a look of disdain. It was the look that he usually gave Ye Zifeng before he got beaten up.


    But when he looked into Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes, he immediately shrank back and did not dare to question him.


    ¡°Just say it. I don¡¯t have time to y around with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­..¡± Liu Yige bitterly smiled, ¡°From what I know, they¡¯re going to hunt the 1st stage spirit rank zing Eagle.


    ¡°First stage spirit rank?¡±


    Some ideas ran through Ye Zifeng¡¯s mind and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°And¡­.Where are they supposedly finding it?¡±


    Liu Yige rubbed his chin and then smiled, ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I came over. It¡¯ll be hard to say things clearly over the spirit papers.


    Liu Yige chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s precisely the reason why I personally came over. It¡¯s better to exin it in person than to exin it over the spirit paper.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled back.


    Every team had a map of the entire valley. Liu Yige could¡¯ve told Ye Zifeng where it was and he would¡¯ve known immediately.


    Ye Zifeng had talked with the Wang brothers about the topography of the Scarlet Blood Valley for two entire days. He can¡¯t be more familiar with this ce.


    ¡°But, since you came over, why don¡¯t you draw it out for me.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and retrieved a spirit paper from his interspatial ring.


    Liu Yige was shocked, ¡°Wow young master Ye is so extravagant! A piece of spirit paper costs a whole gold coin and you¡¯re using it like it¡¯s worth nothing.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then go grab a stick and draw it on the floor.¡± Ye Zifeng stared at him and started to put the paper away.


    ¡°I want. I want it. Of course I want to use it.¡± Liu Yige cried and quickly took the paper from his hands. It would be embarrassing if he had to draw on the dirt by using a stick.


    While talking, he started to draw on the paper.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the regions but¡­.. The Xiao n team¡¯s region is right here, in this area¡­¡­ and the Rong n team¡¯s region is over there¡­..¡±


    ¡°It looks like you guys aren¡¯t that far away from here. It can be considered neighboring regions¡±


    Ye Zifeng had thought about this. If they weren¡¯t so close, then Liu Yige wouldn¡¯t have been able toe over so quickly.


    After talking about the big picture, he pointed at the area on the map in between the region of the two teams.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll be hunting the zing Eagle here.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°The Overhanging Wind Cliff huh. Definitely a ce where flying type beasts reside.¡±


    ¡°How did you know this is the Overhanging Wind Cliff when i didn¡¯t say anything yet?¡± Liu Yige¡¯s jaw dropped in shock.


    Ye Zifeng just smiled and didn¡¯t exin anything.


    ¡°Okay. I got it. Tomorrow morning, at the Overhanging Wind Valley, the Xiao n and Rong n will team up to hunt a zing Eagle right?¡±


    Liu Yige nodded quickly to confirm.


    ¡°But then again. What¡¯s the point of asking all this? With your group¡¯s strength, you can¡¯t possibly do anything at all.¡± Liu Yige knew that Ye Zifeng¡¯s group only has ten people. They¡¯re alsocking someone in the 9th stage of qi refining as well.


    They can barely keep themselves safe. Why would he care about other people¡¯s business?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Liu Yige didn¡¯t mind and then smiled again, ¡°How about I tell you about the team members of the two teams as well.¡±


    After Ye Zifeng nodded, he continued, ¡°In the Xiao n, only three people are considered strong. One is in the seventh stage of qi refining, the other in the eighth stage while thest one is in the 9th stage. As for the others, they¡¯re not much.¡±


    ¡°How about the Rong n¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng asked.


    ¡°The Rong n is just like you guys. Their strongest member is in the 8th stage of qi refining.¡±


    Ye Zifeng raised his brows and thought about something. He took a deep breath afterwards.


    ¡°Then¡­..¡± Liu Yige smiled, ¡°ording to our agreement, as long as I act as a spy for you, then the problem from before¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything about what happenedst time. I won¡¯t tell the Liu n¡¯s n master. You can stay in the Liu n.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and patted Liu Yige¡¯s back.


    ¡°Great!¡± Liu Yige smiled happily. As long as he can stay in the Liu n, it doesn¡¯t matter if he offended the Xiao n or the Rong n. This was the reason why he was helping Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Okay. I know what the situation is like now. You should go back first. They might suspect something if you¡¯re gone for too long.¡± Ye Zifeng pointed towards the direction where Liu Yige came from, signaling for him to leave.


    It¡¯s good that he got some information but he doesn¡¯t want to be exposed. If Liu Yige gets exposed, then he will have toe up with new ns.


    Liu Yige thought the same as well. Even though everyone in the Xiao n is asleep, they might wake up to go pee or something. If by some chance someone sees that he was missing, that would be a big problem for him.


    ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯m leaving first. Oh yeah. One more thing. Your body reeks of snake blood. Go clean it off or something. The smell is really strong.¡± Liu Yige sniffed around and said.


    ¡°Snake blood?¡± Ye Zifeng was startled and then retrieved the giant python¡¯s monster core from his robe.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably talking about this right?¡±


    ¡°What is that? It¡¯s bright and clear. It¡¯s looks pretty neat.¡± Liu Yige had never seen a monster core before and was surprised.


    ¡°This is a monster core¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng nonchntly answered.


    ¡°Monster core? Oh. A snake¡¯s monster core¡­..¡± Liu Yige looked at it in awe. Suddenly, he looked up at Ye Zifeng with a shocked expression.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    He and the Xiao n had been looking for the giant python for entire day. It seems like the python ran over to Ye Zifeng¡¯s region and was killed by him.


    It was a good thing that Liu Yige wasn¡¯t someone from the Xiao n and didn¡¯t care much about the results of the missions. If Xiao Mu found out about this, then he would definitely flip.


    Liu Yige immediately started talking again, ¡°Did you know that the Xiao n¡¯s first mission was the kill the giant python?!¡±


    Now he understood why he was so sensitive to the smell from the crystal. He had been looking for this thing the entire day.


    ¡°Oh? Now that¡¯s interesting¡­..¡± Ye Zifengughed. He didn¡¯t think that something like this would happen.


    From the looks of it, the demonic beast was lured over by the profound tier golden marrow pills. Since Ye Zifeng was carrying five profound tier golden marrow pills, he easily lured the giant python over.


    ¡°You call this interesting? If anyone from the Xiao n finds out, they will definitely fight you for it!¡± Liu Yige couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the people from the Xiao n. They were unlucky that the giant python had been in by Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Bute to think of it, your team only has ten people. It probably took a lot to kill that python¡­.¡±


    Liu Yige gasped and looked at Ye Zifeng with respect in his eyes.

 Chapter 171 – Battle on two fronts

    ¡°To be exact, just two people. Not ten.¡±


    ¡°Two people? Are you kidding¡­..¡± When Liu Yige heard this, his face paled and his mouth started to twitch.


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°RIght. Of course I was kidding. Did you actually believe me?¡±


    ¡°Shit. You scared the heck out of me. I knew that it was impossible. But¡­. You¡¯re always able to do things out of people¡¯s expectations¡­..If yourbat strength is also like that, then what are other qi refining stage disciplespared to you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste time here. You should leave. If the circumstances change, you can contact me through the spirit papers.¡±


    Liu Yige chuckled and then nodded, ¡°I got it.¡±


    Saying that, Liu Yige hesitated and then stuck his hand out, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m kind of running low on spirit papers. Since you¡¯re so rich, how about you give me a few more sheets?¡±


    ¡°I gave you twenty three sheets already and you still have the nerve to say that you¡¯re running low? What did you use them on?¡±


    Liu Yige was startled. Ye Zifeng spent money like dirt and yet he was so calctive.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Right. I just remembered. You¡¯re right. I do have quite a bit left. I left the rest of it in my new interspatial ring. How forgetful of me.¡±


    Liu Yige forced a smile.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ll contact you if anything changes.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have any face to stay anymore and left immediately.


    Ye Zifeng started to walk back to his team as well. On the way, he thought about the ns for tomorrow.


    Under the starry skies, a lone man walked slowly.


    When he returned, he found that all his team members had set up tents by theke and were asleep only.


    Only Ye Xueyi sat outside her tent waiting.


    When she saw Ye Zifeng return, a joyous expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°Brother Zi¡­..¡±


    She was about to call out to him before she stopped herself. The joyous expression on her face disappeared as she turned around and crawled into her tent.


    Ye Zifeng softlyughed and walked towards his sister¡¯s tent. He then opened it up.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng! You¡­. What are you doing? To suddenly walk into a young maiden¡¯s tent!¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s expression changed drastically. Her heartbeat increased as she stared at her brother.


    To be under the same tent as a man in the middle of the wilderness¡­..it made Ye Xueyi feel a special type of way¡­.especially when the man she was with is the brother Zifeng that she has had some feelings for.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°What maiden¡­. You¡¯re my sister. Aren¡¯t you the one that would always barge into my room whenever I would get injured back in the days?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zifeng call her his sister woke her up from her fantasy. He was right. They were siblings.


    ¡°Me barging into your room and youing in here is apletely different story¡­.¡±


    Ye Xueyi wanted to exin how it was different but her mind was a mess right now. She didn¡¯t know what to do so she became angry.


    ¡°Alright. Xueyi. Don¡¯t be angry. I came to talk about some things with you¡­.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to talk about? Why don¡¯t we talk tomorrow. I¡¯m feel kind of sleepy.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. What do you mean sleepy? You look as wide awake as one can be! She was basically trying to kick him out!


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t try to beat around the bush either, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m probably not going to participate in the mission tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Xueyi wanted to kick her brother out and calm down a bit but when she heard this, she became shocked!


    ¡°What? No way. We both broke through today and was going to show off together tomorrow. Why aren¡¯t youing?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Since you¡¯re in the 9th stage of qi refining already, as long as you do your best, the mission tomorrow won¡¯t be much of a problem. I have something else that I have to do.¡±


    ¡°But¡­.I don¡¯t have any experience. If I don¡¯t have your instructions, I definitely won¡¯t be able to do it¡­.¡± Ye Xueyi saw that her brother¡¯s serious expression and started to fret.


    ¡°Be more confident. Xueyi, did not forget that you were the one who always protect me? Now, you can be the same as before. Protect everyone else.¡±


    ¡°But, I¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi was startled.


    ¡°Here. I¡¯ll give you some spirit papers. If you need anything, write it on the paper and burn it. I¡¯ll get the message immediately.¡±


    Ye Zifeng retrieved a small stack of spirit paper from his interspatial ring and gave it to Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    Ye Xueyi casually grabbed a piece of spirit paper and looked at it. She was shocked. Why did Ye Zifeng have so many of these things?


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what are you going to do? Why can¡¯t we do the mission together tomorrow?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°I¡¯m going to say hi to some old friends tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing these words, Ye Xueyi couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious.


    However, her brother had changed so much in the past month and have done many weird dones. She was already used to it and didn¡¯t ask him about it.


    ¡°Well¡­. Since brother Zifeng says so¡­.then¡­.okay¡­.¡±


    Ye Xueyi mumbled to herself and then looked up at him, ¡°But¡­.Using the spirit paper tomunicate is too slow. If I really do start fighting, how would I have time to write things on this spirit paper?¡±


    ¡°Then you can scout the area and check out what the beast is like. Tell me about it and I¡¯lle up with a n for you guys¡­.¡± Ye Zifeng replied.


    ¡°This¡­.It¡¯s tooplicated. I¡¯ll feel better if you¡¯re there.¡± Ye Xueyi found that Ye Zifeng made a lot of sense but still tried to convince him to stay.


    Ye Zifeng helplessly smiled and shook his head. As the leader and the core of the team, he should be there to bring up the morale of the team.


    Right now, Xueyi isn¡¯t mentally prepared for the task.


    If he force her to lead the team, then something might really go wrong. Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡°Fine¡­.I¡¯ll give you an insurance. I can guarantee that your lives. If there are any problems, it¡¯ll be taken care of immediately. It won¡¯t trouble you at all.¡±


    While saying that, Ye Zifeng revealed a sly smile.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this insurance?¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s expression was filled with anticipation.


    ¡°If you want to know, then close your eye and put your palms out onto my palms.¡±


    Thoughts ran through Ye Xueyi¡¯s head again, ¡°No way. Brother Zifeng. What are you trying to do to me?¡±


    If the person in front of her wasn¡¯t Ye ZIfeng, then she would have immediately kicked him out. Putting their palms together¡­.. That¡¯s a basic duo cultivation method!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can take advantage of anyone but I won¡¯t take advantage of my sister.¡±


    Ye Zifeng showed a reassuring smile. Ye Xueyi nodded and sat down. She then lifted her hands up and gently moved her palms towards his palms. Her face started to feel hotter and hotter and she wasn¡¯t able to think straight. After a while, she still didn¡¯t put her palms on his palms.


    ¡°What are you doing? Stop dawdling!¡±


    Ye Zifeng was feeling a bit impatient. He forcefully put her hands onto his palm, ¡°Listen to my incantation and follow it. Listen to every word and remember it. Okay?¡±


    Ye Xueyi was startled and then quickly nodded, ¡°Okay. Okay.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter if her brother was forcing her to duo cultivate or not. Right now, she didn¡¯t have the ability to resist anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°With heaven and earth as core, the world unites as one. Spirits guard the four directions¡­¡­¡±


    When chanting soul incantations, inattentiveness can cause one to be swallowed by one¡¯s own inner demons.


    That was why Ye Zifeng was concentrating so hard.


    During the heavenly n gathering, Ye Zifeng had given his sister a Soul Binding Pill and a little strand of Elder Shen¡¯s soul spirit was still linger in her body.


    Right now, it was the time to make use of this strand of soul spirit.


    After a while, a strand of cold energy flowed out of Ye Xueyi and floated around.


    Elder Shen was suddenly awoken from his sleep. He was startled. This was because there was an unfamiliar divine sense inside of his head. It clearly didn¡¯t belong to Ye Zifeng.

 Chapter 172 – Determination to achieve

    Ye Zifeng calmed himself down and sent a strand of his soul¡¯s divine sense towards Elder Shen as well.


    When Elder Shen felt Ye Zifeng¡¯s divine sense enter his head, he started to yell immediately.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. What the hell are you doing in the middle of the night?!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Who¡¯s voice is this!¡± Ye Xueyi couldn¡¯t help but yell out after hearing this voice.


    Anyone who hears a stranger¡¯s voice in their own head would definitely react like this.


    She was startled for a bit and then looked at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. What is going on?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking about who I am? I should be the one asking you who you are!¡± Elder Shen was feeling a bit pissed off after Ye Zifeng broke him off from a good dream.


    But when he became more sober, a thought came into his mind, ¡°You called him brother Zifeng before¡­. Are you his sister Ye Xueyi?¡±


    Ye Xueyi felt that the voice was very familiar and was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s me. And are you¡­¡­from the tone of your voice¡­.could you be the sect¡¯s¡­¡­the sect¡¯s Elder Shen?¡±


    The two of them both gasped. They were both in shock.


    Ye Xueyi never would have thought that the usually high and mighty Elder Shen would have this kind of rtionship with her brother Ye Zifeng where they canmunicate with each other like this¡­..From the way they talked, it sounded as if they were old friends.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°And now, you two know each other.¡±


    ¡°Know your head!¡±


    Elder Shen was very angry as he started to yell at Ye Zifeng.


    This sort of exchange was normal between them so Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t pay much mind to his yelling.


    When Elder Shen finally remembered that Ye Xueyi was there, he stopped yelling and cleared his throat, ¡°Okay Ye Zifeng. Tell me what¡¯s going on. What is the point of all this.¡±


    He was feeling a little pissed that Ye Zifeng told someone else their secret. But right now, he can¡¯t interfere with the missions so he had to wait untilter on to teach Ye Zifeng a lesson.


    ¡°Actually, Zifeng is trying to remind you about something. I¡¯m not the only one who binded your soul spirit. My sister Xueyi also has a piece of your soul spirit.¡±


    ¡°Say what!?¡± Ye Xueyi and Elder Shen both yelled out at the same time. Elder Shen yelled out in anger while Ye Xueyi yelled out in surprise.


    ¡°Sooo¡­. You don¡¯t have to worry about me as I can take care of my own life but my sister¡¯s life¡­. Well at least for the duration of this mission, I¡¯ll have to trouble Elder Shen.¡±


    When asking for something, Ye Zifeng won¡¯t act arrogant and overbearing. That was because if the other person refuses, then he would have wasted his efforts.


    ¡°You!¡± This was the first time that Ye Zifeng had asked him to do something in this degree of seriousness.


    If he helped Ye Zifeng, he would lose face in front of the other elders. If he doesn¡¯t, then Ye ZIfeng might never talk to him again. If Ye Zifeng identally dies without him knowing, he will lose a quite a bit of his own cultivation base.


    Listening to Ye Zifeng¡¯s tone, it seems like his sister was in the same situation as he was. If something happens to her, then his cultivation base will suffer as well!


    It didn¡¯t matter if Ye Zifeng was lying. It was better to be safe.


    He could only me himself for trying to mess with Ye Zifeng and Ye Xueyi during the heavenly n gathering.


    ¡°Fine¡­.I¡¯ll give you face and help your sister out. If there are any problems during battle, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to Elder Shen.¡± Ye ZIfeng smiled and cut of his connection with Elder Shen because he knew that there were some things that Elder Shen want to tell Ye Xueyi privately to make her keep this whole thing a secret.


    Elder Shen is a very crafty person. He can definitely con the inexperienced Ye Xueyi with his words and make her keep this exchange a secret.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Xueyi finally reopened her eyes, her face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. What is going on? This is unbelievable! How did you cling onto Elder Shen, someone who is at the peak of the Martial Practitioner realm?!¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t matter right now. You¡¯ll understandter on.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you probably won¡¯t tell meter on anyways¡­.¡± Ye Xueyi pouted.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Alright. Stop acting like that. I¡¯m doing this for your safety. Remember, if anything goes wrong, just chant the incantation that I taught you and have Elder Shen help you. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Alright. Having a Martial Practitioner expert backing me up makes me feel much better¡± Ye Xueyi giggled.


    ¡°Okay. Now go sleep. Tell everyone about the ns tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded to her and then got up to leave.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Ye Xueyi hesitated and then called out.


    ¡°The tent was given to me by the people from the Qin n. Now that they¡¯re asleep, they can¡¯t give you one¡­..How about you sleep¡­sleep¡­..¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s face was burning hot. She couldn¡¯t even finish thest sentence.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I shouldn¡¯t be barging in here? Howe your attitude changed so quickly. You¡¯re even letting me sleep here!¡± Ye Zifengughed and teased her.


    ¡°I¡­..¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Didn¡¯t we sleep together when we were little? There¡¯s no problem here¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s mind was scrambling as she tried to find a good reason to make Ye Zifeng stay.


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t try to think too much. Get a good night¡¯s sleep. I¡¯ll go and stay with that brat Shi Chen¡­..¡±


    Even though she tried her hardest, she couldn¡¯t keep her brother in here and felt disappointed.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± She sighed and watched as Ye Zifeng left her tent.


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t trying to do anything. She feels a lot safer and better with her brother around her so she wanted him to stay¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Coincidentally, when Ye Zifeng left Ye Xueyi¡¯s tent, Shi Chen woke up and came out of his tent.


    ¡°Ay. Big brother Zifeng, where did you go today?¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t expect to see Shi Chen here. He smiled at him and then replied, ¡°I walked around and familiarized myself with the area.¡±


    Seeing how Ye Zifeng was not really paying attention to him, Shi Chen changed the topic, ¡°Oh right. It¡¯s reallyte now and you don¡¯t have a tent. How about youe sleep in mine?¡±


    ¡°No need. Thank you though. I¡¯ll sleep on top of the trees tonight.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shi Chen was stunned. Then he realized what Ye Zifeng meant and started to yell,


    ¡°Surnamed Ye! Are you telling me that you¡¯d rather sleep on a tree than with me?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t go sleep on top of a tree. Instead, he left the region that they were in.


    Telling Xueyi that he was going to sleep with Shi Chen was just an excuse for him to leave.


    Since the Xiao n and the Rong n were teaming up to fight against the zing Eagle tomorrow, as an old friend, he has to give them a surprise.


    Thus, he had to go and make some preparations.


    ¡°Hmmmm¡­. ording to Liu Yige, the Liu n and the Rong n¡¯s territory should be just ahead¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked around and confirmed his location


    He had long thought up of a n already. When he arrived, he took out some materials from his interspatial ring and started to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    The zing sun rose up into the clear and boundless sky.


    In the morning, the people from the Xiao n¡¯s team and the people from the Rong n¡¯s team all met up.


    ¡°Young master Xiao, you¡¯re looking better after resting for the day!¡±


    The second young master of the Rong n was called Rong Fan. Even though his parents gave him such a schrly name, he was an idiot. During the heavenly n gathering, he wanted to challenge and provoke Ye Zifeng. But in the end, he was literally used as a stepping stone and became theughing stock of the entirepetition.


    And right now, he was speaking words that were not meant to be spoken. This was because his words sounded as if he was poking fun of the Xiao n for not being able to capture the giant python yesterday. He clearly doesn¡¯t know his way with words.


    ¡°You¡­..¡±


    Xiao Mu frowned. He didn¡¯t think much of someone as stupid as Rong Fan. He saw Rong Fan as a puppet who can help him reap benefits.


    ¡°Young master Rong isn¡¯t looking that bad either. Could it be that you have some sort of n for today¡¯s mission?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­..¡± Rong Fanughed and rubbed his nose, ¡°Young master Xiao, I sent someone to scout around in the morning and have already found the nest of the zing Eagle!¡±


    ¡°What? Are you sure?!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Mu was shocked and looked at his brother¡¯s behind him.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of the zing Eagle. They were afraid of not being able to find the zing Eagle. Yesterday, they missed out on the giant python and were feeling angry.


    ¡°Yes I¡¯m sure. Young master Xiao. By cooperating, we will definitely seed this time!¡±

 Chapter 173 – The Fox Exploits the Tiger’s Might!

    The Overhanging Wind Cliff. The zing Eagle¡¯s dwellings.


    The mountain path that the two groups walked on is very steep with many twists and turns. In order to reach the zing Eagle¡¯s nest, they must go through this path.


    One the way, Rong Fan was very happy. For second generation nobles like him, they loved having absolute strength.


    Now that his group had teamed up with the Xiao n team, this made him look forward to the hunt this time. He was feeling confident.


    ¡°We¡¯re still not there? I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±


    Xiao Mu on the other hand was feeling a little uneasy.


    ¡°Little Mu, you haven¡¯t said a word since the beginning. Is something bothering you?¡± Xiao Mu¡¯s older brother, Xiao Ying looked worriedly at him. He couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    Even though Xiao Ying was in the 9th stage of qi refining, he was all brawn and no brain. When ites to decision making, he would always ask Xiao Mu for advice.


    ¡°Big bro, I feel like something¡¯s wrong. That Rong Fan is pretty stupid and his underlings aren¡¯t much better either. How can they find the zing Eagle¡¯s nest so quickly?¡±


    ¡°This¡­Maybe you¡¯re underestimating their abilities.¡± Xiao Ying smiled. He felt that his little brother was being a bit too sensitive.


    ¡°I hope that¡¯s that case.¡± Xiao Mu sighed, ¡°I really want to finish up this second mission quickly and teach Ye Zifeng a lesson during the third mission!¡±


    In the group of people that tried to bully Ye Zifeng, Xiao Mu is the only one that haven¡¯t received Ye Zifeng¡¯s divine punishment. He doesn¡¯t know how scary Ye Zifeng can be and is still trying to get revenge.


    Liu Yige saw the look on Xiao Mu¡¯s face and thought about himself. He couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth.


    ¡°I suggest that you don¡¯t do what¡¯s unnecessary.¡±


    Xiao Mu was startled when he heard this. He turned around and stared at Liu Yige.


    ¡°Heh¡­..I was wondering who that was. So it¡¯s someone from the Liu n huh.¡±


    The Xiao n was on good terms with the Liu n, but after the Liu n allied themselves with the Ye n, they started to be distant from each other. They both chose to stand on different sides.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put me in the same category as you. I want to teach Ye Zifeng a lesson, what are you going to do about it? Are you going to stop me by yourself?¡± Xiao Mu coldly snorted.


    ¡°Right. Everyone in the team is associated with the Xiao n. You¡¯re the only outsider amongst us. You¡¯re lucky that you were able to even join us and yet you¡¯re trying to talk back to brother Mu?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Originally, Liu Yige thought that he was the only one that hated Ye Zifeng with all his guys. But right now, he was looking at things in another perspective. He realized that there were quite a few people who have feuds with Ye Zifeng.


    How is Ye Zifeng still alive after offending so many people?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe then that¡¯s fine with us too. Your share of the rewards will be split amongst us. That¡¯s better for us.¡± Xiao Muughed.


    ¡°Hmph. You want to use words to incite me? I want to see how arrogant you¡¯ll beter. I want to see what kind of strength you have to back up these words.¡±


    Liu Yige was pissed. He decided to follow along to watch the show. It didn¡¯t matter if Ye Zifeng came or not. He¡¯ll write down everything on the spirit paper and send more reports to Ye Zifeng.


    While the group was walking, they came across two low level beasts. When the two beasts saw the vicious and fierce look in the eyes of the Xiao n members, they ran away.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we there yet? Did we go the wrong way?¡± Rong Fan muttered and looked around.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I should be asking you! Aren¡¯t you the one that told us that someone in your group found the zing Eagle¡¯s nest?¡±


    Rong Fan hesitated and didn¡¯t know how to exin himself, ¡°I¡­..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­.. You were ying around with us?¡± Xiao Mu shot a cold re at Rong Fan.


    He didn¡¯t like Rong Fan in the first ce. And now, Rong Fan brought them to this random ce without any signs of the zing Eagle. He was feeling pissed.


    In addition, everyone in the Xiao n team looked for the giant python yesterday and couldn¡¯t even see its shadow once. Now, they had been following this stupid Rong Fan kid since early morning and could not find anything either. They basically wasted their second day!


    Even though Rong Fan was stupid, it didn¡¯t mean that he was someone who backs down easily.


    ¡°The person that I sent is my trusted aid. He definitely won¡¯t lie to me. He really did find the zing Eagle¡¯s nest. It¡¯s not far from here!¡±


    Xiao Mu spoke with words that were as cold as ice, ¡°If your trusted aid didn¡¯t lie to you, then are you lying to us?¡±


    The two teams didn¡¯t even find the zing Eagle yet but they¡¯re already fighting with each other.


    While listening to the two fight, Liu Yige felt something in his robes. He stealthily took out a spirit paper and nced at it. His expression froze as his jaws dropped.


    On the spirit paper were the words: ¡°How¡¯s the argument between the Xiao n and the Rong n?¡±


    Liu Yige¡¯s face twitched as he stared at the paper.


    What does he mean? Could it be that the argument between the two ns were instigated by Ye Zifeng?


    His heart shuddered. Hold on. That means Ye Zifeng wants to get involved!


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad thing. He can help me teach that Xiao Mu a lesson.¡±


    Liu Yige thought about the events that transpired before and how Xiao Mu and hisckeys embarrassed him. Right now, he didn¡¯t hate Ye Zifeng anymore. If he did, he would be hating Ye Zifeng for noting earlier.


    ¡°But¡­. How did he know that they¡¯re arguing right now? Unless he¡¯s already¡­¡­.¡±


    Liu Yige looked around and tried to find Ye Zifeng. He can feel Ye Zifeng¡¯s gaze in the shadows, watching everything that was going on.


    ¡°Alright. Stop arguing. How can we fight the zing Eagle together if we keep this up?¡±


    Xiao Ying was the strongest person in between the two groups. Everyone respected him and listened to his words.


    Xiao Ying then paused for a bit before continuing, ¡°If a demonic beast has enough intelligence, they can hide their nest. Maybe this zing Eagle know how to hide its nest?¡±


    He had to offer an exnation to calm everyone down.


    ¡°Then what can we do¡­¡­ If this zing Eagle really does know how to hide its nest¡­..which one of us is able to see through it?¡± Xiao Mu rubbed his chins. He had aplicated expression on his face.


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Everyone else looked at each other.


    At this time, Liu Yige looked at the spirit paper again. His eyes widened in shock as he started to memorize the contents.


    He put the spirit paper back into his robe and took a deep breath. He cleared his throat and spoke.


    ¡°If no one has any ideas. Then why don¡¯t I give it a try?¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    Xiao Mu let out a cold snort and stared at Liu Yige.


    It would be more believable if it was Ye Zifeng saying these words. After all, Ye Zifeng is someone who can aplish things out of everyone¡¯s expectation. But Liu Yige? Who the hell does he think he is?


    Even Xiao Ying who was in the 9th stage of qi refining could not do anything. Yet, this Liu Yige was trying to do something?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t trust you, but on what basis should we believe you?¡±


    ¡°On the basis that my words are facts!¡± Liu Yige had Ye Zifeng¡¯s instructions and was very confident. He was like a fox who¡¯s exploiting a tiger¡¯s might.¡±


    (TL: Pretty interesting read lol http://.theepochtimes/n3/365064-chinese-idioms-a-fox-exploits-a-tigers-might-%E7%8B%90%E5%81%87%E8%99%8E%E5%A8%81/)


    ¡°Facts? That¡¯s a interesting way to put it. I¡¯d like to see what kind of facts you¡¯re talking about.¡± Xiao Muughed with a look filled with disdain.


    ¡°Then listen up. From you position, walk ten step towards west. Then 7 steps towards north¡­..¡±


    Xiao Mu bursted out inughter, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do as you say. Ten steps towards west and then seven steps towards north. What¡¯s next? Do you still want me to walk?¡±


    ¡°Then four or five more steps towards west.¡± Liu Yige forgot whether it was four or five steps so he told Xiao Mu to walk four or five.


    When he said that, everyone else bursted intoughter.


    ¡°Young master Xiao. This guy doesn¡¯t even know what he¡¯s talking about and yet you¡¯re following his instructions!


    Xiao Muughed harder and harder, ¡°Some people won¡¯t shed a single drop of tear until they see the coffin. I¡¯ll use this chance to teach him a lesson.:


    ¡°Then¡­ How about you take a look to the ride. Tell me. What do you see?


    Liu Yige was feeling a little down after beingughed at. He didn¡¯t know whether Ye Zifeng¡¯s words were true or not.


    Xiao Muughed and looked up to the right.


    Suddenly, his expression froze. His face paled. He was extremely shocked at what he saw.

 Chapter 174 – Borrowing power to triumph over others.

    ¡°Young master Xiao. What happened? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    A few Xiao n members looked at each other in confusion. What was Xiao Mu doing?


    ¡°Motherfucker. Am I seeing things? All of youe over here!¡± Xiao Mu looked over at Liu Yige and then called everyone over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on.¡± Even Rong Fan¡¯s expression changed and ran over to where Xiao Mu was. Everyone looked at where Xiao Mu was pointing.


    Clouds made of me surrounded the area. Mist filled the air. This was the zing Eagle¡¯s nest!


    Howe they couldn¡¯t find it before?


    ¡°That¡¯s really strange!¡±


    Everyone was in a daze as they looked back at Liu Yige. After all, the person who guided Xiao Mu was none other than Liu Yige.


    When did someone as insignificant as Liu Yige be so capable?


    Liu Yige was usually looked down upon by others. He didn¡¯t have a lot of say in the Liu n either. Thus, when he saw the expression on these people¡¯s faces, he became very happy and proud. Unknowingly, he started to feel grateful towards Ye Zifeng.


    This feeling was great!


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know but I¡¯ve learned the Illusion Breaking Technique before. I can easily see through these things that normal people can¡¯t see.¡± Liu Yigeughed loudly with a proud expression.


    Even though it was Ye Zifeng who told him everything, Liu Yige imed all the credit.


    ¡°Illusion Breaking Technique? What the hell is that? You¡¯re making things up aren¡¯t you.¡± Someone sneered at him and wanted to ridicule him.


    This illusion breaking technique was something that Liu Yige randomly made up. This wording ¡°Illusion Breaking Technique¡± was not in any martial arts manual that existed.


    However, Xiao Mu looked at them and shook his head, signaling for them to shut up.


    ¡°Shut your mouths.¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Xiao Mu looked over at Liu Yige and sighed. He then spoke with a respectful tone, ¡°There are many fantastic oddities in the world. I have seen the power of your Illusion Breaking Technique with my own eyes. I believe you.¡±


    He then paused for a bit before continuing, ¡°Since this is the zing Eagle¡¯s nest, it must be dangerous to charge in head on. I hope that brother Liu can use his Illusion Breaking Technique and help us find a suitable path to traverse.¡±


    ÌÃÌõÄÏô¼ÒÉÙÒ¯£¬´Ë¿ÌΪÁËʤÀû£¬ÒѾ­²»ÔñÊֶΣ¬¾ÍËãÀ­ÏÂÁ³Æ¤È¥ÇóÈË£¬Ò²²»ÊDz»¿ÉÒÔµÄÁË¡£ËûËùÏëÒª´ï³ÉµÄ£¬¾ÍÊǾ¡¿ì½øÈëµ½µÚÈýÈÎÎñµÄ»·½ÚÖÐÈ¥£¬ÕâÑùÒ»À´£¬Ëû¾Í¿ÉÒԺúõØÅ°Ò»»ØÒ¶×Ó·æ¡£


    As a high and mighty young master of the Xiao n, he was willing to lower himself in order toplete the mission. However, what Xiao Mu really want was to proceed to the third mission as quickly as possible where he can teach Ye Zifeng a good lesson.


    On the other side, Liu Yige who had been following Ye Zifeng¡¯s instructions the entire time didn¡¯t think that Liu Yige would actually lower himself and ask for help.


    ¡°This¡­. How about I look for a suitable path while we walk¡­That way, I can see things more clearly.¡± Liu Yige squinted his eyes and pretended to think about things.


    What the hell does he mean by find a suitable path while we walk?


    Everyone stood there and stared at Liu Yige.


    Liu Yige didn¡¯t have a choice. He¡¯s relying on Ye Zifeng to help him out. If he doesn¡¯t buy time for Ye Zifeng to write a response then he¡¯ll get exposed.


    ¡°Alr¡­¡­Alright. We¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s start walking.¡± Xiao Mu forced a smile. It sounded unreasonable but he didn¡¯t have a choice but toply.


    Thus, the two groups followed their respective leaders and walked towards the nest.


    ¡°This ce is way too hot. As expected of the zing Eagle¡¯s nest.¡±


    ¡°Damn. What are we going to doter. We haven¡¯t even seen the zing Eagle and yet it¡¯s so hot already. For those who engage in closebat with the zing Eagle, won¡¯t they be burnt alive?¡±


    ¡°Why are you guys even talking about this. We haven¡¯t even seen the zing Eagle¡¯s shadow yet!¡±


    Rong Fan was in a bad mood because he couldn¡¯t find the exact location of the nest so he took it out on his group members.


    ¡°Hehe. Everyone follow me. I¡¯ve already seen through the terrain of this nest!¡± Liu Yige yelled out loudly.


    After reading Ye Zifeng¡¯s message, Liu Yige immediately opened his mouth.


    When everyone was feeling despair, Liu Yige¡¯s words gave them hope. This was because if it wasn¡¯t for him, they would not have found the nest at all. They would have wasted their time again.


    ¡°The solution lies within the underground water source here. For it to not evaporate under such high temperature shows that there is clearly a spirit vein under the ground. We should follow the water source and move forward!¡±


    ¡°Yige. It seems like I¡¯ve made an error in judging you before. As expected of someone from the Liu n! Your knowledge is extraordinary!¡±


    Xiao Muughed loudly and was feeling very proud of himself. It was rare for someone as capable as Ye Zifeng to be helping him. He was feeling very happy.


    Everyone else was startled. They didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s follow young master Liu!¡±


    Xiao Mu raised his foot and kicked everyone¡¯s butt. It seems like Liu Yige¡¯s status had risen in his heart.


    Rong Fan¡¯s brothers watched the entire scene unfold and then looked at Rong Fan, ¡°Second young master, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll follow them too. We can¡¯t be left behind!¡± Rong Fan was startled and then started to move.


    Even though Rong Fan and Xiao Mu disliked each other, it doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t work together. After all, they both have a single goal that motivates them: Ye Zifeng.¡±


    After they walked for awhile, Liu Yige suddenly stopped, ¡°Sorry. I need to take a little break.¡±


    Liu Yige told them that he needed to go pee and went into a corner. When he saw that no one was looking, he took out a sheet of spirit paper out.


    He loved this feeling of borrowing power and suppressing others. It felt really good.


    He looked at the spirit paper and then sighed with regret. If he didn¡¯t oppose but rather followed Ye Zifeng, that would have been the most intelligent decision that he would have made.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m good. Everyone follow me.¡±


    A whileter, Liu Yige once again suggested to take a break again, using the excuse that he drank too much water the night before.


    This cycle kept on repeating itself.


    ¡°Are you done yet? How much pee do you have?¡± Rong Fan was irritated and yelled out.


    Everyone else felt the same way but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Liu Yige basically stole their role in the whole thing. It made it look like Rong Fan was freeloading off everything. Rong Fan felt pissed just thinking about this.


    Xiao Mu¡¯s expression turned ugly, ¡°No one told you to follow us. You can leave whenever you want. You guys won¡¯t be of much use anyways.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Rong Fan rolled up his sleeves and shot a cold re at Xiao Mu.


    Looking at Rong Fan¡¯s improper behavior, Xiao Mu showed even more disdain towards him, ¡°I said that you won¡¯t be that useful anyways. Am I not wrong? Your job was to find the nest, but you guys failed. Twenty of you can¡¯t evenpare to one brother Liu at all. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed at all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for you to say. You didn¡¯t find anything either. And what¡¯s with that brother Liu bullshit. Weren¡¯t you the one that wanted to embarrass him before?¡±


    Xiao Mu was trying to hold back his anger.


    ¡°Alright now. Both of you guys give me some face and stop arguing.¡±


    Xiao Ying sighed. He was the only one in the 9th stage of qi refining here which meant that his words hard the highest amount of authority.


    Seeing that even Xiao Ying became involved, the two of them immediately stopped arguing.


    Although the two sides momentarily calmed down, the bond between the two teams have been broken. It¡¯ll be hard for them to work together when fighting the zing Eagle.


    At the same time, Liu Yige finished reading the instructions from Ye Zifeng and smiled.


    ¡°Actually. Truth to be told, we¡¯re very close to the zing Eagle already. However, I can¡¯t lead you guys anymore.¡±


    ¡°What? Howe you can¡¯t lead us anymore?¡± Xiao Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he stared at Liu Yige.


    ¡°No means no. I¡¯m already at my limit. You guys need to find the nest yourselves¡­..but¡­..¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Xiao Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He was feeling very anxious. If they don¡¯t find the zing Eagle, then the team¡¯s morale will drop significantly.


    Not only will the unity between the two teams break apart for real, but both team¡¯s morale will reach an all time low! Neither team were able to kill a single beast that was required forpleting the missions as of yet.


    ¡°Spit it out! Stop beating around the bush!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­The Xiao n team and Rong n team need to split up for this to work. This is the fastest way.¡±

 Chapter 175 – Reading the opponent like a book.

    Splitting up was the best decision that they can make.


    There was already some tension between the two teams and if things kept going the way it was, their alliance was going to fall apart sooner orter.


    ¡°What do you guys think?¡±


    Xiao Ying turned around and asked everyone else.


    ¡°It makes sense. Aren¡¯t we just looking for the right path? It¡¯s faster if we split up.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. This ce is too damn hot. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer. Let¡¯s just go with the fastest method.¡±


    ¡°Young master Liu is right. Let¡¯s split up.¡±


    Some people didn¡¯t say anything but they were fanning themselves with their hands. Their face was bright red and beads of sweat rolled down their faces.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that there were tension between the two groups. The heat here made them very ufortable and pissed them off.


    ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll follow young master Liu¡¯s suggestion. We¡¯ll split up and look for the path. Young master Rong, how do you feel about it?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Now you¡¯re asking me? Do you even put us in your eyes? You¡¯re trying to ask for my input after basically finish up your discussions. We don¡¯t need you to tell us anything. We¡¯ll move by ourselves¡­..¡± Rong Fan cursed in an unhappy tone.


    Xiao Ying coldly snorted. He was in the 9th stage of qi refining. He can be considered one of the most outstanding characters of the younger generation. People like Rong Fan were an eyesore.


    He wanted to talk nicely with Rong Fan but Rong Fan actually yelled back at him. He was feeling pissed.


    ¡°Then do as you wish. We¡¯ll all split up and find the path. Then we can all leave.¡±


    It was way too hot and everyone was covered in sweat.


    Thus, when Liu Yige suggested that they all split up, no one disagreed.


    A whileter, the two groups split up to search for the right path out.


    The groups continued to split up. People who were originally fine with each other suddenly disliked the other due to small problems.


    And the one who was behind all of this was Ye Zifeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Just like that, the two groups split up into smaller groups of two or three people. The strength of each group became weaker and weaker.


    Liu Yige watched as everyone dispersed and gasped. When he saw that no one was looking at him, he slipped away and reached into his robe for a spirit paper.


    Suddenly.


    ¡°I knew it. There was something weird going on!¡± A familiar voice called out behind Liu Yige.


    Liu Yige was shook as he jerked his hand out of his robe and turned around.


    It was Xiao Mu!


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    Xiao Mu chuckled and then stared at Liu Yige, ¡°Actually, I felt that something was wrong in the beginning. You¡¯re a nobody in the Liu n. How could you have learned some Illusion Breaking Technique? Also, after bringing us here, you want us to split up. You¡¯re trying to split us up aren¡¯t you. I¡¯m not as stupid as that Rong Fan. If you want to hide things from me, then at least be on that Ye Zifeng¡¯s level!¡±


    ¡°I am surprised. I¡¯m surprised that that person guessed your actions correctly.¡±


    Liu Yige bitterlyughed and had a pitying look in his eyes.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Mu was confused.


    ¡°It seems like he was right. With your personality, you won¡¯t expose me in front of everyone. You¡¯ll onlye find me after everything.¡±


    Liu Yige sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe him at first. But now that you¡¯re here looking for me, I really¡­..am impressed.¡±


    ¡°Him? Who are you talking about? Who¡¯s that person?¡± Xiao Mu¡¯s expression changed and didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    With Xiao Mu¡¯s cultivation level, he was not scared of Liu Yige at all. However, it sounds like there was someone else behind him pulling the strings.


    Knowing this, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move against Liu Yige. His confidence immediately disappeared. Right now, he even felt as if he had to run away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to be so tense. You aren¡¯t his target.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Mu¡¯s eyes widened and then turned around. There was nobody behind him¡­¡­. He was alone with Liu Yige right now.


    Xiao Mu immediately turned around and tried to run away. However, an invisible wall blocked his path and he could not move at all. He tried to yell out but there was no response.


    Everything happened so suddenly. Xiao Mu was at a loss for words. He stood there like a wooden doll.


    ¡°How is this happening? It was all good just a few moments ago.¡± Xiao Mu¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. You can get out. With you strength, you can¡¯t break out of his formation.¡±


    Xiao Mu¡¯s entire body felt limp, ¡°When did¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Since the beginning. You¡¯ve already entered his formation the moment you stepped foot in here¡­..¡± Liu Yige chuckled.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Zifeng went tot the zing Eagle¡¯s nestst night and scout around. He found that it was impossible toy down a formation without the zing Eagle noticing so he had to change his ns.


    Thus, he casted an illusion and hid the entrance of the nest from others and set up a formation somewhere else. He used Liu Yige to lure everyone here.


    They were inside the formation the moment that they stepped in.


    They followed Liu Yige around and walked deeper into the formation. Now, they were dancing in the palms of Ye Zifeng¡¯s hands.


    When everyone scattered, Ye Zifeng was finally able to utilize the full strength of the formation.


    ¡°Well¡­. Let me tell you everything.¡±


    Liu Yige exined everything to Xiao Mu and caused him to tremble in fear.


    ¡°No way. Ye Zifeng knows how to set up formation? He¡¯s only twenty years old!¡±


    \To set up formations, one must understand the aura of the heavens and the earth. Thus, formation masters tend to be very old. It was rare for someone to be on before the age of thirty, let alone at the age of twenty!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that either. All I know is that if I follow him, I will prosper.¡±


    ¡°Surnamed Liu! Are you not afraid of offending both the Xiao and Rong n!?¡± Xiao Mu cursed and wanted to apply some mental pressure.


    Liu Yige sighed and threw a piece of spirit paper towards Xiao Mu.


    ¡°Look at it for yourself.¡±


    Xiao Mu was startled. When he read the contents of the paper, his expression changed immediately.


    All his thoughts and moves were read by Ye Zifeng. Even his threats were clearly written on the Spirit Paper.


    To offend the Xiao n or offend Ye Zifeng?


    The answer to that question was very clear.


    ¡°No¡­.Impossible. It¡¯s not possible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xiao Mu gathered his qi and continuously attacked the invisible wall.


    ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t waste your strength. Even if you get out, you won¡¯t be able to do anything¡­.¡± Liu Yige sighed.


    ¡°What do you mean? Exin it to me!¡±


    At this moment, he understood what was happening. He understood why a nobody like Liu Yige was able to do something like this. It was as if he was a different person. So Ye Zifeng was the mastermind behind everything.


    Suddenly, he felt regret¡­. After splitting up, they had divided their strength which gave Ye Zifeng a chance to attack¡­..


    What he couldn¡¯t hear was the sound of his friends begging for help. It was all blocked off by the invisible wall.


    Xiao Mu couldn¡¯t hear it, but he could imagine it.


    Suddenly, he seem to remembered something and felt a lot better.


    ¡°I do admit that this Ye Zifeng was able to divide our strength. However, he can¡¯t really beat us. He¡¯s too weak to beat us! My big bro is in the 9th stage of qi refining. Ye Zifeng definitely can¡¯t beat him!¡±

 Chapter 176 – Thanks for everything

    To Xiao Mu, his big brother was his biggest hope right now.


    He knew that Ye Zifeng had used a mysterious formation technique to separate all of them so he can attack each of them one by one/


    However, his brother will definitely be fine. The Xiao n will get thestugh!


    ¡­¡­


    In another area, Xiao Ying stared at the person in front of him.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! It¡¯s you!¡± His expression changed immediately.


    Xiao Ying had seen Ye Zifeng before during the heavenly n gathering. After watching Ye Zifeng take first ce, Xiao Ying had wanted to challenge Ye Zifeng to a fight. He didn¡¯t think that this day woulde so soon.


    No matter how slow or stupid he is, he can tell that Ye Zifeng came without good intentions.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Ye Zifeng smirked.


    ¡°Of course! I know all about the grievances between you and Xiao Mu!¡± Xiao Ying snorted.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Ying didn¡¯t know what was going on, Xiao Ying would have immediately attacked Ye Zifeng and taught him a lesson in stead of his brother.


    ¡°Ohh. So that¡¯s how it is.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Xiao Mu¡¯s older brother huh¡­..An expert in the qi refining realm. Not bad. You¡¯re in the 9th stage already. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know anything and yet you¡¯re trying to take us on?¡± Xiao Ying¡¯s eyes widened when Ye Zifeng asked for his name.


    One should know that Xiao Ying¡¯s name is widespread throughout the entire Leizhou City as one of the strongest in the younger generation. There aren¡¯t many qi refining stage disciples that would dare look down on him.


    But now, Ye Zifeng acted as if a 9th stage qi refining realm disciple was nothing to him. The smile on his face¡­.. It was a real smile¡­¡­It made Xiao Ying feel a little uneasy.


    ¡°Why does that matter? I can do whatever I want. The sect doesn¡¯t have any rules regarding this matter either.¡± Ye Zifeng was as calm as water when he replied.


    Ye Zifeng was basically challenging Xiao Ying¡¯s prestige!


    ¡°Good. Good! I want to see where this confidence ising from!¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to waste time talking with Ye Zifeng anymore. He unsheathed his spirit tier sword and charged towards Ye Zifeng with all his strength.


    The sword shined brilliantly as it shed through the air. A sword beam containing arge amount of qi flew towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Good move.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and stood there.


    When the sword beam reached Ye Zifeng, it was stopped as if there was an invisible wall in front of it.


    ¡°This¡­..¡±


    Xiao Ying expression turned extremely ugly, ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    He quickly charged towards Ye Zifeng and touched the invisible wall. It was only then that he realized how terrifying Ye Zifeng was.


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°You¡¯re trapped in the formation and actually want to attack someone outside? Don¡¯t waste your energy.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked as if he was standing there casually but there was actually a formation between the two of them.


    Xiao Ying suddenly calmed down and smiled, ¡°Then what are you trying to do? Yeah sure. You can hide outside. How are you going to beat me like that?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed out loud.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xiao Ying felt annoyed. Qi condensed in his hands as he struck against the wall.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing because your little brother Xiao Mu is probably thinking of the same thing. In his eyes, I¡¯m definitely not your opponent. As long as you¡¯re here, the Xiao n won¡¯t fall.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Exactly! I don¡¯t know how you set this formation up but let me tell you this. In front of absolute power, your tricks are futile! You don¡¯t even have the qualifications to fight me!¡±


    ¡°What if I do?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and stared at Xiao Ying.


    He then retrieved a crystal like object from his robe and waved it in front of Xiao Ying.


    Xiao Ying was startled, ¡°What is that? Ye Zifeng. What are you trying to say?¡±


    Ye Zifeng sighed, ¡°Let me remind you then¡­. This is a snake¡¯s monster core¡­..¡± Xiao Ying really is slow. If it was a normal person, they would have recognized what it was immediately.


    ¡°Monster core?¡± Xiao Ying was confused. After thinking about it, his body shook, ¡°This¡­ Could it be¡­.the monster core from the giant python? Where did you get this?¡±


    ¡°Where did I get it? I ripped it out of the python after killing it. What. Do you think I picked it up on the floor or something?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I have the qualifications now?¡±


    ¡°You¡­..Good.¡± Xiao Ying snorted as the qi in his hand dissipated.


    After all, with the monster core in Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand, Xiao Ying had toply with him.


    If Ye Zifeng gets pissed, he can take the monster core and run. If that happens, where will Xiao Ying find another python monster core?


    ¡°Just say what you want!¡± Xiao Ying was slowly being sucked into Ye Zifeng¡¯s schemes.


    ¡°Not much. All I wanted to do was greet you guys.¡±


    Xiao Ying was startled. How can someone¡¯s face be so thick? Just here to greet us? Who the hell greets people by trapping them in a formation?


    ¡°Let me tell you about the situation outside. Between the Xiao and Rong n, everyone under the seventh stage of qi refining have been taken care of already. There are less than nine people left between you guys.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­Good. Good. GOOD!¡± Xiao Ying gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the invisible wall was there and that the monster core was in Ye Zifeng¡¯s hands, he would have killed Ye Zifeng already. Right now, he really wanted to take his shoes off and throw it at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng sighed again, ¡°The Rong n¡¯s second young master is an idiot and you¡¯re not far off. At least Xiao Mu has a little bit of brain.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Xiao Ying yelled out. Originally, he wanted to ally with Ye Zifeng to fight the Wang n.


    However, who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would do something like this.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    His rxed fists suddenly clenched up again.


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong? You guys are basically like a mob of people. Only weak and stupid people like to stick together and lick each other¡¯s wounds. If you have the ability, then why don¡¯t you rely on yourself?¡±


    ¡°Preposterous!!¡± Xiao Ying was so angry that he couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore.


    He roared and fiercely punched the wall.


    *Bang*


    The wall did not budge but sparks flew all over the ce.


    Ye Zifeng continued, ¡°I heard that your Xiao n loves to hug the legs of other big ns and have always lived beneath them as dogs. Looking at what you guys are doing, it seems like these rumors are true.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was trying to rile him up even more. Xiao Ying was already pissed due to the how hot it was and now Ye Zifeng was adding oil to the fire.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. You¡¯re looking to die!¡±


    He unleashed more and more sword beams all aimed towards the wall.


    From what he can see, this invisible wall is Ye Zifeng¡¯s trump card. As long as he can break it, it¡¯ll be easy for him to teach Ye Zifeng a lesson.


    ¡°Not bad. Not bad. Your qi is not bad at all!¡±


    Ye Zifeng watched as Xiao Ying madly attacked the invisible wall and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    If it was any other qi refining stage disciple, they would have turned around and ran in the face of Xiao Ying.


    ¡°Well then. This qi absorbing formation is being pretty useful right now.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed as the formation continuously absorbed Xiao Ying¡¯s qi. He was feeling ecstatic!

 Chapter 177 – Retreat.

    Xiao Ying¡¯s eyes turned red. Punch after punch. Strike after strike. He furiously attacked the invisible wall.


    It seems likemYe Zifeng didn¡¯t n on fighting Xiao Ying face to face at all.


    It¡¯s not that Ye Zifeng can¡¯t win but there was no need to waste his energy on someone like Xiao Ying.


    Fighting against someone in the 9th stage of qi refining will use up a lot of energy and isn¡¯t easy at all. It wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°Great. There¡¯s plenty of qi now. I guess that it¡¯s finally time.¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked up and smiled.


    Everything was nned by Ye Zifeng sincest night. He had another purpose for absorbing the qi from his opponent.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally time? What do you mean?¡± Xiao Ying stared at Ye Zifeng in confusion.


    ¡°Well¡­. Thanks to you guys, the true path to the zing Eagle¡¯s nest has finally appeared.¡±


    ¡°What?! What do you mean?¡± Xiao Ying felt his entire body go limp.


    Ye Zifeng was able to find the entrance to the zing Eagle¡¯s nest butcked the strength the open the true path. After borrowing the qi from the Xiao and Rong n members, he was finally able to open the path.


    ¡°The answer lies in the Qi absorbing formation. Every time you used your qi to attack, the formation will absorb a part of it and allow me to use it. So¡­.I should be saying thanks. Without all of you, I would not have been able to open the true path to the zing Eagle¡¯s nest.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that we¡¯ve been doing work for you this entire time?¡± Xiao Ying forced a smile on his face.


    ¡°Well¡­ If you want to see it that way¡­. Yes.¡±


    Ye Zifeng cupped his hands and bowed towards Xiao Ying. He respected Xiao Ying for being able to keep hisposure after learning about everything.


    Xiao Ying sighed. He felt as if the blood in his entire body was flowing backwards. His head felt numb.


    When he heard about Ye Zifeng from Xiao Mu, he med Xiao Mu for being too weak. But now, he finally understood everything. It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Mu was weak but that Ye Zifeng was too strong.


    However, no matter how strong the opponent is, he won¡¯t hold back his burning desire to fight against them.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, I am going to skin you alive right now!¡±


    ¡°Then break the formation ande over.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and nonchntly replied.


    ¡°You!¡± If Xiao Ying continues to attack the formation, then all of his qi will get sucked away.


    To Xiao Ying, he¡¯d rather die than help Ye Zifeng. His fist stopped in mid air. He wants to try and break the formation but he doesn¡¯t want to get his qi sucked away. All he could do was angrily stare at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Now now. Calm down. I believe we cane to an agreement.¡± Ye Zifeng spoke out of nowhere.


    Xiao Ying thought that Ye Zifeng was trying to piss him off even more and was prepared for it. However, contrary to his expectations, Ye Zifeng wanted to make a deal.


    He cleared his throat and looked at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°What do you want? Just say it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng revealed a slick smile, ¡°It¡¯s simple. I want you to use your identity as the leader to make everyone from the Xiao n leave by using their life saving medallion.¡±


    Xiao Ying gasped. He was startled for a while before returning back to his senses.


    ¡°Bullshit! Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Your so call deal is just asking me to get my underlings to leave?¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°Young master Xiao, don¡¯t be so impatient. I¡¯m not done talking yet. I¡¯ll give you the giant python¡¯s monster core in return. I¡¯ll even personally give it to you.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    Hearing that Ye Zifeng was willing to personally give him the monster core, Xiao Ying started to think.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it. This thing isn¡¯t that useful to me anyways. It also takes up room in my interspatial ring. I might as well smash it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t Don¡¯t Dont¡­.. Please don¡¯t! About giving me the monster core¡­. Are you serious? You won¡¯t go back on your word?¡± Xiao Ying¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can make a blood oath. If you want to more insurance, I can sign a blood contract with you.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled brightly.


    A strange smile then appeared on his face, ¡°Think about it. The more people there are, the less reward you get. If you can kick them all out, you can get 3x the rewards by yourself. Isn¡¯t that much better?¡±


    ¡°Three times the reward¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t wrong¡­.. But even if Xiao Ying gets 3x the reward, he can¡¯tpare to the 6x reward the Ye Zifeng¡¯s group gets.


    ¡°I¡­..I¡­..¡±


    Xiao Ying¡¯s expression sank. He was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll try it. But we¡¯re signing a blood contract as insurance.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll give you the monster core and you get your people to leave.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the blood contract waspleted.


    ¡°I can do what you want me to do, but, I can¡¯t guarantee that they will listen to me.¡± He looked at Ye Zifeng and forced a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself. At least, in the Xiao n, your voice has some authority to it.¡± Ye Zifeng nodded at Xiao Ying.


    Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t trying to ttering him. For a low level family like the Xiao n, to have someone in the younger generation reach the 9th stage of qi refining is considered very good already.


    He was the hope of the entire Xiao n. He will take over as the head of the n sooner orter so naturally, the younger generation of the Xiao n will listen to him.


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t forget about your part of the deal. You have to give me the monster core.¡± Xiao Ying stared at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng nodded.


    ¡°Of course¡­..¡±


    With Ye Zifeng¡¯s help, Xiao Ying¡¯s voice passed through the formation and resounded throughout the entire area.


    ¡°Everyone in the Xiao n. As the young master of the Xiao n, Imand you to use your life saving medallion !¡±


    ¡­¡­


    All of the Xiao n members felt as if lightning had struck their body.


    Their one and only hope¡­¡­


    ¡°No¡­¡­No way¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Mu was standing in front of Liu Yige when the voice entered his ears. He thought that he was hallucinating.


    ¡°It seems like your ray of hope can¡¯t do anything either.¡±


    Liu Yige heard this and his admiration for Ye Zifeng grew stronger. He didn¡¯t know how Ye Zifeng did this, but he knew that Ye Zifeng had seeded.


    At the same time, Xiao Ying voice sounded again.


    ¡°Anyone who disobeys will be punished by familyws. Do you all understand!¡±


    In this kind of situation, if everyone else was together, they can at least discuss it. But, they were all spread out and trapped in a formation. They don¡¯t know what was happening outside at all.


    When they felt that all hope was lost, Xiao Ying¡¯s words were like a light that guided them.


    But this light was guiding them down the wrong path. But Xiao Ying said that this was hismand.


    Compared to the mission, obeying Xiao Ying was much more important.


    Everyone in the Xiao n gritted their teeth as then use their qi to activate the life saving medallion.


    Rays of light appeared where the Xiao n members stood. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the Scarlet Blood Valley.


    ¡°Elder Shen, which group do you think used the life saving medallions first?¡±


    The elders were feeling bored as theyughed and asked.


    ¡°Stop bothering me. Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy?¡± Elder Shen frowned.


    ¡°Busy? Aren¡¯t you sleeping with your eyes closed?¡±


    The elders looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not bother with him. We can make bets. I bet that it¡¯s the Ye n¡¯s people!¡±


    One of the eldersughed, ¡°Elder Lin, really? What¡¯s there to bet? The Ye n only has ten people in total and they don¡¯t have anyone in the 9th stage of qi refining either. Who else can it be?¡±


    ¡°Look, they¡¯reing out.¡±


    Behind them, rays of white light appeared.

 Chapter 178 – Skillfully and Easily.

    Beams of white light appeared from the sky.


    A few elders joked around as they pointed towards the white light.


    ¡°One, two, three, so many people actually used their life saving medallion!¡­¡­ It seems the the people from the Ye n came across a demonic beast!¡± One of the white robe elders sighed.


    ¡°Right. But it makes sense. They don¡¯t have anyone in the 9th stage of qi refining and their teamck manpower. It¡¯s already not bad that they were able to survive until now.¡±


    However, when the light finally disappeared, the faces of all the elders turned stiff. Elder Lin and the others stared at the people in front of them. They were in shock!


    ¡°What? Xiao¡­.Xiao n¡­¡­Howe it¡¯s you guys?!¡±


    With two powerhouses in the fray, they might take each other out and a third party mighte out on top. Some elders believed that if the Liu n and Wang n took each other out, then the Xiao n would definitelye out on top.


    But right now, seventeen members of the Xiao n all used their life saving medallion at the same time!


    ¡°You. What happened? You guys have Xiao Ying. What happened in there?¡±


    ¡°We¡­..¡± Most of the Xiao n members were confused as well. They were told by Xiao Ying to leave so they don¡¯t know what was going on.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. The young master ordered us to use the life saving medallion. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.


    ¡°Useless! How can you guys leave without knowing what¡¯s going on? The Xiao n have wasted wasted effort in nurturing you bunch!¡±


    The Xiao n¡¯s n master cursed loudly. He had ced the utmost importance on this sect mission and personally came to watch.


    Thus, when such an embarrassing scene urred, he became extremely angry.


    ¡°n master please calm down. Young master Xiao Ying and second young master Xiao Mu are still in there. Our Xiao n still has hope.¡± One of the Xiao n housekeeper consoled the n master Xiao Mo.


    ¡°This¡­..Right.¡± Xiao Mo thought about it and calmed down again. Xiao Ying was still in there, they still have hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the valley.


    ¡°Alright Ye Zifeng. I¡¯ve already done what you asked for and ordered those trash to leave. Now give me the monster core.¡±


    Xiao Ying stared at Ye Zifeng with eyes filled with urgency.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not the type to go back on my words. Plus, I¡¯ve already signed a blood contract. I will definitely fulfill my end of the bargain.¡±


    Slowly, Ye Zifeng retrieved the crimson monster core from his robes. He looked at it before slowly extend his hand towards Xiao Ying.


    Xiao Ying started tough loudly. As long as he has the monster core, then even if he doesn¡¯tplete the other missions, he will still get three times the reward that he would have gotten!


    Ye Zifeng suddenly stopped and worrisome expression appeared on his face as if he was afraid of something.


    Xiao Ying¡¯s expressions changed immediately, ¡°Ye Zifeng! What kind of tricks are you trying to y? Give me the monster core!¡±


    Ye Zifeng awkwardlyughed, ¡°Wait¡­. The only reason why I¡¯m not being attacked right now is because of the formation in between us. If I go over, then won¡¯t my life be in danger?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Even though Ye Zifeng¡¯s words made sense, he had to give the monster core to Xiao Ying. If he doesn¡¯t then he will be disobeying the words of the blood contract.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually not much. I just want you to move back a few steps and use your qi to receive the monster core. How about that?¡± Ye Zifeng looked as calm as ever as he exined his proposal.


    ¡°Use my qi to receive the monster core? Heh¡­.. You really are cautious aren¡¯t you. Do you think that I¡¯m the type to sneak attack you?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m wasting time talking with you. Let¡¯s do as you say.¡± Xiao ying nodded and agreed.


    Not long after, a tiny portion of Xiao Ying¡¯s qi floated out of the formation and stopped in front of Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng tossed the monster core at the qi.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    When Xiao Ying received the monster core, his heart jumped in joy. He then carefully moved it back towards himself.


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng started tough out loud while watching Xiao Ying.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xiao Ying frowned.


    Seeing that Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t intend to respond, Xiao ying continued to bring the monster core to himself.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! You¡¯re too naive! Now that I have the monster core, I¡¯m not afraid of you anymore! Just sit and wait for your death! Anyone who tries to mess with the Xiao n will end up the same way! Dead!¡±


    Right when he was about to make his move¡­..


    A white light appeared on top of his head. A small ck hole appeared and started to suck him in.


    ¡°What¡­¡­ What is going on?¡± He had motionlessly stood there..


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Look under at the monster core. There¡¯s something stuck onto it.¡±


    Xiao Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked down and was shocked at what he saw.


    ¡°What?! This¡­.. This is a life saving medallion!¡±


    The lifesaving medallion¡­. It will activate when one¡¯s qi touches it¡­.


    This was the reason why Ye Zifeng suggested this way of exchange. He wanted Xiao Ying to use his qi to touch the life saving medallion!


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! You scoundrel!¡± Xiao Ying cursed! He wanted to get the monster core and then continue on with his missions. However, who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zifeng would stick the life saving medallion under the monster core!


    When he gets back, then how would he exin the reason as to why he used the life saving medallion?


    If he tells the truth, then he will be theughing stock of the entire Leizhou City.


    ¡°Checkmate.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled at him.


    Xiao Ying knew that it was toote for him to do anything now, ¡°Ye Zifeng. You used your life saving medallion on me¡­. But what are you going to do when you really run into trouble?!¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and took out a few more lifesaving medallions from his interspatial ring.


    ¡°This¡­.you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I have nine more¡­..¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Xiao Ying wouldn¡¯t have believed Ye Zifeng if he didn¡¯t see the nine medallions on the floor. Xiao Ying felt powerless.


    Ye Zifeng was able to beat Xiao Ying skillfully and easily while thetter couldn¡¯t do anything at all.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, why don¡¯t you fight me without using these tricks! I guarantee that I¡¯ll knock a few teeths out!¡± Xiao Ying saw that the light was about to teleport him away so he starting to yell and curse as much as he can.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even get close to me and you¡¯re trying to fight me? Also, I¡¯m trying to to save my energy. I have another battle to fightter on. Even though your cultivation is higher than mine, the difference between us is extremely vast!¡± Ye Zifeng retorted.


    ¡°Preposterous! Prepare to die!¡± Xiao Ying¡¯s entire body as if it was going out of control as it started to distort.


    Filled with rage, Xiao Ying used thest of his strength to try andnd an attack on Ye Zifeng. The amount of qi that he exert had gone over his limits and had caused his temples to ache. However, in order to kill Ye Zifeng, he was willing to do anything!


    This attack was so powerful that it actually created a hole in the formation. With quick speed, Xiao Ying quickly extended his hand towards Ye Zifeng¡¯s neck. Midway through, his arm stopped in midair.


    ¡°Noooooo!¡¯


    Starting from his fingers, his arm, his limbs, and then his entire body disappeared into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Young¡­.Young master Xiao?


    ¡°Xiao Ying? No way.¡±


    When Xiao Ying appeared outside at the entrance of the valley, no one could believe their eyes


    He was someone in the 9th stage of qi refining! He had the ability to fight a demonic beast by himself and even if he couldn¡¯t, he had the ability to run away. He definitely won¡¯t need to use the life saving medallion!


    Xiao Ying was in shock. He couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky and scream.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng! Just you wait!¡±

 Chapter 179 – To threaten and bribe

    One life saving medallion, one monster core and the materials to set up the formation.


    All that to kick everyone in the Xiao n out.


    Now this is a value y.


    Instead of having to worry about four teams, he only has to worry about three now.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Zifeng walked back to where Xiao Mu and Liu Yige was, Xiao Mu stared at him in shock, ¡°Ye Zifeng! What did you do?!¡±


    Liu Yige had an excited expression on his face, ¡°Young master Ye, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Liu Yige had changed his views on Ye Zifeng. He started to slowly respect him.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡±


    Liu Yigeughed loudly, gave Ye Zifeng a thumbs up and started to p.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, What are you talking about?¡±


    Xiao Mu clenched his fists. He had an expression of disbelief on his face. In his heart, he knew that his big brother would not lose. Ye Zifeng could not have possible beat someone in the 9th stage of qi refining. Impossible!


    ¡°You¡¯re actually asking me that? Didn¡¯t you not hear your brother¡¯smand before?¡± Ye Zifeng replied calmly.


    ¡°Well. Let me tell you this then. You¡¯re the only one left that¡¯s from the Xiao n. Even your big brother Xiao Ying used the life saving medallion to run back to the entrance of the valley.¡±


    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±


    However, he clearly heard his brother¡¯s voice before.


    He didn¡¯t really have any expectations for the others but he brother should have been able to survive.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then take a look at this. This is the tassel from your brother¡¯s sword. You can take a look and see if it¡¯s real.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and tossed the seven colored tassel over to Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu¡¯s face paled as he looked at the tassel.


    ¡°It really is big bro¡¯s¡­.. Could it be?¡± Xiao Mu didn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Zifeng nodded.


    ¡°Then why are you here chatting with me? Are you trying to get me to do something?¡±


    Xiao Mu isn¡¯t stupid. Ye Zifeng would not waste his time toe and have a nice chat. There must be a reason.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. When I, Ye Zifeng, want someone to do something for me, that someone has to be worth something. You, Xiao Mu, are worth nothing!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Xiao Mu had never been insulted like this before.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°So, if you want to use your life saving medallion right now, I won¡¯t stop you at all. But¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Xiao Mu was startled. It sounds like Ye Zifeng had a hidden meaning in his words.


    If Ye Zifeng was telling the truth, then the Xiao n must be really embarrassed after seeing so many of it¡¯s nsmen return to the entrance of the valley. If he goes back now, then his father Xiao Mo might beat him up!


    ¡°But¡­.If you are willing to be thest surviving member and regain some face for your n, then I, Ye Zifeng, will give you the opportunity to.¡±


    Ye Zifeng spoke with a calm demeanor.


    Xiao Mu thought about it. It seems like a torment to work with Ye Zifeng, but if he doesn¡¯t, then Ye Zifeng might beat him up and send him out.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree then¡­. Don¡¯t me me¡­..¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Xiao Mu wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He knew what the obvious choice was.


    ¡°Alright. What do you want me to do? As long as it¡¯s not too out of hand, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± Xiao Mu couldn¡¯t help it.


    Inside, he was clenching his fists. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he¡¯s doing this for his n, he really didn¡¯t want to work with Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s simple. I want to bring the Rong n¡¯s people to my side. I need both you and Yige to help me out.¡±


    With one word from Xiao Ying, most of the Xiao n members retreated. They aren¡¯t a threat anymore. As for the Rong n, the reason that Ye Zifeng haven¡¯t done anything to them yet is because he wants to make use of them.


    As long as he can get the Rong n on his side, he can deal with the Wang n. Well, at least he¡¯ll have the numbers advantage.


    ¡°Rong n?¡± Xiao Mu furiously shook his head, ¡°Nope. No can do. We don¡¯t have a good rtionship. It won¡¯t be any good.¡±


    Xiao Mu paused for a bit and then sized Ye Zifeng up, ¡°Come to think of it, how are you going to get people to listen to you with your low cultivation? Even if they don¡¯t have someone in the 9th stage of qi refining, they won¡¯t resign themselves willingly.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­..I¡¯m not just gonna go over and force them to listen to me. That¡¯s stupid. But what if I asked them as their savior? What do you think?¡±


    Xiao Mu was startled, ¡°Savior? How are you going to be that?¡±


    Ye Zifeng gave a mysterious smile, ¡°It¡¯s simple. You guys will stand right here and act ordingly. I need to hide for a bit¡­.¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Xiao Mu didn¡¯t even get to finish saying the first word before Ye Zifeng left the formation.


    Ye Zifeng slowly left Xiao Mu and Liu Yige¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°No way. He really did leave¡­.. I don¡¯t even know what he¡¯s trying to do. What does he mean by act ordingly? Is he not afraid of me telling the Rong n all this?¡±


    Liu Yige patted Xiao Mu¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Brother, calm down a bit. The strongest person in the Rong n is in the 8th stage of qi refining. Ye Zifeng isn¡¯t afraid at all. It doesn¡¯t matter if you tell the Rong n. All that means is that he¡¯ll have one less helper. But to you, there would be an unavoidable disaster.¡±


    When Liu Yige said ¡°Unavoidable disaster¡± Xiao Mu couldn¡¯t help but shiver and gulp.


    ¡°Oka¡­..Okay. I¡¯ll just have to listen to him¡­.¡± Xiao Mu bitterlyughed.


    Xiao Mu has heard about how Liu Yige had hated Ye Zifeng before.


    But now, it seems like Liu Yige had pledged himself to Ye Zifeng. Just what kind of dreadful method did Ye Zifeng use? Xiao Mu couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he thought about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a while ago, Ye Zifeng got rid of the formation encasing the entrance to the zing Eagle¡¯s nest. Actually he couldn¡¯t maintain it anymore due to ack of materials.


    The timing was just right.


    With this, the sealed space slowly opened up as the invisible walls disappeared.


    Rong Fanughed loudly, ¡°Motherfucker. Yes! I¡¯m finally out. What the hell happened?¡±


    One of the Rong n¡¯s housekeepers apologetically smiled, ¡°The young master is bound for good fortune after surviving this great disaster! This time, we will finish these missions and get first ce!¡±


    ¡°Old Su, you¡¯re right! But¡­ maybe not first ce. The Wang n¡¯s Wang Tianzhi is pretty strong¡­..! Eh, where did everyone from the Xiao n go? What happened to them?¡±


    Rong Fan finally noticed that something was wrong.


    ¡°Well¡­. The Xiao n¡¯s second young master and that Liu n brat is still there.¡± That housekeeper Su pointed at the two.


    Rong Fan looked at them, smiled and then nodded.


    Xiao Mu was startled and then turned to Liu Yige, ¡°No way, He didn¡¯t hear anything from before?¡±


    Liu Yige bitterlyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anything. The formation was set up by Ye Zifeng. Go and ask him.


    If Ye Zifeng was here, Xiao Mu would have definitely asked him. But now, he doesn¡¯t even know where he is.


    Rong Fan looked at the two of them and then started to look around.


    Suddenly, he started to shake as he pointed at something.


    ¡°Oh my god. Look! That¡¯s the path to the zing Eagle¡¯s nest!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Everyone thought he was kidding but looked up anyways. But contrary to their expectations, the path really did appear!


    This was the path that Ye Zifeng forcefully opened up by using the qi from the members of the Xiao n.


    Rong Fan was stoked, ¡°After fruitlessly searching, we actually came across this by sheer luck! Wait. I know. The Xiao n probably left the two of them here to try and hold us back. The rest of them probably entered already! It¡¯s too bad. I, Rong Fan, won¡¯t be tricked this easily! Quick, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let the Xiao n get the upperhand!¡±

 Chapter 180 – They have my protection!

    ¡°Go Go Go. Let¡¯s catch up to them!¡± Rong Fan called out.


    Under Rong Fan¡¯smand, everyone on the Rong n¡¯s team immediately moved towards the entrance.


    ¡°Hold on. Don¡¯t act blindly without thinking¡­.¡± Xiao Mu started to warn them.


    Rong Fan looked over at him with disdain in his eyes, ¡°Xiao Mu, don¡¯t think that you can hold me back just because your brother left you here!


    Rong Fan waved his hands and yelled out, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­.They¡¯re beyond redemption¡­..¡± Xiao Mu angrily snorted.


    It¡¯s true that he dislike Ye Zifeng but right now, he¡¯d rather watch this arrogant and despotic bunch of second generations burn and suffer in the hands of Ye Zifeng.


    Everything was now set in ce. Since Rong Fan was a dumb to begin with, he was easily tricked by Ye Zifeng.


    Even if Rong Fan does suspect something, he wouldn¡¯t believe that Ye Zifeng came to fight both the Rong n team and the Xiao n team with his one man army. Thus, he put two and two together and thought that it was the Xiao n who was behind everything.


    ¡°Those retards. They¡¯re just looking to die. Who cares about their life anyways.¡± Xiao Mu watched as Rong Fan and his group charged into the entrance.


    Liu Yige smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You don¡¯t have any abilities and yet you¡¯re trying to go against Ye Zifeng. Aren¡¯t you the retard that¡¯s looking to die?¡±


    When he said that, he thought about himself and the mistakes that he made in the past.


    Xiao Mu froze and looked at Liu Yige, ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s up to you on how you want to live your life. Think about it carefully. I¡¯m gonna go up and see what the situation¡¯s like.¡± Liu Yige turned around and followed the Rong n in.


    Originally, Liu Yige only helped Ye Zifeng because they had an agreement. But now, it seems like his feeling towards Ye Zifeng had changed.


    To Liu Yige, following Ye Zifeng around was pretty fun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dwelling of the zing Eagle.


    Clouds of fire burned as fog covered the entire region.


    ¡°Young master, this ce is so hot. We¡¯re gonna be burnt crisp!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s way too hot. I don¡¯t want to stay in this dumb ce.¡±


    They noticed the temperature change the second they entered the nest. In the beginning, it was still bearable. But now, it was getting a little too hot.


    Rong Fan was drenched with sweat as well. As a noble young master, his body had never been tempered in any way. There was no way that he can survive something like this. He wanted to pull out as well.


    Rong Fan turned around and looked at one of the people following him, ¡°Housekeeper Qin, in the younger generation, you have the highest cultivation at the 8th stage of qi refining. Why don¡¯t you decide on what we¡¯ll do? Should we continue or should we retreat?¡±


    Housekeeper Qin¡¯s full name is Qin Zhen. He became Rong Fan¡¯s servant when he was younger. He also entered the sect with Rong Fan. If Rong Fan had any questions, he would go to Qin Zhen first.


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Qin Zhen looked around and frowned, ¡°Young master, we haven¡¯t even been in here for a long time. If we leave now, won¡¯t you feel a little unsatisfied? Besides, if anything happens, we can always use the lifesaving medallion.¡±


    ¡°Life saving medallion?¡± Rong Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. He had be muddlehead.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Ipletely forgot about that little thing!¡±


    ¡°It might be hot right now but we have to endure it! When we kill that zing Eagle, it¡¯ll go back to normal! Let¡¯s get ourselves together. We can¡¯t let the Xiao n beat us!¡±¡¯ After being reminded of the medallion, Rong Fan became much more confident. He didn¡¯t have anything to fear anymore. Right now, he wants to act as fast as possible and beat the Xiao n.


    But little does he know, other than Xiao Mu, everyone in the Xiao n had used their life saving medallion already.


    The Rong n is basically looking to die by charging into the zing Eagle¡¯s nest.


    When the Rong n team got closer to the zing Eagle, a loud screeching sound resounded throughout the entire nest.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Rong Fanughed loudly.


    However, in a moment, he would quickly change his mind.


    Under the bright moon and starry sky, the zing Eagle¡¯s zing talon descended towards the group with an insurmountable amount of power.


    ¡°Holy shit. This zing Eagle is too damn strong!¡± Rong Fan started to fret as his jaws dropped.


    Qin Zhen was shocked as well and immediately yelled out, ¡°Everyone be careful. Young master, get away from there!¡±


    ¡°Okay. okay!¡± Rong Fan gulped and immediately nodded. Feeling the pressure from the power, Rong Fan immediately dropped to the ground. In order to escape he had to tumble his way out.


    Fortunately, the talon moved very slowly which gave Rong Fan enough time to escape.


    When the talon struck the ground, it caused a loud rumbling sound. A huge crevice appeared on the ground.


    The ferocity struck fear into Rong Fan¡¯s heart. If he had been a little slower, he would have turned into meat paste!


    ¡°Shit. Where the hell did everyone in the Xiao n go?¡± Rong Fan looked around and cursed.


    Before getting here, Rong Fan was worried about being able to find and take down the zing Eagle before the Xiao n.


    But now, the strength of the beast far surpassed his imaginations and instilled fear into his heart. He needed the Xiao n¡¯s help1


    ¡°What. Oh now you remember about us? You only have yourselves to me.¡± Xiao Mu was standing next to Liu Yige in an area far away. He watched andughed at the shaking Rong Fan.


    ¡°Xiao Mu, you!¡±


    However, before Rong Fan could finish talking, the zing Eagle raised its talon again.


    Rong Fan immediately shut his mouth as he the immense pressure of the zing Eagle caused the dirt on the ground to go into his mouth.


    Rong Fan clenched his fists and spat out a mouthful of dirt.


    ¡°Xiao Mu! If your Xiao n has any ability, then stop hiding. Come out and help us!¡±


    Xiao Mu¡¯s stared at him coldly without saying anything.


    Meanwhile, Rong Fan was being swept around like a dust ball by the zing Eagle without being able to gasp for breath.


    ¡°Xiao Mu! Quick! Come on! Where is your brother Xiao Ying? If this goes on, we might even die here!¡± Rong Fan continuously called out.


    ¡°Rong n¡¯s second young master. What did you say about our Xiao n before? Do you think that I¡¯m deaf?¡± Xiao Mu snorted. He was a type of person to hold a grudge. Rong Fan had disrespected the Xiao n before and he held it at heart.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Rong Fan wanted to curse at him but thought about their situation and stopped himself.


    Qin Zhen started to beg as well, ¡°Young master Xiao, we were wrong! Please give the elders of our n some face and ask your brother Xiao Ying toe out and help us.¡±


    Housekeeper Qin was a little older than Rong Fan and knew how to sweet talk.


    If Xiao Ying really was hiding, with his personality, he would havee out to help already.


    However, Xiao Mu is the sole survivor the Xiao n.


    It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t want to help. He can¡¯t. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that no one was able to help them, then why would Ye Zifeng let the Rong ne in here freely?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Xiao sighed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    This was a bad sign for the people in the Rong n.


    The time that it takes a stick of incense to burn passed.


    ¡°Young master, I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Qin Zhen bitterlyughed and sighed.


    Rong Fan closed his eyes. He was feeling pain all over as well. Countless wounds all over his body.


    Rong Fan then turned to look at Liu Yige and Xiao Mu, ¡°You two¡­. Are you really going to sit there and watch? If we were to use the lifesaving medallion, then what are you two going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be protecting them. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± A calm voice called out. Even though it wasn¡¯t very loud, everyone heard this voice very clearly.

 Chapter 181 – You want to run?

    Rong Fan shuddered and immediately turned towards the origin of the voice.


    ¡°You¡­.Ye Zifeng?¡± Rong Fan¡¯s face was filled with horror as he yelled out.


    During the Heavenly n Gathering, Ye Zifeng had used him as a stepping stone in front of everyone. He would never forget the events from that day¡­.. The day that he became aughing stock in front of everyone¡­


    ¡°You¡­. Howe you¡¯re here?!¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and pointed towards the zing Eagle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Pay attention to the zing Eagle behind you.¡±


    Fire Qi filled the air. Trails of fire would appear every time the zing Eagle moved towards Rong Fan and his group.


    ¡°Shit. You bastard!¡± Rong Fan¡¯s face became twisted with fear. The zing Eagle¡¯s first attack was fend off by Housekeeper Qin so Rong Fan didn¡¯t have to do anything.


    But now, the zing Eagle was flying towards him.


    ¡°Qin Zhen, what are you doing?!¡±


    When he looked over, he saw that Qin Zhen was riddled with injuries. It looked like that some of his skin had been burned off. Qin Zhen was barely able to stand. Even a tiny gust of wind was able to make him topple over.


    ¡°Second Young Master. I can¡¯t help it. This is a demonic beast with intelligence. I can¡¯t stop it by myself.¡± Qin Zhen frowned and bitterly replied.


    After all, this is a team mission. Moreso, Qin Zhen was only in the 8th stage of qi refining. Rong Fan was basically asking him to do the work of two people in the 9th stage of qi refining!


    ¡°Shit! The Rong n has nurtured you for nothing!¡±


    After cursing out loud, Rong Fan immediately tucked himself into a ball and rolled away.


    The zing Eagle streaked across the area where Rong fan stood. Along with a loud explosion, a scorched crater appeared the ground where Rong Fan had stood.


    Fire Qi exploded out from the center and scattered everywhere. Some flying towards Ye Zifeng and his group.


    Ye Zifeng stood in front of Xiao Mu and Liu Yige and smiled. With a wave of his hand, Lightning Qi immediately materialized into a shield.


    When the wild Fire Qi came into contact with the Lightning Qi shield, it dissipated.


    ¡°This¡­.. Young Master Ye, howe it feels like you¡¯ve be stronger. Could it be that you broke through again?¡±


    Liu Yige and Xiao Mu both stared nkly at him. They were a little dumbfounded. The two of them believed that they were around the same level as Ye Zifeng but when Ye Zifeng waved his hand, they felt as if their entire being was being suppressed.


    Ye Zifeng smiled at them without doing anything else.


    They would never have guessed that Ye Zifeng broke through to the next stage before he fought the giant python.


    Who in the world would be brave enough to break through during this mission where there are monsters scattered throughout the entire valley.


    Only someone as crazy as Ye Zifeng would do something like that. Only he would have no regards for his own life.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, how long are you going to stand there and watch for? Also, where are the people from the Xiao n? Call them out to help us!¡±


    ¡°The people from the Xiao n?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and then looked at Liu Yige.


    Liu Yigeughed and looked at Rong Fan with disdain in his eyes.


    ¡°Rong Fan. Listen clearly. Other than Xiao Mu, everyone else in the Xiao n have already used their life saving medallion to escape. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to help. They can¡¯t. They¡¯re not even here anymore!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rong Fan¡¯s hope was shattered with a single sentence.


    He didn¡¯t want to believe it¡­. He didn¡¯t want to¡­.


    ¡°Xiao Mu. Tell me. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°This¡­. It¡¯s true¡­.¡± Xiao Mu sighed. He didn¡¯t want to admit it but it was the undeniable truth.


    Even if he denies it, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that everyone in his n is gone already.


    ¡°We¡¯re done! Done! There¡¯s nothing we can do anymore!¡± Rong fan dropped to his knees. All he can do is use the lifesaving medallion on.


    But if he does that, then the morale of the Rong n will definitely crumble. They will immediately fail the mission.


    ¡°Don¡¯t start daydreaming now! Be careful of your surroundings.¡± Ye Zifeng calmly reminded Rong Fan.


    At the same time, heard the wind howl behind himself.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe and help me?!¡± Rong Fan yelled out in a hurry as he tumbled away again.


    Ye Zifeng looked coldly at him, ¡°Help you? Why would I help you?¡±


    Rong Fan stared at Ye Zifeng and then changed to a nicer tone of vice.


    ¡°Please I beg you. I, as the second young master of the Rong n will promise that if you help me out this one time, I will never bother you again!¡±


    ¡°Laughable!¡± Ye Zifengughed, ¡°If that¡¯s all I get for helping you, then I¡¯d rather not!¡±


    Qin Zhen shook his head as he watched the exchange between the two young masters.


    ¡°Young master Fan, you have to be more sincere when asking for help¡­..¡±


    Rong Fan realized his mistake and immediately spoke again.


    ¡°Young master Ye, I¡¯m sorry about what happened between us in the past. Please lend me a hand here. If you are able to help us out, the Rong n will definitely thank you.


    Not everyone is willing to lend their hand to save someone when they see danger looming.


    Most people would weigh out the pros and cons of saving someone before actually doing so.


    Someone like Rong Fan was worth saving. Afterall, he was a rich second generation young master.


    While Ye Zifeng was pretending to ponder, the zing Eagle continuously attacked Rong Fan. None of the attacks were life threatening at all. It looked as if it was trying to toy with its prey before it dies.


    ¡°Young master Ye. Please say something. I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    The zing Eagle¡¯s fierce attacks exhausted Rong Fan and his people both physically and mentally. They felt as if they were dancing on in the palm of the Eagle¡¯s ws. It was only a matter of time before they died.


    Now that Ye Zifeng was quietly standing there, they had no other choice to make.


    ¡°Shit. You¡¯re forcing me!¡± Rong Fan gritted his teeth and retrieve the life saving medallion from his robe.


    ¡°Young master Fan. You can¡¯t use it. If you leave, the entire Rong n will follow suit.¡± Qin Zhen¡¯s face paled immediately.


    Everyone had the same thought. They all wanted to run away. However, their boss was still here, so how can they run?


    ¡°I know what you mean but if we keep this up, we¡¯ll all die!¡± Rong Fan took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and made his decision.


    ¡°Look out behind you!!!!!¡± At this moment, Ye Zifeng yelled out.


    Rong Fan¡¯s mind was in aplete mess and like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow, he immediately tumbled away from where he was standing.


    His instincts kicked in.


    However, when he got back up, he saw that the zing Eagle was still standing at its original location.


    ¡°I got tricked!¡± This was the first thing that came into Rong Fan¡¯s mind.


    Qin Zhen suddenly started trembling, ¡°Young master Fan, you¡­¡­you¡­..¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Rong Fan looked over at Qin Zhen and the others. They were all looking at him weirdly.


    He furrowed his brows and clenched his fists. A surprised look appeared on his face as he looked at his empty hands.


    Where did the life saving medallion go?


    Without the medallion, he felt extremely scared. He watched as the zing Eagle slowly made its next move.


    Rong Fan then yelled out immediately, ¡°Housekeeper Qin. One of you. Throw a life saving medallion here!¡±


    Aplicated look appeared on everyone¡¯s face. In this kind of situation, isn¡¯t the life saving medallion equivalent to their life? Wouldn¡¯t this mean that Rong Fan was telling them to throw their life away?


    ¡°Old Li. Did you hear that? The young master asked you to throw the life saving medallion over¡­..¡±


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t talking to me. Why don¡¯t you throw yours over?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    They want to protect their young master but at the same time, they want to live!


    ¡°Young master Fan, catch.¡± In the end, it was housekeeper Qin who threw his medallion over. Qin Zhen had been by Rong Fan¡¯s side since Rong Fan was just a little baby. He couldn¡¯t watch Rong Fan die just like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­Thanks.¡± Ye Zifeng smirked.


    Ye Zifeng threw his dagger right at the medallion and pulled it back towards himself.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, you!¡± Rong Fan was stunned. He was so angry that wrinkles appeared on his fac.e


    ¡°You want to run away? Hehe¡­. This is the second medallion that you gifted me¡­..¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and held up two medallions for everyone to look at.

 Chapter 182 – Listen to my command!

    When everyone saw the two medallion in Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand, they immediately tightened the grip on their own medallions. They were all afraid that Ye Zifeng was going to steal it from them.


    After losing the medallion, Rong Fan was truly afraid now.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, you¡­..are you trying to take my life?¡±


    Rong Fan turned around and looked at the zing Eagle. His entire body had frozen in fear. The slightest movement by the Eagle would cause him to flinch.


    ¡°Want your life? How much do you think your life is worth? Do you think it¡¯s worth it for me to go through all this trouble just to take your life?¡± Ye Zifengughed with a mocking tone.


    Rong Fan angrily replied, ¡°After the mission, I will definitely cripple you!¡±


    Ye Zifeng gave him a nonchnt look and then turned towards Liu Yige and Xiao Mu.


    ¡°Since young master Fan has the ability to cripple me, then he probably won¡¯t have any problem in dealing with this zing Eagle. We shouldn¡¯t bother him while he fights. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hold on. Let¡¯s have a good talk. Don¡¯t leave for real.¡± Rong Fan frantically called out.


    Seeing how Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care about him at all, Rong Fan started to panic a little.


    Other than Qin Zhen, no other members of the Rong n would give up their life-saving medallions.


    His only chance at survival is if Ye Zifeng joins the battle.


    ¡°Young master Ye, Young master Ye. Please wait. I apologize for my manners. Please forgive me.¡±


    Rong Fan awkwardly smiled and begged. If Ye Zifeng leaves , then he will really die here.


    However, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t stop moving at all.


    Xiao Mu was a little confused. He looked at Ye Zifeng and whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to absorb the Rong n into your group? Is it really fine if you leave like this?


    Ye Zifeng shot Xiao Mu a re and then smile. Xiao Mu shivered and slowly understood what Ye Zifeng meant.


    ¡°You¡­..Are you trying to loosen the reins only to grasp them better?¡±


    To give help only when one reaches the abyss of destion. This was Ye Zifeng¡¯s n.


    This was because the feeling of going from earth to heaven cannotpare to the feeling of going from hell to heaven!


    As expected, Rong Fan plopped down and kneeled behind Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Young master Ye. I¡¯ve really learned from my mistake. Please. I¡¯ll do anything you ask . Please save me. I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡±


    A resentful look appeared on Housekeeper Qin¡¯s face, ¡°Young master Fan. What are you doing? If others see what you are doing right now, they will definitelyugh at our Rong n!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to die. Who cares about face anymore! Qin Zhen, why don¡¯t youe over and save me then?¡± Rong Fan yelled while sobbing.


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Qin Zhen¡¯s expression turned ugly. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t want to save Rong Fan but he is severely injured himself. How can he save Rong Fan when he himself can barely stand straight.


    It seems like they have to beg Ye Zifeng now.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and then retrieved a blood contract from his interspatial ring.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    When Liu Yige saw this, his expression sank. He thought about what Ye Zifeng did with him.


    Aplicated feeling arose in his heart as he watched Ye Zifeng deal with Rong Fan.


    ¡°Did you say that as long as I help you, you¡¯ll do anything? Then¡­. How about you sign this blood contract and do some things for me. That shouldn¡¯t be a problem right?¡±


    ¡°Of¡­..Of course. Not a problem at all.¡± Rong Fan trembled.


    At the same time, the zing Eagle started to move again. It pped its wings and let out a loud screeching sound as it flew towards Rong Fan.


    ¡°Holy shit. It¡¯sing again. Ye Zifeng. I¡¯ll do anything you want. Come save me!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it young master Rong. I don¡¯t have deep hatred towards you guys. As long as we cane to an agreement, I¡¯ll definitelye save you.¡±


    After saying that, he bit his finger and let his blood drop onto the paper.


    ¡°Okay. First. Everything between us will be resolved after thispetition. We won¡¯t bother with each other anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay. okay. No problem!¡± Rong Fan immediately answered.


    Ye Zifengughed and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion. I¡¯m just stating my demands.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Rong Fan looked angrily at Ye Zifeng. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he doesn¡¯t have his life saving medallion, why would he even stand here and listen to Ye Zifeng¡¯s demands?


    ¡°Second. From now until the end of the mission, everyone in the Rong n must listen to mymands.¡±


    ¡°What? How can I let that happen!?¡± Rong Fan immediately shook his head.


    If Ye Zifeng tookmand of the entire rong n team, then the other teams will definitely look down on them forever!


    ¡°Heh. Would you rather die then? Dignity or life. Which one is more important?¡± Ye Zifeng let out a cold snort.


    ¡°Fuck. It¡¯s here again!¡± Rong Fan saw that the zing Eagle was flying towards himself and immediately stopped, dropped, and rolled.


    ¡°So¡­¡­.What have you decided on?¡± Ye Zifeng snickered.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Rong Fan thought about his situation and was shaken up.


    At this moment, he made a decision and yelled out, ¡°Everyone in the Rong n, listen up. During this mission, everyone will listen to Ye Zifeng¡¯smands!¡±


    ¡°Young master Fan! You can¡¯t allow that!¡± When everyone else heard hismand, they immediately disagreed. If Rong Fan allows this to happen, then the Rong n will definitely lose face!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want this to happen, then you can give your young master a life saving medallion!¡± Ye Zifengughed and looked over at the members of the Rong n team.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± They all looked at each other without saying a word. The scene when Housekeeper Qin¡¯s medallion was stolen reyed in their mind.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then what right do you have to tell your young master what to do! Is your young master going to die here just because you want to save your n some face?¡± Ye Zifeng harshly yelled at them.


    Rong Fan was caught up in Ye Zifeng¡¯s act and immediately yelled out too.


    ¡°Right. My Rong n has treated all of you very well. Now that I want you guys to listen to mymands in order to save my life, where did all your loyalty go? I am the young master of the Rong n. What do you think will happen if I die here?¡±


    ¡°Young master Fan. Your life is definitely the most important. This point, the master has emphasized on it already.¡± A few of the other housekeepers immediately replied.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. Everyone will listen to Ye Zifeng¡¯smands during this mission. Just endure everything¡­.¡± Rong Fan sighe.


    ¡°¡­..Yes young master.¡±


    Everyone in the Rong n team looked at each other and sighed. All they can do now is follow their young master¡¯s orders.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and then nodded, ¡°Good. One more thing. This is thest one.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Rong Fan looked as if his face has been stepped on.


    He is still being chased by the zing Eagle and couldn¡¯t hold on for any longer. He was being toyed with and has reached his limits.


    ¡°What else do you want? Just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely agree to it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Good. If I somehowe out victorious in the end, I want all of the rewards that your team receives during this mission.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. If you can win, I¡¯ll give you everything.¡± Rong Fan nodded and immediately replied.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Ye Zifeng let a drop of his blood drop onto the blood contract and then sent it towards Rong Fan.


    Rong Fan¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately smiled.


    ¡°Great. Now you can finally save me.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and stood in front of Rong Fan.


    ¡°Am I? If you want me to save you, then you should sign the blood contract.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­..Okay!¡± Rong Fan immediately bit his finger and let a drop of blood drip onto the blood contract.


    The zing Eagle saw Ye Zifeng, an uninvited guest, enter his territory and exploded in anger. It flew right at Ye Zifeng with its talons extended, trying to rip Ye Zifeng¡¯s neck off.

 Chapter 183 – Establishing Might

    When the blood finally started glowing in a faint golden light, Ye Zifeng smiled.


    This meant that the contract was sessful.


    ¡°Come!¡±


    Ye Zifeng hastily retrieved the blood contract and turned towards the zing Eagle.


    Just a while ago, when he was watching Rong Fan getting beat up by the zing Eagle, he had seen through all of the zing Eagle¡¯s movements already.


    The zing Eagle looked big and menacing but itcked a killing move. This was the reason why Rong Fan was able to survive until now.


    If it wants a war of attrition, then Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    The blood colored veins on his arms lit up as death qi appeared from his palms and condensed into a qi monster.


    ¡°This¡­..This is¡­.¡± Rong Fan was stunned by the appearance of the qi monster. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear.


    This was the first time that the zing Eagle had seen such a strange attack. It quickly halted and stood there with a clear expression of fear on its face.


    Ye Zifeng was not the type of person who would let such an opportunity go by him. He quickly retrieved his dagger and threw it towards the zing Eagle. Afterwards, he tugged on the thread connected to the dagger and flew towards the Eagle like a shooting star.


    ¡°Liu Yige, Xiao Mu, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Liu Yige nodded.


    ¡°Okay¡­..¡± Xiao Mu paused for a bit before finally answer. He then let out a sigh and followed behind Liu Yige.


    As expected, when the zing Eagle saw that Ye Zifeng wasing with malicious intentions, it started to flee. However, it didn¡¯t expect Liu Yige and Xiao Mu to be behind itself, blocking its escape route.


    As per Ye Zifeng¡¯s instructions, the two of them moved behind the zing Eagle and cut off its escape route.


    Afterall, Ye Zifeng had seen through all of the zing Eagle¡¯s habits. He had informed Liu Yige and Xiao Mu about everything already.


    As for Ye Zifeng himself, he reached the zing Eagle in the blink of an eye. The gloomy, tyrannical, and deste qi monster felt the energy of the zing Eagle and looked as if it had found breakfast. It opened up its mouth wider and wider as Ye Zifeng moved closer and closer to the zing Eagle.


    It was three against one. Liu Yige and Xiao Mu trapped and blocked the zing Eagle while Ye Zifeng attacked.


    At this moment, the zing Eagle immediately used its talons to fight against the qi monster.


    ¡°Hey bro. You forgot something. My dagger is still stuck on your head.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled.


    While saying that, Ye Zifeng harshly pulled on the thread and sent himself up towards the zing Eagle¡¯s head.


    As long as the zing Eagle doesn¡¯t start flying immediately, it was impossible for its talons to reach its head.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your chance. Go!¡± Ye Zifeng let out a coldugh and yelled.


    The Qi Monster immediately flew out from his palm and like a wolf within a band of sheep, it started to eat the zing Eagle.


    The sound of chewing resounded through the nest.


    The rate at which the Qi Monster was absorbing the zing Eagle¡¯s energy was visible to the naked eye. The Qi Monster¡¯s body grew bigger and bigger as the zing Eagle suffered an immense amount of pain. It wanted to shake this Qi Monster off of itself.


    However, the Qi Monster was formless. It attached itself onto the zing Eagle like a maggot, not letting go at all. The zing Eagle tried to burn off the Qi Monster with its mes but it failed.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Qi Monster, Ye Zifeng would have never tried to fight the zing Eagle. The zing Eagle was not like the giant python at all. It was very hard to handle and could not be taken lightly.


    Normally, in order to kill the zing Eagle, an entire team would have to slowly grind it down until it died.


    All those who had met the zing Eagle in the previously missions have done this. However, the zing Eagle had intelligence. Every time it was about to die, it would run away immediately.


    Sadly, it met Ye Zifeng this time. There was no way that Ye Zifeng would let it escape.


    After absorbing enough energy from the zing Eagle, the Qi monster slowly dissipated.


    On the zing Eagle, the ce where the Qi Monster had bitten started to wither and dry up.


    The zing Eagle tried to p its wings. However, it felt as if his energy had disappeared. Its body felt limp.


    ¡°No way. This zing Eagle was actually hurt by Ye Zifeng¡¯s solo attacks?¡±


    ¡°Right? That¡¯s way too strong! We were all so miserable when we were being chase by the zing Eagle but right now, with the strength of three people, Ye Zifeng can actually deal with it!¡±


    Everyone in the Rong n was filled with shock, especially housekeeper Qin. He knew how strong the zing Eagle was. As a cultivator in the 8th stage of qi refining, he couldn¡¯t do anything to it at all!


    While Ye Zifeng and the zing Eagle was in a deadlock, Ye Zifeng retrieved a few Qi Nurturing Pills from his interspatial ring.


    ¡°Hmmm. If I take one Qi Nurturing Pill, I can summon the Qi monster once. I think I¡¯m going to need to summon it eight more times¡­.¡±


    He discovered the usage of the Qi Nurturing Pill during the battle with the giant python. This was the perfect time to test this out.


    When he was digesting the pill, a voice came from behind Rong Fan, ¡°Guys,e over here. Block the path of retreat! Don¡¯t let it run away!¡±


    Rong Fan showed an awkward smile. He looked at the zing Eagle and started to tremble.


    ¡°Young master Ye, you are very wise and strong. I don¡¯t think you need our help right?¡±


    Ye Zifeng immediately shot a cold nce at Rong Fan, ¡°So¡­.. you¡¯re trying to go back on your words? Should I remind you about the punishment for breaking the blood contract?¡±


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Rong Fan trembled when he heard those words. Just before, when he asked for Ye Zifeng¡¯s help, he didn¡¯t care about anything else but his life. He had given his entire team to Ye Zifeng.


    With Ye Zifeng staring at him like an asura, he couldn¡¯t help but gulp.


    Thus, he immediately turned around andmanded the Rong n, ¡°Did you hear that? Young master Ye wants us to fight too! Get yourselves together! Don¡¯t make Young master Ye lose face!¡±


    ¡°This¡­..¡± The people of the Rong n looked at each other.


    Ye Zifeng shot everyone a cold re as well, ¡°Stop dawdling! If you don¡¯te and help, then I¡¯ll send the zing Eagle over to you! ¡°


    ¡°Ugh. Whatever. Let¡¯s go. Young master Ye is strong so there won¡¯t be a problem if we follow him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I think that¡¯s the best idea. We¡¯ll follow young master Ye to the top.¡±


    To the people of the Rong n, following Ye Zifeng was way better than being chased by the zing Eagle.


    Ye Zifeng had shown his might. He had established his dominance over everyone.


    The zing Eagle had no chance of winning at all.


    Now with an additional twenty people, the pressure on the zing Eagle further increased.


    A solemn expression appeared on Liu Yige¡¯s face, ¡°Everyone listen to me. Use your qi to pressure the zing Eagle. Do not let it escape!¡±


    With twenty people using their qi to pressure the it, the zing Eagle could not move at all.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s actually working. Why didn¡¯t we do this in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Right. We were too busy running away. Why didn¡¯t anyone think of doing this at all? It seems like Young master Ye is the smart one here.¡±


    In terms of ability, the Rong n team should have been able to overpower the zing Eagle. However, they didn¡¯t have a capable leader to lead them at all. Rong Fan is kind of stupid so the team alwayscked cohesion.


    The zing Eagle frantically looked around as a bad feeling rose in its heart. It wants to run away but with twenty people exerting pressure on itself, it could not do anything at all.


    When it saw Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression, it trembled in fear. Even tho it was not THAT smart, it could tell that Ye Zifeng was the most dangerous person that it had ever faced.


    On the other hand, Ye Zifeng had finished digesting the Qi Nurturing Pill. He didn¡¯t have that many on him so if he can save some, then he will. That¡¯s why he had the twenty people from the Rong n pressure the zing Eagle with their qi.


    ¡°Alrighty now. Let¡¯s see how long you canst¡­.¡±

 Chapter 184 – High quality monster core!

    As time passed, the mes on the zing Eagle¡¯s body slowly dissipated.


    The zing Eagle had stopped using its mes. This was because the having the mes on would use up a tremendous amount of qi.


    ¡°Chance!¡±


    When Ye Zifeng saw that the mes on its body hadpletely dissipated, Ye Zifeng quickly jumped over onto the zing Eagle¡¯s body. With lightning wrapped around his fist, he fiercely punched the zing Eagle.


    The zing Eagle screeched in pain and used all of the remainder of its energy to reignite the mes on its body to try and harm Ye Zifeng.


    However, Ye Zifeng was not afraid at all. With his spirit tier armor and his martial spirit¡¯s healing ability, he could not be harmed.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Ye Zifeng wiped the blood away from his mouth and summoned the Qi monster again. It immediately started to suck away the remainder of the zing Eagle¡¯s qi.


    The zing Eagle was extremely furious. However, it did not have much qi left. It couldn¡¯t even produce a single spark of fire anymore.


    No matter how big or fierce the demonic beast was, as long as it doesn¡¯t have a killing move, Ye Zifeng would grind it to death.


    With twenty people using their qi to suppress the zing Eagle, there was nothing it could do anymore. It could not run away at all. All that awaits it was death.


    As the zing Eagle suffered a barrage of attacks from Ye Zifeng, its eyes slowly closed. Its life force slowly dissipated.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time that it had encounter cultivators. Every time that it was about to lose, it would run away. However, this time, it couldn¡¯t. It didn¡¯t understand how a weakling like Ye Zifeng was able to force itself into such a state.


    When Ye Zifeng¡¯s final punchnded, the zing Eagle¡¯s eyes shut closedpletely. It¡¯s body copsed onto the ground.


    Seeing that the zing Eagle had copsed, everyone cheered.


    Just a moment ago, a number of them had inserted their qi into their life saving medallions. They were one step away from leaving. However, they held themselves back and preserved. They preserved and won!


    ¡°Won? We won?¡± Rong Fan nkly stared at the fallen zing Eagle.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young master Fan, we won!¡± Housekeeper Qin smiled.


    Rong Fanughed loudly. The fear in his heart dissipated immediately. He got up and ran towards the fallen beast.


    ¡°Young master Fan, what are you doing?¡±


    Rong Fan didn¡¯t pay Housekeeper Qin any attention. He climbed the zing Eagle and stomped on its neck.


    ¡°You bastard. How dare you be so arrogant. How dare you make me so miserable. Is it that fun huh? Not you¡¯re going to die here!¡±


    As a second generation young master of the Rong n, this was the first time he had been in such a miserable state. He was extremely angry.


    ¡°Watch me stomp you to death, you stupid arrogant bird. If you have the ability, fight me!¡±


    He was venting out all of his anger.


    However, something happened.


    The zing Eagle¡¯s eyes opened up and stared right at Rong Fan. Its re was filled with murderous intent. Rong Fan felt as if he was being stabbed by thousands of knifes.


    ¡°Shit. It was faking its death!¡± Rong Fan took a few steps backwards, almost causing him to fall from the Eagle.


    However, those murderous eyes slowly closed.


    Rong Fan took a deep breath and then looked at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Young master Ye¡­. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Zifeng looked at him, shook his head and smiled. He then jumped onto the back of the zing Eagle. With his dagger, he cut out a piece of meat.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Ye Zifeng condensed hismon tier me and inserted it into the wound that he just created. The zing Eagle¡¯s body slowly melted until a hole appeared. From the hole, Ye Zifeng retrieved a monster core. The crimson red monster core shone brightly. Anyone can tell that it was much better than the giant python¡¯s monster core!


    With the monster core out, the zing Eagle lost thest of its energy and finally died.


    ¡°The zing Eagle won¡¯t truly die until the monster core is taken out. The core will always provide it with some qi.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Rong Fan nodded and then looked at the monster core in Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand.


    Even if he is an idiot, he could tell that this monster core is the core of the zing Eagle¡¯s power. He can tell that this was a special treasure. It might even be a spirit tier monster core!


    If a weapon was forged with this monster core, then it will definitely be a high quality weapon!


    Ye Zifeng looked at the greedy look on his face and smiled. He then put the monster core into his interspatial ring.


    Rong Fan looked disappointed and could only let out a chuckle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about our contract. This is mine.¡± Ye Zifeng reminded him.


    ¡°Yes Yes Yes. Young master Ye killed the zing Eagle. We didn¡¯t do much at all. It should belong to you.¡± Housekeeper Qin saw that Rong Fan was about to reply and hurriedly interjected.


    Ye Zifeng nced over at him, ¡°But¡­..don¡¯t look so disappointed. The rewards for the zing Eagle is mine, but¡­¡­how about the next missions?¡±


    ¡°Next mission?¡± Everyone else had their ears perked up.


    They have clearly seen Ye Zifeng¡¯sbat prowess and his ability to lead. They will definitely seed if they follow him. And there might even be a chance of getting a reward!


    ¡°Alright. Everyone rest up. Go get changed and sort yourselves out. Let¡¯s meet back here after after an hour. Then we¡¯ll regroup with my Ye n team.


    ¡°Hold up¡­. Regroup with your team¡­¡­?¡±


    Rong Fan regretted his decision of signing the blood contract before. But now that he¡¯s done it, there¡¯s nothing he could do anymore.


    It seems like the Ye n will be absorbing the Rong n during this mission.


    ¡°What. Are you not willing?¡± A cold smile appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face.


    Rong Fan could only bitterly smile, ¡°I¡¯m willing. Of course I¡¯m willing!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­..¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Zifeng felt as if his mind was being probed and his expression changed immediately, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see you guys in an hour.¡±


    After being chased by the zing Eagle, everyone felt miserable and tired. They all had burn marks on themselves.


    Ye Zifeng gave them an hour to recover. They had just experienced a life and death battle. They needed some time to calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yige and Xiao Mu looked at each other and then followed Ye Zifeng.


    They remembered how they were always trying to pick a fight with Ye Zifeng and trying to teach him a lesson. Now, they¡¯re regretting that everything.


    Rather than saying that Ye Zifeng subdued them with his strength, it could be said that Ye Zifeng¡¯s charisma slowly changed their views of him.


    From what they can see, there are definitely benefits from following Ye Zifeng.


    Thus, when Ye Zifeng turned around, the two of them greeted him with ¡°Young master Ye¡­..¡± at the same time. They were shocked by the way they were acting themselves.


    Ye Zifeng looked back at them and nodded, ¡°It seems like you guys got hurt as well. Go rest up. We¡¯ll be moving soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You guys can leave now. I want to rest alone.¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t let the two of them follow him. When he walked further away, his expression immediately changed.


    This was because when he was talking with everyone before, he felt his divine sense being pricked by something. It must¡¯ve been Elder Shen sending him a message.


    Once he found a suitable ce to sit down, he immediately sent his divine sense out towards Elder Shen.


    ¡°Elder Shen. What¡¯s up?¡±


    After everything was over, Ye Zifeng was finally able to hear Elder Shen¡¯s voice transmission.


    ¡°You brat! Howe I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you before? What were you doing?¡±


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows, ¡°I was hunting. Can¡¯t be distracted. Now tell me what happened.¡±

 Chapter 185 – Jumping to conclusion.

    Chapter 185 ¨C Jumping to conclusion.


    Tranted by: Andy


    Edited by: Andy


    1/5 (68)


    Elder Shen didn¡¯t beat around the bush and immediately went straight to point.


    ¡°Your sister¡­. I don¡¯t know what happened to her. After they beat the fierce beast, she went to explore a new area in the valley. The connection between us was cut off and I can¡¯t get to her no matter what.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression became twisted. He started to lose his cool.


    Ye Zifeng tried to stay calm his voice started to shake, ¡°H-H-How did this happen? Do you not know how to track your own soul spirit with your divine sense? Try to sense it and see what happened.¡±


    Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t omnipotent. There were some things that he can¡¯t predict. Once he heard that his sister was in trouble, he became very worried.


    On the other end, Elder Shen was startled. How can a mere qi refining stage youngster like Ye Zifeng know about how divine sense and soul spirit work? Ye Zifeng doesn¡¯t even have a martial spirit yet. How does he know all of these high level soul techniques?


    Where did he learn about this? It¡¯s ridiculous to think that he was able to learn about this from reading books.


    Elder Shen sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve tried but, it was useless. The connection was cut off at the Fallen Rain Swamp. That¡¯s not in your team¡¯s designated area. There are usually manyrge beasts roaming around as well. I¡¯ll tell you the way. Go check it out yourself.¡±


    ¡°Fallen Rain Swamp? Why didn¡¯t they wait for me toe back? What are they doing there?¡±


    Even if Xueyi wants to go explore a new area, she should have told Elder Shen first. Why did she move by herself?


    Elder Shen shook his head, ¡°This¡­.I don¡¯t know either¡­..It seems like she cut off our connection after she reached the Fallen Rain Swamp.¡±


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Alright. I can¡¯t waste any more time. I¡¯ll go over right now!¡±


    Elder Shen was startled, ¡°Hold on. I didn¡¯t tell you the way yet. Hey. Hey. I¡¯m not done talking yet¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng opened his eyes and cut off his connection with Elder Shen. A worried look appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Did Xueyi run into people from the Wang n? Maybe she got lost?¡± Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t tell what was going on.


    He got up very quickly and ran back to where the Rong n members were resting.


    Everyone was confused when they saw the look on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face.


    When they were fighting the zing Eagle before, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t panic at all.


    However, right now, Ye Zifeng looked desperate¡­¡­


    ¡°Young master Ye, what happened? The one hour of time shouldn¡¯t be up yet¡­..¡± Housekeeper Qin had an apologetic smile on his face and immediately spoke up.


    Rong Fan was smiling in the same way, ¡°That¡¯s right. Young master Ye. Did we do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Everyone listen up. I don¡¯t care how you¡¯re feeling right now. I¡¯ll give everyone three seconds to assemble in front of me.¡± Ye Zifengmanded.


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. What was Ye Zifeng saying?


    Liu Yige and Xiao Mu came over as well, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s urgent. No time to exin.¡±


    While saying that, Ye Zifeng started to count down, ¡°Three.¡±


    ¡°Quick. Young master Ye gave hismand already.¡± When the people in the Rong n saw the murderous intent in Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes, the immediately started moving.


    Rong Fan felt useless as he watched everything happen. Even as the young master of the Rong n, he was not able tomand his nsmen like this.


    But right now, Ye Zifeng hadplete control of his nsmen.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    ¡°Quick. Quick! Don¡¯t make young master Ye angry or we¡¯ll face the consequences!¡±


    ¡°Right. To be able to hunt down the zing Eagle with his cultivation level, the sky is his limit! If we anger him now, we won¡¯t be able to survive in Leizhou City in the future!¡±


    Some people even lined up without their shirt on. They didn¡¯t want to waste any time.


    ¡°One!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes swept across the group. All twenty of them were lined up neatly.


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s move. We¡¯re going to the Fallen Rain Swamp!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Right behind Ye Zifeng was Liu Yige and Xiao Mu who acted asmanders to the general.


    The Rong n members marched behind them in two straight lines.


    ¡°Housekeeper Qin. Do you know how Young master Ye know the location of the Fallen Rain Swamp? That shouldn¡¯t be his designated area.¡± One of the nsmen couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Young master Ye is very mysterious. Maybe he was some special technique to help him find his way around. Don¡¯t think about it too much and shut your mouth. If you say something wrong and he gets mad, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Housekeeper Qin sighed and continued to walk.


    Housekeeper Qin didn¡¯t know what Ye Zifeng was trying to do but since Rong Fan had signed a contract with Ye Zifeng already, all they can do now is follow his orders.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a long time, most of the Rong n members were feeling very tired. They were on the verge of exhaustion.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°What? This is the Fallen Rain Swamp?¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡±


    Liu Yige looked up and around. The air was filled with a foul mustard smell. There were rotting trees everywhere. It really did look like a swamp.


    How did Ye Zifeng know how to get here from the zing Eagle¡¯s nest? How was he so sure that this was the Fallen Rain Swamp and not just some other swamp?


    This piqued Liu Yige¡¯s curiosity towards Ye Zifeng even more.


    ¡°Why is this ce empty? Did Elder Shen make a mistake?¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmed down and then looked around. Suddenly, he saw some movements in the bushes and immediately threw his dagger towards it.


    ¡°Aiya¡­. It hurts!¡±


    From the bush, someone came tumbling out. It was Shi Chen!


    ¡°Shi Chen? Why are you by yourself? Where are the others? Where¡¯s Xueyi?!¡± Ye Zifeng immediately ran towards Shi Chen.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng. Where the hell did you go? If you were here, we wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows and grabbed Shi Chen by the cors, ¡°What are you saying? Answer my question!¡±


    When Shi Chen saw that Ye Zifeng was getting angry, he immediately started to fret.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just me. All the guys are here¡­..Look!¡± Shi Chen pointed towards where he tumbled out from.


    And sure enough, Han Xiuming, the Qin brothers, Kong Zhou and the other guys were all sitting there. They were all surprised when they saw Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Boss Ye, where did you go this morning?¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t pay them any attention and turned back to Shi Chen, ¡°Shit. What are you guys doing here? Shi Chen. Tell me. Where are Xueyi and the girls?¡±


    If something happened to Ye Xueyi, Ye Zifeng would not let these bystanders go.


    *Cough**Cough* Shi Chen didn¡¯t know why Ye Zifeng was so angry and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°The girls, including your sister, are in theke¡­..¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Ye Zifeng tossed him aside and without waiting for anyone else to say anything, he ran towards theke.


    Shi Chen scratched his head in confusion and then looked at everyone else. He didn¡¯t know why Ye Zifeng was in such a hurry.


    ¡°Say¡­.why is Ye Zifeng being like this? After finishing our mission this morning, the girls are taking a bath in theke. There¡¯s no reason for him to run there now¡­..¡±

 Chapter 186 – Lotus flower breaks the surface

    The sky grew dim as mist covered the mountains.


    The Fallen Rain Swamp really did deserve its name. Even when it is not really raining, one would feel as if it was raining while traversing the swamp.


    Ye Zifeng expression turned pale. He ran towards theke like a madman.


    Ye Xueyi was the person closest to him after he crossed over to this world. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to this sister of his.


    ¡­¡­


    At theke behind the mountain.


    Steam filled the air as two girlsughed about in the water.


    The two girls were Ye Xueyi and Feng Di.


    They had just experienced a life or death battle together against a fierce beast and have started to bond with each other. Ye Xueyi had forgotten about all the bad things that Feng Di had done before.


    ¡°Sister Xueyi, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be hiding so much with that pure appearance of your¡¯s.¡± Feng Di giggled and looked at Ye Xueyi¡¯s body.


    Ye Xueyi blushed and pouted, ¡°What you mean hiding so much. I¡¯m nothingpared to sister Feng Di.¡±


    Feng Di let out a smallugh. In the steamyke, Feng Di¡¯s well endowed body gave off a mature charm.


    Ye Xueyi was still young right now. If she was given a few years, she would definitely catch up to Feng Di.


    Feng Di smiled, ¡°Ah. Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Let¡¯s talk about something else¡­.. Our team was basically set up to fail¡­.But under your brother¡¯smand, we were actually able to work as a team.


    ¡°Of course! My big brother Zifeng is incredible! He is far stronger than you could ever imagine!¡± Ye Xueyi had a proud look on her face as sheplimented her brother.


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Feng Di smiled and nodded, ¡°Your brother is very strong! But¡­. Does he have someone that he likes?¡±


    When Xueyi heard those words, she almost choked.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­¡­I wouldn¡¯t know that! How would I know if he liked anyone?¡±


    Ye Xueyi turned bright red. In her mind, the image of Liu Bingqian appeared. However, she wasn¡¯t sure.


    She came back to her senses after a few seconds and then red at Feng Di, ¡°Why are you asking that? Are you trying to hit on my brother Zifeng?¡±


    Feng Di was just a regr friend to her. However, if Feng Di wants to use their friendship to get closer to Ye Zifeng, then Ye Xueyi will definitely cut her off.


    Feng Di could guess that Ye Xueyi was thinking. She smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°No. No. No. Sister Xueyi, you made a mistake. I just have a feeling that you see him as someone more than a brother¡­.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying¡­..Brother Zifeng and I are siblings! How can I see him as someone more than a brother? Stop making things up! If others hear this, my Ye n will lose face!¡±


    Feng Diughed, ¡°What are you scared of? We¡¯re the only ones here. Unless¡­.. Someone is peeking at us¡­.¡±


    Ye Xueyiughed, ¡°Right. Shi Chen and the others don¡¯t dare to do something like this. If my brother Zifeng finds out, he¡¯ll definitely kill them.


    ¡°Every time you open your mouth, the words brother Zifenges out of it. You¡¯re still trying to deny everything?¡± Feng Di smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say this one more time. We¡¯re siblings.¡± Xueyi red at her.


    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t talk about this anymore. We¡¯ve been bathing for a while now. We should get out.¡±


    The two girls slowly got out of the water.


    ¡°Ai. I wonder what brother Zifeng is doing right now.¡± Ye Xueyi looked up into the sky.


    Right when they reached ashore, something startled them.


    Along with a loud voice, a familiar figure appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Xueyi! Xueyi! What happened? Are you alright?¡±


    Ye Zifeng had a very anxious look on his face. He had sped all the way here without stopping at all.


    He was finally able to see Ye Xueyi and Feng Di when he got out of the forest.


    ¡°Xueyi. You¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng was startled. However, when he saw that his sister was perfectly fine, he finally calmed down.


    However, he noticed that something was wrong.


    When he looked at them again, he finally noticed that the two girls had just finished bathing!


    The two girls were standing there in disbelief. Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help it but be startled by the sight of the body of the two beauties.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. Are you done looking at us?¡± Ye Xueyi looked as if she was about to cry. She quickly covered herself with her hands and turned around.


    Feng Di didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen either. However, she was a lot more mature than Ye Xueyi. She only blushed a little after being seen.


    ¡°You pervert. Why haven¡¯t you turned around yet!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth twitched and immediately turned around. If he was even a half a second slower, then he would have definitely gotten a beating.


    ¡°Xueyi. What happened? I heard that the two of you were in danger so I hurried over. I didn¡¯t think that¡­..¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t think what? I think that you did this on purpose!¡± Feng Di took a really big loss this time so she won¡¯t let this matter go so easily.


    ¡°It really was an ident.¡±


    While saying that, he slowly turned around again. When he saw Ye Xueyi¡¯s back, a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Xueyi, turn to the right a little. What is that on your back¡­..¡±


    Feng Di thought that she herself was a brazen person but it seems like Ye Zifeng was even more shameless. She immediately stepped forward to block Ye Zifeng from looking at his sister.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. We gave you an inch and you still want a foot? What more do you want to see. This is your sister!¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t care about what Feng Di was saying and started to walk towards the girls.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing! Do you know what you are doing? Stop! Stop!¡±


    Feng Di is a bold person. She had seen many perverts in her life but they were all spineless perverts. As for someone like Ye Zifeng who dared toe watch them shower and approach them afterward¡­.. She has never seen someone like this in her life. Even she was startled by this development and took a few steps back.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you¡­..¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s face waspletely red now.


    When he was about one step away from Feng Di, he leaned forward and stared at the sword-shaped marking on his sister¡¯s back.


    ¡°Xueyi. What¡¯s this sword-shaped marking on your back?¡± Ye Zifeng sounded very serious. If anyone else heard them talking, they would think that they were discussing serious matters.


    ¡°This¡­I think that I¡¯ve always had it.¡± Ye Xueyi thought about it and replied.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng. Why are you still looking? If you keep it up, I won¡¯t be able to marry anymore.¡±


    Ye Zifeng furrowed his brows and muttered, ¡°This marking¡­..I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before¡­..¡±


    How can something from his past life appear on Ye Xueyi¡¯s body? Could it be that his sister has something to the with the world that he came from?¡±


    While he was pondering about this matter, Feng Di was getting angrier and angrier.


    How can someone be so shameless? It¡¯s whatever if he identally saw everything. But now, he was trying to get a front row view! What the hell is he thinking?


    However, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t have too much time to think.


    This was because an entire group of people was getting closer and closer to where they were.


    ¡°Not good!¡± When Ye Zifeng heard the crowd, he immediately came back to his sense.


    He was so worried about Xueyi¡¯s safety that he forgot about the twenty something people that followed him!


    Liu Yige, Xiao Mu and the people from the Rong n were alling!


    ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡± Ye Xueyi and Feng Di both looked at each other.


    Feng Di saw the expression on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face and frowned, ¡°Hold on. Stop right there. It¡¯s fine if you see your sister since you¡¯re rted¡­.But what about me! You¡¯ve seen everything and want to run away without taking responsibility? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at her, ¡°Miss Feng. Would you rather be seen by me or a group of people. Which one would you choose?

 Chapter 187 – A Valorous Team?

    The Strongest Dan God Chapter 187 ¨C A Valorous Team?


    Tranted by: Andy


    Edited by: Andy


    TLCed by: Andy


    Feng Di looked down and blushed, ¡°¡­..Then of course I¡¯d choose to only let you look¡­.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Oh? Well if you¡¯re willing, there¡¯s no problem here.¡±


    ¡°No. That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Feng Di realized that she was tricked by Ye Zifeng and yelled out in anger.


    While she was busy cursing at Ye Zifeng under her breath, Ye Zifeng had walked far away already.


    Ye Zifeng was not good with women but that only applied to the women that he truly cared about.


    He could care less about a someone like Feng Di. He would leave Feng Di out in the open without batting an eye.


    However, Feng Di might have gotten the wrong idea from the way that Ye Zifeng had acted¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng sped towards the crowd. On his way, he looked around to make sure that no one had gone past him.


    If he reacted even a little slower, then it would have been really bad.


    ¡°Young master Ye! I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    ¡°Are there fierce beasts up ahead? Young master Ye, just give your orders. We will definitely follow through!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What happened inside the Fallen Rain Swamp?¡±


    Everyone had a serious expression and ready to battle look on their face. They were truly ready to follow Ye Zifeng¡¯s orders.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head, ¡°False rm. Everyone must be tired after all this. Let¡¯s rest for a while and then talk about our nster.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Rong Fan¡¯s jaws dropped. Why did he and his entire team run all the way here without rest for nothing?


    ¡°As long as everything is fine¡­¡­.¡± Housekeeper Qinughed. He was a smart man. He knew that there were things that he shouldn¡¯t be asking about.


    Shi Chen and the others finally caught up and stood there with a shocked expression.


    ¡°Huh? Are you guys all going to peep¡­¡­¡±


    Before Shi Chen could even finish his sentence, Ye Zifeng immediately yanked him over to the side.


    ¡°Shut up right now.¡±


    After Shi Chen was yanked aside, a smile appeared on his face, ¡°Oh¡­.I get it. So after Young Master Ye gets the good stuff, he¡¯s not going to share¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression turned extremely cold which gave Shi Chen a fright.


    ¡°Young master Ye. I was wrong. I was wrong!¡±


    After a while, Ye Xueyi and Feng Di finally returned to the group. They were still brooding about the event that urred and felt bitterness every time they looked at Ye Zifeng.


    The two of them had talked it over and decided that they won¡¯t talk to Ye Zifeng for the entire day.


    However, when Ye Xueyi saw Liu Yige and the Rong n members surround Ye Zifeng, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    ¡°Where did all these peoplee from? The Fallen Rain Swamp should be the Xiao n¡¯s territory.¡± Feng Di furrowed her brows.


    Ye Xueyi knew all about the conflicts between her brother and Liu Yige because she was also there when Liu Yige came with Liu Ningzi to cancel the wedding engagement. She knew that they were up to no good at all. They must be trying to harm her brother!


    She didn¡¯t care about what happened a while ago and walked in front of Ye Zifeng.


    Why are you guys all surrounding my brother Zifeng?!¡± Ye Xueyi gave off a menacing aura as she stared everyone down.


    ¡°We¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Fan and hisckeys all looked at each ot


    her, not knowing how to answer. The reason why they surrounded Ye Zifeng was because they were waiting for his orders.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning all of you right now. If you want toy a finger on my brother Zifeng, you¡¯ll have to go through me first! And I reckon that none of you try that. None of you are a match for me.¡±


    Ye Xueyi was right. After reaching the 9th stage of qi refining, she was stronger than everyone else here.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± Rong Fan smiled, ¡°You¡¯re young master Ye¡¯s little sister right? Your brother is very wise and valiant. He has a very bright future ahead of him. Our Rong n would not dare do anything against him. Until we leave the valley, the members of the Rong n team have agreed to follow all of young master Ye¡¯s orders!¡±


    As for the matters about the blood contract, Rong Fan intentionally left it out. After all, it would be embarrassing for the Rong n if people knew about it.


    What? Do you know what you¡¯re saying? You guys are going to follow my brother Zifeng¡¯s orders?¡± Ye Xueyi was shocked at the development


    ¡°So¡­.. Your Rong n won¡¯t be doing your own missions then¡­..¡±


    Rong Fan embarrassingly smiled, ¡°Well¡­yes¡­..But, if we get to follow young master Ye, we can obtain an abundance of experience for the future. It¡¯s worth it even if we have to give up the rewards for the mission.¡±


    While saying that, Rong Fan shot a nce at the others.


    The other Rong n members hurriedly answered, ¡°Right. Being able to follow young master Ye is a great stroke of luck for us!¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­¡­. are kidding right?¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes widened. She could notprehend what was happening¡­..


    This Rong Fan hated her brother Zifeng. He was even maliciously ring at Ye Zifeng before they entered the Scarlet Blood Valley


    And now? Why would he be willing to follow Ye Zifeng?


    Ye Xueyi was not the only one who was surprised. Feng Di, Qin Lang, and everyone was in shock as well.


    Even though the Rong n is not one of the three great ns, they still hold arge amount of power in Leizhou City. How did Ye Zifeng do it? How did Ye Zifeng get all of them to follow him?


    In addition, Liu Yige and Xiao Mu both looked like they were Ye Zifeng¡¯s followers as well¡­.


    Ye Xueyi suddenly recalled the events from the night before and gasped.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng,st night¡­.when you said that you were going to greet some friends, were you referring to them?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Who else could there be?¡±


    ¡°It¡­.really¡­..?¡± A smile appeared on Ye Xueyi¡¯s face.


    If he was going to bring them over, then he shouldn¡¯t have been so secretive. Why not just tell everyone!


    Ye Xueyi gave her brother a look of admiration.


    Charisma can turn a stranger into your friend. For one to turn an enemy into a friend, that takes skills. However, Ye Zifeng went above and beyond that! He made an entire group of enemies into his followers¡­..Now that¡¯s amazing. It was simply unimaginable.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Zifengughed, ¡°With the Rong n, Liu Yige, and Xiao Mu, we basically have a small army in the valley. We have more than thirty people on the team. Are you guys more confident in clearing missions now?¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Everyone replied in unison.


    Qin Lang was amazed by Ye Zifeng had done, ¡°Young master Ye, you¡¯re amazing! Originally I thought that our small ten man team thatcked an expert in the 9th stage of qi refining would fail and be forced to use our life saving medallions immediately. But now, within two days, you¡¯ve brought so much change to the team! I admire you!¡±


    Even Han Xiuming, someone who didn¡¯t talk much, expressed his excitement.


    ¡°Right. Young master Ye, as someone in the 8th stage of qi refining, I¡¯m usually very arrogant and do not like to associate with others because I thought that they would weigh me down. But with you here, I was finally able to understand the meaning of teamwork!¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head and smiled, ¡°Alright guys. Don¡¯t let your guard down. Even though we have quantity, we don¡¯t have the quality. Let¡¯s not talk about the Liu n right now, with our current strength, we¡¯re stillckingpared to the Wang n!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­. What should we do?¡± Feng Di couldn¡¯t help but ask. But then she got angry at herself for breaking her own promise of not talking to Ye Zifeng for the day.


    Ye Zifeng looked at her for a second and then continued to speak, ¡°So, we should hide our cards right now. We don¡¯t let them know that we¡¯ve merged. The Ye n will still operate as if we have only ten people.¡±


    Ye Xueyi had some doubts in this n, but before she could say anything, Ye Zifeng had started to talk again.


    ¡°This is because for the next mission, all the teams have to hunt down the same target.The winner of that will not be the strongest team, but the team with the most hidden cards and tricks. If we can survive until then, we will have thestugh!¡±


    Ye Zifeng then retrieved a map that he made from his robe. He spent time putting together this new map by using the both Xiao and Rong n team¡¯s map. The map was almostplete, with only a few nk spaces here and there.


    He pointed to one of the nk spaces on the map and smiled, ¡°The Crystal Valley. A valley within the Scarlet Blood Valley. The next mission will probably be here!¡±

 Chapter 188 – A Daring Plan

    The Strongest Dan God Chapter 188 ¨C A Daring n.


    Tranted by: Andy


    Edited by: Andy


    TLCed by: Andy


    ¡°The Crystal Valley within the Scarlet Blood Valley is considered as a valley within a valley. The next mission will probably be here!¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi pointed at a point on the map. He said almost the same thing as Ye Zifeng as his eyes burned with a determined expression.


    As the strongest qi refining stage expert of the number one n in Leizhou City, not only was he able to rely on his n¡¯s resources, he could also rely on his own skills and experience.


    Hence, he was not someone who¡¯s merely all brawns and no brains. When he was calm, he would be the calmest person in the party.


    Furthermore, just a while ago, he had relied on his own strength and led the Wang n team to sessfully hunted the fierce beasts, clear the second mission, proceed to the third mission.


    Wang Mengxi looked at the map seriously and nodded slightly, her eyes shining.


    ¡°Consider this, we can ignore the Ye n since they merely have ten people. The Rong n and the Xiao n do not pose a threat to us. The only ones we have to worry about is the Liu n. I¡¯m afraid they might be one step ahead of us already.¡±


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s impossible. Even though Liu Bingqian is a considered one of the strongest at the 9th stage of qi refining, she is still a level below me. I know for a fact that we are faster than them.¡± An arrogant smile appeared at the corner of Wang Tian Zhi¡¯s mouth.


    This was not simply him bragging. Even Liu Bingqian herself admitted that her skill level was weaker than Wang Tianzhi.


    Even if they were talking about overall strength, the Wang n is still stronger.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, since we have smoothlypleted the first two missions, our Wang n will definitely be the first to enter the Crystal Valley. Let¡¯s set out immediately!¡± Wang Tianzhi¡¯s eyes was filled with expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    The Crystal Valley, which was a valley inside a valley, boasts a treacherously deep terrain. Its depth was immeasurable.


    However, it was not named Crystal Valley because its ground was filled with crystals. The reason for its name was because of the Stone Crystal beasts that roamed the ce.


    Ye Zifeng walked towards the entrance and squatted down, picking up a spirit grass on the ground. After he used his qi to investigate the grass, he smiled slightly, ¡°Seems like we are in luck today, we are the first group to enter the Crystal Valley.¡±


    ¡°How¡­how can you tell?¡± Feng Die was shocked as she looked at Ye Zi Feng with disbelieving eyes. How he managed to conclude that was simply a mystery.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°There are many mysteries in the world. However, with the right mindset and view, it can be solved. I¡¯m merely looking at things differently from you all. To enter the Crystal Valley, you must pass through this entrance. If a cultivator came by, there would definitely be qi remnants around here. I just checked the surroundings. The spirit grass which attracts qi remnants does not have any on it at all!¡±


    ¡°You¡­..You know quite a bit of things.¡± Feng Di looked at him in admiration. A precautious woman like herself rarely admired guys. Most of the guys she knew were all braggadocious.


    However, Ye Zifeng gave off a different feeling. He was clearly just a kid in his twenties and yet the air that he gave off made it seem like he was a supreme exp


    ert.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he turned towards Liu Yige and whispered.


    ¡°Alright. Liu Yige. I¡¯ll leave the Rong n to you for now. Go hide in the outskirts of the valley. Only act after you receive my message through the spirit paper. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± This was not the first time that Liu Yige had colluded with Ye Zifeng so he knew what to do. He then pointed at Xiao Mu and asked, ¡°What about him?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mu¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡°I have to do some work too?¡± Xiao Mu asked in surprise.


    Ye Zifeng thought about it and then smiled. He looked over at Xiao Mu and signaled for him toe over.


    ¡°And you¡­. Follow me for now.¡±


    Xiao Mu shuddered. He was somewhat terrified. He was afraid that something bad might happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Thus, the two group of people split up and went about their own.


    The ten people in the Ye n plus Xiao Mu were together, while Liu Yige and the Rong n were together.


    Ye Xueyi was confused as to why her brother did something like this.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, we have thirty people. Why do you want them split up? Is this really fine?¡±


    She thought about it again, ¡°I mean¡­..If there is a super strong fierce beast, we might need more people to fight against it!¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and continued to walk.


    ¡°Do you think we came in here to hunt fierce beasts?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not hunting? Then why are we here?¡± Ye Xueyi was surprised. The other people who heard him were surprised as well. What was Ye Zifeng trying to do?


    Feng Di frowned as well.


    ¡°Sister Xueyi has a point here. Aren¡¯t we here to hunt the elite stone crystal beast that gained intelligence in here toplete the third mission? Unless¡­.. You want to go and do something else here.¡±


    Ye Zifengughed, ¡°There are a lot of stone crystal beasts in here but there is only one with intelligence. The Liu n and Wang n will definitely try to fight it with brute force. If we go and fight it, even if we win, we will be on ourst breath. The Wang n will definitely take advantage of that and fight us.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡­¡± A cold look appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face, ¡°Instead of fighting it ourselves, we should hide and attack the Wang n when they¡¯re the most vulnerable!¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Everyone was shocked still.


    Ye Zifeng actually wanted to confront the Wang n, the number one n in Leizhou City! This¡­. He was way too daring. However, a sense of excitement overcame all of them.


    It was because he was Ye Zifeng that he dared to do something like that. It¡¯s all because of Ye Zifeng that they were even qualified topete with the people of the Wang n. Without him, they probably wouldn¡¯t have beaten the first fierce beast.


    ¡°But Brother Zifeng¡­. How will we know when the Wang nes?¡± Ye Xueyi asked.


    Ye Zifeng chuckled, ¡°Well¡­ Actually, you probably know what I¡¯m going to do.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng visualized the terrain of the Crystal Valley and found a suitable hiding spot for the group.


    He then found a quiet spot for himself and sat down. He closed his eyes and started to concentrate.


    On the other side, Elder Shen was still fake sleeping in front of all the other elders. Ye Zifeng told him that he would contact him again but it¡¯s already been a while. Elder Shen was feeling a little impatient.


    ¡°Brat! What happened to your sister before? Why did our connection go off?¡±


    ording to Ye Zifeng, his soul spirit was connected to Ye Xueyi as well. If anything happened to her, his own cultivation would drop as well. This was the reason why Elder Shen was so anxious.


    When Elder Shen reminded Ye Zifeng of this event, Ye Zifeng felt a little headacheing.


    ¡°Well¡­. I asked Xueyi about it already. After she fought the fierce beast, she wanted to take a little bath. She was afraid that you might use your soul spirit¡¯s divine sense to watch her bathing so she had no choice but to sever the connection between the two of you.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. As long as she¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good as long as she¡¯s fine.¡±


    Suddenly, Elder Shen yelled as if he remembered something, ¡°Hold on¡­.As the leader of the three great elders of the sect, do you think I would actually use my divine sense to peek at a little girl showering?¡±


    Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help butugh a little.


    ¡°You justughed didn¡¯t you!¡±


    That littleugh was especially ear-piercing to Elder Shen. Ye Zifeng might as well say what he wanted in the open.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not joke around anymore. This time, I need Elder Shen to help me with something.¡± Ye Zifeng became serious very quickly.


    Elder Shen sighed, ¡°Judging by your tone, you want me to help you cheat again right?¡±


    Ye Zifengughed and nodded.


    ¡°Great. Elder Shen is a smart person!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try this with me.¡± Elder Shen sighed, ¡°How many times has it been already. Can you stop treating such a grand person like myself as your errand boy.¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head, ¡°Zifeng has never thought of you as an errand boy. I have always viewed Elder Shen as a great master. In the future, I will definitely repay Elder Shen.¡±


    These words were like a sweet tune in the ears of Elder Shen.


    Afterall, Elder Shen had always wanted a smart and cunning disciple that has limitless potential just like Ye Zifeng.


    ttering words don¡¯t only have to be used to tter people. They can be used to improve people¡¯s rtionships.


    ¡°Alright. Alright. What do you need?¡± Elder Shen sighed.


    ¡°Many thanks to Elder Shen. It¡¯s simple.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°When the Wang nes into the Crystal Valley, I hope that Elder Shen can contact me with their whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­ Fine.¡±


    Elder Shenughed, ¡°You brat. Do you have something up your sleeves? You actually want to fight the Wang n with just ten people? Actually, I¡¯ve always hated the people in the Wang n. I¡¯ll use this chance to help you out a little. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Elder Shen¡­I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes shed with determination.

 Chapter 189 – One step ahead.

    The Strongest Dan God Chapter 189 ¨C One step ahead.


    Tranted by: Andy


    Edited by: Andy


    TLC by: Andy


    A whileter, the people of the Wang n also arrived at the entrance of the Crystal Valley.


    ¡°Congrattions big brother Wang. We¡¯re the first ones to arrive at the Crystal Valley. After we finish thisst mission, we can go out and celebrate!¡±


    ¡°Right. It¡¯s too bad that brother Lin and brother Ruoxing aren¡¯t here. They¡¯re missing out on all the good stuff. How can they miss out on being in the limelight?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­..You¡¯re right!¡±


    The battle haven¡¯t even started and yet everyone was smiling andughing as if they won already.


    This confidence was given to them by their leader Wang Tianzhi. As long as nothing happens to their leader, morale will be sky high and they will achieve victory.


    ¡°Everyone listen up! Don¡¯t celebrate too early! The fight against the stone crystal beast will be hard so I don¡¯t want anyone distracted right now!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi frowned. He then turned to survey the area.


    He didn¡¯t know why but he had a strange feel in his heart. It felt as if someone was watching him. It was very ufortable


    ¡°Alright. Alright. Let¡¯s listen to big brother Tianzhi.¡± Everyone immediately nodded and became serious again.


    Wang Tianzhi nodded in approval. He looked around again and his gazended on the strand of spirit grass. When he looked closely at it, his started to frown.


    Wang Tianzhi turned towards Wang Mengxi, ¡°Mengxi, use that Refreshing Jade Pot that you won from the Heavenly npetition and check this spirit grass out. See if anyone left their qi here.


    He wasn¡¯t as experienced as Ye Zifeng so he had to use a treasure to make sure.


    Wang Mengxi nodded and retrieved the Refreshing Jade Pot from her interspatial ring.


    Actually, she had also noticed that there was something wrong with the spirit grass and wanted to check it out herself.


    The Refreshing Jade Pot emitted traces of cold qi. The misty white cold qitched itself onto the spirit grass and created a transparent tube connecting the pot and the grass. Drops of dew appeared from the pot andnded on the strand of spirit grass. A brilliant ray of light appeared from the dew.


    Wang Mengxi was shocked, ¡°Not good. Big brother, someone really did enter the valley before us.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Not only was Wang Tianzhi surprised, everyone else in the group stared at Wang Mengxi with a look of disbelief.


    They had been working nonstop toplete the first two missions and yet someone else had entered the Crystal Valley before them!


    ¡°Are you able to tell who¡¯s qi it was?¡± Wang Tianzhi came back to his senses and immediately asked.


    Wang Mengxi nodded and further probed the strand of spirit grass.


    Wang Mengxi was smart and had examined all the participant¡¯s qi with her Refreshing Jade Pot before thepetition even started so she was able to find out who it was.


    ¡°No way. This. I think it¡¯s someone from the Xiao n¡­..¡± Wang Mengxi¡¯s eyes widened and couldn¡¯t believe what she was saying herself.


    ¡°What? The Xiao n?¡± Wang Tianzhi was dumbstruck. If she told him that it was the Ye n, he wouldn¡¯t have been so surprised. After all, the Ye n had the unpredictable Ye Zifeng leading them.


    However, the Xiao n? How can the Xiao n be faster than his Wang n?


    ¡°Mengxi. Are you sure it¡¯s someone from the Xiao n?¡±


    Wang Mengxi nodded, ¡°I¡¯m positive. If I¡¯m not wrong,


    this qi should be from Xiao Mu.¡±


    Wang Tianzhi frowned. This wasn¡¯t the first time that his sister had used the Refreshing Jade Pot¡¯s ability. He had no choice but to believe her.


    However, if he believes her, then he would be doubting his own abilities. Was he really weaker than Xiao Ying?


    Even though they were both in the 9th stage of qi refining, there was a huge gap between their strength. Even if there were three Xiao Yings, Wang Tianzhi was confident that he could take care of them.


    ¡°Whatever. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the Xiao n. The rtionship between our ns can be considered to be okay. If you guys run into them, be polite with them. Remember this, we all have amon enemy. And that¡¯s Ye Zifeng!¡±


    ¡°Yes Boss!¡± Everyone answered in unison.


    ¡°Alright then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s enter the valley! Let¡¯s hunt that stone crystal beast!¡± Wang Tianzhi yelled and stirred up everyone¡¯s morale.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Ye Zifeng opened his eyes and revealed a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s here? The Wang n¡¯s here?¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Wang n is already at the entrance of the valley. They should be moving towards that stone crystal beast already.¡±


    ¡°No way. Brother Zifeng, how do you know¡­.¡± Ye Xueyi was shocked. Ye Zifeng was sitting there this entire time. How did he know what was going on at the entrance of the valley?¡±


    ¡°Xueyi, do you still not know what¡¯s going on? Did you forget about what happened when you guys battled without me?¡±


    Ye Xueyi suddenly remembered.


    ¡°You mean. Elder Shen is helping?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s here now, we can start moving too.¡±


    Ye Zifeng walked up to Xiao Mu and looked him in the eyes seriously, ¡°Xiao Mu, this is your time to shine.¡±


    Xiao Mu scratched his head and pointed at himself with a confused look on his face.


    ¡°Wait. Me? My cultivation isn¡¯t that high. I¡¯m at best a little stronger than that Shi Chen. Can I really be of use?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you saying? What do you mean at best stronger than that Shi Chen? Are you trying to undermine me?¡± Shi Chen was infuriated when he heard this.


    ¡°Young master Ye, don¡¯t hold me back. I need to beat this guy up!¡±


    Ye Zifeng helplessly smiled and told Shi Chen to go to the side for a bit. However, when he saw that Shi Chen wasn¡¯t listening, he shot a cold re at him.


    This caused Shi Chen to shudder. All he could do was growl at Xiao Mu and then walk back towards Qin Lang and the others.


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t mind Shi Chen. Xiao Mu, listen up. I want you to do something very simple¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng whispered something into his ears while smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    The stone crystal beast that gained intelligence is called the Crystal Rock Elephant.


    Unlike the Violet Lightning Flying Tiger who specialized in long range attack and the zing Eagle who used its dominance to suppress others, the Crystal Rock Elephant has its own special traits.


    The crystals on its body created a very strong and thick coating. It was basically as if it was wearing an armor made of diamond. Attacks would be nullified when itnds on the armor. Also, the Crystal Rock Elephant as the ability to counter attack. If the attacker was not careful, they could be sent flying back by the Elephant¡¯s counter attacks.


    Even Wang Tianzhi would have a headache when going up against it.


    It¡¯s not like he can¡¯t beat the Crystal Rock Elephant. But due to its high defense, Wang Tianzhi would have to take his time and grind it down bit by bit until it finally falls.


    Time is of the essence. This wasn¡¯t the mission for one team, but for all the teams.


    If he¡¯s too slow, then the Liu n and the other ns will catch up very quickly.


    Thus, they have to beat it in the shortest time possible. They can¡¯t have the other team stealing the monster core of the Crystal Rock Elephant from them.


    ¡°Big brother Wang, what should we do? Even though this Crystal Rock Elephant¡¯s attack isn¡¯t too strong, it¡¯s defense is way too high. A few of our brothers are so tired that they can¡¯t even get up anymore.¡±


    ¡°Right. From what I can see, we probably need four more hours before we can take it down!¡±


    ¡°How about we rest for a bit and then start fighting again?¡±


    After an hour of fighting, the people in the Wang n started toin. Some even voice theirints straight to Wang Tianzhi.


    Wang Tianzhi was annoyed at this too, ¡°I don¡¯t need you guys to tell me. Don¡¯t stop. I¡¯ll think of something while we fight. At worst, we¡¯ll rest for a bit and then think of a n before fighting again.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Wang. Please think of something quickly. We can¡¯t hold out any longer. Damn this stupid Crystal Rock Elephant. We¡¯re basically trying to use our bare hands to drill a hole through a piece of diamond.¡± Someone worriedly called out. His face was deathly pale with signs of fatigue.


    Wang Tianzhi was carefully thinking of a n when someone appeared behind him.


    ¡°Who!¡± Wang Tianzhi turned around and called out immediately. He was shocked to see who it was.


    That person. It was Xiao Mu!

 Chapter 190 – Trapped for a while

    The Strongest Dan God Chapter 190 ¨C Trapped for a while


    Tranted by: Andy


    Edited by: Andy


    TLC by: Andy


    Wang Tianzhi had a bbergasted look on his face and it took him a while to regain his sense.


    ¡°Xiao Mu? I didn¡¯t think that you were actually here.¡±


    Even though Wang Tianzhi was mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he saw Xiao Mu. How was the Xiao n able to finish their missions before the Wang n?


    In reality, with the Xiao n¡¯s strength, they would have definitely struggled against the zing Eagle and might even fail to kill it.


    They definitely would not have been faster than Wang Tianzhi and the Wang n.


    That was why Wang Tianzhi was so shocked.


    Wang Mengxi, on the other hand, was suspicious of Xiao Mu and sized him up.


    ¡°Why are you alone? Where are the others from the Xiao n?¡±


    Xiao Mu let out a smallugh. The frightened look that he had on his face turned normal again.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. There is an illusion formation in the crystal valley. I was separated from my group because I wasn¡¯t careful and then randomly stumbled upon you guys. Please don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    ¡°Illusion formation?¡± Wang Tianzhi and Wang Mengxi looked at each other. They were suspicious of Xiao Mu.


    What illusion formation? They didn¡¯t run into anything like that at all.


    But why would Xiao Mu lie? There was no point in doing so. Or did the Xiao n think that they have the strength to contend with the Wang n¡­


    Wang Tianzhi frowned. He didn¡¯t believe Xiao Mu at all.


    ¡°You said there was an illusion formation right? Where is it then? What are the effects of it? If I find that you are lying, then I will not let you off lightly.¡± Wang Tianzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Wang Tianzhi told everyone else to be polite with the Xiao n but he didn¡¯t say that he was going to be polite with them. After all, he was the strongest qi refining expert in Leizhou City. He didn¡¯t need to be polite with anyone.


    ¡°It¡­It¡¯s not far from here. It¡¯s a formation that absorbs one¡¯s qi. Look, I lost half of the qi in my reserve already¡­.¡±


    While saying that, Xiao Mu rolled up his sleeves and projected his qi. The qi that came out looked shaky and feeble.


    Ye Zifeng was the one who taught him this trick. Since Xiao Mu had to put on an act, Ye Zifeng went all out in teaching him. He didn¡¯t stop until Xiao Mu reached the stage where he can trick Ye Zifeng himself.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Wang Tianzhi had aplicated look in his eyes and then nodded slowly.


    Everyone in the sect knew about the hatred that Xiao Mu has for Ye Zifeng so from Wang Tianzhi¡¯s point of view, Xiao Mu doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s colluding with anyone and isn¡¯t lying.


    Wang Mengxi thought about something and then blurted out, ¡°Hold on. Big brother. Maybe the reason why this Crystal Rock Elephant¡¯s defense is so strong is because of the formation. The formation absorbs the qi and then feeds it to the Crystal Rock Elephant so that it can replenish its energy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Crystal Rock Elephant is using the formation to strengthen itself?¡­.That might be possible!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi immediately turned back towards Xiao Mu, ¡°Bring me over to the formation right now!¡±


    Xiao Mu acted as if he was afraid and weakly replied, ¡°No way¡­.It was very difficult for me to get out of the formation¡­.Now you want me to go back in there? Are you telling me to kill myself¡±


    Wang Tianzhi continued to re at Xiao


    Mu, ¡°You¡¯re gonna kill yourself if you don¡¯t bring us. Stop fooling around. Bring us over. If we can break the formation, it¡¯ll be easier for us to fight against the Crystal Rock Elephant.¡±


    Ye Zifeng had instructed Xiao Mu to not mention anything about bringing Wang Tianzhi to the formation. Only when Wang Tianzhi mentions it himself, can he bring him over.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tianzhi continued to stare at him will killing intent in his eyes.


    ¡°Are you not willing?¡±


    Xiao Mu acted scared once again. In his mind, he wasughing at Wang Tianzhi. He wanted to see how the number one qi refining realm expert in Leizhou City was going to get yed by Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Alright alright. I¡¯ll bring you guys. Don¡¯t me me if anything happens. You¡¯re the one that wants me to bring you over.¡± Xiao Mu turned around and let out a little snicker.


    Wang Tianzhiughed and followed Xiao Mu¡¯s lead, ¡°A mere beast like the Crystal Rock Elephant isn¡¯t capable of creating a substantial formation. Everyone follow me. We¡¯ll take down the formation by force!¡±


    After being rallied by Wang Tianzhi, the morale of everyone in the Wang n raised. The difference between the quality of the Wang n members and the Xiao and Rong n members were like the heavens and the earth¡­.


    Half an hour passed¡­.. An hour passed¡­.


    Wang Tianzhi started to frown, ¡®Why are we not there yet? Xiao Mu, are you trying to trick us?¡±


    Xiao Mu apologetically smiled, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. We¡¯re almost there. Almost there.¡±


    Wang Mengxi is a very careful and sensitive person. Her expression immediately changed when they walked a little further.


    ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s something strange with the qi here. Why don¡¯t we wait a bit before moving forward.¡±


    Xiao Mu cursed Wang Mengxi out in his mind. This woman had ruined the great effort that he put into leading them here.


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    Suddenly, the qi in the area started to change. This meant that the formation had been activated!


    ¡°This¡­..¡± Xiao Mu was startled. Why would Ye Zifeng activate the formation right now? It would definitely scare the Wang n off.


    However, Xiao Mu realized very quickly that he was wrong.


    Other people would run, but Wang Tianzhi won¡¯t.


    He saw Wang Tianzhi stare at the formation with a smile on his face. Wang Tianzhi is a very arrogant person. The word ¡°retreat¡± is not in his dictionary.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Mengxi, since the formation is here, it¡¯s normal for the qi around here to be strange. Don¡¯t think about it too much. Stand aside and let me take care of everything.


    ¡°Then¡­..Okay.¡± Wang Mengxi thought about it for a bit but left it up to her brother in the end.


    A short momentter, countless amount of invisible walls appeared, engulfing the entire premise and separating all the Wang n members from each other.


    Xiao Mu used the chaos caused by the formation as a chance to escape. He had finished the mission given to him by Ye Zifeng.


    Wang Tianzhi looked around but all he could see was the walls created by the formation. He could not see anyone else anymore.


    He started tough, ¡°Measly trick. Do you think that this insignificant formation will be able to halt me?!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi created a vortex of qi in his palm and struck against the invisible wall.


    A smile appeared on his face as if he had achieved victory already.


    However, the smile didn¡¯tst long.


    ¡°No¡­..No way¡­..¡±


    The wall absorbed his attack like it was nothing. His attack was ineffective!


    ¡°How can this be! The Crystal Rock Elephant¡¯s formation can not be this strong!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi frowned and bit his lips. He was puzzled by this even after thinking about it a few times.


    Wang Tianzhi had formation breaking experience but they were all formations created by fierce beasts. He had never encountered a formation created by a human before.


    Without much thought, he continued to attack the formation, not giving up at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I, Wang Tianzhi, am not able to break this formation!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the formation, the members of the Ye n team were able to watch everything that was happening. Of course, they were able to see how Wang Tianzhi was smacking against the wall with all his strength.


    ¡°Hahaha. This is too funny. That Wang Tianzhi is so stupid. I didn¡¯t think that he would actually try to continuously beat the wall down. He¡¯s wasting his strength!¡± Shi Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud while pping.


    ¡°And you¡¯re any better? The amazing one is out young master Ye. Following young master Ye will probably be the best thing that will ever happen in my life.¡±


    Qin Lang spoke and praised Ye Zifeng from the bottom of his heart.


    Feng Di and the others all looked at Ye Zifeng with admiration in their eyes.


    However, Ye Zifeng was frowning. It seems like he was thinking about something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet. Wang Tianzhi is doing the right thing. It¡¯s possible to break the formation with brute strength. Look over there. The walls are starting to crack a little.¡±


    ¡°¡­..It kinda does look like it¡­.¡± Everyone looked over at the wall and was shocked.


    Ye Xueyi looked over at Ye Zifeng with a worried look in her eyes.


    ¡°Then what should we do? If they break out of the formation, we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    Everyone knows how strong Wang Tianzhi was. He was definitely not someone that Ye Xueyi can handle.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it too much. It¡¯ll be pretty hard for Wang Tianzhi to break throughpletely. I even went out of my way and gave him three extrayers so he can take his sweet time.¡±


    ¡°But all that means is that it¡¯ll take them a little more time to break through. We¡¯re just trapping them for a while. It¡¯s not solving anything right?¡± Xiao Mu came back just in time to question Ye Zifeng¡¯s ns.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Trapping them for a while is enough. We can make use of this time to clean out the other Wang n members.¡±

 Chapter 191 – Wipe Out!

    When Wang Tianzhi finally broke through oneyer of the formation, he let out a long sigh. When he was about to walk out, he suddenly froze on the spot.


    This was because he felt another invisible wall blocking in front of him.


    ¡°What the hell is this, why is there another formation!¡±


    At this time, his heart shivered. He suddenly had a bad premonition because he realized that an intelligent fierce beast wouldn¡¯t use this kind of formation.


    He concluded that this formation was definitely man made.


    As for Xiao Mu, he was clearly the bait to attract Wang Tianzhi!


    After Wang Tianzhi clearly understood the reason for the extrayer, he couldn¡¯t help but curse towards the sky: ¡°Xiao Mu, you have guts! Don¡¯t ever let me see you!¡±


    At this point, he still did not know that the origin of this evil n was Ye Zifeng, or else he would have desperately charge out and collect the debt from him.


    Since it was like this, he still remained angry. His eyes were bloodshot as he ruthlessly raised his head. His two palms emitted a white light and ferociously sted towards the second spirit formation¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Young Master Ye, your ns are too awesome. By separating them we can beat them up one by one! Beating them up 10 against 1 feels so good!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! A while ago, I recognized that bastard at 7th stage qi refining. He normally relied on his rtionship with the Wang n to be arrogant and despotic. This time, Young Master Ye took the lead to teach them a lesson to the point that they were scared shitless.¡± Qin Lang candidlyughed. His face was brimming with delight.


    ¡°Haha, Young Master Ye, your method of directly forcing them to use their life saving medallion is too magnificent. I¡¯m afraid that those elders back at the sect are already crying right now. Those disciples were not forced out by the fierce beasts but by Young Master Ye alone.¡±


    Did you think that I will upload the full chapter? Well you¡¯re mistaken! Muahahahah!


    This chapter is only a teaser, will update into full chap tomorrow, lol.


    Are you frustrated? Of course you are! Muahahahah!

 Chapter 192 – No Leniency

    ¡°You heard what he said.¡±


    The corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth raised into a smile. He directly stared at Wang Mengxi.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Wang Mengxi¡¯s charming face blushed furiously: ¡°You filthy men¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t n on doing this.¡± Ye Zifeng indifferently smiled. His answer was simple but carried a certain force that dered it as the conclusion.


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Mengxi rxed her tightly clenched fists and looked at Ye Zifeng in surprise.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ponder frantically. She wondered why Ye Zifeng would let her go. Was it because her charm was not enough or was it because he was afraid of revenge from the Wang n?


    ¡°This is because during the Heavenly n Gathering, you had kindly warned me. Your character is a lot better than others from the Wang n. So, based on this, I will noty my hands on you, at the very least I won¡¯t humiliate you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng was someone who keeps his gratitude and grudges to heart. No matter how insignificant the matter was, he would engrave it into his heart and would not go against his conscience.


    Xiao Mu was startled when he heard this and embarrassingly spoke: ¡°Eh, Young Master Ye, this kind of opportunity is very hard toe by. Are you just going to let her go?¡±


    He looked at Wang Mengxi with a slight regret. When all was said and done, he still would not dare do anything to Wang Mengxi with her status. However, because he had been with Ye Zifeng for a while now, he felt he was very powerful and let loose of his mouth, smoothly revealing his thoughts.


    ¡°For real?¡± Wang Mengxi stared at Ye Zifeng nkly. She soon returned to her senses. If she could take this chance to escape, she would naturally grasp it.


    Ye Zifeng indifferently smiled and nodded his head. He moved close to her with a calm face.


    ¡°Miss Mengxi, if I have not guessed wrong, you are one of the exchange students to be sent to the Profound Sect¡­¡­ right?¡±


    Wang Mengxi¡¯s expression lit up: ¡°You¡­¡­¡± She originally wanted to ask ¡®How did you know¡¯, but doing this would be equal to leaking out this secret.


    As a result, she stared nkly for a while and then stifled out a few words: ¡°You are speaking nonsense.¡±


    Ye Zifeng lightly smiled and ignored the other side¡¯s arguments.


    He continued speaking: ¡°Whether this is nonsense or not, you should be well aware of the situation. But, you can be relieved, I will not steal your slot. However, I am the same, I would never give away this favor for free.¡±


    At the same time, he turned his head and swept everyone behind a nce.


    ¡°After all, I still need to convince everybody.¡±


    He could only see that everyone looked like wolves and tigers when they were looking at Wang Mengxi. It was only because of Ye Zifeng¡¯s might that they did not dare say anything. Otherwise, they might have already made their moves.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Wang Mengxi gulped as she stood surprised. Her beautiful eyes let out a strange radiance: ¡°Then, what do you want?¡±


    In the end, she was an outspoken woman who already understood society. Even if Ye Zifeng threatened her, it probably won¡¯t be anything too frightening.


    ¡°It¡¯s very easy. Just give me your Refreshing Jade Pot and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°You want the Refreshing Jade Pot?¡± Wang Mengxi¡¯s expression was tinged with embarrassment. She understood that Ye Zifeng¡¯s request was not too excessive. The Refreshing Jade Pot was only a grade 8mon tier treasure. It was not really some amazing treasure.


    However, for Wang Mengxi, the Refreshing Jade Pot was like a third eye. Before this, she was able to rely on it to detect Xiao Mu¡¯s qi.


    As a result, if Wang Mengxi did not have the assistance of the Refreshing Jade Pot, her worth in this mission would sharply decrease and be an ordinarybatant.


    After seeing that she hadn¡¯t responded after a long time, Ye Xueyi coldly snorted as her beautiful eyes gave off a chilly light: ¡°Miss Mengxi, we are in a hurry. We do not have the time to dawdle here with you. If you do not give an answer, then we will force you to use your life saving medallion and let you return to the entrance!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Do you think you are the first one? In your Wang n team, 18 people have already been sent back! Do you n on bing the 19th person?¡± Xiao Mu chuckled.


    Although nasty people have weak strength, their ability in bullying people are top ss. In a good cop bad cop situation, their existence was necessary.


    Thus, Ye Zifeng did not care about using them in this kind of situation to help him do things.


    When Wang Mengxi heard this, she was stunned. Afterwards, she looked at Ye Zifeng and instantly felt that he was very shrewd, which could not be seen easily from his appearance.


    ¡°Ok, then I can rx a bit. I¡¯ll give you this Refreshing Jade Pot.¡± Wang Mengxi gritted her teeth and finally decided to give them the treasure.


    ¡°Very good.¡± In one move Ye Zifeng bluntly took the treasure.


    He did not have any protective feelings for the fairer sex, nor did he act leniently towards the Wang Mengxi due to her beauty. Whatever he must seize, he will absolutely not let it go.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, will you let me go already?¡± Wang Mengxi raised her head and seriously looked at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng calmly nodded his head and smilingly said: ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go. Leaving Miss Mengxi here alone would be fine.¡±


    Wang Mengxi stared nkly as she heard this. Soon after, her charming face sulked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that as long as I gave you the Refreshing Jade Pot, you would let me go?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head: ¡°Miss Mengxi, you must have heard wrong. From the beginning to the end, I have never said that I will let you go. I only said that ¡®I will not make things hard for you¡¯ and ¡®I will noty my hands on you¡¯. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the people behind me.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Exactly! Did Young Master Ye ever say that he will let you go?¡± Xiao Mu also took advantage of this opportunity to climb over her.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and gestured for her to go on and ask.


    However, Wang Mengxi would not stupidly ask others. At this moment, she had remembered their conversation and became secretly angry inside. She could only me her anxiety, when facing so many people, causing her heart to be disarrayed and fall for Ye Zifeng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Enough, time is precious. Let us leave.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression gradually chilled and waved at everyone. Everyone obediently followed his words and moved.


    ¡°Move, quickly move, follow Young Master Ye.¡±


    Just like this, Wang Mengxi¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment as if a giant stone smashed on her head.


    Since when did the good-for-nothing loser Ye Zifeng, who was sneered by everyone, change.


    At this moment, he was actually able to outstandingly lead so many disciples. This was to the point that even Xiao Mu, who treated him as a nemesis, became extremely docile. This scene could truly make people moved.


    Wang Mengxi considered this very carefully and only came to her senses after a while. She suddenly thought ¡®Oh no, how am I going to escape now?¡¯


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Young Master Ye, now that you have sent the people from the Wang n back to the entrance of the Scarlet Blood Valley, the face of our Xiao n wouldn¡¯t be that ruined anymore.¡± Xiao Mu walked as he savored the aftertaste. The previous scene of teaching a lesson to those Wang n members left a deep impression. In his heart, he felt 100 times better.


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡± Ye Zifeng indifferently smiled and declined toment further.


    If it was a different situation, Xiao Mu dared to teach a lesson to those children from inferior ns. However, when running into people from the Wang n, he would take a detour and did not dare touch them.


    This kind of feeling that spontaneously rose from the bottom of his heart made him feel extremelyfortable. He was also very clear that he was only able to feel this because he was following Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°However, Young Master Ye, letting go of Wang Mengxi like this is truly too unfortunate. If it was me, I would have taken the Refreshing Jade Pot, but I would absolutely not let the woman go!¡± Xiao Mu pondered and smiled. Since, he was slightly getting familiar with Ye Zifeng, there were somethings that he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.


    ¡°Then let me ask you, why do you think I left her there?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes chilled as the corner of his mouth raised into a strange arc.


    ¡°Could it be that it was not because of it being troublesome so you left her there?¡± When Xiao Mu heard Ye Zifeng¡¯s words, he felt that matters were not that simple.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head and smiled: ¡°Of course not¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Then why¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°As for why, you would know about it sooner orter. Right now, time is of the essence. We must quickly deal with the Crystal Rock Elephant! Everyone, quickly follow me!¡± Ye Zifeng fixed his expression and became iparably serene.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Tianzhi gasped for breath as his shirt was drenched, as if he was fished out from the sea.


    With onest hit on the formation, a shattering sound echoed. The thirdyer of the formation was finally broken.


    ¡°Fuck, I extremely tired. That Xiao Mu really had the guts to fool me. I wonder who could be behind him. Who is the mastermind behind everything?¡±


    Wang Tianzhi cleared his throat and got up from the ground. At the same time, the sealed space he was in finally lit up, clearly showing that he could finally go out.


    ¡°At longst, I finally broke out!¡± Heughed loudly as felt iparably free.


    However, he instantly heard a hurried call for help. It was his little sister Wang Mengxi¡¯s voice!


    If a person was sealed inside a formation, they could not hear the voice of others. However, if it was an observer outside the formation, their voice could be heard.


    ¡°Mengxi, do not panic. Wait for me, I¡¯ming to save you!¡±


    He moved while following the voice. After passing a corner, he could see Wang Mengxi¡¯s beautiful image. When they looked at each other, they were both surprised.


    ¡°Mengxi, you were also trapped in this shit ce. Are you okay? Also, are you the only one here? Where are the others?¡±


    Wang Mengxi bitterly smiled and shook his head: ¡°Big brother, it seems that you are not aware. The others are already gone. I heard that they were forced to return back to the entrance of the Scarlet Blood Valley by Ye Zifeng!¡±


    Last: Anybody here y F/GO NA server? If you do pls add me 524,024,087 ?? I don¡¯t have 5* yet though ??


    Forgot to mention chapters are now 3x a week MWF.

 Chapter 193 – The power of medicine!

    ¡°What? What did you just say? This was done by Ye Zifeng?¡±


    Wang Tianzhi sucked in cold air. His felt as if the blood in his entire body began to flow backwards and became numb.


    ¡°This¡­¡­is impossible, right? Did you see wrong?¡±


    Wang Tianzhi paused for a while and sincerely continued speaking.


    ¡°Little Mengxi, you should know that their team is onlyposed of 10 members right? Moreover, they don¡¯t even have anyone at the 9th stage of qi refining. Apart from this, I also ced a few people from small ns. How was it possible for Ye Zifeng to rely on them toplete the first two missions?¡±


    Wang Mengxi bitterly smiled: ¡°What is true is true. Probably about two sticks of incense ago, Ye Zifeng stood where you are now standing and talked with me.¡±


    Wang Mengxi¡¯s nature was the type that never joked with anybody, and Wang Tianzhi was clear about this.


    But if it was like this, Wang Tianzhi became even more puzzled. No matter how he looked at it, Ye Zifeng¡¯s strength was too scary right? It was even to the point that he had exceeded his own cultivation limits!


    ¡°What about Xiao Mu? Wasn¡¯t he treating Ye Zifeng as his nemesis? They couldn¡¯t see eye to eye before. Moreover, the past two times, Xiao Mu had sent someone to find me and asked me to stick out for them.¡±


    When Wang Mengxi heard this, she lightly sighed: ¡°I also don¡¯t know what that Xiao Mu is thinking. He probably drunk the wrong medicine this morning. He even called Ye Zifeng ¡®Young Master Ye¡¯. This kind of transformation is simply to baffling¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­ past is past. The most important thing to do now is to free you first.¡±


    Wang Tianzhi was extremely stunned but he knew that now was not the right time to be stunned. He stared at the invisible formation wall, concentrated all his energy on his right hand and with a glorious radiance his hand smashed the on the wall.


    ¡°BOOOM¡± Although the formation did not break from Wang Tianzhi¡¯s attack, it still changed shape from it.


    ¡°Big brother, you are so amazing. You could even use brute force to destroy this invisible wall.¡± Wang Mengxi¡¯s expression was filled with admiration.


    ¡°This is not much¡­¡­¡± Wang Tianzhi indifferently smiled and shook his head.


    If he did not gain the experience from break threeyers of formation before, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily grasp the essence of the formation.


    However, he was still unable to do it easily. He kept punching on the wall and every time he did his fists lit up with a bright radiance. After a while, he was heavily gasping for air. It was clear that if he continued, he would use up a lot of his qi.


    ¡°Mengxi, I will count down from three. Attack together with me. Like this, we could more or less break this formation and save you.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Wang Mengxi deeply nodded her head. She lowered her head and nervously gathered her qi.


    ¡°Three, two¡­¡­. one!¡±


    Following Wang Tianzhi¡¯s angry shout, the two fiercely attacked the formation at the same time. Like a violent storm, their powers drilled on the formation, tearing it apart slowly.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    At the same time as Wang Tianzhi¡¯s shout, he increased the power in his hands. A spiral shaped qi flew out from his palms, hitting the wall of the formation.


    Wang Mengxi also did not hesitate andpletely followed on his big brothers words.


    As a result, the formation was quickly torn down by the two people. The formation shattered like ss as the shards of qi fell before them. They both became iparably happy.


    ¡°Fuck. What the hell was this formation. We finally broke it.¡± Wang Tianzhi wiped the sweat on his forehead andughed loudly. His mood was clearly carefree.


    While he was saying this, he extended his hands towards Wang Mengxi.


    Wang Mengxi took out a handkerchief from her bosom and sweetly smiled: ¡°Yeah, if big brother¡¯s cultivation was not high enough, and I was alone, then I would not know when I could break the formation.¡±


    However, when Wang Tianzhi extended his hand, he was quickly blocked by another formation wall.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± He continuously swallowed two three gulps of saliva as if his throat was extremely dry.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Mengxi was startled. Just like her brother, she swallowed saliva and instantly became dumbfounded.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­¡­this formation is not limited to a single one?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Since there were threeyers of formation on Wang Tianzhi¡¯s side, then naturally, there could also be three on Wang Mengxi¡¯s side. The goal of this was definitely to stall for time and at the same time waste Wang Tianzhi¡¯s qi.


    ¡°How could this be!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi¡¯s expression gradually changed from shock to anger. He angrily roared as if letting out all the dissatisfaction in his heart. He heavily smashed on the new formation.


    He already let go of the matter about trapping him. Now that Ye Zifeng used the same move and hinder him a second time, he felt helpless. Without any other choice, he was extremely sullen.


    Adding to the fact that Ye Zifeng and Xiao Mu worked together to fool him, he was so angry to the point of destroying everything.


    ¡°YE ZIFENG, YOU FUCKER! I WILL DEFINITELY KILL YOU THE NEXT TIME WE MEET!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ye Zifeng and everyone else arrived at the location of the Crystal Rock Elephant.


    When he was about to say something, he suddenly sneezed: ¡°Why does it feel like someone is saying bad things about me?¡±


    Xiao Mu mischievouslyughed: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it was Wang Tianzhi saying bad things about you. You have miserably trapped him like that. After doing this, how could you stop him from thinking about you?¡±


    As it turns out, Ye Zifeng had told everybody about the matter of cing threeyers of formation on Wang Mengxi¡¯s location.


    Everybody was stunned and immediately pped. At the same time, they became even clearer of Ye Zifeng¡¯s strength. They were d that they were allies with Ye Zifeng and not his enemy.


    Now, Ye Zifeng¡¯s cultivation was not high yet he was already very amazing. In the future, if he broke through martial disciple realm and awakened his martial spirit, then wouldn¡¯t he be looking down from above.


    Feng Di¡¯s beautiful pupils burst with life. She lovingly sized up Ye Zifeng and couldn¡¯t help but wanting to use her eyes to eat him up.


    (Last: LOL just noticed this, Feng Di is actually Feng Die, die here is read as di-ye and means butterfly. Andy was quite clever to remove one letter)


    When Kong Zhuo saw this, he was extremely upset. Afterall before all this, he and Feng Di were still exchanging flirting nces at each other. If this sect mission did not exist, then he would already have a sessfully done the deed.


    So, he couldn¡¯t help but remind her: ¡°Little Sis Di, my injuries are still slightly aching. Do you still have any medicine on you?¡±


    Feng Di was originally a snobbish woman. Moreover, Ye Zifeng¡¯s ability had already separated him from Kong Zhuo tens of thousands of miles apart. Comparing both of them, she wouldn¡¯t even want to look at Kong Zhuo at all.


    ¡°What medicine. Brother Kong, try and take a look at our situation. We are about to face the Crystal Rock Elephant, that possessed intelligence, yet you are here crying about your pain. Could it be that you have not rested enough in the past two days? I have never seen a big man like you do something like this before.¡±


    Feng Di unhappily red at him. She only felt that she was blind in the past so she chose this kind of man.


    Ye Zifeng indifferently smiled. He took in the whole scene as he was naturally well aware of human hearts.


    ¡°Stop. At this time, I want to remind everybody of one thing: Not everyone from the Wang n have left. Wang Tianzhi is still there so the Wang n has not yet been defeated. They still have a chance to counterattack. We must quickly eliminate the Crystal Rock Elephant before the Wang n¡¯s fury arrives!¡±


    When he said this, everyone returned to their serious expressions from their small talks. They understood that they have already impulsively offended the Wang n. In the future, it was the same as being the same as holding the same string as Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, just order us and we will do it!¡±


    The Crystal Rock Elephant had already been beaten by the Wang n for a round. Its body was already covered in cuts and bruises. Ye Zifeng¡¯s current action was undoubtedly stealing the food that the Wang n grasped. This was equal to the Wang n wasting their qi and worked for Ye Zifeng for free.


    ¡°Very good, then everyone, listen. Start condensing your qi and prepare to create a spirit cage!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Xueyi heard this, her brows knit and she pulled the hem of Ye Zifeng¡¯s clothes: ¡°But brother Zifeng, the Crystal Rock Elephant¡¯s skin is quite thick. I¡¯m afraid that there won¡¯t be enough time.¡±


    When all was said and done, the threeyered formation could only hinder Wang Tianzhi for a period of time. However, if Wang Tianzhi used his all and explosively destroyed the formation, then he wouldn¡¯t have wasted that much time.


    Ye Zifeng indifferently smiled: ¡°Xueyi, you are not wrong. If we look at the time, it is indeed quite urgent.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, if that is the case, why aren¡¯t you letting everybody prepare other things? If it was before, you would have already assigned each person to their own jobs and would not just use a spirit cage.¡±


    A trace of doubt shed on Ye Xueyi¡¯s charming face. In this mission, she had already developed the habit of listening to Ye Zifeng¡¯s orders. However, this does not mean that she wouldn¡¯t question some strategic decisions.


    Ye Zifeng lightly smiled. He deeply gazed at her little sister¡¯s expression.


    ¡°That is because in this battle, if we were going to use blitzkrieg tactic against this fierce beast, the others are unrted. The crucial point is you!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Yue Xueyi doubtfully pointed at herself. She was slightly rmed and bitterly smiled while shaking her head.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, are you joking? Even if you helped me reach the 9th stage of qi refining, my strength is still far from enough to defeat an intelligent fierce beast.¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this fierce beast¡¯s energy had already been depleted by the Wang n a lot.¡±


    Ye Zifeng faintly smiled and took out a dark green bottle from his chest. He took out a single pill and gave it to her little sister. This pill was something he got from Wang Ruoxing. Until now, he had never used it.


    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Ye Xueyi was stunned. Her expression slightly rippled as she received it with both hands.


    The corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth raised into a gentle smile: ¡°Moreover, with the help of this Spirit Increasing Pill, this match is in the bag!¡±


    Last: Thank you guys who added me in FGO, sorry for those that I deleted though since its full.

 Chapter 194 – Quick fight quick end

    ¡°Is this Spirit Increasing Pill truly that amazing?¡±


    Curiosity flickered in Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes. Delicately looking at the scarlet pill in her hands, careful of not letting it go. It was the first time she had head of this pill.


    ¡°Of course. After you take it, it will immediately take effect.¡± Ye Zifeng faintly smiled and his expression filled with encouragement.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, okay. I will listen to brother Zifeng.¡±


    Ye Xueyi clenched her teeth and became determined. She opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    In a split second, her pretty eyes lit up with astonishment.


    ¡°This¡­¡­ this is too amazing.¡±


    Ye Xueyi widened her eyes and shuddered. She could clearly feel the abundant qi flooding her from head to toe. Her bones, flesh and muscles seemed to be filled with boundless energy!


    She already had an umon strength due to being at the 9th stage of qi refining. After using the pill, her strength had directly shot up to the peak 9th stage of qi refining in an instant. She could even faintly feel the single step left to be a martial disciple.


    ¡°Everyone quickly look, Miss Xueyi seemed to have taken some kind of pill¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It is like that, but what did she actually take?¡±


    The rest of the people also discovered that her temperament also changed. All their eyes were filled with shock. The grandeur and power swirling in the area astonished each and every one. They were all wondering what had happened.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and pointed at the Crystal Rock Elephant: ¡°Ok, stop being surprised. This Spirit Increasing Pill¡¯s effects are not permanent so you need to quickly fight and quickly end this battle!¡±


    ¡°But, I am still slightly worried¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi raised her eyes and looked at the fierce beast. She, who was ustomed to group battles, was suddenly confronted with a solo battle. Her heart was still filled with nervousness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I am still here.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and showed a consoling expression.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you are the one who said this ok.¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes heated up as she nodded her head.


    Since Ye Zifeng said that he would protect her, then she was not fighting alone. This made her nervousness disappear and courage welled up from within her.


    She suddenly condensed her qi as a bright light appeared from her hands. The air swirled around her body like a tornado. The wind screamed as she struck her palm towards the Crystal Rock Elephant.


    Actually, she also wanted to experience the change in power after taking the Spirit Increasing Pill.


    ¡°Hit!¡±


    The Crystal Rock Elephant also saw Ye Xueyi¡¯s charging momentum so it stood its ground. Its skin suddenly changed to an ash brown color like an iparably hard crystal rock.


    Soon after, a loud bang crisply echoed. Countless lights poured out blinding everyone there.


    Instantly, the light beside the elephant exploded and crack open its protective qi. Ye Xueyi only did this with one strike!


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Ye Xueyi became happy. Although she was not able to injure her opponent, she was able to break the intelligent fierce beast¡¯s protective qi. This was no small matter so she became slightly proud of it.


    This Spirit Increasing Pill had truly increased her strength by a lot.


    Thinking about this, her courage increased again. She slowly breathed in three times. Her figure warped as her delicate body rapidly advanced directly towards the Crystal Rock Elephant.


    Amazing!


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. Their expressions were filled with puzzlement.


    ¡°My god. It was still fine when it was just Ye Zifeng who was brave, but now even his little sister was this amazing!¡±


    When Ye Zifeng saw their unconcerned manner, he coldly swept them a nce.


    ¡°Stop dawdling, time is of the essence. Wang Tianzhi coulde here anytime. Quickly create the spirit cage!¡±


    When his stern voice came out, everyone became speechless. This feeling was akin to the imposing manner of someone from the top seat looking on the bottom seat.


    The invisible spirit cage gradually formed, hanging above the Crystal Rock Elephant. This made the Crystal Rock Elephant, that was covered in bruises, much wearier. At this moment, he was not able to struggle free at all.


    As for Ye Zifeng, he did not stay idle. On one side, he was conducting the battle and on the other he swallowed a Qi Nurturing Pill. He began to condense his martial spirit¡¯s power. Although his little sister had taken the Spirit Increasing Pill, her power was not enough to dominate the elephant. Only if others joined in would they be able to capture and defeat the Crystal Rock Elephant.


    However, the most important thing right now was not to reach victory like this. The most important thing was to instantly win!


    Ye Zifeng deeply breathed in and moved his qi towards his arms.


    On his palm, he had already condensed the power of the martial spirit¡¯s death qi and turned it into a huge qi monster. It circled above the spiritual cage as if searching for a prey to eat.


    ¡°Mo-mo-monster. What is that thing?¡± Shi Chen¡¯s eyes widened to the size of an egg with an expression of great rm.


    ¡°My god, I am not dreaming right. How many more trump cards does Young Master Ye actually have?¡± Xiao Mu gasped and breathed as if he was giving birth.


    This was also the first time for everyone else to see Ye Zifeng use the power of a martial spirit. Their hearts became panicked. When all was said and done, a huge qi monster was staring at them and it was incredibly frightening.


    Feng Di¡¯s eyes on the other hand were bursting with life. She whispered: ¡°As expected, Ye Zifeng is truly too mysterious. His future is immeasurable. It is a lot of times better than that idiot Kong Zhuo.¡±


    From the beginning, she was only speaking in the moment of anger, her heart still had a ce for Kong Zhuo. But, after time passed, she began to admire Ye Zifeng and a peculiar feeling rose from her heart. Comparing him to Kong Zhuo was simpleparing heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng stood on the side and observed for a while. Suddenly, he faintly narrowed his eyes and let out a faint smile: ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Xueyi, create an opportunity for me. Break the elephant¡¯s entire defensive qi!¡±


    Ye Zifeng raised the morale as he stood in the front line. He didn¡¯t even waste any time to talk with those at the back line. He even ignored Feng Di¡¯s admiration so that there were no misgivings.


    ¡°Okay, I understand!¡±


    Yue Xueyi responded. She moved the all the qi inside her body and continuously attacked, breaking the Crystal Rock Elephant¡¯s protective qi. Although she could not injure the enemy, breaking its protective qi was easy.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, let me tell you something, the Crystal Rock Elephants protective qi is a bit strange. After breaking it, it could even regenerate itself. It it no wonder that it is difficult to defeat!¡± The brows on Yue Xueyi¡¯s charming face slightly knit together. After attacking for a while, she had made her own conclusions.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡­If the protective qi repairs itself, then let it repair itself. No matter how, there will always be a dy.¡±


    He paused for a moment: ¡°Because this dy¡­¡­ will be enough!¡±


    Ye Zifeng indifferently smiled. The smile gradually turned colder. Soon after, a figure shed forward. The qi monster in his hands entered through the gap in the fierce beast¡¯s protective qi. Just like a tiger, it pounced on the Crystal Rock Elephant¡¯s body and fiercely bit its flesh.


    The Crystal Rock Elephant normally relies on its protective qi to defend against its enemy¡¯s attacks. But now, this method was clearly ineffective.


    Chewing sounds echoed as the Crystal Rock Elephant curled up its nose and let out bellowing sounds. However, it was simply unable to throw off this qi monster. It could only let out painful groans.


    A while ago, Wang Tianzhi¡¯s fierce attack had also destroyed the protective qi and even directly hit its body. This was the cause of the wounds.


    But now, Ye Zifeng¡¯s method was twoyered. On one side, someone breaks the protective qi, on the other was to quickly attack when the protective qi disappeared.


    The division ofbor was very clear. Everyone had their own duty so it would definitely yield results. This was even more effective than Wang Tianzhi attacking on his own!


    As the qi monster bit, gnawed and sucked, the Crystal Rock Elephant had clearly met its natural enemy.


    If a normal person¡¯s fist hit its body, the feeling was the same as cotton hitting it. But the qi beast was different since it was eating away its life essence and qi!


    It roared as it felt its body weaken. Its strength was being


    ¡°Brother Zifeng! It seems that your attack was very effective!¡±


    Yue Xueyi borrowed the power from the Spirit Increasing Pill and for the first time enjoyed this carefree battle. Her beautiful eyes contained extraordinary splendor. But she was clearer than anyone about one thing ¡ª If Ye Zifeng was not here, then she would not even be able to face the Crystal Rock Elephant nor could she have broken through the 9th stage of qi refining.


    On the other hand, Ye Zifeng still carried a grave expression: ¡°Never ck off. Based on Wang Tianzhi¡¯s ability, he coulde over anytime. The top priority is to eliminate this Crystal Rock Elephant. What I want is speed!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± Ye Xueyi deeply nodded her head. She once again focused and continued to break the Crystal Rock Elephant¡¯s protective qi, giving Ye Zifeng the best chance to attack.


    Just like this, Ye Zifeng¡¯s move was equal to having someone close to bing a martial disciple protect him. Whatever he did, he did not have any apprehensions.


    The pitiful Crystal Rock Elephant had thinned a lot from the qi monster¡¯s absorption.


    Time quietly passed. The Crystal Rock Elephant was gradually showing an expression of despair. The life force in its body was also gradually disappearing¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a deafening sound could be heard from afar.


    Everyone inevitable turned around and theirplexion changed: ¡°This is bad. Could it be that the threeyered formation had finally been broken by Wang Tianzhi?¡±


    ¡°From the direction, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s like that¡­¡­¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, Wang Tianzhi¡¯s furious voice could be heard: ¡°Ye Zifeng, I have finally escaped. Come and meet your death!¡±


    Last: Last chapter of the week see you next week, maybe XD. Any good novels that you think I haven¡¯t read yet, pls rmend some (as long as its not BL or yuri). I¡¯m also sad that LMS (legendary moonlight sculptor) has been dropped due to licensing so sad. Any untranted chinese novel that you want tranted (must be interesting), pls rmend some as well (untranted only)

 Chapter 195 – You are late!

    Wang Tianzhi¡¯s furious voice resounded in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Not good, I didn¡¯t expect that Wang Tianzhi ising.¡± (not Ye Zifeng speaking)


    In the end, the other party was Lei Zhou City¡¯s number one qi refining expert, not someone that they would be able to face. Apart from this, Wang Mengxi¡¯s strength was hard to look down upon. The two of them together represents the Wang n¡¯s true power.


    So, everyone raised their heads to look at the Crystal Rock Elephant and became nervous inside.


    The Crystal Rock Elephant did not have long left to live but what theycked was time!


    If the time extended to one more incense stick, they would be able to easily escape, unfortunately it was not that simple.


    Now, they felt unsatisfied if they just gave the intelligent fierce beast, that they had taken a long time to defeat, to Wang Tianzhi.


    ¡°If only I knew it was like this, we should have exerted ourselves more a while ago.¡±


    Just like this, they instantly regretted not putting Ye Zifeng¡¯s words to heart. Time seemed to be plenty but suddenly the random variable named Wang Tianzhi made everything urgent.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, what should we do now. Once Wang Tianzhi arrive, I¡¯m afraid that we aren¡¯t even his opponent.¡± Kong Zhuo was still injured so he truly did not dare make a move on the other party.


    Qin Lang¡¯s lifted his face: ¡°What are we afraid of? We have ten people. If ten people attack one person, how could we even be defeated?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re so great, then you go fight!¡± Kong Zhuo ridiculed him as the corner of his mouth let out a cold smile.


    ¡°I said everyone should attack together. Who ever said that you could beat him with one person. Did you even understand what I said?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Kong Zhuo seemed to still want to say something.


    Ye Zifeng coldly swept them a nce, his eyes were as cold and sharp as daggers.


    ¡°Enough! Now is not the time for you to fight each other!¡±


    The corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth leaked out a bit of blood. This was normal since he had received the counterattack of the Crystal Rock Elephant during their fight.


    ¡°Okay, then I will not speak anymore. I will listen to Young Master Ye.¡± Qin Lang shut his mouth to show where he stood.


    Kong Zhuo snorted: ¡°Fine. I will also listen to Young Master Ye.¡± He had been saved by Ye Zifeng before. No matter what his personality was, he was still slightly grateful to Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng stared at them for a while and said: ¡°I have already said this before. When Wang Tianzhi breaks the threeyered formation, he will quicklye here. Now that he ising, it¡¯s not really that big of a surprise. What¡¯s there to panic about?¡±


    ¡°No need to panic?¡± Shi Chen was slightly startled, trying toprehend the meaning in Ye Zifeng¡¯s words: ¡°Do you mean that you already have a way to deal with Wang Tianzhi?¡±


    When Ye Zifeng heard this, he calmly smiled: ¡°The previous strategy seemed to take a long amount of time. But actually, this Crystal Rock Elephant¡¯s monster core had already been secretly dug out by me. Right now, it¡¯s only relying on itsst breath to keep himself alive.¡±


    ¡°What? This fierce beast isn¡¯t dead yet and you already dug out its monster core?¡± When everybody heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but suck in cold air.


    They had previously retreated a bit so they didn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    However, in their eyes, Ye Zifeng¡¯s methods were too ruthless. How painful was it for the Crystal Rock Elephant to have its monster core pulled out while alive?


    ¡°Nevertheless, digging out the monster core was not an easy task. How did you do it?¡± Feng Di couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask this.


    In order to reach the objective, a person needs to use all methods avable no matter how foul it was. There was no need to care whether the fierce beast was in pain or not. This was Feng Di¡¯s personal principle, so she did not feel any kind of reluctance for Ye Zifeng¡¯s methods, instead she was slightly admiring it.


    ¡°A while ago, Xueyi had broken its defenses for me and assisted me in attacking a single ce on the fierce beast. This ce was where the fierce beast¡¯s monster core was located¡­¡­¡± The corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth let out an indescribable smile.


    ¡°So it was like that.¡± Everyone came to a sudden understanding.


    Since a while ago until now, Ye Zifeng¡¯s attack seemed to be random, but actually, he never lost his head and every time he attacked using the qi monster, he was going straight for the monster core.


    Every time they attacked the side, the monster core¡¯s qi was being absorbed by the qi monster. After umting the damage for a while, even the strongest steal was destroyable by Ye Zifeng! What more could the fierce beast made of flesh do?


    The intelligent fierce beast probably didn¡¯t understand, that Ye Zifeng¡¯s every attack was done after careful calction, until its monster core was taken.


    ¡°Haha, since the fierce beast is already defeated, Miss Xueyi should be free to deal with Wang Tianzhi. There really isn¡¯t any need to fear him!¡±


    After Shi Chen said this, he deeply attracted everyone¡¯s approval, letting everyone rx.


    A while ago, Ye Xueyi¡¯s heroic disy was burned into their eyes. Having taken the Spirit Increasing Pill, her ability should be very close to Wang Tianzhi.


    ¡°She cannot. The side effects of taking the Spirit Increasing Pill is very grave. Xueyi already cannot fight. Do not count on her to deal with Wang Tianzhi.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression was slightly solemn.


    When everyone heard this, they were startled and raised their eyes to look at Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°This, it can¡¯t be¡­¡­¡±


    They could only see that she was drenched in sweat and gasping heavily after that huge battle. Let alone fight with someone else, standing already seemed to be quite straining for her.


    If they could not count on Ye Xueyi, then how could they stand and fight with Wang Tianzhi with just Han Xiuming, who was only at the 8th stage qi refining?


    Everyone¡¯s heart sunk like a block of lead.


    What should they do?


    While everyone was considering all these, Ye Zifeng slowly walked besides his little sister and softly whispered something to her.


    ¡°Xueyi, didn¡¯t you always want to enter the Profound Sect? Then this time, your wish is more or less fulfilled. Take out your hand.¡±


    Ye Xueyi delicately gasped. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with puzzlement. However, she listened to Ye Zifeng¡¯s words and extended her hand.


    Ye Zifeng faintly smiled and ced the Crystal Rock Elephant¡¯s monster core in her hands. Moreover, there was also a life saving medallion under it.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you¡­¡­¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.


    The corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth raised into a strange smile: ¡°With a huge bargaining chip in your hands, the sect¡¯s elders could only shut up and make an exception to choose you.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wang Tianzhi¡¯s foul mouth got closer. His uniquely tall figure was gradually appearing in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, you bastard. You dare trap me like that, so you should prepare yourself for a beating!¡±


    However, when he looked at Ye Zifeng, he couldn¡¯t help but see the dying Crystal Rock Elephant as well as the heavily gasping Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°This is¡­¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±


    He believed that his speed in breaking through the threeyered formation was already very fast. But, he never imagined the Ye Zifeng¡¯s speed was also fast. If he was slightly slower, he would probably see the Crystal Rock Elephant¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Absolutely disgraceful! This Crystal Rock Elephant was clearly attacked by us! You also dared to steal my prey!¡±


    While staring with an electrifying gaze, he roared and raised his qi. He condensed the surging qi into a sharp awl andunched an attack towards Ye Xueyi¡¯s direction.


    Spiritual energy filled the air, the ground shook and the sky was filled with golden twinkling lights. His attack contained all his strength, an attack that held all his fury.


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be too relentless. If you do this, you would kill them!¡±


    Wang Mengxi rmingly spoke. Although this sect mission did not prohibit fighting between disciples, when there is a life at stake, it was no small matter. Let alone not entering the Profound Sect, Ye Chongtian, who was a martial spirit realm expert, would most likely murder members of the Wang n! Taking revenge for his beloved daughter!


    ¡°So what if I kill them. You should just shut up. Whatever you say right now is useless!¡± Wang Tianzhi heavily snorted. Without decreasing the power in his hands, his eyes were already filled with a deep desire for revenge.


    Ye Zifeng deeply frowned and looked at his little sister: ¡°What are you staring around for, quickly go!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Then brother Zifeng should also quicklye!¡± Ye Xueyi gritted her teeth and nodded. She pressed her qi on the life saving medallion, soon after, only a bright light could be seen.


    When he was the bright light lit up, he rxed and nodded his head.


    In the next moment, a huge palm rocketed downwards from midair, directlynding on Ye Xueyi¡¯s previous location.


    Immediately, smoke filled the air and dust rolled up.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, since you dared to y tricks on me, do you see the price of what you have done!¡± Wang Tianzhi thought that he had seeded so he let out a cruel smile.


    ¡°Price? What price?¡±


    Ye Zifeng chuckled and pointed at the ce, where Ye Xueyi sat, indicating that he should look carefully.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Tianzhi was startled. As he stared at the ce, he could not even see a single drop of blood. He quickly understood that his attack was useless.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the Scarlet Blood Valley, a light pir shone and a beautiful figure gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Ye Xueyi? Its someone from the Ye n! Haha, the people from the Ye n finally could not handle it!¡± Elder Lin couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement and identally let out his thoughts. This immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. He coughed once as his old face reddened.


    ¡°Something is wrong.¡± Elder Shen¡¯s gaze was sharp and shivered at what he saw: ¡°Everyone quickly look at what she is holding!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they all looked over. However, when they saw the monster core in her hands, they felt as if they were struck by lightning and couldn¡¯t move. They were stunned on the spot.


    This was the Crystal Rock Elephant¡¯s monster core. The third mission in thispetition and the most important objective! Now, it was in Ye Xueyi¡¯s hands!


    Elder Lin¡¯splexion became sluggish as the corner of his mouth twitched: ¡°Is it possible that you are here to hand over the objective?¡±


    Last: Quote of the day: People Die If They Are Killed. Sorry for the dy, dealt with school stuff on Monday, left me tired. Will release another chapter on Saturday. Also donations are now open. Now feed me ?? Also I fell in love with this song: AKOGARE¡ÞTION. I feel like the endments are bing my blog.

 Chapter 196 – You want to vent? I will allow it!

    The Elders of the Profound Sect looked at each other with a curious look.


    They could faintly feel the Ye Xueyi, whose body still had remains of the Spirit Increasing Pill¡¯s effects, was close to reaching the martial disciple realm. This discovery couldn¡¯t help but attract everyone¡¯s admiration.


    This Ye n¡¯s young miss is quite good. Could it be possible that she had already reached the 9th stage of qi refining? Elder Lin, I remembered that you told us that she was at the 8th stage of qi refining, right?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­ I might have remembered wrongly.¡± Elder Lin was stunned and bitterly smiled.


    How could he know that when Ye Xueyi took the mission she also sessfully leveled up! In his heart, he med the person who gave him the report, giving him inurate information.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore her cultivation for a moment. Apart from this, she had also brought with her the monster core for the third mission. She is truly outstanding. Fellow brothers, take a look, shouldn¡¯t we also include her in the list of exchange students to the Profound Sect¡­¡­¡± Adept Liu of the Profound Sect slightly stroke his long beard and muttered.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ Her realm is indeed sufficient. If we add in her performance during this sect mission, I think that we should add her.¡±


    ¡°I also think that we should, her aptitude is really pretty good.¡±


    Elder Lin¡¯s expression greatly changed and spoke in a flurry: ¡°Everybody, please think about this more. You can give anyone the slot but don¡¯t give it to someone of the Ye n.¡±


    Elder Suo repeatedly snorted. His expression was slightly bad. This time, when he came to the Ashen Spirit Sect, he was the person with the highest authority, whatever he says would carry the greatest weight.


    ¡°Elder Lin, I already offered you 3 slots, do not go overboard. We do not need you to tell us what to do. Whoever our Profound Sect wants to recruit, we shall recruit them. If you want to me someone, me the disappointments of the Wang n, who couldn¡¯t even endure!¡± This was the first time he came to the Ashen Spirit Sect, so whenever he spoke he didn¡¯t conceal his disdain towards the members of the Wang n.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Elder Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy. Although he was panicking inside, he was simply incapable of refuting anything. At the moment, he could only me the disappointing performance of the Wang n.


    ¡°Enough, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I will personally go look at the situation.¡±


    Elder Suo snorted and closed his eyes. A cold air leisurely extended towards the crystal valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the crystal valley.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes shed mysteriously. He raised his head to survey the surroundings and saw an unfamiliar soul spirit shed over. Although the time was short, he was still able to see it.


    ¡°Is it someone from the Profound Sect checking the situation of the exchange students?¡± The corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth faintly rose into a smile as his eyes shined.


    Wang Tianzhi had previously lost his reasoning in rage but now, he had slightly sobered after his attacknded on empty air.


    He understood one thing. If he were to pressure them like this, then everyone could just use their life saving talisman to escape and he would have nowhere to vent his rage.


    Ye Xueyi was a good example!


    If they could not beat him, then they would escape!


    What Wang Tianzhi did not know was that everyone here had already given their life saving talisman to Yue Yang. Although they were calm on the surface, they were panicking inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you still want to continue?¡± Ye Zifeng brought out a life saving talisman and waved it in front of Wang Tianzhi, attracting his attention.


    If other people escape, they would panic and lose their reasoning.


    However, Ye Zifang used escaping to threaten Wang Tianzhi. Everyone who heard this was shocked.


    Fearless! This was the condition for two sides to negotiate.


    Although Wang Tianzhi was extremely furious, he still suppressed his rage with great difficulty as his voice slightly trembled.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, do you the guts to throw away the mission and duel with me?¡±


    ¡°Duel with you?¡± Ye Zifeng was slightly startled and faintly smiled: ¡°There are no benefits for me. On the other hand, both of us would be injured and the Liu n would be able to take advantage of us for nothing. Could you actually ept these results?¡±


    ¡°Wang Tianzhi waved his hand and calmly said: ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I don¡¯t care about the results of this sect mission anymore. If the Liu n took advantage of our situation, then so be it!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡­ so that¡¯s it!¡±


    Going against Wang Tianzhi¡¯s anticipation, Ye Zifeng raised his palm.


    Wang Tianzhi was startled and frowned. He unhappily looked at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, what do you have up your sleeves?¡±


    Ye Zifeng raised his head and looked at the surrounding spirit fluctuation. He turned around and smiled: You said that you don¡¯t care about the result of this sect mission anymore, am I correct?¡±


    ¡°So, what if it¡¯s like that?¡± Wang Tianzhi was slightly shocked and felt as if something covered his heart. However, he looked around his surroundings and did not discover anything amiss.


    He knew in his heart that the best method to deal with Ye Zifeng was to just charge ahead and beat him up, shutting him up.


    But the current situation was different. If he did this, Ye Zifeng would just use his life saving talisman to escape.


    He wanted to vent his anger but he had to suppress it. As a result, his expression was red with fury, his heart was clearly displeased.


    ¡°Okay. I will ept your request to duel. If you want, I can even sign a blood contract¡­¡­¡±


    Oi, sono saki wa jigoku dazo


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Wang Tianzhi became happy.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes slightly squinted and faintly smiled: ¡°However, you must give me the previous two monster cores from your missions!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi looked at him with a startled expression. He did not expect that his opponent still wanted to take a few more advantages from him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say that the result of the sect mission is not important anymore. Then, what¡¯s the difference whether you have the monster cores or not?¡± Ye Zifeng indifferently smiled and patiently spoke.


    After a while, Wang Tianzhiughed loudly: ¡°Stupid kid. Your death is at hand yet you are still thinking about treasures. Fine! So what if I give you the monster cores but add one more condition in the blood contract. Before I say stop, you absolutely cannot use your life saving talisman to escape!¡±


    Ye Zifeng deeply looked at him: ¡°So be it.¡±


    ¡°Then, I agree!¡± Wang Tianzhi saw that Ye Zifeng did not n to escape, instead he was going to fight with him directly. He felt that the gloominess in his heart will finally be vent out and became incredibly pleased.


    ¡°I agree.¡± Ye Zifeng raised his head and turned his line of sight elsewhere. His mouth slightly moved.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold qi that Elder Suo let out was his soul spirit.


    This soul spirit surveyed around the entire crystal valley, which is also the ce where Ye Zifeng and the other are. He begun to observe everything and by chance saw that Wang Tianzhi and Ye Zifeng were about to fight.


    This unexpected scene surprised him. Wang Tianzhi was Lei Zhou City¡¯s number one expert at the qi refining realm. This matter was also known by Elder Suo even if he was from the Profound Sect.


    However, when he saw Ye Zifeng, Elder Suo could not understand what he was thinking. He actually dared to fight someone at the peak of 9th stage of qi refining. Could it be that he was tired of living?


    ¡°However, if Ye Zifeng is truly able to handle ten hits from Wang Tianzhi, it seems that I must absolutely have him in the profound sect.¡± Elder Suo muttered in his heart and made a decision.


    In the period of time that he was pondering, the two people had already made a blood contract. Wang Tianzhi followed the contract and gave Ye Zifeng the two monster cores.


    ¡°My god, what is this blockhead doing?¡± Elder Suo turned pale with fright. Sine he had just arrived, he did not know what unforeseen event just happened, so when he saw Wang Tianzhi gave away the monster cores that he had obtained with hard work, Elder Suo¡¯s mind was deeply stunned.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, I personally thought that you were a smart person. I never imagined that you would bet your life for some small benefits. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being greedy!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi¡¯s expression was extremely cold. He stared at Ye Zifeng with that cold expression as brilliant lights shone from his body. His murderous intent was very clear as if he was about to make his move anytime now.


    ¡°Stop dilly-dallying. If you want to make a move, hurry up and do it. There are only a few of us here and no one else is looking.¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmly smiled and winked behind him.


    When the rest of the Ye n¡¯s team members looked at the scene, they all choked on saliva. They didn¡¯t know if they had to go up and stop them or turn a blind eye to it. At the very least, they still did not want to offend the Wang n, offend Wang Tianzhi. If they did this, it would be hard to normally walk around Lei Zhou City in the future.


    Wang Tianzhi expression became malicious: ¡°Ye Zifeng, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    He shouted loudly as strong energy gushed towards his body from all four directions. On his palm, strong qi begun to leak out. In a split second, the qi condensed into a seemingly tangible giant palm and suddenly wed towards Ye Zifeng!


    ¡°Come at me.¡± Ye Zifengughed loudly and swallowed a row of Qi Nurturing Pills.


    Actually, the amount of Qi Nurturing Pill on him was almost used up due to the previous battle. However, everyone still had a few of them.


    It had all been taken by Ye Zifeng.


    He did not care about anything right now and swallowed everything in one mouth full! Swallowing five Qi Nurturing Pills was something no one has ever heard of, the only person who would dare do something like this would probably be Ye Zifeng.


    When Ye Zifeng ate all five of the Qi Nurturing Pill, his entire body exploded with energy. In a sh, a dark and deste qi swirled. A qi monster, with its mouth wide open appeared in front of everybody. It was even biggerpared to the qi monster from before.


    ¡°In the past, I was only at the 5th stage of qi refining but I had won against Liu Bingqian who was at the 9th stage of qi refining. So, Wang Tianzhi, today, I will personally teach you that victory is not necessarily determined by one¡¯s cultivation!¡±

 Chapter 197 – Moving Clouds Flowing Water

    When Elder Suo heard Ye Zifeng¡¯s brazen deration, he felt incredibly astonished.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Ye Zifeng¡¯s words dering that he had a n to win against Wang Tianzhi so he decided to fight against him?


    Was it possible that the Ashen Spirit Sect people had made a wrong report regarding ye Zifeng¡¯s cultivation, the same as Ye Xueyi¡¯s situation?


    All kinds of doubts like fragments of snowkes floated within Elder Suo¡¯s mind, giving him a headache. On the other hand, Ye Zifeng¡¯s confident smile left him a deep impression. He couldn¡¯t help but give birth to admiration for Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°I should still continue to observe. I feel that I did note to Lei Zhou City for nothing. Maybe I have truly picked up a treasure.¡± He muttered to himself and decided to continue observing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Stop speaking nonsense! Let me see what kind of confidence you have to actually say those word!¡±


    Although Wang Tianzhi deeply felt astonished when the qi monster appeared, this did not mean that he was afraid of the opponent.


    He roared and sent the huge palm made from qi towards Ye Zifeng.


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng patted the qi monster as it raised its fighting intent. It opened its mouth towards the iing palm.


    BANG!


    Wang Tianzhi truly deserved to be called the number one expert in the qi refining realm.


    His huge palm had pped towards the qi monster, as if wanting to crush it like y!


    ¡°Wang Tianzhi, you are truly impressive. It seems that only an expert could guarantee my safety¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. Even Jin Peng who was a martial disciple could not do this, but in front of him, Wang Tianzhi was able to seed. The only conclusion that could be made by looking at it would be that Wang Tianzhi was too strong.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡­ its useless even if you praised me. Let me tell you, even if someone from the Profound Sect wanted to protect you, I would still kill you!¡± He carelessly bbed. He simply didn¡¯t know that Elder Suo from the Profound Sect was currently using his soul spirit to look at the situation.


    Elder Suo¡¯s face became ashen since he was, in the end, someone who had prestige in the Profound Sect. Although Want Tianzhi was strong, he was only someone from the qi refining realm. Someone like him simply did not have any right to be violent. Forget about those Wang n members who hade out early, even an idiot could see that the boss Wang Tianzhi was quite easy to guide around.


    Ye Zifeng indifferently smiled: ¡°If you truly have the strength, thene give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Before he finished speaking, the qi monster, that had been hit by Wang Tianzhi¡¯s strong attack, did not dissipate but instead still remained. As if maggots eating, it slowly covered the huge palm and vigorously bit into it.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s useless. Ye Zifeng, how could you even contend against my huge qi palm¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tianzhi¡¯splexion let out a sneering smile. His arrogant expression made everyone slightly disgusted. However, his words suddenly came to a stop as his expression quickly changed: ¡°Impossible. How is this possible! Ye Zifeng, what kind of monster did you let out, to actually be able to bite the huge palm like this¡­¡­¡±


    Actually, the qi monster that Ye Zifeng let out had a high regenerative ability. Even if it was on the verge of death, as long as it had a single breath left, with the help of the martial spirit, it would still be able to regrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but it¡¯s toote for you to realize it¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth raised into a smile. He had previously swallowed five Qi Nurturing Pills at the same time. In the eyes of others this pill was not really much.


    However, by swallowing five pills like this, Ye Zifeng was able to continuously supply the qi monster with qi!


    At this moment, the qi monster replenished the its energy. It recklessly bit on the huge palm and slowly shrinking it.


    Upon seeing this, how could Wang Tianzhi just stand still. His power was tyrannical, even if the qi monster had entangled it, pulling it back was an easy thing to do.


    As a result, his face became gloomy. The powerful qi in his entire body erupted, at the same time, the huge palm pulled back, separating from the damned qi monster.


    Soon after, he took a deep breath and sent the huge palm to the sky. It seemed as if half the sky was covered in a barrier. Lights flickered in the sky and swirled in it. Soon after a destructive circle formed and once more heavily pped towards the qi monster.


    ¡°Hit!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi roared as if he wanted to vent out all his dissatisfaction.


    This attack was so powerful that not only the qi monster but even Ye Zifeng might be directly hit by it.


    Red lights shot towards the qi monster as the huge palm was still circling in the sky. In a sh, it carried a suppressing force like Mt. Tai.


    Ye Zifeng calmly smiled and used one hand to send qi towards the qi monster, almost making it materialize. His other hand directly threw a dagger, that had a string tied to it, towards the qi monster¡¯s body. Soon after he pulled it..


    The huge palmnded on the ground as dust rolled up. The qi energy dissipated and a deep hole suddenly appeared.


    Before the huge palmnded, Ye Zifeng had quickly pulled back the qi monster sessfully.


    This move was so simr ot moving clouds and flowing water. Doing something so smoothly as if looking at an expert.


    Even Elder Suo had admitted that Ye Zifeng¡¯s reactions were even faster than his. So, as he eximed, his view of Ye Zifeng as higher than before.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Ye Zifeng indifferently smiled and casually threw the dagger in his hand. Suddenly, the sharp dagger had directly been thrown towards Wang Tianzhi¡¯s position, at the same time the qi monster was also sent to Wang Tianzhi¡¯s position.


    If a weak person was fighting a strong person, they had to position themselves properly and not let the situation turn into a melee. Appropriately advance and counter attack after defending would frequently yield great result. Those with more experience would win, this was the principle that Ye Zifeng was deeply versed in.


    Facing the approaching dagger, Wang Tianzhi did not ce too much attention on it and let out a single palm strike, thoroughly shooting it down. However, the approaching qi monster couldn¡¯t help but give him a headache.


    After all, he had not yet awakened his martial spirit so naturally he would not know many things about martial spirits.


    Just as expected, the qi monster appeared besides Wang Tianzhi. Without the huge palm¡¯s protection, it opened its mouth, attempting to eat his fill of qi.


    ¡°Dammed thing, you are not enough to deal with me!¡± Wang Tianzhi fiercely grabbed its teeth and forced its mouth open, relying only on his physical strength. No matter how many time the qi monster attempted to close its mouth, it was unable to do so and only angrily repeat.


    Although Wang Tianzhi was slightly tough, he had frequently suffered losses. But in his cultivation, due to his unrelenting spirit, he was able to move forward step by step.


    ¡°Then what if I was included?¡± Ye Zifengughed. Countless streaks of lightning came from the red lines on his arms and attacked towards Wang Tianzhi.


    Wang Tianzhi was slightly startled andughed: ¡°So what if you are added. Laughable, do you think that you could win like this?¡±


    ¡°You are too careless Wang Tianzhi. Let me say one thing, I have already approached you.¡± The corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth raised into a smile.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    A cold energy suddenly burst forth from Ye Zifeng¡¯s body.


    Before Wang Tianzhi finished speaking, his figure suddenly became sluggish, as if a kite that had its strings cut, losing all movement.


    Following the pattern! Ye Zifeng had won against Liu Bingquan like this. Now, he was also doing the same thing to Wang Tianzhi!


    ¡°This¡­¡­. This is¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng faintly smiled and quietly muttered something that could only be heard by him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve used this trick. Even if I wanted to save a bit more soul spirit, Elder Shen would probably curse me. However, if you are my opponent, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng slowly walked over and used one finger to heavily poke Wang Tianzhi¡¯s stomach. In a split second, lightning run through Wang Tianzhi¡¯s stomach and shot out through his back.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Wang Tianzhi¡¯s expression was filled with great rm. His expression changed and let out sounds as if a pig was being butchered, He painfully cried out.


    From birth, everyone had been respectful to him and be his yes man. On the other hand, Ye Zifeng was his arch enemy and clearly would not treat him with any courtesy.


    As for the qi monster, it had finally run into this good opportunity, so it would not be lenient. It wantonly bit Wang Tianzhi¡¯s wounds and strands of qi was absorbed by it.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, you fucker, I will kill you right now!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi roared. Qi instantly flowed from the ground, engulfing everything. The wind whistled stopping everybody from approaching. It even forced Ye Zifeng back a few steps until he was three meters away.


    However, when Wang Tianzhi concentrated and tried to move, he discovered that he was still unable to move. A feeling of defeat inevitably swelled within him.


    This was because he could clearly feel that the qi in his body was continuously flowing out, as if a sluice gate that was kept open.


    ¡°You should not open your mouth then close your mouth then shout that you want to beat me up or kill me, it would be best if you just save your energy.¡±


    Ye Zifeng faintly smiled. When he was about to say something else, a flickering light suddenly appeared in his chest. His eyes shed with a strange color and brought out a piece of paper.


    ¡°Oh? The people from the Liu n are here¡­¡­¡±


    Once again donations are now epted. Will check every beginning of the week (Sunday).

 Chapter 198 – Fierce Battle!

    After Ye Zifeng took a nce of the spirit paper and frowned. Without any second thoughts, he punctured his finger and wrote something using his blood.


    Soon after, the spirit paper zed up andpletely burned to ashes¡­¡­


    ¡°What did you just do?¡± Upon seeing this, Wang Tianzhi was astonished.


    He was now unable to move a muscle and couldn¡¯t stop his qi from being sucked away, so he could only ask.


    Ye Zifeng faintly smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not a big matter. It¡¯s just that someone told me that we should hurry up and end our business here.¡±


    When Wang Tianzhi heard this, his expression changed into fury and clenched his fists tightly, producing a grinding sound.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    What did he mean by hurry up? Ye Zifeng simply did not put him in the eye!


    Wang Mengxi, as an observer, was much clearer about the current situation. Ye Zifeng was clearly provoking Wang Tianzhi.


    She had wanted to charge in and help but she was blocked by everyone.


    ¡°Miss Mengxi, previously Young Master Ye had let you go. He did not let you remain to deal with him so you should stand back.¡±


    This person, that had formerly treated Ye Zifeng as a thorn, had experienced glory by his side and already stood beside him.


    This was a nasty person¡¯s character. Since they follow where the winds blow, as long as one side reigns supreme, then they would follow that side until they fall from their height.


    Before he betrays, he would definitely be much more useful than some stupidly honest person.


    Wang Mengxi slightly pursed her lips and sighed. She has no option but to drop the subject. In the end, she was not strong enough to defeat ten people.


    As a result, she could only warn her brother from afar: ¡°Big brother, calm down. Do not let others control you through psychology. He wants to anger you, force out your qi and absorb it!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Wang Tianzhi had an astonished nce. He raised his eyes and looked at the happily eating qi monster. He immediately calmed down and understood, rxing his clenched fists.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and suddenly moved when Wang Tianzhi rxed! He fiercely charged towards Wang Tianzhi.


    If the opponent does not want to use his qi, then he should be forced to use his qi!


    ¡°Not good!¡± Wang Tianzhi frowned.


    Normally, he would not have anything to fear and just condense his qi, and then shoot it from afar towards Ye Zifeng just like a while ago.


    But now, with the existence of the qi monster that Ye Zifeng let out. He did not dare to use this shy method, preventing his qi from depleting.


    He could choose to escape. However, he had been suppressed by the martial practitioner leveled soul spirit, so he could not escape. He could only re at Ye Zifeng from afar as he charged towards him.


    A single attack from Ye Zifeng was not that strong but if it umted it would be life threatening! This was also the battle experience that he had when he was a martial lord.


    Because of this, he understood how to put together battle tactics!


    ¡°If you have the guts, let out your qi once more.¡± the corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth raised into a smile. His body changed into lightning and fiercely punched towards Wang Tianzhi¡¯s face!


    ¡°Bastard. Do you think that I am afraid of you!¡± Seeing this, Wang Tianzhi¡¯s ashen face disappeared and became extremely furious.


    Chest, back, legs, arms, hitting anything would have been fine but Ye Zifeng had to deliberately choose his face!


    His honor was about to be trampled. Ye Zifeng¡¯s attack would not be able to inflict arge wound but he would ultimately lose face and would not be able to pick it back up forever.


    ¡°Big brother calm down!¡± Seeing his brother gradually lose his cool, Wang Mengxi could not control her emotions and cried out.


    ¡°He is already almost overhead. How the hell could I ignore him!¡±


    He coldly shouted and couldn¡¯t endure his opponent humiliating him anymore. His eyes filled with killing intent as his qi became a violent whirlwind! An earth-shattering qi rose like a volcano, engulfing towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Come at me!¡± Ye Zifeng smiled as his eyes shed.


    As for the qi beast, it took this opportunity to take a mouthful of qi, appearing to be extremely greedy. It was faintly erging.


    ¡°I have fed you till full every time. In the future, when the martial spirit awakens, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s lit up and smiled.


    After a short period, Ye Zifeng was facing the oing qi wave. He did not dare ignore it. Lowering his head, he inserted the dagger on the ground and fiercely held tight!


    ¡°Come!¡±


    He covered his body in qi, turning it into a barrier.


    However, the barrier was almost useless. The oing qi instantly destroyed this barrier and was about to send Ye Zifeng flying.


    ¡°Wang Tianzhi, you are truly impressive.¡±


    Although Wang Tianzhi¡¯s power was restricted, he was still equal to Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng gritted his teeth and rigidly relied on the dagger, that was thrust onto the ground. The dagger had dug out the ground as Ye Zifeng was blown backward a long distance.


    He gasped heavily as blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Are, are you okay¡­.¡± Feng Di muttered. When he saw that Ye Zifeng was injured, her heart felt iparablyplex. She had wanted to help him for a while now, but in the end, held it back and sighed, remaining in her original position.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Once more!¡±


    However, Yue Zifeng did not care about any of these things. In the next moment, he once again soared with the sharp dagger and charged to attack Wang Tianzhi.


    For the weak to defeat the strong, finding an opening was important, but relying only on this without any brave struggling would sooner orter suffer losses and forever unable to progress in the path of cultivation.


    Wang Tianzhi did not anticipate that Ye Zifeng would have adjusted himself in such a short amount of time. His heart was both astonished and furious.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Wang Tianzhi fury continued to burn. He once again used his qi to attack Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°BOOM¡± the qi collided. The strong power emitted light and almost made everyone deaf as they covered their ears.


    At this moment, Ye Zifeng only used the dagger in his hands and sent back a few steps. His current situation was a lot better than before.


    He lightly wiped the blood on his mouth and continued to suppress Wang Tianzhi.


    Brute force was Wang Tianzhi¡¯s forte, but what about endurance? Ye Zifeng had much more willpower than him. After all, Ye Zifeng had the power of his martial spirit to help him recover his injuries.


    ¡°Continue! Let¡¯s see who canst till the end!¡± Ye Zifengughed loudly and leapt forward.


    The Liu n members would still take a long while before they reached this ce and they would not really have any immediate influence on the current match, so he decided to fight in a carefree manner.


    At the same time as he charged ahead, he did not forget to use his eyes to sweep towards the soul spirit. Seeing the it was still observing the battle, he became even more calm.


    Rather than saying that the purpose of this battle was to take away Wang Tianzhi¡¯s monster cores, it was actually to let the elder of the Profound Sect see this and show off in front of him. With such a good opportunity in front of him, Ye Zifeng would naturally not let it go!


    Elder Suo gulped his saliva. It could even be said that he was extremely astonished as his face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°How could this disciple from the Ye n be so impressive. Was he really just at the 6th stage of qi refining?¡±


    At the beginning, he had thought that Ye Zifeng would be defeated by Wang Tianzhi in a single move. But now that he saw it, it was actually Wang Tianzhi that was being suppressed.


    Actually, let alone Elder Suo, even those people and teammates following Ye Zifeng were simrly stunned. They had never imagined that Ye Zifeng¡¯s power was this strong.


    At the very least, the fact that he could suppress Wang Tianzhi in such a short amount of time was already an undeniable fact.


    After Ye Zifeng raised his fist to attack Wang Tianzhi, a gust of qi sent him flying. After a short period of time, he once again charged in. After repeating this three times, Wang Tianzhi¡¯s qi begun to wane.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, you bastard. You actually dare use such an unfair method!¡± Wang Tianzhi angrily roared.


    If it was not due to the qi monster continuously eating the qi that he let out, he would not reach such a pitiful state. Ye Zifeng was unable to beat him, but he was about to be wasted like this!


    Right now, he finally understood why Ye Zifeng said that victory may not have any rtion to one¡¯s realm.


    ¡°What do you mean by unfair? Could it be that we must fight with our fists and legs to be fair and honorable? Isn¡¯t the qi monster in front of you one of my powers?¡±


    The corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth raised into a cold smile as he criticized Wang Tianzhi without a single bit of hesitation.


    ¡°You!¡± Wang Tianzhi was speechless. Hearing other peopleugh at him, he realized what he had just said.


    ¡°Damn brat, you truly think that the title of Lei Zhou¡¯s number one qi refining disciple is just fake? Whether you doubt it or not, I will allow you to experience it yourself!¡±


    He heavily snorted as his expression shed with savagery. In an instant, his entire body begun moving strangely.


    Seeing the scene of people looking at him doubtfully, he had endured enough.


    As an arrogant prince, he would not allow anyone to question him!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Mengxi closed his lips and was overwhelmed with shock. A terrified feeling flit across her clear eyes.


    ¡°Big brother, are thinking about using¡­¡­¡±


    In response to the question asking about what happened to the previous donations, I will now answer them. I have no idea! To begin with the person you donated to was Andy and not me so I never promised any chapters. Also Shiro could not contact Andy anymore so we don¡¯t even know what happened to him nor do we know how many chapters he wascking, even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t help him trante the chapters he iscking in because its his responsibility.


    Quote of the day: Buffalo buffalo Buffalo buffalo buffalo buffalo Buffalo buffalo.


    P.S. I am not angry since I have a quote of the day.

 Chapter 199 – Just this once!

    A sharp and clear sound of grinding bones came from Wang Tianzhi¡¯s position.


    As everybody stood there at a loss, countless silver lights begun to appear from Wang Tianzhi¡¯s body. His qi suddenly rose dramatically.


    The sound of bones cracking and splitting wasing from his body.


    Elder Suo¡¯s eyebrows tightly knit together as he felt this powerful energy.


    ¡°No way. Wang Tianzhi is so harsh to himself. He actually reversed the flow of his qi and blood to break through the restriction. Looking at this, it seems a disaster is going tond on Ye Zifeng, its really unfortunate.¡±


    Elder Suo couldn¡¯t help but deeply sigh, showing deep regret. Actually, he was very disappointed in the Wang n members so he favored Ye Zifeng and even wanted to help him.


    However, he was the mission director, so he couldn¡¯t show any discrimination, and remained only as an observer, continuing to observe the changes in the field.


    Since Elder Suo already seen the change in Wang Tianzhi¡¯s body, how could Ye Zifeng, who was once a martial lord, not see it?


    Ye Zifeng immediately muttered to himself and thought that the tactic of making the opponent waste himself was already useless.


    After all, making the qi flow the opposite direction to break through the restriction would heavily harm the body. However, the results were good. Most likely, Wang Tianzhi would be able to quickly break the restriction and fight him directly.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, let me give you a warning. If you escape right now, you would probably be able to survive. Oh right, I almost forgot, you have made a blood contract with me so you cannot escape!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi¡¯s gaze was filled with pride. It was very clear that he was already impatient and wanted to go and teach Ye Zifeng a lesson. The suppressed sullen feeling, that he had since the beginning of this mission until now, was finally about to be alleviated!


    ¡°Escape?¡± Ye Zifeng slightly smiled and wiped the blood on his mouth.


    ¡°Be relieved. Since I signed a blood contract and got your monster crystal, then I will keep my word. Until you shout to stop, I will continue to apany you.¡±


    ¡°Good, Ye Zifeng, it seems that you are still rxed!¡± Wang Tianzhi was slightly startled but his gaze suddenly let out a fierce light: ¡°With this, I will definitely leave you an intact corpseter!¡±


    The rage in his heart could already kill someone, so he did not care about what Ye Zifeng said since he was going to kill him anyways.


    Naturally, he did not know that someone was hiding in the shadows and observing their match.


    Elder Suo bitterly smiled and shook his head as he deeply sighed: ¡°Although this Wang Tianzhi¡¯s strength is not bad, he is too impulsive and does not use his brains. Comparing them like this, Ye Zifeng is definitely more impressive. I wonder what those sect elders are thinking. They ced such a genius like this on the side and decided to nurture a few mediocre bunch. It¡¯s no wonder that Lei Zhou City¡¯s cultivation level is getting further and further behind.¡±


    ¡°Ok, since I have more or less understood the situation, I will leave now.¡± He made a decision and nned to watch until this point. Soon after, his soul spirit pulled back like a thread. With a whoosh, a ripple of energy suddenly disappeared from the air and went back to the entrance of the Scarlet Blood Valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Ye Zifeng slightly squinted his eyes. He clearly noticed the moment this soul spirit disappeared.


    ¡°He finally went away, made me wait long enough¡­¡­¡±


    When he turned his head back, his expression became incredibly stern.


    At this moment, Wang Tianzhi was already gradually breaking the restriction on him. However, due to caution, he still stood in the same ce and did not immediately make his move.


    He slightly sneered at Ye Zifeng: ¡°Humph! Your death is at hand yet you still have the leisure to daydream. Did you think that the people behind would save you once I make my move to kill you?¡±


    The contract between him and Ye Zifeng only set the actions of both of them and did not involve other people. So, if someone truly wished to save Ye Zifeng, it would not be against the contract.


    The corner of Ye Zifeng raised into a smile. He slowly closed his eyes and ignored his words.


    Xiao Mu, Qin Lang and Shi Chen looked at each other with a difficult expression.


    ¡°Xiao Mu you go up. Quickly protect Young Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you taking about? Young Master Ye is so impressive, why would he need other people to protect him?¡± Xiao Mu said as he hardened his face, which was also escaping from this n.


    If they were dealing with Wang Mengxi, they would naturally not shrink away. However, dealing with Wang Tianzhi was a different matter. It was even possible that they would be sted to death with just one palm due to his rage.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°How was it?¡± A few elders surrounded Elder Suo and begun inquiring the situation.


    Elder Suo fixed his expression and said: ¡°I admit that Wang Tianzhi and Wang Mengxi really have a bit of power. However,pared to that Ye Zifeng, they were stillcking by much.¡±


    While saying this, his hand was gesturing the cking by much¡¯ part of his words.


    Elder Shen moved close and worriedly asked: ¡°Then, have Wang Tianzhi and Ye Zifeng start fighting already yet? Did Wang Tianzhi say anything?¡±


    ¡°Wang Tianzhi said that he wanted to kill Ye Zifeng in cold blood. However, I feel that these words were only spoken at the moment of anger so he won¡¯t actually do it. Because of this, I did not pay any more attention to it and returned.¡±


    If something actually went wrong and somebody died, it would be a huge matter.


    The sect people would also be pricked in the back if this actually happened so they were not willing to see this.


    ¡°Then, what if it was real?¡±


    Elder Shen looked at him unhappily. This matter might not have any rtion to anybody, but to him, Ye Zifeng¡¯s life was linked with his cultivation realm. If Ye Zifeng identally died then he would fall down a few realms and waste countless years to go back to normal.


    The rest of the people looked at Elder Shen with a strange guess. ording to logic, he wouldn¡¯t be someone concerned with Ye Zifeng. Could it be that there was some kind of agreement between them?


    ¡£


    Elder Shen couldn¡¯t help but conspicuously smile. At once, he made a decision and found a quiet ce to submerge his mind.


    After a moment, a cold air escaped his mind and directly flew towards the crystal valley. Previously, he had informed Ye Zifeng about the matter of Wang Tianzhi entering the crystal valley, so now, he was quite familiar with the direction to go there and quickly found Ye Zifeng¡¯s location.


    Before he spoke, Ye Zifeng already took the initiative to find him. It was clear that he had been waiting for a while now.


    ¡°No way. Ye Zifeng, you guessed that I would find you?¡± Elder Shen¡¯s eyes shed with curiosity.


    ¡°It is so.¡± Ye Zifeng spoke with a calm voice: ¡°I thought that the previous soul spirit belonged to someone from the Profound Sect and he came here to check on the situation. Since he already returned, he would definitely tell everyone about the situation. As for you, once you heard that I was fighting with Wang Tianzhi, you would personallye to confirm the situation.¡±


    Elder Shen was slightly startled. Heughed: ¡°You are quite clever.¡±


    He slightly paused: ¡°Right, what is your current situation. Since you could close your eyes and speak with me, have you already escaped Wang Tianzhi and hid yourself?¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmly smiled and shook his head: ¡°Quite the opposite. Wang Tianzhi is in front of me right now. Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that he would make a move against me soon!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± In an instant Elder Shen¡¯s heart panicked. He almost spat out blood: ¡°Then why are you still talking with me? Quickly escape!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I made a blood contract with Wang Tianzhi and cannot escape.¡± After Ye Zifeng summarized the contents of the contract, Elder Shen¡¯s face almost turned green from anger.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled a bit and said: ¡°Now, since the person responsible for monitoring us has left. Zifeng wishes to ask Elder Shen to personally make a move.¡±


    ¡°What kind of joke are you saying? You want me to make a move?¡± The corner of Elder Shen¡¯s mouth twitched and replied with astonishment.


    From the beginning, Ye Zifeng wanted to cheat and wanted to ask for his help for a bit. However, Elder Shen never imagined that the situation was this dire and that Ye Zifeng actually wanted him to personally make a move.


    If this was discovered by someone, then Elder Shen would only have the conclusion of losing his standing.


    ¡°Elder Shen, do you still remember the number of bad things that we have done ever since the Heavenly n meeting until now?¡± Ye Zifeng did not wait for Elder Shen to reject him and continued to talk. He begun to take an indirect approach.


    As themon saying goes, if a person wants to have a good rtion, doing 100 good things could not make up for a single bad thing. Right now, Ye Zifeng and Elder Shen had already done three four bad things together already.


    The two people, along with Elder Zhao in the Profound Sect, stood against each other. But they slowly understood each other and even openly curse each other. The three of them had already formed an unforgettable rtionship.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Before Elder Shen responded, Ye Zifeng continued to speak: ¡°Right now, Elder Suo had just retracted his soul spirit and everyone else are only qi refining disciples. If you make a move, no one would notice.


    Elder Shen deeply sunk into contemtion. He did not immediately respond as he was clearly swaying.


    ¡°Wang Tianzhi is now staking his all to kill me and even reversed the flow of his qi. If I died¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Elder Shen gave a long sigh. He slightly squinted his eyes.


    ¡°Just this once, I will not do this again!¡±


    Ye Zifeng lightlyughed as the corner of his mouth raised into an arc. His eyes filled with killing intent.


    With his current strength, he could only fight with his opponent to a draw. Even if he won with great difficulty, he would not be able to deal with the Liu n memberster on.


    But now, he could finally free his hands!


    Quote of the day: Kono Band Gummy Wa, Grandma Sponsor no Tokyo Day, Oh Christmas!

 Chapter 200 – Who is willing to stay here!

    At the entrance of the crystal valley.


    A girl wearing lotus colored garments stood there inspecting the traces on the ground. Her skin was snow white and her eyes were like clear water, suddenly an amazement shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Big sis Bingqian, quicklye and look.¡±


    Liu Bingqian let out an ¡®oh¡¯ sound as she twirled her ck hair with her fingers. Her face contained aplicated expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find out about anything?¡±


    Liu Ningzi saw that her sister was still staring nkly, sighed.


    If Liu Bingqian was her usual self, Liu Ningzi wouldn¡¯t have had the turn to discover the unusual condition because her sister would have noticed it with just one look.


    ¡°It seems that there were two teams that had went ahead of us into the crystal valley.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Bingqian raised her head with a slightly surprised expression.


    Hearing this news, she did not have a huge reaction. She clearly did not care about the current sect mission that much.


    ¡°Big sis Bingqian, what are you thinking about? From the start of this mission until now, you look so sad as if you had lost your soul.¡± Liu Ningzi¡¯s expression was filled with rebuke.


    She hesitated for a while and continued speaking: ¡°Could it be because you have not seen Ye Zifeng for a few days now?¡±


    Even if it was her, she more or less felt that her big sis Bingqian had peculiar feelings for Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Wha, what¡­¡­ kind of nonsense are you talking about. We are only friends, who follow the dao of alchemy. Don¡¯t spread false rumors.¡±


    When Liu Bingqian heard this, her expression changed greatly as if her thoughts were exposed.


    Liu Ningzi helplessly shook her head: ¡°Big sis Bingqian, it¡¯s not that I want to reprimand you, but whatever you are thinking about is clearly written on your face.¡±


    She clearly understood that although her sister¡¯s beauty could ruin cities, she had been imparted with the dao of alchemy at an early age so she did not go out much and understand worldly matters. After growing up, she had an even lesser opportunity toe in contact with the opposite sex. As a result, she did not understand the feelings of awakening to first love.


    Liu Bingqian came to her senses and returned back to normal: ¡°Let us not talk about Ye Zifeng¡¯s matter, okay? Right now, let us think more about how to take down the Crystal Rock Elephant!¡±


    She intended to avid the subject. Right now, their team¡¯s top priority is to finish the mission, so Liu Ningzi did not talk about Ye Zifeng¡¯s matter again.


    Liu Ningzi immediately nodded her head: ¡°Okay. Then just like before, let us discuss how to hunt the Crystal Rock Elephant!¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Huichi, who had been silently hiding in the corner, unexpectedly opened his mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss. The Wang n is so impressive, they might have already killed the Crystal Rock Elephant.¡±


    The Liu n members looked at each other with an amazed expression.


    Ye Huichi was a member from the Ye n, although he was not a member of the Liu n, the two n was currently in an alliance. Because of this, the Liu n members did not make things difficult for him.


    ¡°What are you talking about. Don¡¯t blurt out something without any reason and lower our morale!¡± Liu Ningzi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with anger.


    ¡°Wait, little sister. His words¡­¡­ are not impossible.¡± Liu Bingqian was slightly startled. After pondering about this, she frowned.


    The Wang n team was undoubtedly the team with the highest chance of finishing this request. If this was true, then the Liu n team entering the crystal valley was a waste of time.


    ¡°Big sis Bingqian, don¡¯t listen to him. After all, he is someone from the Ye n.¡± Liu Ningzi ck brows slightly knot and reminded her.


    ¡°So what if I am from the Ye n, don¡¯t make it sound like I have a great rtionship with Ye Zifeng. Moreover, isn¡¯t your Liu n¡¯s Liu Yige also in a different team? The goal of everyone gathering together is toplete the mission, who could ever ignore the sect reward for this?¡± Ye Huichi argued.


    (There is someone)


    ¡°This¡­¡­ is also true.¡± Liu Ningzi pondered for a bit and smiled. She had previously came in contact with Ye Chen and knew that Ye Huichi¡¯s rtionship with Ye Huichi was not good. Only now did she remember this.


    How could she have known that the two of them had already buried the hatchet. Ye Zifeng had even given him a hundred gold coins to help him do something before the sect mission even started.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then which two teams do you think are inside the crystal valley?¡± Ye Huichi spoke with a harsh tone as if he was reciting something word-by-word without any practice.


    Liu Bingqian gave a surprised sound as her beautiful eyes leaked an astounded expression. She muttered: ¡°Was this young master from the Ye n always this clear and eloquent? Why do I feel like these words came from Ye Zifeng?¡±


    Liu Ningzi was stunned and deeply looked at her sister, helplessly shaking her head.


    ¡°Big sis Bingqian, look at you. We haven¡¯t even reached three sentences and you mentioned Ye Zifeng again.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­ enough. I¡¯m not talking to you about this anymore.¡± Liu Bingqian was speechless for a while. Her charming face slightly flushed. To prevent her little sister from seeing it, she looked the other way and quietly hung down her eyelid.


    She paused for a moment as she sorted her feelings. Then, she raised her head with a solemn expression: ¡°Since we are separated into different groups, everyone is fighting for themselves. Let us put everything else aside. Moreover, the Ye n team does not have anyone at the 9th stage of qi refining. With that kind of strength, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the valley. There is nothing to worry about since they don¡¯t have the qualifications to fight us!¡±


    When every team begun the mission, the Liu n walked ahead of everyone, as a result, they did not know that the Ye n team only had 10 people. If not, they would have asked themselves if the Ye n team could even finish the first two missions.


    Liu Ningzi beautifully smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right. Then, for the two teams that had entered the valley, one of the is definitely the Wang n and the other is either the Xiao n or the Rong n.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ then it¡¯s probably the Xiao n. With Xiao Ying there, they should be far ahead of the Rong n.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think it¡¯s the Xiao n.¡±


    If Liu Bingqian and the other knew that Xiao Ying, who was rarely thought highly of, had already used his life saving medallion and sitting at the entrance as an observer, everyone one of them would have fainted.


    Just like this, their vignce towards Ye Huichi decreased.


    If there were three teams that entered, then they would be suspicious of something, but now they felt that there was no real need to.


    From their point of view, the Ye n, simply did not have any strength to enter the crystal valley.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­ Ye Zifeng, the move you used to restrain me had already been broken. If you have any more tricks, bring them all out!¡±


    Wang Tianzhiughed loudly. Previously, he had wasted a lot of power to difficultly reverse the flow of his qi and blood, letting his qi remove the restriction. After he returned to his senses, he was already drenched in sweat.


    Ye Zifeng turned his back on everybody and wrote word after word with tremendous speed on the spirit paper. Only after he finished burning all of them to ashes did he raise his head.


    ¡°Oh? Wang Tianzhi, what did you just say?¡± While saying this, he let out a long sigh.


    Wang Tianzhi was slightly stunned as he widely opened his mouth and didn¡¯t speak as if he lost his voice.


    ¡°You, you are still being absent minded¡­¡­?¡±


    This was not the first time Wang Tianzhi met someone who dared to provoke him. However, this was the first time he met someone like Ye Zifeng, who ignored him after provoking him.


    ¡°Bastard! Ye Zifeng, you are nothing but trash, how dare you ignore me! Fine! I will now let you pay the price!¡±


    Wang Tianzhi had already broken the restriction of the soul spirit so he now able to move. He now had nothing to fear.


    A white spirit line formed a circle around him and spread like waves. In a sh, it had blown away the qi monster that Ye Zifeng created.


    Ye Zifeng waved his hand and the distant qi monster once again returned to his palms. His face let out a trace of green qi from the shockwave generated by Wang Tianzhi.


    Seeing that the strength of the two sides were too far apart, and Ye Zifeng had already used his trump card, everyone gradually recovered their reasoning and began to advise Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°We¡¯re finished. Wang Tianzhi is now truly furious. Young Master Ye, its already not bad that you have endured for this long, but you must quickly escape right now¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Escape? What kind of nonsense are you talking about. Young Master Ye had previously signed a blood contract stating that he cannot escape. Are you trying to let Young Master Ye to suffer the consequences of going against the contract?¡± Qin Lang unhappily looked at Shi Chen.


    ¡°So what if there is a punishment. At the very least it would be better than dying!¡± Shi Chen believed that ¡®anything is better than dying¡¯. Even if half of his body bes paralyzed from the penalty, it would be better than dying on the spot.


    Feng Di nkly stared at all this. Her beautiful eyes contained a drop of worry.


    Ye Zifeng raised his head and looked at everyone. He lightly smiled and said: ¡°Everyone, if Wang Tianzhi truly defeats me, he would immediately go and deal with you. You should take this opportunity to quickly run away. However, I will say this right now, if you are willing to stay, you are my brother. In the future, the Ye n would cover for you!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other for a moment. They had a difficult time to decided.


    After a while, someone finally stood out.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, I, Qin Lang, am willing to stay here!¡±


    ¡°I, Han Xiuming, am also wiling to stay here!¡±


    ¡°I, Shi Chen¡­¡­. am also willing to stay here!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­ Xiao Mu, will also stay here!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Di swept over everyone¡¯s firm expressions. She clearly never foresaw that Ye Zifeng had actually won over everyone in such a short period of time.


    She knit her brows and opened her mouth, about to state her position. Suddenly the situation changed!

 Chapter 201 – Punch him once!

    Wang Tianzhi could not hold back anymore as he continued cursing.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, with only your skills, don¡¯t delude yourself that you can entrap me! Stop dreaming and die!¡±


    Since a while ago, Wang Tianzhi had wanted to vent the anger in his mind. Now that he was free from the restriction, he wanted to collect the debt from Ye Zifeng.


    As a result, he didn¡¯t wait for everyone to finish dering their position and just pounced at Ye Zifeng. His qi condensedyer afteryer forming an image of a fist, making everyone, who saw it, dazzled.


    This move wasn¡¯t some light and gorgeous technique. Every single image would heavily strike upon his opponent¡¯s body again and again!


    As if the fist had alreadynded on Ye Zifeng¡¯s body, everyone looked away as if they had seen Ye Zifeng¡¯s body explode into blood flowers. They didn¡¯t dare to look as they looked to the side.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, what are you still standing there for, quickly dodge it! Weren¡¯t you very agile?¡± Feng Di opened her eyes wide and finally let go of her womanly reservations as she couldn¡¯t endure shouting at Ye Zifeng.


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng did not pay any attention to Feng Di¡¯s words as his tightly closed eyes opened wide. He softly called: ¡°Elder Shen, now is the time.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Since Elder Shen had already agreed to Ye Zifeng¡¯s request, he unhesitatingly made his move.


    An invisible soul spirit moved like a heaven piercing spear and fiercely pierced towards Wang Tianzhi!


    Because the soul spirit was a formless object, Wang Tianzhi did not know that his opponent had unleashed such a killer move in such a short time! It simply surpassed his understanding!


    Since he was unaware of the situation, he still charged ahead.


    The corner of his mouth carried a smile as he charged towards Ye Zifeng. However, he suddenly froze, his entire body seemed to have been restrained by a huge worm, extremely unpleasant. Moreover, the fist, that was about to hit Ye Zifeng, stopped in front of Ye Zifeng. His hands appeared to have been strongly pulled by someone and simply couldn¡¯t advance a single step.


    If a martial practitioner let out his soul spirit to attack, a qi refining disciple simply did not have any way to resist it!


    Wang Tianzhi was incredibly rmed. His face went pale as if someone was gripping his throat. He could feel cold sweat flow down his spine.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at them and became stunned. When they saw Wang Tianzhi¡¯s strange movement, they begun discussing.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong with Wang Tianzhi? Why did he suddenly stop?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Ye Zifeng used another secret binding technique to restrain him?¡±


    While everyone was discussing, Ye Zifeng faintly smiled. He did not let go of this opportunity and charged forward as his iron fist fiercely swung towards Wang Tianzhi¡¯s face. As he smashed out, his expression was filled with killing intent.


    Bang! The right side of Wang Tianzhi¡¯s face seemed to cave in under Ye Zifeng¡¯s attack.


    Wang Mengxi was stunned to the point of fainting. Seeing his own big brother hit by other people, she had wanted to charge forward and help. However, everyone was blocking her way.


    ¡°Miss Mengxi, did you forget out words? In their duel, we will not allow anyone to interfere!¡± Xiao Muughed.


    They had originally decided to remain and help Ye Zifeng, but now that they saw Ye Zifeng still had the advantage, their conviction became steadier.


    ¡°Ba¡­¡­Bastard!¡± Wang Tianzhi forced himself to stand up as he forcefully suppressed his blood from rising up. However, he couldn¡¯t endure to the end and fresh blood soon sprayed from his mouth, dying his shirt in blood.


    ¡°Not yet done¡­¡­¡± Ye Zifeng kindly warned him.


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Tianzhi¡¯s expression greatly changed.


    Just as Wang Tianzhi rxed, the soul spirit that had already surrounded his entire body surged with a green color, at the same time Ye Zifeng once again attacked with his fists and almost made Wang Tianzhi faint.


    With the pincer attack, Wang Tianzhi once again sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    However, he, who was supposed to have fainted, relied on his rage towards Ye Zifeng to keep his consciousness awake.


    He gradually continued to walk as he looked at Ye Zifeng with an iparably gloomy expression.


    ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Ye Zifeng spoke in a t tone.


    ¡°Rubbish! Today either you die or I die. Ye Zifeng, what did you actually use a while ago.¡­..¡±


    Ye Zifeng faintly smiled and a chill shed through his eyes. Before Wang Tianzhi finished speaking, he once again punched the left side of his face.


    With this blow, both the right side and left side of Wang Tianzhi¡¯s face painfully swelled up.


    Everyone in the Ye n team were looking at this scene with a stupid expression. Lei Zhou City¡¯s number one qi refining expert was now being lifted up by Ye Zifeng like a little chick.


    If this didn¡¯t happen in front of them, they would never believe it.


    Even if it was now, everyone was staring agape. They, who should have been pping and cheering were already too astonished to even respond. The atmosphere was so cold that it could even freeze people.


    However, Wang Tianzhi¡¯s temperament was even higher than Xiao Mu and Liu Yige.


    After all, Liu Yige and the other would begin tteringly call him, ¡®Boss Ye¡¯ or even ¡®Young Master Ye¡¯ with just a bit of threatening, as long as they could save their lives.


    Wang Tianzhi on the other hand was different. As an arrogant prince, even if his teeth were shattered, he would swallow down the pain and never beg for forgiveness.


    Because of this, his injuries were now very serious.


    Ye Zifeng faintly smiled and looked back at everyone: ¡°Didn¡¯t all of you say that you were willing to help me? Then, who darese up and punch Wang Tianzhi once?¡±


    ¡°Punch him once?¡± Everyone had been awed by Ye Zifeng¡¯s bold thought.


    Wang Tianzhi was the sessor of the most influential family in Lei Zhou City and also the number one qi refining expert. If anyone truly dared to punch him once, then they would be marked by him and die without knowing it.


    Wang Tianzhi begun to seethe with anger. Ye Zifeng was truly too arrogant. When did he ever be a pushover that could be hit by anyone.


    ¡°All of you. If any one dares toe up, I will definitely return it to you 10 times!¡±


    Although he was badly battered, he was persistently covering himself with his qi.


    Elder Shen sighed as his soul spirit felt all this: ¡°Ye brat, you should let it go. Anyone can make mistakes so don¡¯t force them to such an edge.¡±


    Ye Zifeng shook his head and smiled: ¡°If I don¡¯t force past this point, then in the future, who would be able to seal their mouths? Although they do not know about soul spirits, it did not mean that they would not ask their elders.¡±


    Elder Shen was slightly confused a while ago and did not notice this point. Now he finally understood: ¡°Ask their elders? Brat, you were hiding this from me and swindled me to make a move!¡±


    Ye Zifeng continued to smile: ¡°So, I did this as the best insurance. I will not warn them as a spectator beside them but let them participate instead!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­ does not sound bad.¡± Elder Shen pondered for a moment and couldn¡¯t help nodding his head. He never imagined that Ye Zifeng was not only thinking about teaching Wang Tianzhi a lesson, but also thinking about many other things.


    ¡°Returning to our main topic, Ye Zifeng are you really only 20 years old?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled declining toment.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifeng opened his eyes looking at everyone deeply gasping and staring nkly as they stood still on the spot. They did not budge even until now.


    So, he faintly smiled and coughed.


    ¡°Does everyone think that just because you did not make a move, Wang Tianzhi would let you go?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression gradually became cold.


    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Shi Chen also licked his lips and knit his brows: ¡°If others do not make a move and only I went up to hit him, then wouldn¡¯t I be marked by him and die unfortunately in the future?¡±


    ¡°What you said wasn¡¯t wrong, and doing this is indeed dangerous¡­¡­ However, what if everyone here made their moves?¡±


    After a long time of silence, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and raised their head with a dazed expression. They pondered over Ye Zifeng¡¯s words and became excited as their eyes filled with an unbelieving expression.


    ¡°Could it be that you mean¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If everyone punched him one after the other then no one would leak it! I imagine that not even the Wang n would dare offend so many ns in one go.¡±


    He faintly smiled with a serious expression: ¡°However, if you let go of this chance, you would probably never be as carefree as now!¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s words were not just random nonsense. Hitting Lei Zhou City¡¯ number one qi refining expert was something no one else could simply do. Once they be old and have grandchildren, they could brag about what they did in their earlier life. They could even brag that they had fiercely hit the number one expert of their generation.


    ¡°This proposal¡­¡­ does not sound bad at all. What should we do? Why don¡¯t you go first?¡± Shi Chen jostled Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang touched his head with embarrassment andughed: ¡°This isn¡¯t good, right? Han Xiuming why don¡¯t you go first?¡±


    ¡°You guys should stop bullying honest people. As I see it, why don¡¯t we let Young Master Xiao go first.¡±


    Xiao Muughed out loud: ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Ye already tell us what to do. As I see it, we should all go up at the same time.¡±


    Wang Tianzhi saw that everyone was looking at him like a sacrificialmb. His heart immediately filled up with despair.


    He was truly a tiger whichnded in tnd was cheated by a dog. Wang Tianzhi did not know what he was hit by and now did not have any strength to resist.


    When he was looking nkly, Ye Zifeng once again spoke with an apathetic voice.


    ¡°One person one punch. Don¡¯t go over that. Treat this as giving Miss Mengxi some face¡­¡­¡±


    I will reduce weekly chapter release from 3 to 2. I realized that I have been putting too much stress to my body because I got sick yesterday. Donated chapters will still be 1-3 per week if there are any.


    P.S. Don¡¯t jinx this novel by saying its cursed

 Chapter 202 – Bullying intolerably!

    One person, one punch. Since there are 10 people then it¡¯s 10 punches.


    Everyone¡¯s fistnded on Wang Tianzhi¡¯s face. Each of their attacks may not contain any real damage but the shame and humiliation made him angry to the point that he almost fainted.


    The title of Lei Zhou City¡¯s number 1 qi refining expert was incredibly radiant. Normally, when people see him, no one would dare disrespect him.


    But now, Ye Zifeng not only punched his face, he took the lead to punch his face and formed a line to punch his face¡­¡­


    When the wall falls, people would push forward. This concept was not difficult to understand and Ye Zifeng was currently using this tactic to lead everyone.


    ¡°Ye¡­¡­ Ye Zifeng. I will kill you. I will dismember your body into thousands of pieces¡­¡± Wang Tianzhi was flustered and exasperated. He ced all his hatred on the leader.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being vicious and merciless. This is all retribution. Try to remember those people who forfeited before, weren¡¯t you the one who bribed them to do so? Also, the fact that we don¡¯t have any experts at the 9th stage of qi refining, wasn¡¯t that also you who bribed the sect elder to do so?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Tianzhi was shocked.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice did not contain any ripples and continued to sound: ¡°Doing this is fine, but you must make sure whether the person you are doing this to is a pushover or not¡­¡±


    These words carried an air of grandeur and seriousness. It was enough to put light in everyone¡¯s eyes as they pursed their lips and give birth to admiration to Ye Zifeng from the bottom of their heart.


    However, right now, Wang Tianzhi was badly battered and his injury was not shallow. How could he have the chance to consider anything? Red blood was pouring down from his face as his rage overflowed. If Elder Shen did not use his soul spirit to suppress his retaliation, he would have directly charged ahead¡­


    ¡°Bastard Ye Zifeng. You are only a good for nothing trash. How dare you treat me like this¡­¡±


    Wang Tianzhi actually held back a bit when he was going to teach Ye Zifeng a lesson, but he never imagined that he would suffer a counterattack and be fiercely suppressed by his opponent. His heart was beyond sullen¡­


    ¡°Right now, you are still talking about the previous me. Isn¡¯t this leaking out yourck in confidence to fight against me?¡±


    Ye Zifeng faintlyughed. Xiao Mu, who was beside him, thought that he was not satisfied and was about to hit Wang Tianzhi again. But, he was pulled back by Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. You have done enough. If you make the injuries too clear, the Wang n would not find trouble with you people but they would find trouble with me.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s words seemed to imply that he feared the Wang n, but his tone and appearance did not carry a single bit of it.


    This is enough? If anyone said it, it would be fine, but Ye Zifeng saying it is out of the question. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in cold air. Wang Tianzhi was almost beaten to the point that his head looked like a pig, but unexpectedly Ye Zifeng told everyone that it was enough. Now that the situation was like this, what was the difference between adding one more punch?


    ¡°Ye¡­¡­ Ye Zifeng, you, your¡­ bullying is too intolerable¡­¡± Wang Tianzhi¡¯s thoughts began to burn as his rage once again increased, but he was once again suppressed by that soul spirit to the point of being unbearable.


    After a long time, he finally could not endure the rage in his mind and with a plop, his entire body became weak. He became dizzy as he could not stand still anymore. He directly fell on the floor and he lost consciousness.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Wang Mengxi shouted. She ignored everything and quickly rushed forward. His beautiful eyes overflowed with worry.


    However, when she was about to take the first step, she was immediately blocked by Xiao Mu and the others.


    ¡°Wait a moment, who allowed you to go over there?¡± The corner of Xiao Mu¡¯s mouth let out a sneer.


    Wang Mengxi resentfully looked at him: ¡°You¡­¡± At this time, she thought about making a move as long as she could help her brother.


    ¡°Just let her go.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled in relief. He waved his hand towards Xiao Mu and the others. When they saw it, they nodded their head and opened a path for Wang Mengxi to move.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang Mengxi found a ce to let her brother settle down, Ye Zifeng spoke.


    ¡°Miss Mengxi.¡±


    Ye Zifeng raised his eyes towards Wang Mengxi. Thetter, hearing what was said, shivered. Her delicate body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    She had always thought of his big brother Tianzhi as the most glorious existence. But now, his glory had been heavily trampled by Ye Zifeng. It was easy to imagine her current state of mind.


    ¡°Wha¡­¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Mengxi tightly bit her lips and fearfully looked at Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Right now, you should know that being able to speak to me like this is already me giving you face.¡±


    Everyone else from the Wang n had already been forced to use their life saving medallions and return to the entrance of the Scarlet Blood Valley. However, Wang Tianzhi was now heavily exhausted and injured by the soul spirit.


    Comparing their situation was likeparing the earth and the sky.


    ¡°What, what do want me to do?¡± Wang Mengxi looked at Ye Zifeng in the eyes as if she had a slight understanding. By giving her face, it also served as a warning.


    ¡°The sect mission this time requires everyone to defeat the Crystal Rock Elephant in this crystal valley.¡±


    Wang Mengxi slightly frowned: ¡°You have already brought down this Crystal Rock Elephant and taken its monster core. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°No no no¡­¡­¡± Ye Zifeng faintly smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this third sect mission was too easy? It was even easier than the previous two missions.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­ aren¡¯t the sect elders just making the mission easier and the contest bes a contest of which group bes the fastest?¡±


    ¡°At the beginning, I also believed this.¡± Ye Zifeng shook his head: ¡°However, after fighting with your big brother for a long while, my way of thinking changed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± When everyone heard this, they looked at each other in astonishment.


    What was the rtionship between Wang Tianzhi and finding fierce beasts?


    Ye Zifeng clearly saw everyone¡¯s suspicion and faintly smiled: ¡°A big ce like this crystal valley is not really naturally made but formed from the spiritual qi from various fierce beasts inside. However, the elephant had already died for a long time now, but why hasn¡¯t the crystal valley experience any big changes?¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is, could it be¡­¡­¡± Wang Mengxi tried to analyze the meaning in Ye Zifeng¡¯s words and herplexion changes as if she understood something.


    ¡°Not bad, this means that other than the Crystal Rock Elephant, there is another fierce beast that had gained intelligence inside¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s powerful and resonating words echoed in everyone¡¯s thoughts as their hearts became shocked.


    Actually, they had already felt it before. Other than having a strong defense, the Crystal Rock Elephant did not have any other special qualities.


    But now, Ye Zifeng¡¯s words had cleared everyone¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Wang Mengxi was stunned. Her lips and cheeks became pale as her heart tightened.


    ¡°This also concerns you.¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s gaze gradually sharpened. He fixed his gaze on Wang Mengxi as his lips slowly made a provocative smile.


    ¡°It concerns me?¡± Doubt shed in Wang Mengxi¡¯s eyes. Her expression slightly shook as she came to a realization: ¡°Could it be that you are hoping that I will help you?¡±


    Ye Zifeng had already done offended the Wang n yet he still wanted them to do something for him, this was simply indulging in his own fantasy¡­


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Then let me tell you, dream on¡­.¡± She responded without any hesitation.


    Ye Zifengughed and gradually walked close to Wang Mengxi. She spoke with great decisiveness but her body couldn¡¯t help but retreat.


    ¡°Wha¡­¡­ What are you going to do. Don¡¯te over¡­¡± Wang Mengxi lowered her head as her charming face was colored with rm.


    ¡°I won¡¯t force you. I will abide by my earlier promise and absolutely not put my hands on you. However, I will help your brother use his life saving talisman and send him back to the entrance of the Scarlet Blood Valley with that miserable appearance¡­¡±


    At this time, he had already walked in front of Wang Mengxi, with just a distance of one step: ¡°You should be able to guess what happens afterwards. If the Profound Sect elders see your big brother¡¯s currently battered appearance, would he still be able to be chosen by the Profound Sect as an exchange disciple?¡±


    If Wang Tianzhi appeared in front of the n elders and the Profound Sect elders in his current appearance, who would even take him? Even Elder Lin would not be able to say anything.


    After all, even if he wanted to cheat, he could not do anything if such a big screw up happens.


    ¡°You¡­ you are too excessive¡­¡± Wang Mengxi bit her lips. When she heard Ye Zifeng use his big brother to threaten her, her gentle expression changed to anger.


    Ye Zifeng returned a shallow smile: ¡°Put your hand on your heart and ask yourself, the things that I didpared to the things that your big brother, second brother and even little brother, were they excessive?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Mengxi responded vaguely. Before she had the chance to speak, Ye Zifeng suddenly threw something towards her.


    She was startled but quickly used both hands to catch it. She looked down and immediately became happy.


    ¡°Refreshing Jade Pot? You are willing to return it to me?¡± The feeling of losing something then regaining it afterwards made happily jump up.


    However, after a short while, she raised her head and looked at the sneer on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face. Half of her heart instantly sunk.


    Where on earth would you find such a good situation?


    Ye Zifeng faintly smiled: ¡°From my point, the Refreshing Jade Pot is not really that useful. But in your hands, it is able to disy most of its abilities. If you are willing to help me, I will return this Refreshing Jade Pot back to you and in addition to this, I will promise to help your big brother keep face.¡±


    When Wang Mengxi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but enter into deep contemtion.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s proposal seemed to have taken care of most of her worries. She couldn¡¯t find anything to object about.


    Helping him was a win-win situation. Not helping him was eternally losing his big brother¡¯s face.


    Comparing both choices, the only choice to make was very clear.


    ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll agree. What do you want me to help with?¡± Wang Mengxi¡¯s pursed lips finally rxed and let out a deep sigh.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up and the corner of his mouth let out a fantastic smile: ¡°Actually, what I want you to do is simple. Use the Refreshing Jade Pot to quickly find the remaining intelligent fierce beast¡­¡±


    I was actually supposed to end hiatusst Monday but found out a novel I was reading was actually picked up again and the amount of chapters that I had to catch up to was no joke so hiatus was extended lol

 Chapter 203 – Underground Fierce Beast

    Wang Mengxi deeply looked at Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression. Her beautiful eyes blinked.


    ¡°How did you know that I had a technique to search for enemies?¡±


    She indeed knew how to do this. But, she had never told this to anyone before. Even the people who knew about it from the Wang n were very few. How did Ye Zifeng knew about it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The Refreshing Jade Pot is a magical tool and that is one of its functions. Being able to guess it is not much.¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmly smiled and continued to speak. However, his words were not able to convince Wang Mengxi.


    Magical tools in this world were as many as the stars. How could Ye Zifeng just happen to know the usage of this one?


    ¡°Moreover, when you entered the valley, didn¡¯t you use the Refreshing Jade Pot? Afterwards, you mistakenly thought that the Xiao n was the first one to enter the valley.¡±


    ¡°How did you guess?¡± Wang Mengxi couldn¡¯t help sucking in cold air.


    ¡°Very simple. When you people saw Xiao Mu, your attitudes were too normal but when you saw me, your expression seemed as if you swallowed a housefly. Based on this, I could naturally make out its features.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­are really not simple, Ye Zifeng.¡± Wang Mengxi¡¯s clear pupils gradually darkened as if she had epted her misfortune.


    Meeting an enemy like Ye Zifeng could only be med on her bad luck.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t pay any more attention to these things. Time is short so begin searching for that fierce beast¡¯s qi.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I still haven¡¯tpletely agreed to this.¡± Wang Mengxi was startled.


    ¡°If you are not willing, then return the Refreshing Jade Pot to me.¡±


    Wang Mengxi shook her head in panic: ¡°That¡¯s out of the question. You had already given it to me. How could you just take it back?¡±


    ¡°It seems that you are the type of person to take other people¡¯s stuff but not help them.¡± Ye Zifeng indifferently smiled and kept a calm expression.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Wang Mengxi¡¯s age was still small. Although her appearance was calm, her heart was still a small girl. After exchanging words with Ye Zifeng, she felt that she could not out speak him.


    If Ye Zifeng did not give her the Refreshing Jade Pot at the start, she might not have struggled in her confusion. Moreover, Ye Zifeng was now the bully so she was at a loss on what to do.


    ¡°Then¡­¡­ you must keep your promise. After I help you, you must give me back the Refreshing Jade Pot.¡±


    Wang Mengxi pursed her lips. Finally, she lifted her head and sighed as she decided to help Ye Zifeng.


    Even though it was not for her big brother, she must still consider for herself. As for face, she never ced any importance to it.


    After hearing what was said, a smile appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face: ¡°The words of I, Ye Zifeng, will naturally have enormous weight. Have you ever seen me lie to anyone before?¡±


    Even if he truly lied to someone, as long as the other party does not really know him then he could repeatedly say it.


    ¡°Okay¡­ then I will believe you.¡± After receiving the opposite party¡¯s positive reply, Wang Mengxi begun to concentrate. A light blue qi begun to appear from her body and begun to flow into the Refreshing Jade Pot.


    The ability to search for enemies had a very wide range of uses. Essentially, Wang Tianzhi was trying to help his little sister and made her learn this ability. In the future, if she was going out to hunt for fierce beast, she would be able to help herself.


    But now, this was the ability that Ye Zifeng needed the most.


    ¡£


    Although Ye Zifeng had learned of the situation inside the Scarlet Blood Valley from Wang Ruoxing and Wang Lin, thend was dead but fierce beasts were alive. They would move around everywhere and not necessarily stay at the same ce.


    ¡­¡­ After half an incense time went past.


    Xiao Mu was born paranoid. After seeing that Wang Mengxi did not have any information for a long time, he immediately wrinkled his brows.


    ¡°Can you really do it or not? If you can¡¯t then make it clear and stop wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    Ye Zifeng expressionlessly turned his head. His eyes contained coldness that made Xiao Mu shut up.


    Because he knew that Wang Mengxi¡¯s mind was pure, adding more pressure during a critical juncture during her search would further increase the length of time she needed to search.


    ¡°Found it.¡± After a long time of meditation, Wang Mengxi finally raised her head.


    ¡°Where?¡± Ye Zifeng walked beside her and blurted out his question.


    Wang Mengxi deeply looked at his eyes: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that far from here.¡±


    After hearing this, Xiao Mu and the others roared inughter.


    ¡°This is a joke. We have already swept the ce close to hear already. We didn¡¯t even see a single spec of this intelligent fierce beast.¡±


    ¡°Right. Even if there was a different fierce beast close to this ce, it should have made its move when Young Master Ye had taken the Crystal Rock Elephant¡¯s monster core. How could it just sit by and watch?¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Could it be that Miss Mengxi had calcted the position wrongly? I think you should try again and let everyone wait for an hour.¡± The person who said this was running out of patience so he intentionally mocked her.


    When everyone wasughing, Ye Zifeng was muttering to himself as he pondered. After a long while, his face suddenly twitched as he understood something.


    ¡°Miss Mengxi, could it be that the ce you said that was not far away it underground?¡± His emotions stir as he gazed at Wang Mengxi.


    Wang Mengxi¡¯s expression slightly changed. She originally nned to vaguely tell everyone the location and not tell them the real location.


    However, Ye Zifeng had immediately guessed the correct location of the intelligent fierce beast.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    When Ye Zifeng saw that she was still mumbling, his expression became chilly.


    ¡°Quickly say it¡­¡±


    She could only mutter when she felt the chill in Ye Zifeng¡¯s words: ¡°Fine. That fierce beast is indeed underground. It isn¡¯t that far from here.¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded his head and looked back at everyone behind. They were currently exchanging expressions with an amazed look.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, what do you think¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mu muttered for a moment but decided to wait for Ye Zifeng¡¯s opinion.


    When they entered the crystal valley, they still haven¡¯t wholeheartedly epted Ye Zifeng nor take his word to heart. However, after everyone punched Wang Tianzhi once, their attitudes changed.


    They had done the same bad thing at the same time. There was now an invisible thread closely connecting all of them.


    Qin Lang nodded his head: ¡°Right. Since the Liu n had not appeared until now, they are undoubtedly arge variable. Young Master Ye, we only have 10 people. Do you think we should surround the fierce beast first or the Liu n first?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that we don¡¯t have Ye Xueyi, who is at the 9th stage of qi refining, we might not be able to deal with Liu Bingqianter.¡± Shi Chen revealed a bitter expression.


    ¡°Liu Bingqian?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and swept everyone a nce: ¡°Isn¡¯t Wang Tianzhi also at the 9th stage of qi refining? If you¡¯re not afraid of him, how could you fear Bingqian?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zifeng call her Bingqian, a few people revealed a yful smile as they winked.


    ¡°Beating up Wang Tianzhi did not feel bad, but these are two different things¡­¡­¡± Previously, everyone just went up to beat up Wang Tianzhi. But until now, they did not know what Ye Zifeng did so they were still slightly uncertain.


    Ye Zifeng walked close to them and faintly smiled as he shook his head: ¡°Moreover, who said that we have only 10 people. We had only stayed here for a while but you had already forgotten the 20 people outside?¡±


    That was right. There were still around 20 people outside. With the strength of an entire team, even if they could not win, they would have dragged down the Liu n close to death.


    Feng Di¡¯s eyes lit up. Her charming face shed with a beautiful charm. She deeply looked at Ye Zifeng, feeling that as long as he was here, she did not need to fear other¡¯s scheming towards them as her heart stabilized.


    Shi Chen rubbed his head andughed out loud: ¡°That¡¯s right, I had almost forgot them.¡±


    Ye Zifeng faintly smiled and continued: ¡°Dealing with the Liu n is not really that big of a deal. However, I am now plotting something different.¡±


    Seeing the corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth curl into a smile, everyone couldn¡¯t help but shudder inside.


    It seems that the Liu n would have a hard time escaping¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Liu Bingqian¡¯s entire body felt cold as she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I keep feeling that the current situation is far from good.¡±


    ¡°Big sis Bingqian, what¡¯s wrong? We will meet with the people from the Wang n and Xiao nter and not the Ye n. Do you have to be that excited?¡± Liu Ningzi sweetlyughed as she leisurely walked beside Liu Bingqian.


    The two women¡¯s eyes were like a drop of paint, absolutely delicate and incredibly charming. Standing together, their beauty could cause wars. When the men saw this, their blood vessels expanded. They sighed at the fact that this world unexpectedly had this kind of rare object and they had formed a pair.


    ¡°Zi girl, how many time will I tell you to stop bringing up Ye Zifeng to joke with me. In this sect mission, even if the Ye n had difficulty killed their way to this crystal valley, I would not give them face¡­¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s voice felt incredibly resolute and not allowing anyone to doubt her.


    From her viewpoint, this was an impossible task so there was no harm in speaking in a much more resolute tone.


    However, at this moment, a swishing sound came from the nearby shrubbery.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Their heart¡¯s shook and they looked at each other. A strange color appeared from their eyes. Could it be that there were others here?


    Liu Bingqian suppressed her breathing and slowed her footsteps. She slowly approached the shrub¡­¡­


    When the two of them slowly advanced and prepared to make their moves, a loud shout suddenly came from behind them.


    ¡°Not good. Everyone look. It¡¯s the Rong n¡¯s second young master, Rong Shan¡­ It seems that that is the Rong n¡¯s team¡­¡± Ye Huichi raised his head and hisplexion became pale.


    Quote of the day: That¡¯s just the way it is. Change is inevitable. Instead of resisting it, you¡¯re better served simple going with the flow.


    P.S. my quotes are all from anime and no you won¡¯t get anything from guessing the sauce

 Chapter 204 – Just one person?

    ¡°The Rong n¡¯s team? It can¡¯t be? How could the Rong n¡¯s team have entered the crystal valley?¡±


    The two girl¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled as their faces were painted with astonishment.


    Originally, they had thought that the possibility of it being the Xiao n was greater.


    But now, they looked at the direction Ye Huichi was pointing to and saw that Rong Shan had appeared. Although they were still quite far, when they saw the Liu n, they took a step and quickly escaped.


    Anybody would love to bully pushovers. In the eyes of the Liu n team, the Rong n team were 100% pushovers.


    But, they did not know that the Rong n were already relying on Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°What should we do big sis?¡± Liu Ningzi eyes lit up with surprise. She was clearly suspicious of Rong Shan¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°What else should we do but chase after them. If there is something wrong, we can just ask Rong Shan after we grab him¡­¡± An anxious expression appeared on Liu Bingqian¡¯s charming face.


    Actually, this method did not have any problems. But, who could have known that after Rong Shan offended Ye Zifeng, they were able to quickly make up and even run errands for Ye Zifeng¡­


    ¡°Okay. Did you all hear what big sis Bingqian said. Pay attention and go forward together. At the very least, we must take hold of someone from the Rong n.


    After her voice came out, the two girls calmed their hearts and quickly surrounded their bodies with qi. They adapted to the scattered qi in the crystal valley and with the quickest speed, they charged forward.


    ¡°Catch up¡­¡±


    Everyone else looked at each other and nodded their heads as they tried to catch up.


    The only person that remained on the field was Ye Huichi.


    He looked around his surroundings. After confirming that there was no one else, he moved towards the shrub that let out a sound.


    ¡°Come out. Ye Zifeng had asked me to meet up with you.¡±


    Hearing Ye Zifeng¡¯s name, the shrub shook a bit. The person inside extended his limbs and stood up.


    ¡°You are, Liu Yige?¡±


    ¡°You are, Ye Huichi?¡±


    I am, Last


    The two people were shocked when they saw each other. Naturally, they knew each other. On that day, when Liu Ningzi came to the Ye n to annul their engagement, both of them were there and they even had a friendly rtionship in secret.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Ye Zifeng¡¯s enemy? Why are you helping him?¡± The two of them asked the same question at the same time.


    After speaking, they stood there like two logs as their eyes were filled with astonishment.


    As matters stood, they had finallye to an understanding, the other side had already be Ye Zifeng¡¯s subordinate.


    Liu Yige let out a long sigh: ¡°I truly never could have imagined this. For a long time now, you and Ye Zifeng could never see eye to eye. I wonder, when did you start helping him?¡±


    ¡°I also want to ask you the same thing. Previously, you came to our ce with Liu Ningzi to annul the engagement. Didn¡¯t you want to kill big brother? How did you be his messenger?¡±


    When Liu Huichi said ¡®big brother¡¯, his voice carried a lot of intimacy. From the admiration in his voice, one could easily tell what this meant and it was extremely clear.


    This was because he used to call his own big brother as a ¡®good-for-nothing¡¯ in the past.


    The two people sighed and felt that all things in the world could change. An enemy yesterday would be a friend the next day.


    Naturally, if it was not Ye Zifeng, this would be incredibly difficult to achieve.


    ¡°Let it be. Let¡¯s not discuss this for now. Ye Zifeng had sent you to be the messenger, does he have something for me to do?¡± Ye Huichi decided to get back to the main topic. When all was said and done, he was part of the Liu n¡¯s team. If he fell behind for too long, it would arouse other people¡¯s suspicion.


    Liu Yige nodded his head as his expression gradually became solemn.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Ye had asked me to give you this bag of spirit incense. Later, when you reach the cave, light it up.¡±


    ¡°Spirit incense?¡± Ye Huichiughed mischievously. His face let out a malicious smile: ¡°I understand. This is spirit incense that can put people to sleep right? Come to think of it, the two beauties of the Liu n aren¡¯t bad. Big brother truly has an eye for things.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you thinking, we are still undertaking the sect mission¡­¡±


    Liu Yige couldn¡¯t help scolding him. Although his rtionship with Liu Bingqian was not that good, they still grew up under the same roof, as for Liu Ningzi, it did not need to be said.


    If he wanted to trap someone, he wouldn¡¯t go and trap his own nsmen. This could be considered as his bottom line.


    ¡°Enough. When I tell you to take it, just take it. Stop asking so many questions.¡± Liu Yige unhappily replied.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Ye Huichi stillughed mischievously, but now he stopped spouting nonsense and just kept the spirit incense in his chest.


    Liu Yige helplessly shook his head and turned around to leave. When all was said and done, if his tracks were discovered by others, then it would be bad.


    ¡°Is that all? Are there any other things?¡±


    These past few days, Ye Huichi had kept his mouth shut. Most of it was due to Ye Zifeng¡¯s incitement and he was afraid that he might say unnecessary stuff to the enemy. As a result, when he met Liu Yige, he wanted to say a few more things.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Young Master Ye had asked me to remind you of something.¡±


    When Ye Huichi heard this, his expression filled with delight: ¡°What did he say? Could it be that because I helped him big time, he¡¯s going to give me 100 gold? I still want to use it to gamble¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Yige was slightly stunned. Seeing Ye Huichi¡¯s immature appearance, he could only sigh and shake his head.


    This Ye Huichi in front of him was aplete good-for-nothing, yet he still had the mind to call Ye Zifeng a good-for-nothing before. Still, no one knew what had actually happened to the past Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°He let me remind you of one thing. Every time you talk with him, don¡¯t only write 2-3 words in one page. He remembered every time you did it. When he returns, he would ask you to pay back the amount based on the market value, when you exceeded the use of 20 pages. 2 pages for 1 gold.¡±


    Hering this, Ye Huichi was stunned and the blood in his entire body went cold.


    ¡°It, it can¡¯t be.¡± He felt that it was strange for Liu Yige to remind him since Ye Zifeng could have written it to him. But the truth was, Ye Zifeng was afraid that he would waste a few more pages to reply to him.


    Spirit paper was not necessarily precious. In Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes, this amount of money was not much, but the amount of spirit paper that a person could bring was limited.


    Ye Huichi slightly paused: ¡°But, how am I supposed to pay it back. If I follow ording to his words, I would have to return the money he gave me earlier and have me spit out 2-3 more times¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yigeughed and patted his shoulders: ¡°Then you should work harder. He added one more thing. If the sect mission was aplished without a glitch, then he would not ask back the money from the wasted spirit paper. Looking at you downcast look¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huichi became happy: ¡°What are you saying, aren¡¯t I full of energy?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour.


    Ye Huichi had with difficulty caught up to his team. His face was full of sweat as he gasped for breath.


    ¡°What has happened. Have you caught up with the people from the Rong n?¡±


    He wiped the sweat pouring from his forehead as he raised his head and looked at the two girls from the Liu n.


    Before Liu Bingqian had the chance to speak, a male servant from the Liu n spoke up: ¡°Idiot, can¡¯t you look with your own eyes. If we had truly caught up with the people from the Rong n, why would the mood be so gloomy?¡±


    Ye Huichi smiled with embarrassment. He carefully looked around the surroundings as he felt that the mood was really depressing.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. You truly did not catch up?¡± Ye Huichi was stunned.


    This couldn¡¯t help but baffle others. With Liu Bingqian¡¯s strength at the 9th stage of qi refining, as long as the distance could be seen, it should have been easy to catch Rong Shan. How did the other party escape?


    Seeing that Liu Bignqian was not saying a single word, Liu Ningzi sighed.


    ¡°This is indeed very strange. It was as if that Rong n member hadpletely understood the terrain. Every Time we were about to catch up, he quickly moved to a small road and shook us off.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Ye Huichi slightly frowned as his expression was dyed with doubt.


    Although Ye Huichi helped Ye Zifeng and knew that all this was dealt from ye Zifeng¡¯s hand, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel like a tiny star swimming in the vastness of space.


    Although he was on the side of the unparalleled, he could not understand a single thing no matter how much he looked at it.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Everyone, quickly take a look. There seems to be someone lying down over there. Could he be dead?¡±


    Suddenly, the Liu n servant couldn¡¯t help but shout and pointed far away.


    Everyone quickly charged ahead and lowered their head to see the badly battered person, who was lying on the ground. He was bruised from head to toe. Everyone sucked in cold air and couldn¡¯t give any response. They could only exim and sigh.


    ¡°Is there anyone who could recognize this Rong n member? How could he be beaten to this point, this is too pitiful, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It even seems that he might be crippled, sigh¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°However, this is too strange. He is clearly part of their group so why was he left alone in this spot? Where could the others have gone?¡±


    Liu Bingqian and Liu Ningzi quickly caught up and begun to look with everyone else.


    Seeing the person lying on the ground, Liu Bingqian slightly sighed just like others. She also felt that he was too tragic to look at.


    However, she suddenly paid close attention and looked at the person. Her expression was filled with doubt as her charming face immediately became deathly white.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong big sis. Could it be you recognize this person?¡± Liu Ningzi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with suspicion.


    quote of the day: Omae Wa Mou Shindeiru! No chapter tomorrow, need to finish my homework.

 Chapter 205 – Too late!

    In the dusky underground cave.


    Ye Zifeng and the others had found its entrance after searching for a while. Under Wang Mengxi¡¯s lead, they have already walked for a long while.


    Xiao Mu approached Ye Zifeng and spoke in a low voice: ¡°Young Master Ye, there is something that I don¡¯t understand. Why did you leave Wang Tianzhi back there? If this goes on and the Liu n were to save Wang Tianzhi, they would work together to deal with us. Wouldn¡¯t we be in danger?¡±


    He was unaware of the fact that he had begun using ¡®us¡¯.


    Although Wang Mengxi was walking in the lead, her ears remained sharp and heard the two people, whispering. She turned her head and slight anger appeared on her face as she red at Xiao Mu.


    ¡°You speak too much.¡±


    Xiao Mu never imagined that Wang Mengxi was able to hear him from so far away. He smiled with embarrassment and became slightly speechless as he shut his mouth.


    After a while, Ye Zifeng patted Xiao Mu¡¯s back and smiled. He took out a strip of paper and wrote something.


    ¡°Then, what if I wanted the Liu n to find him?¡±


    Xiao Mu opened his eyes with amazement and looked at Ye Zifeng with a hardened expression. He muttered to himself and deeply nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Bingqian was iparably horrified. Amazement shed in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Everyone, carefully look at the ring on his hand¡­¡±


    When everyone heard this, they surrounded it all together.


    At the start, there were still people who did not know what¡¯s what and thought that a Rong n¡¯s noble child wearing a ring was not strange.


    ¡°The Rong n¡¯s ring is at most a bit luxurious and does not really have anything redeeming.¡±


    However, a few people who know what¡¯s what suddenly paled.


    ¡°Cyan Jade Ring. The symbol of Lei Zhou City¡¯s number one expert¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Ningzi was also stunned. Her small mouth opened: ¡°This¡­¡­this ring, could it be this person is the Wang n¡¯s Young Master, Wang Tianzhi¡­?¡±


    Hearing Wang Tianzhi¡¯s name, a few people did not dare believe it. The smile of their faces suddenly became stiff and could not say anything for a long time.


    After all,pared to an influential person like Wang Tianzhi, they were nothing.


    ¡°Impossible, Wang Tianzhi? How could Lei Zhou City¡¯s number one qi refining expert be beaten up like this? Could it be that this is only a high ss imitation from the market ce?¡± The servant doubtfully asked.


    ¡°High ss imitation? Then look at his clothes¡­¡­his jade pendant, and also¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian brows locked together as she shook her head and pointed.


    Every single thing she pointed to all proved the identity of the ring¡¯s owner.


    ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t say anymore, I believe it.¡± the servant¡¯s face paled as he finally epted it as the truth. He believed that the person lying in front of him was Wang Tianzhi.


    At this moment, every spectators¡¯ hearts begun beating fiercely as if they were about to break out.


    Every person seemed to want to ask the same question. When was there anyone in Lei Zhou City who could beat up Wang Tianzhi to look like this.


    Who could have done this? This was too unimaginable¡­


    Liu Bingqian muttered to herself for a while and felt a bit baffled. She looked at Liu Ningzi and begun to circle around the entire area. She inspected all four directions, looking for clues.


    Even though Wang Tianzhi had been beaten up like this, he had been unreasonably thrown on the side without any care.


    At this moment, seeing their leader walk away, every Liu n member prostrated as theyughed out loud and pointed to the spatial ring on his finger.


    They whispered: ¡°Since Wang Tianzhi had already fainted, why don¡¯t we bring out the items in his spatial ring and split it among us?¡±


    ¡°Right, with our lips sealed, Wang Tianzhi would not know that it was us who took it.¡±


    The benefits would tempt people to take the risk out of desperation. Even if the Liu n was an influential family, they were not all wel-off. Once they saw this opportunity to receive benefits without bearing any responsibility, their minds begun to get lively.


    ¡°To start with, everyone will receive an equal share.¡± The trace of greed appeared in their eyes.


    When they were about to make their move, Liu Bingqian suddenly turned around as if she understood something. Seeing their actions, her charming expression changed.


    ¡°What are you guys doing¡­ no matter what don¡¯t touch Wang Tianzhi¡­stay your hand¡­¡±


    However, when she spoke, she was toote.


    ¡°What¡­¡­¡± The few people were stunned and unable to retract their hand back on time as their fingers already touched Wang Tianzhi.


    In a split second, a sinisterly scary qi suddenly extended from his body¡­


    ¡°Heavens, this is¡­¡­¡±


    Lightning wandered like a dragon snake as it set out towards the hearts of those who touched Wang Tianzhi and enveloped them.


    An explosive power poured into these people¡¯s pulses as they were sent flying in the air by the power.


    A few Liu n member beside them were instantly frightened. They backed away a few steps to no avail as they were toote and also got sent flying.


    They yelled mournful screams as they were sent flying in midair.


    ¡°I already told you to stay your hands¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian wrinkled her ck brows and shook her head. She took a deep breath and extended her snow white wrists.


    Strands of fog could be seen condensing in her palms at a fast speed.


    She then sent them flying. In the end, when those people were about to hit the ground, a qi woven with qi was created below them.


    ¡°Sssss¡± the qi was stretched to its limit as it neared the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Bingqian slightly frowned. The silver light on her hands added more strength. Only then was she able to stop their descent.


    However, this could only lighten their injuries. The explosive strength that struck them had truly injured them.


    ¡°Pu¡­¡±


    ¡°Pu¡­¡±


    Fresh blood sprayed out from everyone¡¯s mouth. A few people with low cultivation did not even have the hence to spray out blood as they had already fainted in midair. After they hadnded on the, they had already lost consciousness.


    The most frightening thing was that everyone had cried out in fear. Even those people who were not that close to the explosive power, their faces also paled as they were sent backwards by the force.


    ¡°This¡­¡­ how could this be¡­¡­¡± Liu Ningzi¡¯s beautiful eyes leaked out a trace of fear. The move happened in an instant but created such a huge ident. This was simply too hard t believe.


    She had believed that there exists a certain level of danger from this sect mission. Even though different teams would have conflicts from time to time, it would only be small fights.


    It did not matter if Wang Tianzhi had been beaten tragically. But she never imagined that an intent would be left behind to be used on the Liu n¡­


    Liu Bingqian slightly sighed: ¡°I had already imagined it to be like this. The opponent, who had forced Wang Tianzhi into this appearance, must be an impressive person. He would definitely not leave Wang Tianzhi outside and must have different ns.¡±


    After returning to her senses, she looked at Wang Tianzhi.


    Although Wang Tianzhi was at the center of the explosion, his body was sturdy. Every injury that he received would not have that much effect, it wouldn¡¯t even be able to wake him up.


    ¡°This is too strange. That person¡¯s move is too light. Could it be that the opponent did not want to kill us but instead trying to warn us not to continue?¡±


    Liu Bingqian felt that she was slowly following that person¡¯s train of thought.


    She bitterly smiled and shook her head. However, when she thought about it, a figure suddenly appeared in her mind. Suddenly, her body was shaken up.


    Could it be that it was Ye Zifeng?


    From the Heavenly n gathering until the Pill Competition, even the things that happen in the gravity chambers in the Profound Sect, Ye Zifeng had created one miracle after another.


    Other than him, Liu Bingqian nodded her head as she could not think of anyone else who could surprise her like this.


    On the other side, Liu Ningzi¡¯s clear eyes took in the silence in her sister¡¯s eyes.


    She had thought that her own sister was being depressed at what just happened. She walked towards her and patted her shoulders, wanting tofort her.


    ¡°Big Sis Bingqian. Don¡¯t be too sad. Look, their injuries are not that severe¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian was startled by her pat as she unconsciously responded: ¡°It was Ye Zifeng¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Ningzi was stunned as surprise was written on her face.


    How could her big sis Bingqian still be concerned about Ye Zifeng when her own people had fallen like this? If a servant found out about this, their hearts would undoubtedly tremble.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    When Liu Bingqian identally blurted out her thoughts, her charming face seemed to redden. She hurriedly exined: ¡°No, I did not mean it like that. What I mean is that the one who did all of these must be Ye Zifeng¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Zifeng did this? Based on what? Big sis Bingqian, could it be that your words have a basis?¡± Liu Ningzi slightly sighed as she shook her head.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian hesitated and finally spat out a single word: ¡°Intuition?¡±


    Liu Ningzi¡¯s eyes was filled with disbelief. Hearing her sister¡¯s words only made matters worse¡­


    She paused for a moment before she continued: ¡°Big sis Bingqian, we had already seen the Wang n and the Rong n¡¯s people. At the same time, we had already confirmed that there were only two groups that had entered the crystal valley. Aren¡¯t you saying that the Ye n team had followed after us yet came here before us, without us noticing? This is still fine, but how could Ye Zifeng have beaten Wang Tianzhi like this in such a short amount of time?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­might really be impossible.¡± Liu Bingqian was slightly stunned as she let out a bitter smile.


    It was not that she did not have confidence in Ye Zifeng but it was because he did not give her a chance to believe in him¡­


    Sorry guys getting busier and would probably be flooded with stuff this week so I might not release or release on time.

 Chapter 206 – Who entered?

    The Liu n had experienced an unforeseen ident causing their morale to drop low.


    ¡°What should we do big sis. Are we still going to go forward even though everyone looks like this?¡± Liu Ningzi wrinkled her brows as she became restless.


    ¡°We will continue forward. If we could not handle this much setback then wouldn¡¯t we bending onto the enemy¡¯s grasp?¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s charming face became resolute.


    She turned around and swept a nce at those lying down on the floor: ¡°You people should stop pretending to be dead. I clearly saw those who were affected by the shock wave from the explosion.¡±


    ¡°Mistress Bing, we were not pretending to be dead¡­..¡± The people lying on the ground were trying to take the opportunity to bezy. They were startled after being called out to so they could only give out an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s face became cold. She considered this as unsatisfactory. After receiving a huge attack, she fell into a bad mood as her expression was especially chilly.


    ¡°Hurry up¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye, yes.¡± When they saw that Liu Bingqian was about to get angry, theyughed and hurriedly patted they butt as they stood up. However, they were secretly annoyed that Liu Bingqian was able to see so clearly.


    The current sect mission was very important to Liu Bingqian because it would determine whether she could be an exchange student to the Profound Sect or not.


    Although she did not have a strong desire, she still wanted her family to earn some honor so she was unable to tolerate beingzy.


    However, Liu Bingqian had the determination but not the methods, after all they were out in the open while the enemy was hidden.


    Ye Huichi, who remained silent until now, fixed his cors as he suddenly began to speak.


    ¡°Since we are currently unable to determine the location of the Rong n, why don¡¯t we head to the direction of the fierce beast? In the end, every team would need to hunt the monster core of the fierce beast for their sect mission.¡±


    His words had hit everyone¡¯s reasoning.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the enemy is hidden and I am out in the open, everyone¡¯s goal is still to hunt the intelligent fierce beast. This Ye n little brother¡¯s words are pretty good.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡­I wonder who the hidden expert in the Rong n could be. Could we even repel this enemy with just us?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of. Don¡¯t we have Mistress Bing with us?¡±


    While everyone was discussing with each other, Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    She deeply sized up Liu Huichi and felt that he was only at the standard level and would not say any of these things. It felt like someone was teaching him what to say.


    However, no matter how she thought about it, it was only a guess and might not be real.


    ¡°Big sis Bingqian, what do you think? Why don¡¯t we follow his words and search for that intelligent fierce beast?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­might also be good.¡± Although she felt suspicious about all this, she had no real evidence to back up her reasoning. In the end, without any other good ns, she cannot unreasonably reject other people¡¯s good proposal because of her own misgivings.


    ¡°If everyone does not have any leads, why don¡¯t we set this ce as a starting point and expand from here?¡± Ye Huichi¡¯s words were somewhat stiff but it was still a fluent that no one could point out any mistakes.


    Naturally, if Ye Zifeng did not let the Rong n and the Wang n show their faces, the Liu n would not have any of these misgivings.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the gloomy cave.


    Ye Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shed as his mouth curved into a radiant arc.


    ¡°The Liu n is here and they are about to enter this cave.¡±


    Xiao Mu stopped his steps and looked back: ¡°Impossible, how did you know?¡±


    He knew about Liu Yige¡¯s matter. However, Ye Huichi was a piece that he nted from the start of the mission so he did not know.


    ¡°You do not need to care about these things.¡± Ye Zifeng faintly smiled as he closed his eyes.


    Sometimes, keeping the followers in the dark was a good method in preventing betrayals.


    ¡°Then what should we do? If they came here, then the hard work that we did to find the fierce beast would be disrupted by them?¡± Xiao Mu muttered.


    ¡°Disrupted?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head: ¡°We have not yet reached the target yet you are saying they will disrupt us?¡±


    Xiao Mu¡¯splexion changed: ¡°Young Master Ye. are you saying that¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°After entering this cave, do you think that I have set my heart on going to the deepest part of the cave or not?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mu carefully recalled and it seemed that Ye Zifeng did not do such a thing.


    Since entering the cave, Ye Zifeng had been putting marks everywhere and arranging a few things. He did not pay any attention at all to Wang Mengxi¡¯s guidance towards the fierce beast.


    At the beginning, he thought that Ye Zifeng was making preparations to hunt the fierce beast. But now that he looked at it, Ye Zifeng was only thinking about the Liu n.


    ¡°Since we have not yetid our hands on the fierce beast, disrupting us is far from the truth.¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued: ¡°Since the Liu n ignored our warning, then they should carry the consequences. Moreover, with them here, they could help us gauge the fierce beast¡¯s strength.¡±


    Originally, Ye Zifeng wanted to use Wang Tianzhi¡¯s matter to show off their strength, but since they advance towards the mountain while knowing there is a tiger, then nothing could be said. They now have clear conscience to do what should be done.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Liu n arrived at the entrance of the cave, the spirit energy of a fierce beast surged towards them, forcing a feeling of fright to rise up.


    After all, the spirit energy¡¯s nature and amount waspletely different from the two earlier fierce beasts¡­


    ¡°It seems this is the ce where the intelligent fierce beast lives.¡± Liu Ningzi¡¯s eyes glittered as she rigidly stared at the entrance. She looked forward and discovered that the cave was very deep.


    ¡°Small Young Master Ye is really good. You can actually rely on your ¡®enemy search¡¯ technique to find this cave.¡± A few Liu n membersughed mischievously as they gave him a thumb up.


    Actually, this was not something that Liu Huichi found out but taught to him by Ye Zifeng through the spirit papers. How far to the north, how far to the west, all of them had been clearly written on them.


    Ye Huichi felt so much pleasure from hearing this. Ever since he was small, only his father Ye Chen had praised him and no one else.


    But now, he was enjoying the praises of these people.


    Liu Bingqian smiled at Ye Huichi with manners and turned around to look at everyone.


    ¡°Ok. Since we have reached the fierce beast¡¯s location, everyone should pay attention. The difficulty of this third mission is a lot harder than the first two. If we truly met danger, I have already warned you and you can use your life saving medallion¡­¡±


    With Liu Bingqian here, the pressure everyone felt in their hearts rapidly plummeted, as if the targeted Crystal Rock Elephant had already fallen to the ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone move forwards. There might be people who have already started to fight the fierce beast? Don¡¯t let them catch the worm first.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes filled with determination. As someone in the 9th stage of qi refining, this did not only carry the weight of her martial level but also carried a special kind of responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    The deeper they walked in the cave the darker it became.


    Liu Bingqian relied on the me on her fingertips to light up everyone¡¯s path.


    asionally, she would be able to see that there were strange marks on the walls, Different arrowheads were drawn as if pointing them to the deepest part of the cave.


    ¡°This is strange. Why would there be marks inside the cave? Moreover, they seem to be quite recent.¡± Liu Bingqian walked towards one ce as she looked at the mark in astonishment.


    She suddenly thought about the beat-up Wang Tianzhi.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡­ them? Could it be the people from the Rong n had already entered this ce?¡±


    She did not dare guess that this was done by Ye Zifeng anymore and ced this on the Rong n¡¯s heads.


    Moreover, the mark on the cave would ensure that the people returning after finishing the mission would be able to follow the marks and return easily. This was most likely what the mark mean.


    ¡°Big sis, what are we going to do?¡± Liu Ningzi was frightened as herplexion changed: ¡°If they beat us to the fierce beast and obtained its core, then we would have failed this mission.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you staring nkly for?¡± Liu Bingqian was spurred by everyone¡¯s mood and adding to the darkness of the ce, she also could not help but be slightly afraid.


    An anxious light soon shed through her eyes.


    ¡°Quickly catch up to them. Charge through to the deepest part of the cave and don¡¯t let the Rong n take a march on us¡­¡±


    The people of the Liu n begun moving forward again but Ye Huichi remained at the back. After seeing everyone has left, he brought out the spirit incense that was given to him by Liu Yige.


    Until now, he still could not understand the uses of the spirit incense.


    Since Ye Zifeng ordered him to do this, he could only follow his words.


    He brought out a flint and used them to light up the spirit incense. After seeing the smoke swirl up, he slowly moved towards the center of the cave.


    At the same time, the spirit energy inside the cave seemed to have a focal point. The mark on the walls begun to condense the smoke from the spirit incense, bing a small whirlpool.


    ¡°Heavens, what is this incense? Why is it so strange¡­¡± Ye Huichi never imagined the incense to be so powerful that he became instead from being startled. He retreated a few steps and threw the spirit incense on the ground.


    Liu Bingqian and the others in the lead also felt something strange was happening.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    They had now stopped moving and looked back. They felt that something was wrong but they could not see any clues.


    But, when Liu Bingqian saw the smoke from the spirit incense rose, her expression instantly changed.


    3 more debt chapters to go. Hello everyone, I¡¯m currently in midterms mode so I might not release thest debt chaps by next week. More Important announcement: Sorry everyone, I¡¯m dropping SDG after debt chapters are finished. The reason is I¡¯m moving to a different site but I can¡¯t bring this with me due to publishing issues, so I have no choice but to drop it.


    Quote of the day: If you¡¯ve got time to point fingers, then how ¡¯bout using your head to figure out what you want to do about it


    -(not mine)

 Chapter 207 – Your reward!

    ¡°Ye Huichi, you¡­¡­¡±


    When Liu Bingqian saw this scene, her beautiful eyes were colored with surprise. However, now was not the time to interrogate Ye Huichi why he did this.


    This was because it seems that Ye Huichi also did not know anything. He retreated a few steps and fearfully hid in one corner as he kept shivering in fear.


    A deathly white mist spread on the ground and soon filled the entire cave.


    Theplicated yet simple marks suddenly glowed. They were covered with spirit energy as they connected with each other, condensing the smoke from the incense into a ball.


    The small whirlpool gradually expanded in front of Ye Huichi. The ball of smoke suddenly burst in midair as the smoke spread in all corners of the cave.


    ¡°Not good. Everybody run¡­¡± Liu Bingqian shot a nce at the smoke as herplexion changed. Her slender body began to tremble as fear settled in her heart.


    ¡°Big sis Bingqian, what exactly is this¡­¡­¡± Liu Ningzi¡¯s experiences were slightly short of her sisters.


    ¡°We had been made a fool. This is a smoke that can attract fierce beasts and make them go crazy. If I did not guess wrong, the fierce beast inside the cave is noting over here.¡±


    Liu Bingqian gritted her teeth as a heavy atmosphere surrounded her charming face.


    ¡°What? The intelligent fierce beast ising over?¡± Everyone felt their hearts tighten when they heard that the fierce beast wasing. They breathed frantically as their faces ashened.


    If everyone had prepared themselves for this, and Liu Bingqian had acted as the vanguard to face the fierce beast, they would have been fine.


    But now, they could not even see their fingers in this gloomy pitch-ck cave. If normal person walked in a cave, they would normally feel their heartbeat quicken. Being able to let out 80% of their strength would already be quite good.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s brows deeply locked together. They had just recovered their morale from the earlier explosion. Now, they had once again encountered an unfortunate event without being able to adjust their mental states.


    The current circumstances were extremely bad¡­


    Who was the one that led them here while hidden in the darkness?


    Just as expected, a cold and deste atmosphere filled the entire cave before everyone was able to run farther away. The cold air permeated the whole ce to the point that everyone felt cold to their bones.


    In such a big ce a world shaking howl echoed.


    ¡°Rumble¡± the sound of footsteps kept resounding in their ears. An Ice Wolf suddenly appeared as it head came out from the depths of the cave. The cold air that seemed to take away souls flooded towards everyone as it appeared.


    This was not the end. When one head appeared, another followed.


    ¡°Two-headed Ice Wolf¡­¡± Liu Bingqian deeply sucked in the cold air. Her expression was filled with panic.


    There was no need for Liu Bingqian to even exin how strong this intelligent fierce beast was. Everyone in the Liu n had felt the spirit energy flood towards them like a tide and chilled their bones. It is sufficient to say that the wolf was enough to cause every single qi refining disciple to feel dread.


    The Two-headed Ice Wolf had rushed over and its main target was Ye Huichi¡­ The reason was simple. It was because he was closes to the spirit incense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te over¡­¡­¡± Even in his dreams, Ye Huichi would never have the guts to light the incense if he knew its effects.


    He wanted to escape but when he turned around, he felt as if his footsteps slowed down. It seems that the Ice Wolf had already taken the initiative to freeze his path of retreat.


    Even Ye Huichi¡¯s legs were sealed by the cold air. When he tried to run his footsteps also slowed down.


    ¡°Save¡­¡­save me.¡± He raised his despair-filled eyes towards the Liu n, hoping that they could save him.


    However, wasn¡¯t the one who had attracted Two-headed Ice Wolf, Ye Huichi?


    The Liu n now hated him so why would they even help him. They were looking forward to his tragic death under the ws of the Ice Wolf¡­


    ¡°Right, I almost forgot, I can use the life-saving talisman if no one wants to help me.¡±


    In the moment of desperation, Ye Huichi slightly calmed down. He suddenly came back to his senses and grabbed the life-saving talisman from his chest.


    He was helping Ye Zifeng handle things this time to earn 100 gold and never thought of obtaining any rewards from this mission so he could make such a prompt decision.


    However, at this moment, the Two-headed Ice Wolf had jumped and heavilynded on the ground, sending out shockwaves.


    The ground shook¡­


    The mighty shockwave surged all around with it as the center. Every single disciple under the 9th stage of qi refining had been thrown mid air and heavilynded on the ground.


    Ye Huichi was not an exception. However, as he nked out for a moment the life-saving talisman in his hand had been sent flying to the distance.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    He painfully cried out. He stared at the life-saving talisman as it flew away due to the spirit energy. Moreover, the Ice Wolf begun roaring as it approached with its mouth wide open, making everyone feel fear from seeing it.


    Ye Huichi¡¯s heart was filled with despair.


    ¡°Save, save me¡­¡±


    He did not know who to ask help from right now. However, he still instinctively screamed out. Due to excessive fear, his body involuntarily retreated while leaning on the wall.


    Liu Bingqian hesitated whether to save him or not when she saw the life-saving medallion fly away. However, when she saw that her teammates were losing strength he was unable to take Ye Huichi into full consideration.


    Everyone had already turned away from the scene as they could not bear to see the bloodshed that will happen.


    However, the mark on the wall where Ye Huichi was suddenly lit up.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Without even having a chance to react, he had fallen backward into the wall. He slowly sunk in it. The course of events were extremely weird.


    In the end, Ye Huichi¡¯s face had also sunk into the wall. At the same time, the ws of the Two-headed Wolf had arrived as it fiercely mmed onto the wall.


    ¡°Boom¡± The wall could not handle the weight of the ws as crushed stone dispersed. If Ye Huichi was still there, then his corpse would have been separated.


    Liu Bingqian turned her head as her eyes were filled with surprise: ¡°Impossible, where did Ye Huichi go?¡±


    Even if he was smashed to death by the Two-headed Ice Wolf¡¯s ws, there should have been bloodstain but there was none that could be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Save me¡­¡± Ye Huichi was extremely panicked. His face waspletely filled with fear. He was almost able to feel the ws of the Two-headed Ice Wolf stick to his face as if a dagger scraping on his bones. He shivered at this feeling.


    If it was any slower, then he would have already stepped on the Yellow Springs.


    ¡°Are you still fine?¡± A familiar voice came from behind him.


    Ye Huichi¡¯s expression instantly changed when he heard this voice as he turned his head.


    He saw the Ye n, Xiao n and the Rong n were there together.


    Moreover, the three teams were crowding around a single person and that person was Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng was now pleasantly looking at Ye Huichi and asked: ¡°Are you still fine?¡±


    ¡°Big brother? Could It be that it was you who just saved me?¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone else other than me?¡± Ye Zifeng nodded his head and gave a soothing smile.


    ¡°Tha¡­¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Huichi awkwardly smiled: ¡°Big brother, I am so lucky that it¡¯s you, if not I would have died.¡±


    Actually, when he was about to die, Ye Huichi had resented Ye Zifeng.


    He had helped him do things and the result was putting himself in danger. Ye Zifeng did note to save him at all and abandon him.


    But now, his hatred had instantly changed to grateful worship when Ye Zifeng had rescued him.


    When all was said and done, even if some people wanted to save Ye Huichi, they might not even have the power to save him and even put themselves at risk.


    ¡°That right, you must thank Young Master Ye. If not, the next time you would be ced in that kind of situation, being abandoned would not be a strange thing to happen.¡± Liu Yige unhappily looked at him.


    Abandoning someone was quite likely especially when there are benefits to do so. However, Ye Zifeng clearly did not choose to do this.


    ¡°I, Ye Zifeng, would never abandon a friend, let alone my cousin. Your surname is also Ye, helping you is my responsibility. Moreover, you did well in this mission. This is 100 gold coins for all your troubles.¡±


    Ye Zifeng faintly smiled as he took out 100 gold coins from his spatial ring. The coin pouch flew in a graceful parab andnded on Ye Huichi¡¯s hands.


    Ye Huichi stared at his cousin¡¯s face, leaking out an embarrassed expression.


    It was clear that the quality of his performance was bad but Ye Zifeng still generously gave him 100 gold. Everyone there werepletely shocked.


    Ye Huichi only lit a stick of spirit incense and instantly earn 100 gold. They also wanted to do such a task¡­


    Let alone these disciples from influential families, money would even make the devil turn millstones.


    Ye Huichi licked his lips as thest bit of resentment in his heart waspletely soothed. He turned towards Ye Zifeng filled with admiration and everyone else did the same.


    They had worshiped Ye Zifeng but at the same time, they also feared him. They feared that once they had went past their usefulness, they would be abandoned.


    But now, they felt a lot better after this matter with Ye Huichi.


    ¡°Okay, let us temporarily not discuss about this right now. It is time for us to take a look at the Liu n¡¯s situation. Let¡¯s see how much power can the Liu n force out from the Two-headed Ice Wolf.¡± Ye Zifeng faintly smiled. Everyone else also leaked out a strange smile.


    Yay, found time to TL this today. 2 more chapters to go. If anyone want to pick this up feel free to do so. I haven;t decided what my next one would be. I might also continue this if we are able to obtain the rights to do so from 17k (in progress)

 Chapter 208 – Break through!

    Ye Huichi¡¯s mysterious disappearance made every Liu n member incredibly amazed.


    However, this was not something they should be thinking about right now.


    The Two-headed Ice Wolf¡¯s attack had missed its target. It quickly turned its enmity towards them.


    A loud roar came from its mouth. Every Time it exhaled, the wall and rocks in front of it became frozen. The wisps of white mist that came from his mouth were filled with powerful qi.


    ¡°Everyone stay calm. Follow the Liu n¡¯s battle position and get into position. We must attack together. We still have a chance to turn things around.¡±


    Liu Bingqian came to her senses as she unflinchingly spoke.


    For good or for worse, she had already mingled with Ye Zifeng for a while now. Even if she did not learn his methods, she was able to keep calm when she meets dangerous situations like these and not panic around like a housefly.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s existence was able to make her mature.


    ¡°However¡­¡­ Big Sis Bingqian, I am afraid that we are not its opponent. It¡¯s too strong.¡± Liu Ningzi¡¯s beautiful eyes overflowed with worry.


    ¡°It is exactly like that. Let alone this mission, we had also fought the previous two missions with difficulty. This is nothing new.¡±


    A cold light shed in Liu Bingqian¡¯s charming face: ¡°Why are you still not moving. Those who are afraid to move forward should immediately use your life saving medallions¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sis Bingqian, you¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ningzi, if you want to run away, I will notin.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s words were like hammers smashing on everyone¡¯s hearts.


    She didn¡¯t even give her own sister any face, how could they expect it for themselves.


    ¡°What should we do, attack or run away?


    Everyone¡¯s heart thumped once as they couldn¡¯t help asking this question.


    Bingqian¡¯s question could be said to have prated deep into their hearts. As a result, they were now thinking about this clearly. When the battle happens, there should be no more hesitation.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Bing, we will listen to you. This time, let us fight together¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right Big sis. We have painstakingly aplished the first two missions. There is no reason for us to admit defeat. I was only saying my opinion a while ago.¡±


    Once two to three people took the lead, the moods of the people around them would be spurred. In the blink of an eye, everyone¡¯s mentality had recovered from panic.


    Although the Two-headed Ice Wolf was strong, it was still part of the Sect Mission. It was a fierce beast that had been carefully considered by the elders. They would most likely not go to far as to give them a life and death mission.


    Thinking about this, everyone¡¯s spirit trembled with energy. They rolled up their sleeves for the battle as they followed Liu Bingqian¡¯s orders in using the Liu n¡¯s formation. They stood in their respective positions.


    The Liu n¡¯s formation was created by the n founder Liu Mu. After it was improved by a few elders from the Profound Sect, it strength had improved a lot.


    However, the Liu n¡¯s team still gathered around before the fight begun. This was the second time they were going to use the formation. The first time they used it was during the second mission. As a result, they only have a rough understanding of how much power they can exert.


    ¡°Enter the formation¡­¡± After Liu Bingqian spoke these words, everyone raised their heads and gulped as a heavy atmosphere drifted around them.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    After speaking in chorus, everyone supported their left hands with their right as they poured qi on the ground from their position. A faint glimmer appeared on the ground surface as it generated ripples.


    ¡°Big Sis Bingqian, we¡¯re ready.¡± Liu Ningzi sweetly spoke as she adjusted her mood and surveyed the surroundings.


    ¡°Then begin mobilizing the formation¡­¡± Liu Bingqian nodded her head as her gaze was filled with a firm resolution.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the Liu n had begun working as one and about to start the crucial part of the formation, a dark shadow slowly walked out from far away. It stared at their current situation.


    The corner of his mouth raised into a smile: ¡°Being able to adjust their moods in such a short time and guide everyone in using the Liu n¡¯s formation, it seems that Bingqian made huge improvements. To think that the first time we met, she was making trouble without reason. But now, she clearly understood the how to carry her responsibilities.¡±


    Xiao Mu and Liu Yige were standing on his two sides. They exchanged nces that were filled with surprise.


    Xiao Mu mischievouslyughed: ¡°Young Master Ye, I understand why you brought us here. We should take advantage of the Liu n and the Ice Wolf¡¯s fight by fiercely striking them at the back. This battle is in the bag¡­¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    Liu Yige¡¯s expression changed after hearing what was said. He was still a member of the Liu n. Towards matters with his own n, he would be careful about it.


    Especially when Junior Ningzi was still with them. He would not allow anything to happen to her.


    Thus, he red at Xiao Mu and respectfully said: ¡°Young Master Ye, I heard that your rtionship with Sister Bingqian is not bad. If you were to backstab her, she would never forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Forgive?¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head: ¡°When I Ye Zifeng do things, everythinges from the heart, there is no need for anybody to forgive me.¡±


    Liu Yige¡¯s palm begun to sweat as he became anxious: ¡°But¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng lightly smiled and shot him a nce. He understood his thoughts, so heforted him.


    ¡°However, you do not have to worry, the Liu n is not the Wang n. Moreover, they have a business alliance with the Ye n. So, i can guarantee you that I would not deal with them like how I dealt with the Wang n and force them to a dead end.¡±


    After receiving Ye Zifeng¡¯s guarantee, Liu Yige rxed with a long sigh.


    Suddenly, he felt that something was not right.


    He finally returned to his senses after a long time. That¡¯s right, when the Liu n ever need anybody¡¯s forgiveness?


    The Liu n was still one of the three great ns in Lei Zhou City¡­


    Was it because the Liu n being too weak or was it because the feeling that Ye Zifeng gave others was too strong? Liu Yige became baffled as he thought about this and his mouth begun to twitch.


    ¡­¡­


    While Liu Yige was staring nkly.


    A huge cyan ball of light, that carried a cold qi, came from the Two-headed Ice Wolf¡¯s mouth. The cold qi burst out, wrapping everyone from the Liu n.


    ¡°Three Division Essence, use the ground as a prison¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian loudly shouted to provoke everyone¡¯s courage as she conducted everyone to move.


    Everyone had thrown away their intent to run away. This was just like how Ye Zifeng asked everyone to turn over their life saving medallion to increase morale. As a result, they rigorously implemented Liu Bingqian¡¯smands.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Using a Spirit Cage for defense is something that can be used.¡± Ye Zifeng looked at this from afar and slightly nodded his head with a hint of admiration.


    When everybody poured their qi to the ground, it begun to condense forming a colorful barrier.


    The cyan ball, that let out a cold air, struck towards the barrier, however, the cold air was not able to enter as it was slowly absorbed by it.


    ¡°It works¡­¡± Liu Ningzi had a happy expression as her beautiful eyes shone.


    However, the happy expression on her face was only maintained for a while. The Ice Wolf moved to fiercely sweep everyone away.


    If it was a spiritual attack, everybody could form the formation to block it. However, after its attack did not seed, the Ice Wolf begun to fight with brute force. It seems that the Ice Wolf¡¯s intelligence had already reached the second level.


    However, Liu Bingqian did not fear. As if she was waiting for it, she made her move when the Ice Wolf also made its move. She fiercelyunched a palm strike towards the Ice Wolf¡¯s head¡­


    ¡°Boom¡± a colliding sound of the Ice Wolf being hit by the palm sounded as the Ice Wolf retreated a few steps back. Although it did not receive any heavy injuries, it still felt confused and disoriented. Its attack had been disturbed so it vanished.


    After doing the same exchange for a few times, the Ice Wolf¡¯s attacks were still blocked time and again. Liu Bingqian was even able to lead everyone to attack it a few times giving it injuries.


    Whether it was the power or the strength of the attack, they were all weaker than when the Ice Wolf first appeared.


    ¡°Big Sis Bingqian, if this continues on, we might have a chance.¡± Liu Ningzi excitedly spoke.


    Liu Bingqian forced out a smile and declined toment.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The people of the Liu n¡­¡­ are about to lose.¡± Ye Zifeng gazed at the situation afar. After a moment of silence, he suddenly gave this verdict.


    ¡°Why? From the looks of it, isn¡¯t sister Bingqian in the dominant position?¡± Liu Yige looked with enthusiasm. Doubt shed in his eyes.


    Ye Zifeng calmly smiled and shook his head: ¡°Bingqian¡¯smands are appropriate, there are no oversights in them, and her performance is worthy of praise. However, did you notice how every time the Two-headed Ice Wolf is about to suppress everyone with its qi, it had always been smashed by Bingqian alone?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Liu Yige rubbed his temples as he recalled the scene. He thoughtfully nodded: ¡°It seems that it is like that. However, what does this have to do with winning the battle?¡±


    ¡°Of course it matters. This is an intelligent fierce beast. It is much more intelligent than the previous two that we encountered so it would not do wasteful actions. Now then, why do you think that it still wastes its energy in an attempt to do the same thing? Would it simply waste its energy?¡± A soft smile appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face.


    As if he had caught a crucial point, Liu Yige spoke with astonishment: ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s waiting for Liu Bingqian to exhaust herself by wasting her qi? So it has been gathering its qi to prepare for one deadly attack?¡±


    Ye Zifeng nodded his head as he looked at the distance: ¡°You are only half correct.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the other half?¡± Liu Yige¡¯s eyes showed doubt.


    Because this is a donated chapter there are 2 more debt chapters, I¡¯ll be releasing another chapter tomorrow.

 Chapter 209 – Giving a pill!

    ¡°The other half¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ye Zifeng¡¯s mouth raised into a smile: ¡°Perhaps the Two-headed Ice Wolf had already perceived our existence when we used the formation to save Ye Huichi earlier.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Liu Yige sucked in cold air as he trembled from head to toe.


    Ye Zifeng paused for a while before he continued: ¡°So, it is on guard against us and held itself back.¡±


    A fierce beast that held itself back? Liu Yige was not someone who was experienced and knowledgeable, so this was the first time he heard this.


    ¡°No¡­¡­no way.¡±


    If he had not gotten along with Ye Zifeng he might not even know how he died. At the very least, he would have used the life saving medallion to return back to the entrance.


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to be too worried. Everything is on a firste first served basis. Even if the fierce beast thought of our existence, it would not make its move on us before it defeats the people of the Liu n. Right now, perhaps it is already very impatient.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The intelligent fierce beast having a brain is not a lie. However, people should not hope that every intelligent fierce beast would have a good temperament. At the very least, the Ice Wolf in front of them didn¡¯t have a good one.


    It had waited for Ye Zifeng and the others to appear, but it finally lost its patience. It nned to deal with Liu Bingqian first.


    A thunderous sound came from the Ice Wolf¡¯s body. The cold qi from its body rose up several times more than before.


    ¡°What¡­¡­what¡¯s happening?¡± Liu Ningzi¡¯s eyes were filled with panic.


    Although Liu Bingqian had prepared herself, she still could not help but show astonishment at the situation.


    She quickly adjusted her mental state: ¡°Everybody, do not be afraid. This Two-headed Ice Wolf had already been beaten to its dying breath. As long as we can endure for a bit longer, we will win¡­¡±


    These words were naturally meant to calm everybody down. However, there are times that words like these should not be spoken.


    The Two-headed Ice Wolf dodged as its figure leapt in the air a few times and directly pounced towards Liu Bingqian.


    Even it had recognized that Liu Bingqian was the group¡¯s absolute pir. As long as it could kill her, the rest of them would scatter like sand and it would have nothing to worry about anymore.


    ¡°Big Sis Bingqian, be careful¡­¡± Liu Ningzi involuntarily shouted.


    If Liu Bingqian dodged the Ice Wolf¡¯s attack, it would not be a difficult thing to do since she only needed to move half a step to the side.


    However, the situation was different. Liu Bingqian was at the center of the formation. Her position would influence the effects of the entire formation. Just a little error could make the entire formation copse.


    A loud ¡°BANG¡± sounded. Liu Bingqian took out a Jade Dagger from her interspatial pendant. She had pressed it against the Two-headed Ice Wolf¡¯s forehead, while using her other hand to root herself to the ground through spirit energy.


    However, she was only barely able to do it like this.


    The charging force of the Two-headed Ice Wolf could hardly be stopped by a Jade Dagger. It kept on pushing the dagger, forcing Liu Bingqian to take a few steps back.


    ¡°What is everyone staring around for, quickly go help¡­¡± Liu Ningzi swept a nce at everybody and spoke.


    The rest of the Liu n regained their senses and extended their hands. As they did so, the body of the Two-headed Ice Wolf begun to light up.


    The Ice Wolf was pushed back a few steps thanks to everyone¡¯s cooperation. Liu Bingqian was finally able to free her hands and leave a small wound on the Ice Wolf as she withdrew.


    However.


    ¡°Pu¡­¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s face changed from red to white. She uncontrobly face towards the sky and spat out a bit of blood.


    A 9th stage qi refining expert had actually been beaten by the Ice Wolf to the point of spitting out blood. It was obvious that this intelligent fierce beast was not simple to deal with.


    ¡°Big Sis Bingqian¡­¡± Liu Ningzi¡¯s charming face was filled with worry as she hurriedly tried to go to her side.


    However, Liu Bingqian fiercely red at her: ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­ Return to your position because if the formation breaks then we are all doomed.


    Liu Ningzi yelped in surprise as she shyly returned back.


    If the formation barrier had been broken, everyone from the Liu n other than Liu Bingqian would not be able to defend against the cold wave sent out by the Ice Wolf.


    However, this was only a temporary measure. The Two-headed Ice Wolf once again adjusted itself as it took a step back and once again pounced towards Liu Bingqian¡¯s location.


    Hearing what was said, everyone wanted to run away. Some of them even wanted to charge forward and block the blow for Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°All of you don¡¯t move. Stay in your original positions¡­¡± Liu Bingqian swept everyone a nce and shouted.


    The people of the Liu n looked at each other as they could only follow Liu Bingqian¡¯s words.


    However, in the next instant, an unexpected ¡®pu¡¯ sound once again flew towards their ears. It was clear that Liu Bingqian had once again received the fierce beast¡¯s attack. Her charming face was growing paler and the corner of her mouth was stained with blood.


    ¡°Big Sis Bingqian, continuing this is meaningless.¡± Liu Ningzi bit her lips in frustration, feeling incredibly helpless.


    Actually, every time Liu Bingqian received an injury, everyone would also injure the Ice Wolf as payback. Basically, they were exchanging injury for injury.


    However, from Liu Ningzi¡¯s viewpoint, there were thousands upon thousands of fierce beasts but there was only one of her sister. She did not have the heart to see her sister in danger.


    ¡°Big Sis Bingqian, let¡¯s forget about this and use our life saving medallions to escape. Since we have already finished two missions, the rewards we will reap will not be few.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was not a greedy person. The only reason she was persevering right now was ultimately because Ye Zifeng had outshined her during the Heavenly n Meeting and the Pill Contest.


    As a result, she was now taking this sect mission as an opportunity to have apetition with Ye Zifeng. At the very least she wanted to pressure him a bit and obstruct him.


    ¡°No¡­m I will not run away. If you want to go then all of you should just use your life saving medallion. I will never me you for it.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Liu Ningzi was slightly stunned. Soon after she became inwardly angry: ¡°Big Sis Bingqian, what are you saying. Are you even treating me as your little sister? Since you are determined to stay, then I will also stay¡­¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡­ I will also stay¡­¡±


    ¡°Since all of you are staying, then I, Old Chen, am not scoundrel. Why would I not stay?¡±


    ¡°Saying that you are not a scoundrel just means that you are one. Ok, I will also stay¡­¡±


    Under the emotional atmosphere, everyone¡¯s morale did not drop but rose. Compared to their previous appearances, it was a lot better.


    ¡°Okay then, everyone should concentrate your efforts and continue to attack the Ice Wolf. I believe that even if it¡¯s strong it wouldn¡¯t be able to handle out power¡­¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with resolution.


    ¡­¡­


    Luring the Liu n inside to test the strength of the Ice Wolf was Ye Zifeng¡¯s plot.


    He had thought that after the Liu n experienced a setback, they would immediately use their life saving medallions. However, Liu Bingqian¡¯s obstinacy had changed the Liu n team members¡¯ hearts. This was outside of Ye Zifeng¡¯s ns.


    Ye Zifeng deeply sighed: ¡°I never imagined that this would happen. Man proposes but god disposes, things really do not go your way. The scenario of the Liu n running away leaving Liu Bingqian behind would probably be dyed.¡±


    Liu Yige was stunned andughed mischievously: ¡°Then as long as Bingqian remains, the Liu n will not copse¡­¡±


    ¡°It is as you say. But, Liu Bingqian is trying hard to retain her consciousness, if this continues on, she might meet with danger. I¡¯m afraid that when she first spat out blood, she had begun feeling dizzy.¡±


    ¡°What? Then what should we do?¡± Liu Yige recalled the time when Liu Bingqian first spat out blood


    He had faintly begun to get restless to the point that he wanted to personally go help them.


    After all, if Bingqian met an unfortunate ident, even Ningzi would meet with danger. This was clearly something he did not want to see.


    Xiao Mu coldly looked at him: ¡°Liu Yige, in the end who are you listening to, your Sister Bingqian or Young Master Ye? You must be clear about this point. Be careful of your actions and do stupid things for no reason. At that time, it will be toote for regrets so don¡¯te find Young Master Ye for help¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­.¡± Liu Yige deeply furrowed his brows as he did not know how to respond.


    Deep within his heart, he truly wanted to charge forward and help. But on the other half, he did not dare dere it to Ye Zifeng.


    When all was said and done, he was nurtured by the Liu n for close to 20 years now. He could not just standby and stare at the Liu n as they meet disaster. Ho could not stay indifferent to them as this was his bottom line.


    Ye Zifeng smiled: ¡°You have a deep gratitude towards the Liu n so how could I just sit by and watch? How about this, there is a pill inside here, it can help a person recover from injury. You go and give it to Bingqian.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡­¡­¡± Liu Yige and Xiao Mu almost spoke in unison as their eyes were filled with surprise.


    There are five teams in thispetition. Yet Ye Zifeng actually wanted to save someone and not cheat on them?


    This was simply unimaginable¡­Could it be that the rumors of Ye Zifeng and Liu Bingqian having feelings for each other were real.


    ¡°Are you serious? You are willing to give this pill to Sister Bingqian?¡± Liu Yige emotionally asked.


    ¡°Of course, when were my words ever empty? Go and give it to her.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled. He grabbed a single pill from within his interspatial ring and threw it towards Liu Yige as he deeply smiled.


    If Liu Yige gave this pill to Bingqian, it would be hard to suspect him of anything because he was also from the Liu n, so he was the most suited to pass it on¡­


    This arc is still long af and goes for about 10+ chapters more.

 Chapter 210 – Returning Gratitude and Grudges

    Ye Zifeng would not speak empty words.


    With Liu Bingqian¡¯s current situation, even if she was able to win, she would copse and fall ill with the injuries she received.


    After all, the Two-headed Ice Wolf was something that the Sect Elders had prepared the Wang n. They hoped that Wang Tianzhi would shock the masses by chopping this wolf¡¯s head. And then, win the position of the Profound Sect¡¯s exchange student.


    Who could have known that Wang Tianzhi would be beaten up by Ye Zifeng and remained unconscious until now.


    As a result, the team that faced the Two-headed Ice Wolf now became the Liu n.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡­cough cough.¡±


    Liu Bingqian heavily gasped for breath. Every time she raised her hand to send out her qi, it seemed as if her hand were heavy as lead as her movements slowly became sluggish. The corner of her mouth had a bloodstain and would asionally overflow. It was clear that she had received heavy injuries.


    Naturally, the Ice Wolf was not in a better situation. Although the Liu n was not strong, they relied on their cooperation and cohesion to make things difficult for him.


    It could not attack them, and its qi was gradually vanishing. If this were to continue on, it would have been killed just like this.


    ¡°Continue to maintain the formation. Everyone, do not rx. As long as we persevere until the end, we will be the first team to finish this sect mission.¡± Liu Bingqian exerted herself to speak as she suppressed the blood that surged upwards.


    ¡°Big Sis Bingqian¡­¡­¡± Liu Ningzi was the closest to her sister so she understood what was her body¡¯s current situation.


    With her body like this, would she be able to brace herself to that point in time?


    The Ice Wolf being drained like this was clearly anxious. After it dug out the ground a few times with its huge ws, it loudly roared as the qi inside its body suddenly burst out. A faint white light was faintly being produced from its back.


    Xuxuxuxu¡­


    Suddenly, pieces of small ice spikes were produced from behind it. It had gathered its qi and released a bone piercing chill.


    Everyone¡¯s expression became filled with fear. They stared nkly at Liu Bingqian as they expected her to make her move. This was because their formation alone would not be able to block this kind of attack.


    Liu Bingqian gritted her teeth: ¡°Everyone, do not panic. Stand in your position and do not leave. Continue to maintain the formation and prepare to defend. Leave these ice spikes to me.¡±


    ¡°O, ok¡­¡± In the Liu n team, the main pir was Liu Bingqian. As long as she does not copse, they would not be terrified.


    But like this, Liu Bingqian would be maintaining the formation and also carrying other huge responsibilities at the same time.


    Just as expected, they experience another hail of ice spikes.


    And they were once again blocked by her.


    However, Liu Bingqian wrinkled her brows as beads of sweat trickled down the side of her ears. Her face was as pale as a sheet of paper. She supported her head as if she was about to faint.


    ¡°Big Sis Bingqian, are you okay? If you can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t push it anymore.¡± Liu Ningzi¡¯s charming face was filled with worry.


    From childhood to now, Liu Bingqian was stubborn on the path of alchemy. No matter who it was, she would not listen to them. She would put it into practice from start to end. Now that she had determined to fight with this Ice Wolf, she would obviously press on.


    ¡°No¡­¡­ no problem. I can still fight.¡± Liu Bingqian looked up and saw the Ice Wolf¡¯s situation. She smiled when she saw the Ice Wolf weakened after releasing this fierce move.


    In her eyes, this was just like long-distance running. Who could endure to the end will be the victor.


    The Two-headed Ice Wolf powerlessly howled. After hearing this, it was clear that it was exhausted, as a result it retreated a few steps, showing signs that it was about to escape.


    ¡°Want to run?¡± Liu Bingqian had already used so much energy to fight it. Why would she simply let it run away? She naturally chased after it.


    Who knew that the Ice Wolf was only pretending to run away. When it saw Liu Bingqian chase after it, the Ice Wolf¡¯s eyes lit up as it once again leapt forward and swipe at her.


    Fortunately, when Liu Bingqian went after it, she had prepared herself.


    When the Ice Wolf suddenly attacked, she once again brandished her jade dagger and strike the wolf¡¯s head.


    Fresh blood spurted out from midair. It was Liu Bingqian¡¯s and also the Ice Wolf¡¯s.


    It almost happened at the same time.


    After the collision, they both retreated 3 meters back.


    Liu Bingqian had once again received internal injury as she spat out blood.


    ¡°Big Sis Bingqian, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t be stubborn anymore. Please listen to me. As I see it, we should just use our life saving medallions¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid that your body won¡¯tst.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes shed with determination and said: ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯m fine. I can still stand up.¡±


    As if she did not her little sister¡¯s help, she inserted the dagger on the ground and strived to stand up.


    Just like how she was concocting pills, without giving up and continuing to be diligent, this was how she became Lei Zhou City¡¯s number 1 alchemist.


    Her reasoning right now was the same. Since she had used do much energy to fight the Ice Wolf, she would not fall down and admit defeat.


    She muttered with a mosquito like voice: ¡°During the Heavenly n Gathering, during the Alchemy Competition, it was still fine. But I must win over Big Brother Rough Guy in this sect mission.¡±


    Seeing that she could not persuade her sister, Liu Ningzi could only look around her: ¡°Does anyone have pills that could help Big sis recover from her injury in a short time. Anything is fine, just one piece.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other after listening but they shook their heads. If they were asked for normal Qi Increasing Pills, they had them. But a pill that could heal an injury in a short time was too expensive and they have no money to buy such a thing.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­what should we do.¡± Liu Ningzi deeply wrinkled her brows. She felt incredibly helpless.


    She was worried about Big Sis Bingqian¡¯s injury but faced with such circumstances.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a familiar voice came from behind Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Sister Bingqian, I am Liu Yige. I havee to deliver pills.¡±


    ¡°Liu Yige?¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard this. It was as if their bodies were struck by lightning.


    Wasn¡¯t he moved to the Xiao n¡¯s team? Why did he appear here? Could it be that the Xiao n¡¯s team had already entered the Crystal Valley?


    Liu Ningzi payed attention to the other meaning in his words. A pleasant surprise shed in her eyes: ¡°Yige, what did you just say? You came to deliver pills?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Bingqian had received such heavy injuries. I¡­¡­ I just happen to pass through, so I would naturally help out. This pill should help Sister Bingqian recover from her injury.¡±


    ¡°Just happen to pass through?¡± Liu Bingqian furrowed her eyebrows as she was clearly in doubt.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I had already separated from the Xiao n¡¯s team.¡± Liu Yigeughed, wishing to cover his poor excuse withughter.


    He had hot-headedly charged over without thinking any excuses. Now, he was very embarrassed.


    ¡°Do you really mean it? Is this pill really so miraculous?¡± Liu Ningzi blinked at the unexpectedly good news.


    She had grown up with Liu Yige so she would not disy any wariness against him.


    ¡°Ye¡­¡­yeah.¡± Liu Yige thought to himself. Since this pill was given by the first ce in the Alchemy Competition Ye Zifeng, its quality need not need to be questioned.


    Although she was still in doubt, Liu Bingqian knew that the Ice Wolf would not give her anytime to think about this.


    As it adjusted its breath, it once again begun leaping towards Liu Bingqian¡¯s position. As it suddenly pounced, its qi once again swept over and Liu Bingqian once again strived to block it. Her charming face became paler than before.


    ¡°Big Sis Bingqian, don¡¯t think about it too much. Yige had already stayed in the Liu n for so long, he would never harm you.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Liu Bingqian wrinkled her brows as she thought for a bit. It was true that she and Liu Yige would never look at each other in the eyes, but she did not believe that Liu Yige would do something to harm her.


    She felt that there was something wrong, but facing a powerful enemy, her own qi was exhausted, and the situation was too dire.


    ¡°I won¡¯t think about it anymore. Let¡¯s do this¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian nodded and looked at the Ice Wolf like a tiger watching its prey. She only saw it move a few steps and once again moved towards her.


    She looked down at the pill Liu Yige gave her.


    In one mouthful, she swallowed it down¡­


    In a split second, a thick spirit energy came from the pill. It had steadily flowed into Liu Bingqian¡¯s dantian.


    ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s this effective?¡±


    Confusion shed in Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes. Without any neglect, she directly brandished the newly replenished qi recklessly towards the Ice Wolf. The Ice Wolf could not foresee that in such a short time, its opponent seemed to have be a different person and her qi rose.


    It could not endure the power and pierced by Liu Bingqian in the abdomen. Fresh blood flowed down as it was in incredible in pain. It was forced to use its cold qi to freeze its injury. At the same time, it retreated a few steps.


    Liu Bingqian was amazed and let out a happy expression.


    Liu Yige, you did well this time. I have med you wrongly. That right, where did you get this pill, it¡¯s too miraculous.¡±


    Hearing Liu Bingqian¡¯s praise, Liu Yige was pleased beyond his senses as heughed mischievously: ¡°Of course it is. It was given by Young Master Zifeng after all. How could it be bad?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zifeng?¡± The people of the Liu n sucked in cold air. Their mouths gradually opened wide as if they were swallowing a whole egg.


    Liu Bingqian was filled with surprise. She did not even move as if she had lost her senses.


    ¡°Impossible. Ye Zifeng, the people of the Ye n are here?¡±


    She had wanted to rely on her own strength to finish this sect mission and impressively win against Ye Zifeng. But now, she had received his help.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mu looked at the situation that was happening far away. He doubtfully looked at Ye Zifeng: ¡°Young Master Ye, I still cannot understand, why did you would give Liu Bingqian such a good Spirit Pill?¡±


    Ye Zifeng calmly smiled: ¡°I had been graced by Bingqian before, so I won¡¯t scheme against her.¡±


    He paused for a moment and let out a ferocious smile: ¡°But, I don¡¯t have the same good intentions towards the other members. Think. Once the Ice Wolf notices that it could not break through from Liu Bingqian, who do you think it would choose to deal with next?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mu became stunned when he heard it. He looked at Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression and became frightened.


    Giving the pill was to save someone but it was also to cheat someone.


    It was killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. Just as I told you, it has begun¡­¡­¡± Ye Zifeng smiled as he pointed far away.


    Last debt chapter is out. With this, I will now drop SDG. If anyone wants to pick it up feel free to take it, unless Andy returns. Thank you everyone for reading this novel.

 Chapter 211: Formation Is Broken

    C211: Formation Is Broken


    The attacks of the two headed ice wolf had always been target at Liu Bingqian.


    However, Liu Bingqian had recovered some of her strength after taking the pill. At this time, if the ice wolf wanted to take action against her, it would be in vain.


    Soon, it howled, then turned its spearhead and pounced on the other Liu Family¡¯s members. Its huge wsnded on the ground with a loud thud.


    ¡°Miss Bing, help!¡± Seeing the sudden change of events, a man dressed in green from the Liu Family cried out in fear. He could not help but retreat.


    Liu Bingqian frowned deeply andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t retreat. Aren¡¯t we all in the middle of the formation and protected by the formation?¡±


    "But ¡­"The light robed man¡¯s face changed slightly.


    Finally, just as Liu Bingqian said, after the Ice Wolf¡¯s body fell from the sky, it was blocked by the colorful barrier and was hit by it, causing blood to flow out.


    When the green clothed man saw this, his expression became slightly joyful.


    However, in the blink of an eye, his face lost all color once again.


    As it turned out, the Ice Wolf let out a furious roar as its huge ws shed with the barrier and bit by bit, it attempted to pierce the barrier, as if it wanted to pierce through it.


    ¡°Hiss, hiss ¡­¡±


    The rough ck ws were iparably sharp, and the ck light shone brightly.


    One could imagine that if a person¡¯s throat was cut by it, they would definitely be killed on the spot.


    ¡°Sister Bing Qian, this is bad. This demonic beast is no longer fighting you and is now fighting us instead. If this goes on, I will die.¡± The green clothed man¡¯s face was ashen as he reached into his chest and tightly held onto the escape token.


    ¡°You want to escape? Did you forget what I told you just now?¡± Liu Bing Qian¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of me.


    ¡°Of course, since you¡¯re at the ninth level of Qi Refinement, you¡¯re not afraid, but I can¡¯t. Since my life is in danger, why should I keep my promise?¡± As the man spoke, he looked at the cold lighting from the Ice Wolf¡¯s ws and swallowed his saliva.


    The panic that he disyed gradually spread throughout the crowd.


    That¡¯s right, if Liu Bingqian identally got caught by the Ice Wolf once or twice, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    However, the rest of them had low cultivation bases. If the Ice Wolf was going to fight them to the death, killing two or three people wouldn¡¯t be too hard for it to aplish.


    To the Liu n, one percent of a servant¡¯s life was considered dead. However, to the Liu n, one percent of a servant¡¯s life was considered dead. To them, however, it was one hundred percent alive.


    As they watched the Ice Wolf¡¯s huge ws tear through the protective barrier bit by bit, the bottom line in everyone¡¯s hearts seemed to be being torn apart.


    No one wanted to throw their lives into the Liu Family¡¯s Martial House for a mission.


    Liu Bingqian saw that the mood was getting more and more abnormal, so she was worried and quickly took action.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the formation. Wait for me to attack.¡±


    With a robust body, she leapt onto the Ice Wolf¡¯s body. The Spiritual Aura quenched the sword and pierced straight towards the Ice Wolf¡¯s eyes.


    In the distance, Ye Yifeng kept watching everything. He suddenly shook his head and said, ¡°Bing Qian is thinking too much now. If we force the Ice Wolf too hard, the Liu Family will be in trouble faster.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Before Xiao Mu coulde up with a reason, the situation on the other side had already changed.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s sword moved like lightning and pierced the Ice Wolf¡¯s eyes.


    Blood exploded and a bloody mist filled the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± The Liu Family warriors were stupefied. They looked at the scene in a daze and a smile appeared on their faces.


    However, in the next moment, the ice wolf let out a few painful groans as a frightening killing intent along with an icy cold air suddenly exploded out from its body.


    ¡°No!¡± Liu Bingqian cried out involuntarily.


    Waves of fierce air surged up and spiraled towards the crowd.


    ¡°Heavens ¡­¡± ¡°This Wise Beast is really angry!¡±


    An intense amount of infernal energy as dense as arrows descended upon the barrier like a torrential rain. Suddenly, a crack appeared on the edge of the barrier¡¯s edge.


    The ice-cold Qi entered the gap and swept toward where everyone was standing.


    In a split-second, this gale blew past, and everyone¡¯s feet seemed to be encrusted with ice. They started to turn into ice from the soles of their feet, and then slowly ascended upwards.


    ¡°No, that can¡¯t be.¡±


    Everyone trembled in fear until they were dizzy. How could they still dare to allow the cold air to circte around their bodies? One by one, they began to pull their feet out of the gradually forming ice hole with terrified expressions on their faces as they constantly retreated behind them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave your position. If this continues, the formation will break.¡±


    She tried her best as well. Every strike viciously stabbed at the head of the Ice Wolf, causing blood to flow out. It caused a huge injury and slowed its movements slightly.


    ¡°Sister Bing Qian, we can¡¯t go on like this ¡­¡± Liu Ning¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with worry. She still stood on the spot, but as she watched the crowd flee one after another, the power of the barrier continued to increase. It was likely that it wouldn¡¯tst for long before the barrier could no longer hold on.


    Liu Yige didn¡¯t expect that his gift of a pill would cause such a drastic change in the situation.


    However, he couldn¡¯t me Ye Feng. After all, Liu Bingqian had been kind enough to take out a pill to recover from her injuries. He couldn¡¯t me Liu Bingqian for saying that the pill¡¯s effects were too good for the Ice Wolf to point at.


    He could only sigh and try to persuade Liu Ning, ¡°Junior Sister, I think we should also retreat. If everyone leaves and we leave behind the barrier, then we¡¯ll be the first ones to suffer.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Liu Ning looked deeply at her sister. She saw that she was still attacking the Ice Wolf with a serious expression. If she didn¡¯t listen to her words and just ran away, it would be unfair to her.


    Under the pain from the Ice Wolf¡¯s attack, the huge w viciously struck the barrier once again. The light on it overflowed with colors before it suddenly exploded with a loud sound. The giant w abruptly pierced forward.


    Suddenly, an iparably mournful sound erupted from the mouth of a person.


    Following the voice, everyone looked at the scene in front of them with iparable astonishment. Their expressions were as if they had gone insane.


    The cold light moved slightly, and blood dripped onto the spike that the huge w pierced into the barrier. One of the servants of the Liu Family was ruthlessly prated by the spike.


    There seemed to be disbelief in his eyes as to why it was him.


    ¡°Save¡­¡± ¡°Save¡­¡±


    Before he could even react, the spike had already been pulled out of his body. Blood started to appear at the corners of his mouth and eyes. This scene was extremely eerie and terrifying.


    ¡°Quick, hurry up and use your escape token!¡± Liu Bing Qian cried out in panic after being stunned for a moment.


    The rest of the people also reacted. That¡¯s right, as long as he didn¡¯t die and returned to the entrance of Blood Red Valley with his escape token, the elders of the Martial House would definitely find a way to save him.


    However, things weren¡¯t as simple as they had imagined. Ice began to form at the ce where the giant w had pierced into. It quickly spread to the surroundings, turning the entire body into an ice sculpture.


    He tried his best to speak, but found that his voice was frozen. He couldn¡¯t even shout for help. Thest bit of despair in his eyes was also filled with that icy coldness.


    Momentster, the ¡®ice sculpture¡¯ was blown away by the wind and fell to the ground. With a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, it was smashed into pieces of ice on the ground.


    The first victim of the Martial House mission appeared.


    Not to mention the others from the Liu Family, even Liu Bingqian was shocked by the sudden appearance of Ye Xiao. She looked at everything with her mouth agape. She felt weak all over.


    How could this be. Could this be due to his mistake?


    ¡°Sister Bing Qian, this ¡­¡± Seeing the first dead person appear, this time, even Liu Ning was panic-stricken. Her face was full of shock as she gently covered her red lips and began to uncontrobly retreat.


    ¡°No more fighting, no more fighting. Since he¡¯s already dead, what more is there to fight?¡± The cyan robed man was originally hesitant as he didn¡¯t know whether he should be the first one to escape.


    But now, even if he had to chase him out of the Liu Family, he still wanted to prioritize his life. He lowered his head to look at the escape token, then looked at the confused Liu Bingqian, gritted his teeth and sent his spirit energy into the token.


    After a long while, a white light shed across the sky. With a ¡°sou¡± sound, the green-clothed man disappeared from everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Liu Hongbo left first, how about we stop fighting? If we die miserably, how am I supposed to take care of my family?¡± The two looked at each other and took out their escape tokens. They finally decided to give up on the third mission.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Some of the people who wanted to escape originally, were wavering. Now that they saw the people in groups of two and three starting to move to activate their tokens, their minds became unsettled.


    Among them, some of them lifted their eyes to look at the two Ice Wolves. After they felt that it was staring at them, they immediately lost their sense of propriety and hurriedly activated their tokens.


    Beams of white light shone from all directions, adding a bright color to the dark cavern.


    However, every time the white light shed out, Liu Bingqian¡¯s mood would darken. This undoubtedly meant that she was a step away from sessfullypleting the quest.


    Just now, when the servant of the Liu Family died, she felt even more guilty. It was as if she killed him indirectly.


    ¡°You should leave as well. You can all leave now. I won¡¯t me you.¡± Liu Bingqian let out a light sigh and waved her hand at Liu Ningshui and Wang Zhong. They were already thest two people left.


    ¡°Sister Bing Qian, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Her emotions had fallen to the bottom of the valley. When Liu Ning saw this, she wanted to say something but hesitated. She wanted to persuade her sister to escape together with her, but was stopped by Liu Yige.


    Two more rays of white light shed through the air, leaving Liu Bingqian alone on the battlefield.


    Suddenly, she was slightly stunned. That was because there were footstepsing from behind her ¡­

 Chapter 212

    Liu Bing Qian looked up nkly and turned around.


    When she saw the owner of the footstep, her pupils abruptly contracted. A look of disbelief appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Brute brother.¡±


    Many thoughts shed through her mind. From the time they entered the crystalline valley, to the time they met Wang Tianzhi, who had been beaten by Hai Ping, to the time when Liu Ge gave her the pill.


    The chain of events seemed to have connected in an instant.


    ¡°I understand. Could it be that all of this is because of you ¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled faintly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes wereplicated as she stared straight at Ye Wen.


    ¡°That is to say, you asked Liu Yige to give me the pills just now, and everything that has happened since then is within your calctions.¡±


    ¡°Basically.¡±


    A hint of anger shed across Liu Bing Qing¡¯s pretty face, ¡°I am very grateful to you for giving me the pellet, but just now, because of the pellet you gave me, a member of the Liu Family died. Did you see that? Just stand there. With your thoughts, I won¡¯t believe that you only gave me the pellet.¡±


    She turned around and pointed at that person¡¯s corpse. Her delicate fingers began to tremble.


    ¡°I am extremely regretful about this matter. I did not expect that this ice wolf would be able to prate the barrier and even kill a person in such a short period of time. I did not expect such a series of coincidences.¡±


    Ye Wen let out a light sigh, and a solemn look appeared on his face.


    Actually, if that person was able to activate the escape token first, then the situation wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Thebination of various factors created such a tragedy.


    ¡°However, by the way, as long as you are fine, I have nothing to do with the other members of the Liu Family.¡±


    Ye Wen¡¯s reply was very simple and straightforward.


    Liu Bingqian was startled when she heard this. Joy shed across her face, but then, she frowned.


    It was obvious that the violent death of her servant had been too much of an impact on her. Ye Feng¡¯s words, which usually made her wild with joy, didn¡¯t give her much joy right now.


    ¡°Forget it. Let me calm down for a moment. Perhaps I¡¯m just a little too tired after these few days.¡± Liu Bingqian let out a slight sigh. "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    She knew that Ye Yifeng was very kind to her and didn¡¯t have much to say. However, he held a very big prejudice against the other members of the Liu Family.


    ¡°Wait, the berserk beasts haven¡¯t been killed yet. What are you daydreaming about? Where are you going?¡±


    It turned out that Liu Bingqian was in a daze and didn¡¯t notice it for a moment. She actually walked in the direction of the two-headed ice wolf.


    The Ice Wolf never thought that it would have such a good chance. It quietly hid its breath, waited until Liu Bing Qing was a little closer, then suddenly let out a strange cry and rushed over in a sneak attack.


    Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t expect it and her body froze. She was about to be caught by the huge w.


    ¡°Bing Qian!¡± Ye Wen¡¯s expression changed abruptly and his eyes were filled with shock. He hurriedly rushed forward.


    The Death Qi Martial Spirit, Spiritual Qi Monster, and Lightning Force in his palm unleashed three ultimate moves at the same time.


    In addition to that, he also threw out a dagger from his hand and hooked it onto the rock wall. The silk tightened and his body flew through the air like lightning andnded near Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Brute brother ¡­¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    The corner of Ye Wen¡¯s mouth revealed a solemn expression. Without saying anything more, he carried Liu Bingqian up. Her snow-white skin was as soft as jade and her boneless waist gave off a soft and numbing feeling.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so daring. A trace of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes. Her body was light as a feather, and a sh of brilliance appeared in her eyes.


    Liu Bingqian let out an ¡°Ah!¡± as the silk thread that was fixed to the other side of the leaf de tightened. Her cheeks were already red as blood. She was carried by the leaf de through the air for at least ten feet beforending on the ground.


    At the same time, the Ice Wolf¡¯s body pressed heavily against the ce where Liu Bingqian was standing just a moment ago. It let out a loud bang, and the rock fragments exploded. The sound was extremely loud.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Wen¡¯s timely appearance and Liu Bingqian¡¯s mere ninth level Qi Refining strength, even if she barely survived, she would have been seriously injured.


    After all, if a person was ambushed, even a higher cultivation realm could result in failure. Furthermore, the strength of this berserk beast was not inferior to Liu Bingqian¡¯s.


    As for Ye Feng¡¯s three attacks, only the Spiritual Qi Monster was able to fight the Ice Wolf in a stalemate. The other two were dodged by the Ice Wolf in a sh.


    ¡­.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful face was asionally red and white. Her previous dark and gloomy mood was nowpletely overshadowed by her violent heartbeat and her excited mood.


    In her heart, she did not know whether it was because she was almost hit by the Ice Wolf and felt a sense of joy from surviving the cmity, or because she was being hugged by Ye Feng, and her heart was being rammed by a little deer.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    She pouted coquettishly as her pretty face flushed red. She muttered, ¡°That¡¯s good, but why are you hugging me? I¡¯m so embarrassed. Hurry up and put me down.¡±


    Ye Wen made an ¡°oh¡± sound and nodded. He threw Liu Bingqian forward. If she hadn¡¯t made preparations in her heart this time, she might have fallen into a terrible fall.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you threw it away during the Heavenly Stairway Gatheringst time. But why is it that you haven¡¯t made any progress? Do you understand what it means to show mercy to ady?¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s pretty face flushed red with coquettish displeasure. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with Ye Feng¡¯s actions.


    ¡°If you tell me to throw it away, then throw it away. Do you still have anything wrong with following your instructions?¡± Ye Zifeng looked at her with slight confusion. He only felt that his actions were normal and normal.


    Liu Bingqian shook her head helplessly. When Ye Feng came to save her earlier, she thought he had been enlightened and knew how to fight for a woman.


    But now, it seemed that he had overthought things.


    Ye Wen did not change at all. He was still the same as before. In terms of men and women, he waspletely ignorant.


    ¡°Bing Qian, are you really not injured?¡±


    Liu Bingqian giggled and the rebuking expression on her pretty face gradually changed.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any ¡­¡±


    ¡°And that. Actually, big brother, I¡¯m very grateful to you for saving me just now.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled faintly, and for some reason, he felt a little better.


    ¡°I do not like misunderstanding.¡±


    In this way, the distance between the two of them had been resolved.


    After all, the death of the servant of the Liu Family made Bing Qian¡¯s heart ufortable. To be honest, the rtionship between Ye Wen and this matter was not that big.


    Ye Wen¡¯s goal was only to force the Liu Family members to use their escape tokens. Who would make a move against a servant?


    idents were an ident after all. They were not rted to the fundamental principles, so there would not be any misunderstanding between the two.


    ¡°Alright Bing Qian, what¡¯s the matter? Wait until I¡¯ve dealt with the two ice wolves before me.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled slightly and nodded. He turned around and gave the two Ice Wolves a deep look.


    Just now, he had released the spirit beast to save Liu Bingqian, but it was still absorbing the spirit energy of the ice wolf.


    However, that ice wolf was truly amazing. After a portion of its spirit energy was sucked away, it immediately tried to think of a way to exhale the ice-cold energy, freezing the spirit energy monster and preventing it from taking another step forward.


    ¡°Brute big brother, what do you want to do? This Ice Wolf is not easy to deal with.¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with worry.


    She could tell that in order to save her, Ye Feng had revealed all of his trump cards in an instant. Now that the Ice Wolf was on guard, it would undoubtedly be very difficult to deal with it.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, looked at her and said, ¡°When you were directing those people from the Liu Family, weren¡¯t you very good at doing things? Why is it that I have to make a decision now?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was stunned for a moment before giggling, ¡°Of course. With you here, why do you need me to make a decision? I can also ck off asionally.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    When people from other teams met, even if they were acquaintances, they would still fall out for the sake of benefits. They would not give up until the veryst moment.


    However, Bing Qian was different. Seeing that the situation had passed, she no longer held any hope. What Ye Feng wanted to do, she would listen to him.


    Perhaps Liu Bingqian was simple-minded. This was the reason why Ye Feng was willing to befriend her at the beginning.


    ¡°Alright, everyone listen carefully then. Stop hiding ande out right now.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment as she said, ¡°What do you mean everyone? Could it be that the people of the Ye n are hiding here as well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Ye Family. Our Rong Family is here as well.¡± Rongfan chuckled and walked out from the shadows to the north.


    ¡°Our Xiao family hase as well.¡± Xiao Mu sneered as he turned the corner and appeared from the western wall.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m here too.¡± Wang Meng Xi trembled as she slowly walked out from the southern corner. She lowered her head, a little embarrassed to look at Liu Bingqian.


    At this moment, the Wang, Ye, Xiao, and Rong Families all appeared in front of Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she bit her lips tightly. Her eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Before the five teams entered the valley, they had originally nned to fight. But now, including Liu Bingqian herself, there were people gathered at the edge of Ye Zhang¡¯s front.


    One had to know that, perhaps, obtaining victory would only depend on one¡¯s strength alone to suppress it. It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    However, for Ye Wen to be able to make so many different groups of people gather around him and listen to hismands, whether it was through his own interests or the reverence he had for himself, it was hard to imagine.


    ¡°Although this ice wolf is strong, it has consumed arge amount of its spirit energy. With so many of us, let alone defeating it, everyone listen up and form thergest cage of spirit energy. We are going to ughter this ice wolf.¡±

 Chapter 213

    At Ye Feng¡¯smand, arge group of people walked out from all directions of the cave and gathered around him.


    With how powerful this voice was, even the two headed Ice Wolf felt somewhat apprehensive.


    Just a moment ago, it had taken so much effort just to deal with a dozen or so people. Now that it was facing a twice the number of people, it felt dizzy just by looking at them.


    After all, they were at the second stage of Wisdom Level. At the very least, they would understand how the situation stood.


    Thus, after resting for a moment, the giant w dug a few times on the ground before roaring and charging in the direction of Shi Chen.


    It lifted its head and breathed in and out. The ice-cold air extended all the way to its bones and froze the ground, making it extremely smooth.


    If a person stood on it, he might even slip and fall.


    ¡°F * ck, you know how to pick a soft persimmon to pinch?¡±


    Shi Chen was extremely depressed in his heart. Originally, he hade to join in the crowd, but who would have thought that the demonic beast would be able to tell with a single nce that he was the weakest of these people.


    Currently, the Spiritual Qi cage near the stone Chen had yet to be weaved together. If he broke through, it was very likely that the two headed Ice Wolf would escape.


    ¡°Brother Han Xiuming, brother Qin Lang, and Feng Die, move your spiritual energy cage over to Shi Chen.¡± Ye Wen said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The people who had been mentioned exchanged nces with each other and nodded. They hurriedly gathered their spirit energy and moved the spirit energy cage that Ye Feng had created over to them.


    At almost the same time, the two Ice Wolves leaped forward and collided with the edge of the cage that was just moving towards them. Immediately, the light grew brighter as the Spiritual Aura and the cold Qi intertwined and dispersed in all directions within the cave.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Ice Wolf was risking its life as it forcibly used its huge ws to carve numerous cuts on the barrier. At the same time, a cold glint shed as it extended its ws into the barrier.


    ¡°Brute brother ¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Liu Bing Qian¡¯s expression changed slightly. She swallowed her saliva timidly. It was obvious that she remembered the scene of her servant dying suddenly.


    Ye Zifeng smiled faintly, ¡°Rongfan, send three people over to fill the gap.¡±


    He could tell with a nce just how much energy the Ice Wolf had left. Even if it wanted to fight back, it would be the same. This was his biggest gain from observing the situation earlier.


    Rongfan nodded his head in a panic. ¡°Okay.¡± He waved his hand and called for his two trusted aides to release their spirit energy, mending the broken barrier.


    In this way, the Ice Wolf¡¯s huge w seemed to have hit a rock and was unable to extend any further. Its eyes gradually revealed a look of despair.


    Ye Wen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he continued to issue orders, ¡°Xiao Mu, converge. The two of you go fill up the space where Rongfan and the others were just at to prevent the ice wolf from breaking through.¡±


    Xiao Mu nodded deeply. He was already used to Ye Feng¡¯smands.


    It would have been an act of desperation to tear down the east wall to make up for the west wall.


    However, if themander used the time well, no matter how much the Ice Wolf tried to break through, it wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the encirclement.


    The Ice Wolf¡¯s movements were agile and it had the innate ability to slow down others¡¯ movements. Wanting to defeat it might not be difficult, but trapping it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task.


    ¡°Miss Meng Xi¡­¡±


    Ye Wen smiled slightly as he looked at Wang Meng Xi, who was standing at the side with her head lowered.


    Wang Meng Xi was startled when she heard this. She nkly lifted her head, and her bright eyes shed with a strange light.


    ¡°What, is there anything else that can be of use to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled indifferently. He raised his head and pointed at the ball of Spiritual Qi above the Ice Wolf¡¯s head as he continued speaking.


    ¡°Can you help me memorize the spirit energy of this demon beast and store it in the Water Spirit Jade Urn.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°You can do it, it¡¯s nothing. I can help you.¡±


    Wang Meng Xi looked at him in confusion, ¡°But, what do you mean by doing this?¡±


    ¡°Just do as you say.¡±


    The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth raised a little. Under Wang Mengxi¡¯s puzzled expression, she did not exin anything. Instead, she turned her head to look at Liu Yige.


    Liu Yige didn¡¯t wait for his orders and chuckled. ¡°I understand. You want me to fill the space that Xiao Mu just upied.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled in praise. ¡°That¡¯s right. The head and tail are connected, and the spirit energy is flowing. As long as this formation is activated, then no matter how crafty this Ice Wolf is ¡­¡±


    A vicious expression gradually appeared on his face as his gaze turned cold. ¡°I can¡¯t find a single w.¡±


    If it was anyone else who thought that they had the absolute advantage in numbers, they would have rxed their blockade of the Ice Wolf¡¯s escape route and would likely have let their opponents escape.


    However, Ye Wen¡¯s strategy was to first open up the huge and seal off all of its escape routes. Then, he would gradually close down the and beat the dogs and the dogs.


    ¡­.


    After Ye Wen made his arrangements, everyone took up their respective roles and began to seriously weave the Spiritual Aura Cage.


    Shi Chen looked around and came up, ¡°Young Master Ye, you really forgot about me. Take a look, what do you want me to help you with?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Ye Feng frowned. If it wasn¡¯t for Shi Chen¡¯s reminder, he would have truly forgotten about him.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me think.¡±


    He pondered for a moment before scratching his head. He was unable to say anything for quite a while.


    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡±


    The anticipation on Shi Chen¡¯s face gradually returned to normal, and then, it was reced with despair.


    ¡°It seems ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    He looked at Ye Zifeng¡¯s bitter smile as he shook his head. He finally understood that no matter how Ye Zifeng arranged people, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be of any use to Ye Zifeng.


    ¡­.


    The time it took to burn an incense stick passed.


    This two headed ice wolf charged forward a few times in an attempt to break out of the Spiritual Aura Cage that was pervading the area. However, it failed every time.


    This was because every time it reached the edge of the cage, it was blocked by the spiritual energy barrier. When it tried to break through, it discovered that the spiritual energy defense was already in ce.


    Even though it was fuming with rage, and even though its ws were almost t, there was no way for it to escape.


    It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way out.


    Although each path seemed like a dead end, it was still a dead end.


    Compared to the pain of his flesh and the helplessness of his heart, the Ice Wolf felt even more despair.


    As time passed, the already wounded two headed Ice Wolf immediately began to slow down. Even when it ran, it no longer became active.


    ¡°Bing Qian, the shop is open enough. The defensive formation is almostplete. It¡¯s about time for us to make a move.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled faintly as he turned the dagger in his hand outwards, revealing a little bit of cold light.


    Liu Bingqian was stunned when she saw this. She was slightly surprised, ¡°It can¡¯t be. Brother Rough person, you look like you want to do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Furthermore, since I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll ughter them all, I¡¯ll have to fight them head on.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy, big brother rough?¡± Liu Bingqian was shocked.


    She still clearly remembered that Ye Feng¡¯s realm was at the sixth level of Qi Refining. Yet, even she, who was at the ninth level of Qi Refining, had found it difficult to deal with this ferocious beast.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and continued, ¡°With such arge Spiritual Energy cage suppressing this Ice Wolf, how could it possibly escape? Moreover, the current it ispletely spent. It¡¯s already pretty good to be able to use 50% of its strength.¡±


    ¡°Even so¡­¡±


    Liu Bing Qian had thought that Ye Feng would have arge group of people charge at him and stab the Ice Wolf to death. Who would have thought that the other side would actually n to take action themselves.


    Ye Feng seemed to see the doubt in her eyes, chuckling as he said in a low voice, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re thinking, however, this is after all a teampetition mission, if everyone were to give you a knife, then this berserk beast will die, how are you going to split the rewards.¡±


    He looked at the Ice Wolf that was trembling with pain and continued, ¡°People don¡¯t suffer from inequality. They would rather take advantage of me than treat me differently from others. Then, I willply with their expectations.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was slightly surprised before seeing a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. She secretly admired it in her heart, but at the same time, she was also a bit worried.


    ¡°But, big brother vulgar, I¡¯m afraid that you might have met with some mishap ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk too much. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s making a move. You came with me as well.¡±


    Ye Wen let out a long and arrogantugh. He no longer cared about anything else and turned around to look at everyone with a meaningful nce.


    ¡°To the southeast, open a hole for me and let me in.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Huichi was the person in charge of the Spiritual Aura Cage at the southeast. Ever since Ye Zifeng saved him from the Ice Wolf, he had no more words to say to his older brother in admiration.


    Thus, when the wound was torn open, Ye Wen shot in from the southeast.


    ¡°Bing Qian, follow me.¡±


    Liu Bing Qing¡¯s small mouth pouted slightly as she shook her head and quickly followed.


    When the Ice Wolf heard the voiceing from behind it, it was stunned. It originally thought that it would be stabbed to death by the crowd after being exhausted.


    Who would have thought that someone would take the initiative to enter at such a time?


    From his point of view, if he could swallow the two of them, he might be able to recover some Yuan Power. With this thought, he stood up and stared at the two people walking towards him. He refused to let them go.


    Ye Wen smiled slightly. He let out a gentle breath and took out a bottle of Qi Replenishing Pill from his chest. He opened his mouth and gulped down the pill ¡­

 Chapter 214

    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    As the bottle of Qi Replenishing Pills entered his stomach, he felt a surge of satisfaction in his heart. Even the strongest wine was nothingpared to this.


    ¡°Comfortable. Good pill.¡±


    Ye Fengughed loudly. He felt extremely carefree in his heart.


    When a person was at a disadvantage, they would need to think, y tricks, and close the gap between them. If they were to adopt a hot-blooded and blood-thirsty strategy at this moment and were careless, it was very likely a situation where they would never be able to recover from such a cmity.


    However, when he was in an advantageous position, he would be a little petty if he tried any tricks.


    When the time came to fight, he would still fight.


    The two Ice Wolves stared at Ye Wen for a moment. They felt that the other party was a little strange, so how could they allow him to continue umting spiritual energy?


    It gave off a cold and cruel aura as it roared. Strands of bone-piercing cold air suddenly burst out, forming numerous icicles that flew toward Ye Wen¡¯s surroundings.


    ¡°So fast.¡± Ye Wen burped. Just a moment ago, when he was observing from the side, he had felt that the Ice Wolf was not simple. It was as if it was concealing its strength.


    From the looks of it, his guess at that time was indeed correct.


    If he hadn¡¯t been careful and had just consumed the Qi Replenishing Pill, then he would have impatiently advanced. If this ice awl hit his body, it would have left a few bloody holes on his body.


    ¡°Brute big brother, I¡¯ll block this call.¡± Liu Bing Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with worry. She was about to move to Ye Wen when she saw him.


    However, Ye Wen only smiled faintly, ¡°No need.¡±


    His expression froze. Blood veins could be seen on his arms as his palms began to glow. A dark aura spread out from his body. Under his full power, it formed a human-sized Spiritual Aura Monster.


    After the Spiritual Aura formed, it twisted its face a few times in the air before opening its bloody mouth and pouncing towards the icicles.


    Hiss hiss hiss.


    It was as if the ice awl had met its nemesis. It slowly melted in the air before transforming into streams of spirit energy that entered the mouth of the spirit energy monster.


    ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t guess wrong. The ice awl was released so quickly by this ice wolf because of the Spiritual Qi attack with a coat draped over it.¡± The light in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes flickered and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    As long as it was something condensed from spirit energy, it would be the food in the mouths of the spirit energy monsters.


    ¡°Brute big brother, be careful.¡±


    However, during the battle, everything changed in an instant. After sighing with emotion for a moment, Ye Feng¡¯s expression slightly changed. It turned out that the moment the ice awl was released, the demonic beast had also pounced over along with it.


    He immediately stretched out his hand and swung the dagger, hooking it onto the highest rock wall. Then, he tightened his grip on the silk thread and flew into the air.


    In the next moment, the Ice Wolf¡¯s huge body had already pounced towards where Ye Wen was standing a moment ago. Its heavy body smashed onto the ground like a mountain, creating a huge crater.


    Fragments of stone suddenly flew out from all four directions. Some of themnded on the Spiritual Aura barrier outside and made a loud noise.


    Ye Wen stood in mid-air with his feet on the ground. A ray of light shed in his eyes as he swung his dagger towards the ground. Golden threads coiled up as if they were going to wrap around the Ice Wolf¡¯s neck.


    Prior to this, he had used this move the first time he had dealt with Zidao Flying Tiger. At that time, he had taken advantage of when the Demonic Tiger was caught off guard to take down the tiger¡¯s head with a single move.


    However, this beast wasn¡¯t at the ninth level of the mortal realm after all. It was already at the second level of the Wisdom Realm.


    Just as the golden thread was about to wrap around the Ice Wolf¡¯s neck, a cold Qi seemed to have been waiting for a long time. It followed the golden thread and shot straight toward Ye Wen¡¯s right hand.


    ¡°Not bad, this Ice Wolf really does have some skill,¡± Ye Feng sighed in admiration. His expression changed as he hurriedly retracted the golden thread and tore off one end of the golden thread.


    As a result, when the ice-cold Qi was halfway there, it was difficult for it to continue upwards. The half of the golden line that had been draped over the ice fell down and gently brushed against the Ice Wolf¡¯s body.


    The Ice Wolf raised its head and red at Ye Wen. Just as it was about to pounce out again, it felt a cold sensation under its body.


    ¡°You seem to have forgotten something.¡±


    In the next moment, the appearance of the Spiritual Aura Monster that had just been released by the Ice Wolf appeared. It slowly climbed onto the Ice Wolf¡¯s back and started to absorb its Spiritual Qi and Spiritual Qi.


    With a ¡°wu¡± sound, the Ice Wolf felt iparable pain. Along with its own Spiritual Qi, it was also cleanly eaten by the Spiritual Qi Monster. The surface of its skin that came in contact with the Spiritual Qi Monster was like a withered tree branch as it began to roll outwards.


    It turned out that the attack that Ye Zifeng had used with his dagger was a feint. His goal was only to create the necessary conditions for the Spiritual Qi Monster to attack.


    On the other side, Liu Bingqian was also somewhat stunned when she saw the battle unfold before her.


    Previously, she had witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s battle with the Gold Peng from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but at that time, he had relied on an array formation. It made sense for him to defeat the strong as the weak.


    Right now, she really didn¡¯t understand why a person at the sixth level of Qi Refining would be able to fight this Ice Wolf. In such a short period of time, he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    After observing it for a moment, Ye Feng turned to Liu Bingqian and said, ¡°Bing Qian, release the fire of the mortal to protect this spirit beast and prevent it from being frozen by the ice energy.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t burn the pill furnace or refine the pill, Liu Bingqian¡¯s ordinary grade me would be slightly better than Ye Wen¡¯s. After all, the temperature of the fire was higher than Liu Bingqian¡¯s.


    Previously, in order to save Liu Bingqian, he released a monster with spirit energy.


    However, because the ice wolf¡¯s cold energy was too strong, it directly froze the spiritual energy monster without producing the desired effect.


    Now that he had calmly made his move, he naturally had to protect this Spiritual Aura Monster.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Bingqian was surprised for a moment before obediently nodding her head.


    A cluster of bright mortal rank mes formed from her fingertip, and she shed it towards the spirit beast¡¯s body.


    The ice qi unleashed by the Ice Wolf was blocked, and the mortal rank mes were able to offset them one by one.


    The spirit beast¡¯s mes became even more vigorous as it gnawed at the Ice Wolf¡¯s back. A faint white mist began to swirl around the Ice Wolf¡¯s spirit energy as it slowly absorbed the Ice Wolf¡¯s life force.


    Even if it increased the range of the ice qi, it would still be futile after Ye Wen released the Common grade me.


    The two Ice Wolf let out a painful groan. Seeing that it was unable to do anything to the Spiritual Aura monster, it made a decision in its heart and charged towards the rock wall in the sky.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Yifeng¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Although the two ice wolves had been smashed until their heads were bleeding, when the Spiritual Aura Monster climbed onto the two ice wolves¡¯ bodies and was hit by the huge inertia, the ice wolves instantly ttened against the rock walls and exploded.


    Itnded on the ground and turned its head around, seemingly interested. It sized up Ye Wen¡¯s position, as if it wanted to see if he had any other methods that it could use.


    However, the moment its line of sight collided with Ye Wen¡¯s, it was immediately shocked.


    Ye Wen smiled. Another Spiritual Aura of the same size as the one before formed in his hand. At this moment, he was baring his fangs and brandishing his ws as he floated in mid-air.


    It was exactly the same as the spirit energy monster from before. From its outline to its shape, it looked exactly the same.


    ¡°Again.¡±


    Before the Ice Wolf could regain its senses, the Spiritual Aura Monster that was enveloped in a Common grade me had already rushed out ahead. Its fiendish aura wantonly surrounded the Ice Wolf¡¯s body as it sucked in the Ice Wolf¡¯s Spiritual Qi withrge gulps, causing it great pain.


    ¡°Ao!¡± The Ice Wolf was in pain. Seeing that the ice energy was unable to deal with its opponent, it subconsciously flew up again and crashed into the rock wall on top of the mountain. The second time, it smashed the spirit energy monster into smithereens.


    When it panted heavily, it lifted its head and sized up Ye Wen¡¯s position timidly.


    To its great disappointment, the image of a monster with spiritual energy once again appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s hand. It had already taken form.


    It turned out that he had swallowed a whole bottle of Qi Replenishing Pills just now, and if he wanted to condense a monster with spirit energy, he could easily condense eighteen of them in one go.


    However, this Ice Wolf was able to smash its way into the rock walls a dozen times.


    The Ice Wolf wasn¡¯t stupid. After failing a second time, it didn¡¯t dare try a third time.


    It wanted to escape.


    However, when it looked around and felt its surroundings, its heart was filled with fear. So, when it and Ye Zifeng were fighting, the surrounding spiritual energy cage had already solidified like a piece of metal.


    It was true that Ye Wen was fighting, but it was also to attract the attention of the Ice Wolf, so that everyone could strengthen the Spiritual Energy Cage to the limit.


    Now, no matter how much the Ice Wolf tried to escape, it wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if it broke its scalp.


    The trap wasplete.


    If this continued, the battle would be dered to be a sess as the Spiritual Qi Monster slowly devoured its opponent¡¯s life force.


    However, a trace of anger suddenly erupted from the eyes of the two Ice Wolf in despair. A monstrous and shocking fiendish aura of viciousness spread out from one of its heads.


    The airflow on the t ground changed and formed a sharp cyclone in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Watching the fight from outside, the expressions of the people outside suddenly changed. A bad premonition arose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Liu Bingqian was startled for a moment, the expression on her pretty face suddenly changed, ¡°Big brother rough, it¡¯s not good. It seems that this pair of Ice Wolves are going to self-destruct.¡±


    ¡°Quick, leave.¡± Ye Feng came back to his senses and nodded with a heavy expression. His body had already moved. Pulling Liu Bingqian¡¯s slender hand, he hurriedly dashed towards the surroundings of the Spiritual Aura Cage.


    During a battle, one¡¯s actions would constantly change in an instant. Rather than being surprised, the most important thing was one¡¯s actions.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s face turned slightly red. Although she was caught off guard, she let him hold her hand. Right now was not the time to think about such things.


    The raging and manic Spiritual Aura behind them seemed to be chasing after their heels.


    ¡°Northwest to the north, tear open the two of them!¡± Ye Wen shouted with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Feng Die hurriedly nodded her head and used her spirit energy to tear open arge hole in the wall.


    ¡°Jump out!¡± Ye Zifeng yelled loudly.


    Just as the two of them passed through the opening, an explosive cyclone swept out in all directions from behind them.

 Chapter 215

    Just as the two of them moved their feet, the Spiritual Aura behind them exploded.


    Under the powerful impact, arge amount of cold waves rose up.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the spiritual energy cage that everyone had just formed was stable enough, this explosion would have caused a huge amount of damage to everyone.


    Even so, the violent and tyrannical power broke through the cage and struck against the walls of the cave. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± An explosion rang out and the entire cave seemed to be shaking.


    The group of people were shocked by this might. They all felt a sweet taste in their throats. Some of the people with weaker physiques even spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground.


    ¡°Brute brother, are you alright? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± Liu Bing Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with worry. She lifted up Ye Wen¡¯s falling body and began to shake it.


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, my life is extremely tough.¡± Ye Wen coughed slightly as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He pushed away Liu Bingqian¡¯s arm, barely managing to prop himself up on the ground. He slowly stood up, wanting to raise his head, but his mind felt a little dizzy. Clearly, he did notpletely dodge the explosion just now.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re fine. This is great.¡± Ye Huichiughed as he stood up and walked over.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Ye. I don¡¯t believe that you will put your life on the line here.¡±


    Shi Chen chuckled and hobbled over. He hadn¡¯t been injured by the shockwave from the explosion, but because he hadn¡¯t done anything in a while. His legs were numb.


    After a while, Xiao Mu, Liu Yige, and the others also came over to see Ye Feng. When they saw his injuries, aplicated look appeared in their eyes.


    This was because in their eyes, Ye Wen seemed to be an existence that would not be harmed.


    A ck mass of people gathered around Ye Feng,ughing and chatting. After all, from their point of view, the two Ice Wolves had formed a perfect ending to their mission of killing berserk beasts these past few days after their Origin Souls had exploded.


    However, Ye Feng¡¯splexion slightly improved. After regaining his wits, he immediately asked, ¡°Right, where is the two headed ice wolf? Where is it now?¡±


    ¡°What double-headed ice wolf? Young Master Ye, you¡¯re so funny. Didn¡¯t it explode its own origin soul just now? Of course it died.¡± Rongfan was slightly startled. He thought that the other party was joking, so heughed heartily.


    Feng Die smiled sweetly, her eyes filled with charm, ¡°Perhaps Young Master Ye has been fighting for a long time and has umted trouble. It¡¯s time to find a chance to rest.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn and was filled with killing intent. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. The danger hasn¡¯t been averted yet. Hurry up and get out of the way. Let me see where that ice wolf is ¡­¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They thought that Ye Feng¡¯s brain had been damaged by the explosion just now, so they couldn¡¯t say anything else. They could only disperse to the two sides and give him a wide range of vision.


    Within the vast space, there were no signs of the two Ice Wolves. The ground was covered with the pungent smell of blood. It must have been the result of the explosion of the two Ice Wolves.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, are you hallucinating from the explosion? The Ice Wolf must have self-destructed.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Look at the ground full of minced meat. If it isn¡¯t his, then it can¡¯t be ours.¡±


    Ye Wen ignored their words and gradually frowned. He walked to where the Ice Wolf was standing before and his eyes slightly froze. He stared at a half-sized crystal on the ground and did not let it go.


    He suddenly turned around with a solemn expression, ¡°Miss Meng Xi,e over here.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Wang Meng Xi was still in a daze, but when she saw Ye Feng suddenly look at her, her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. Bring me the Water Spirit Jade Urn.¡±


    Wang Mengxi let out an ¡°oh¡± sound. She didn¡¯t quite understand what the other party was trying to say, but it was strange nheless. Right now this ce was still in Ye Wen¡¯s hands, so she followed his orders and walked over.


    ¡°Just now, I asked you to gather the Ice Wolf¡¯s Spiritual Aura in the Water Spirit Jade Urn. Now, you can use it to examine the crystal. I¡¯m guessing that this Ice Wolf hasn¡¯t died yet.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words were loud and clear, as if they were heavy stones that fell onto the hearts of everyone present.


    ¡°Alright ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Meng Xi was puzzled for a moment before her eyebrows knitted together and her fingers slightly moved. The Spiritual Qi that had been lingering around suddenly entered the crystal on the ground. Suddenly, she raised her head and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed angry.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Everyone¡¯s mouth gaped open and they couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    What was going on? Didn¡¯t the Ice Wolf explode its own origin soul? How could it release such a powerful force that could blow up the entire spiritual energy cage? Wasn¡¯t it just for show?


    Ye Feng¡¯s tone was solemn and his expression was solemn, "Originally, I was only guessing. I didn¡¯t think that this intelligent demon beast would have such strength, so I didn¡¯t tell everyone that Lady Meng Xi had gathered some of the demon beast¡¯s spirit energy. Now it seems that I underestimated it.


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Therefore, it still has a head that hasn¡¯t died yet.¡±


    Actually, when Ye Wen nced at the half a crystal, he had already confirmed this conjecture. Judging from the grade of the double-headed vicious beast, it was likely that it would have two lives.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Amongst the group, some of them couldn¡¯t help but start to panic. They had spent so much effort, but aside from Shi Chen, everyone else had a little bit of luck on them. It would be a waste if they gave up now.


    Ye Wen pondered for a moment before raising his head. ¡°Miss Meng Xi, can you follow the spirit energy on this crystal and find that ice wolf?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Wang Meng Xi hesitated for a moment. She didn¡¯t know if she should continue helping Ye Feng.


    Ye Wen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Hurry, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    The surrounding people also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Meng Xi, when those two Ice Wolves self-destructed, I was unable to take it anymore. If I don¡¯t give it a good beating in front of its face, I won¡¯t be able to swallow this anger.¡±


    ¡°Quickly speak, Miss Meng Xi. When you¡¯vepleted this mission, it¡¯ll be up to you.¡±


    The discussions of the crowd spread in all directions, causing Wang Meng Xi to feel a great amount of psychological pressure.


    Ye ZhangFeng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Miss Meng Xi, I indeed won¡¯t harm you, so I¡¯ll promise to give you the Spirit Urn. But, I have to remind you this. You and your elder brother¡¯s chance to exchange knowledge has yet to be obtained ¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ye Feng didn¡¯t mind ying ck. There was no need for him to show any mercy just because the other party was a beauty.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Wang Mengxi was shocked when she heard this. She knew that her life gate was still in the other party¡¯s hands.


    If she didn¡¯t help Ye Wen, the other party would at most be able toplete one less mission. However, she would suffer a huge loss on her side.


    Thus, she let out a slight sigh and looked at Ye Feng. She had already given up on resisting.


    ¡°Whatever, that Ice Wolf shouldn¡¯t be far away. Allow me to make some inquiries.¡±


    Ye Wen nodded deeply, his words firm, ¡°As soon as possible.¡±


    ¡­.


    Ye Feng¡¯s guess was not wrong. The two Ice Wolf¡¯s head had alreadypletely exploded, leaving behind only a few skeletons. There was no flesh left on its body. Upon closer inspection, it truly felt eerie and terrifying.


    The two-headed Ice Wolf breathed heavily. Every time blood fell, it would be frozen by the ice energy and not a drop of it would ssh onto the ground.


    That was because it wouldn¡¯t leave behind any traces when it fled.


    However, it had miscalcted. The other party hadn¡¯t used his blood energy to search for its location, but had instead relied on his spirit energy.


    Therefore, when the crowd followed the trail of Spiritual Aura and heard the footsteps, it understood that its whereabouts had been leaked.


    ¡­.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, the spirit energy almost stopped here.¡± Wang Meng Xi revealed a surprised expression. She raised her head and looked around, but she still couldn¡¯t find any traces of the Ice Wolf.


    ¡°Miss Meng Xi, are you trying to trick us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you have to figure out your position. Right now, you have to listen to Young Master Ye.¡±


    Normally, when these people saw the Wang n people, they would always show respect on their faces. But now, with Ye Zifeng backing them up, their confidence seemed to have be much stronger. Many words came out of their mouths, but they didn¡¯t have much of a brain to think about.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you guys. The spiritual energy was indeed broken here. I don¡¯t know why I couldn¡¯t see the Ice Wolf.¡± Wang Mengxi¡¯s expression was somewhat anxious.


    She had truly done her best just now. How could she have expected such an oue?


    Ye Wen frowned slightly and ignored the conversation between the two. Instead, he circled around the area where the spirit energy was cut off.


    He took a few more steps forward and felt that the terrain was getting higher.


    In an instant, a divine light shed across his eyes.


    Liu Bingqian was slightly surprised, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, big brother rough? Judging from your expression, you seem to have noticed something.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Bing Qian, Miss Meng Xi was right just now. She really didn¡¯t lie to us. The ice wolf¡¯s spirit energy really was cut off here.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ I didn¡¯t see it anywhere ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s expression became even more strange. She didn¡¯t know how Ye Wen was able to confirm this.


    ¡°Bing Qian, move back a little.¡± Ye Qian Feng smiled as he extended his hand.


    Amidst Liu Bingqian¡¯s confusion, she retreated a few more steps.


    Almost in the next instant, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly became iparably cold. With a sh of his body, a ray of light shed, and he stepped on the ground not far ahead.


    The dagger in his hand clenched tightly as it was abruptly thrown down.


    On the dark ground, the head of a huge wolf that was lying prone on the ground was lifted up. Apanied by an iparably miserable shriek, it was as if someone had ughtered it. Blood spurted out from the wound.

 Chapter 216

    After being caught off guard by the attack, the Ice Wolf¡¯s skin and flesh instantly split open.


    The blood that spurted out was like a torrential rain as it sttered across the entire space.


    The Ice Wolf straightened its body and bellowed. Having already lost a head, the damage to its head caused it to nearly faint.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Everyone was just talking about Wang Mengxi when they saw the Ice Wolf with their own eyes. Immediately, their expressions changed drastically.


    Why did this ice wolf suddenly appear out of nowhere?


    And how did Ye Wen discover it?


    ¡°Bing Qian, let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After Liu Bingqian heard this, she actually rushed over before Ye Feng could say anything. She was afraid that something would happen to him.


    After the Ice Wolf exploded once, it was at the end of its tether. There was no need for everyone to construct a new spirit energy cage to surround it. Liu Bingqian was the only one who could restrain it.


    Ye Wen took a deep breath and wisps of white mist rose from his palm, forming another spirit beast.


    The Qi Nurturing Pill he had just consumed had yet to be used up.


    When the ice wolf saw the formation of the Spiritual Aura monster, it was stunned. Just now, when it was in its peak condition, it did not have a good way to deal with it. It basically used a self-harming method to deal with it.


    It looked at Ye Wen with fear and uneasiness. With every step it took, it would retreat a step. In the end, it did not care about anything else and used the ice Qi to open a path. It would immediately spread out its legs and run.


    ¡°If he wants to run, doesn¡¯t that mean he will die faster?¡±


    The corner of Ye Wen¡¯s mouth raised in a smile as he pointed his bloody dagger at the rock wall in front of him. With a sudden tightening of the silk, his entire body shot towards the Ice Wolf like an arrow leaving the bowstring.


    At the same time, the Spiritual Aura Monster also found the ce to lower its mouth and started to gnaw on it crazily, as if it was trying to squeeze out thest bit of Essence Qi from the Ice Wolf¡¯s body.


    The ice wolf¡¯s eyes were filled with despair as it slowed down its footsteps.


    Not only that, but Liu Bingqian¡¯s jade short sword snaked like a snake when she got close to it. The sword rays rippled and scattered across the ice wolf¡¯s body. Streams of blood spurted out, chopping off the beast¡¯s life force bit by bit.


    ¡°ng! ng!¡± The sword¡¯s momentum was like a rainbow as it shed across the Ice Wolf¡¯s four limbs, leaving behind countless bloody holes.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s move might not be fatal, but it was the best way to control her opponent¡¯s movements.


    Ye Wen slowly walked in front of the Ice Wolf and said with a faint smile, ¡°If you were to fight me head-on, you might have a way out. However, you just left your back to the enemy. This is your biggest cause of death.¡±


    A cold light suddenly shed across his eyes.


    Following the blood hole Liu Bingqian had created earlier, he leaped up and stabbed down ferociously with his dagger towards the enormous wolf head.


    Following that, he fiercely stomped his foot on the Ice Wolf¡¯s face. The silk thread drew a circle around its neck before suddenly tightening.


    At this moment, the already weak Ice Wolf was finally powerless to resist the storm of attacks.


    After it let out a final growl.


    On his neck, arge amount of blood droplets suddenly appeared, blooming like a Blood Rose.


    The second head of the two Ice Wolf gradually drooped, as if it couldn¡¯t bear the weight of its head. It fell off its body and rolled all the way to Ye Feng¡¯s feet before stopping.


    ¡°Rough person big brother, it¡¯s done.¡± Liu Bing Qian¡¯s pretty face showed a sliver of excitement.


    The third mission was not simple. Compared to the first two, the difficulty was more than doubled. Moreover, if she were to find out that before the two ice wolves, there was a crystal rock elephant that had awakened its intelligence, she would probably be stunned for a long time before she could say anything.


    On the other side, everyone was dumbstruck as they watched this scene.


    From the moment the Ice Wolf appeared until it escaped, it was killed on the spot by Ye Wen.


    This chain of events was like the passing of a wisp of smoke. It happened so fast that they didn¡¯t even have time to recover from their shock.


    ¡°Dead. The Ice Wolf really died this time, right?¡± Shi Chen wiped his eyes. He was still a little afraid of the explosion just now. He was afraid that if it were to do it again, it wouldn¡¯t be a joke.


    Xiao Mu replied snappily, ¡°Nonsense, the Two-Headed Ice Wolf has be a headless Ice Wolf. If this doesn¡¯t die, how can there be any justice in the world?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the two-headed Ice Wolf is indeed dead.¡± Ye Wufeng smiled calmly and gently pressed his dagger against the head of the ice wolf, stopping it from moving forward.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the crowd was finally able to rx and burst into cheers and jumps.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Wen¡¯s existence defeating the Wang family and joining forces with their own team, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to feel the hair on the two Ice Wolves¡¯ heads, let alone kill it.


    The group of people immediately surrounded him. Their faces were filled with happiness.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, what did you use that move just now? It was too powerful. We¡¯ve been fighting for so long and yet we still couldn¡¯t finish it. Your move alone is more than enough to deal with all of us.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, what are you ttering him for? Is Young Master Ye someone who only knows how to suck up to others?¡±


    Rongfanughed and continued, ¡°Young Master Ye, that attack just now was a Spirit Level Martial Skill. It was so powerful that it really widened my horizons.¡±


    When it came to martial skills, that was what Ye Fengcked. When he received the Martial House¡¯s reward for the mission, he might even have to exchange for it.


    However, how could the crowd in front of them care about this? Each and every one of them wanted nothing more than to hug Ye Feng¡¯s legs. They wanted him to take care of their future missions as well.


    Ye Wen smiled leisurely, neither agreeing nor disagreeing.


    After a while, he walked in front of the Ice Wolf and infused spirit energy into it. After probing around, he viciously smacked the Ice Wolf¡¯s neck.


    A Night Pearl like Demon Crystal fell into his hand. An extremely cold aura surrounded his hand, making it feel somewhat cold. Ye Wen didn¡¯t even look at it and directly threw it into his interspatial ring.


    Now that the sentient Demonic Beast was dead, the Demonic Crystals in its body had been taken out. Now, the three Martial House Missions had finally beenpleted.


    The crowd let out a long breath before cupping their hands to celebrate.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Young Master Ye. Otherwise, our Rong family wouldn¡¯t even be able toplete the second mission.¡± Rongfanughed heartily. His oily face and bulging stomach made him look like an upstart.


    Xiao Mu pondered for a moment before he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my big brotherter and tell him to stop targeting Young Master Ye in the future. He can¡¯t afford to offend him. It can be said that the biggest reward from this Martial House¡¯s mission was getting to know Young Master Ye.¡±


    Xiao Mu¡¯s words seemed casual, but his words caused a thousand ripples in the air, bringing about a wave of agreement from the crowd.


    Someone from the Rong family nodded excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Meeting Young Master Ye was my biggest gain. Speaking of it, thest mission was done by Young Master Ye and Sister Bing Qian. I won¡¯t take any reward for my contribution.¡±


    After a moment of silence, the others also echoed his words.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m too embarrassed to take the Ice Wolf¡¯s reward. I¡¯m willing to give it up.¡±


    ¡°I give up too.¡±


    ¡°Haha, all of you, give up now. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m trying to take advantage of the group. I, Old Zhu, am willing to give up as well.¡±


    Ye ZhangFeng smiled indifferently and shook his head, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to give up on these benefits. There¡¯s a pretty good way to make money. If you trust Zifeng, you can win both sides.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, their faces filled with doubt. They secretly had hopes in their hearts. Who would dare to offend the Martial House if they could earn so much money?


    ¡°Young Master Ye, just what is this method to earn money? Spit it out and let your brothers experience it.¡±


    Ye Feng nced at everyone and a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Give me the Demon Crystals you have right now. When I turn around, I will return them back to you ording to the reward of twice the amount.¡±


    ¡°What? Double mission reward? Young Master Ye, what are you doing ¡­¡±


    Everyone was startled when they heard this. They clearly did not expect that Ye Feng would actually dare to boast in such a manner.


    Qin Lang and Feng Die were startled for a moment. Then, they seemed to have understood what was going on. A trace of astonishment appeared on their faces.


    Ye Wen smiled slightly and nced at Feng Die and the others. He made a ¡°shush¡± sound with his hand gesture.


    It turned out that he had made an agreement with Elder Lin of the Martial House before he started the mission.


    The task reward hepleted would be six times the normal limit.


    Even if Ye Feng gave two times the reward to others, he would still make four times the profit on his side. Coupled with the Demon Crystals that he had obtained from the bet with Wang Tian Zhi, the reward for the Martial House Quest could be imagined.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Rongfan and Xiao Mu hesitated.


    ¡°Why? If you don¡¯t believe me, I, Ye Zifeng, will make a blood contract with you. I will reward you with twice the reward no matter what.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course I believe you. How could I not believe what Young Master Ye said?¡±


    When the two of them saw that Ye Feng had already said this much, if they were to suspect him, then they would not give him any face.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, take these. These are the Demon Crystals from the previous mission.¡± The two of them each took out the Demon Crystals and ced them in Ye Feng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Zifeng nodded his head deeply with a look of praise on his face.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Alright, even if we¡¯re done with the demon crystals, there¡¯s also ¡­¡±


    He looked around at the surroundings and returned the escape tokens that he had obtained earlier to the hands of everyone in the Ye Family¡¯s team.


    The eyes of Qin Lang and the others were still filled with surprise, ¡°Young Master Ye, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can activate the escape token and leave.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    A strange light shed across Feng Die¡¯s beautiful eyes. The others were also puzzled.


    Ye Wen continued to add, ¡°This crystal valley was originally maintained by the two headed Ice Wolf¡¯s spirit energy. Now that it¡¯s dead, I¡¯m afraid that the cavern will soonpletely copse.¡±


    At the same time that he smiled, he raised his eyes to look at his surroundings and shook his head. ¡°No, it seems that the copse has already begun.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, rumbling sounds could be heard from all directions of this dark cavern ¡­

 Chapter 217

    Time passed minute by minute, and a strange fluctuation was produced in the vast space.


    The ceiling of the cave shook violently and the gravel fell to the ground with a ¡°bang bang¡± sound.


    ¡°Impossible, Young Master Ye. This ce isn¡¯t really going to copse.¡± Rongfan¡¯s pupils contracted.


    Ye ZhangFeng nodded solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right. All of you should leave quickly. If you were a momentte, it wouldn¡¯t be a joke.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we heard what Young Master Ye said. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Rongfan nodded his head in a hurry before turning around to greet the group of people from the Rong family.


    At this point of time, these people had already listened to what Ye Feng said.


    Furthermore, they were originally a little afraid of death. The idea of running away when faced with danger was deeply ingrained in their hearts. Any outsider¡¯s actions would cause them to erupt.


    After a short moment, beams of white light lit up and the mist evaporated. The figures of the Rong family members gradually disappeared, returning to the entrance of the Scarlet Blood Valley.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go as well.¡± Xiao Mu and Liu Yige nced at each other and activated their escape tokens.


    The other members of the Ye Family also followed closely behind and began to apply the Spiritual Aura onto the escape tokens one by one.


    Feng Die¡¯s beautiful eyes shifted as she looked at Ye Wen. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated, ¡°Young Master Ye, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°You should also leave quickly. Your Senior Brother Kong¡¯s condition is not very good until now.¡±


    Ye Wen looked meaningfully at Kong Zhuo, who was resting by the side, and reminded Feng Die.


    Feng Die was slightly startled and sighed. She knew that a person like Ye Feng definitely wasn¡¯t someone she could climb up.


    Thus, she immediately turned around and said, ¡°Okay, senior brother, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Shua! Shua!¡± A white light shed, and the entire dark cavern was sometimes bright and sometimes dark. It made people feel that it was somewhat dazzling.


    Liu Bingqian looked around and when she saw that there was no one around, she smiled.


    ¡°Brute big brother, you¡¯re really considerate. After everyone has left, you can leave by yourself. This is a sign of the leading person¡¯s elegance.¡±


    She giggled for a moment before she activated her escape token.


    However, Ye Feng held out his hand and held onto the end of the token in her hand, stopping her from moving. ¡°Wait a moment. Bing Qian, you stay here.¡±


    Halfway through Liu Bingqian¡¯s spiritual energy, a look of surprise shed across her beautiful eyes. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Wen¡¯s eyebrows were knitted together. His expression was somewhat awkward. He had a very different feelingpared to the usual calm expression on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t feel good about doing in front of everyone. Right now, when there¡¯s only the two of us and no one watching, I can¡¯t bring myself to do it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, could it be that you were trying to persuade someone to leave just now?¡± Liu Bingqian said with a slight smile. She thought the other party was joking.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the case.¡± Ye Wen nodded his head deeply and then slowly approached her.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Liu Bing Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a strange light. After a moment of silence, she suddenly seemed to have understood something.


    She then eximed with a flushed face, ¡°Wait, big brother vulgar, you left me here alone. Could it be that you want to do that kind of thing ¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Feng nodded. With every step he took, Liu Bingqian would take a small step back. Unconsciously, she had already retreated to the edge of the cliff.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    No, so suddenly, in the catbs again.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t made any mental preparations yet.¡± Liu Bingqian ced her hand on the rock wall. Her small hand was warm and beads of sweat dripped out. She lowered her eyes and her breath was incredibly hot, as if she could hear her own heartbeat.


    ¡°Do I need to be mentally prepared for something like this?¡±


    There were traces of trembling in her voice as she forcefully suppressed her embarrassment and said, ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t know how you are. Anyway, this is my first time.¡±


    ¡°Once I get used to it, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Ye Wen shook his head in confusion. His face revealed a look of surprise. He took out an item from his space ring and threw it in front of Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you this then.¡±


    A strange light shed across Liu Bingqian¡¯s bright eyes as she received the item from Ye Wen.


    Surprisingly, it was a small, sharp dagger.


    ¡°Brute brother, you ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s pretty face was filled with astonishment.


    Doing that kind of thing, what was the dagger supposed to do? What kind of game was this?


    Ye Wen forced a smile and exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I can see that there are quite a few good parts on this Icy Wolf that can be used as medicinal ingredients to refine pills. However, publicly stripping this Ice Wolf in front of everyone seems to be damaging to your image. So, didn¡¯t I find you?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was stunned like lightning. After a while, her face became as if covered in mist and the warmth in her heart cooled down.


    ¡°To refine medicinal ingredients. In that case, the reason why you left me here alone is so that you could make me strip this Ice Wolf together.¡±


    Ye Ji nodded. Instead, he gave her a strange look. ¡°If not, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s face seemed to be on fire. She did not know what to say.


    A trace of anger immediately appeared on her pretty face as she coquettishly scolded, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to bother you. Taking the medicinal ingredients to refine pills is your own business. I won¡¯t help you.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Bing Qian, Bing Qian ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t go. If you leave now, I won¡¯t be able to get such a good medicinal herb.¡±


    When Ye Feng said thatst sentence, it also confirmed Liu Bingqian¡¯s determination. She coldly snorted and activated her escape token without a word.


    A white light shed across the sky, leaving only Ye Feng alone in the empty cavern.


    He rubbed his head strangely, ¡°Could it be that I just said that she should be given half of the medicinal nt?¡±


    With a sigh, he began to cut the rock with his own hands.


    Just as the cave was about topletely copse, he no longer coveted anything and could only sigh. As he looked at the remaining half of the ¡®medicinal ingredient¡¯, a trace of regret appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­.


    The entrance of the Crimson Blood Valley was already packed with people. The level of the explosion hadpletely exceeded the elders¡¯ imaginations.


    Everyone was quietly waiting for Ye Wen¡¯s appearance.


    Out of the five teams, the only one left in the valley was Ye Feng. Even Wang Tian Zhi quietly returned to the entrance after clearing his head. He covered his swollen face and said goodbye to the elder before walking away dejectedly.


    In mid-air, a white light shed and gradually revealed a thin and handsome figure. The elders of the Martial House and the true disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders looked at each other with aplicated look in their eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s out, he¡¯s out! Young Master Ye is out!¡±


    Xiao Mu was the first to yell out in excitement.


    When his big brother, Xiao Ying, saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply. ¡°Brother Mu, what happened to you? Why did your attitude towards Ye Feng change so much?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell big brotherter. Right now, I am busy weing the triumphant return of Young Master Ye.¡±


    Xiao Ying was stunned. He thought there was something wrong with his ears and was stunned. ¡°You ¡­ what did you say?¡±


    One had to know that the person who had almostpletely tricked the Xiao family was Ye Feng. Logically speaking, Xiao Mu should have hated Ye Feng to death, but looking at his current expression, he seemed to havepletely forgotten about this matter.


    Xiao Mu wasn¡¯t the only one. For example, Rongfan and Liu Yige, their eyes were filled with happiness. Those who knew them were all shocked, thinking that their personalities had changed.


    Ye Xueyi clenched her delicate fists tightly. Her beautiful eyes were secretly filled with anticipation. The moment Ye Wen¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, he almost immediately rushed forward.


    ¡°Big brother Zi Feng, it¡¯s been so long and you haven¡¯t left the valley. I thought that something bad has happened to you and you¡¯re almost anxious to death.¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s pretty face was as if covered in ayer of mist.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Wufeng smiled gently and patted his sister¡¯s hand, allowing her to recover from her moment of nervousness.


    He raised his head and looked around at the people around him. Although Wang Tian Zhi was missing, he had gained a lot of people who were convinced. The other benefits he had obtained before and after the mission had probably already surpassed the rewards from the Martial House.


    At this time, the Martial House Elder only recovered from his shock after a long while.


    ¡°Ye-zi, you ¡­ do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Elder Lin¡¯s voice trembled. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    ¡°Sigh ¡­¡±


    The other elders of the Martial House also had the same expression on their faces as they shook their heads repeatedly.


    Originally, ording to the elders¡¯ spections, it should have been the result of the Wang n winning the championship, the Ye n being at the bottom, or even taking the initiative to withdraw from thepetition.


    However, Ye Wen¡¯s appearance hadpletely messed up their original n.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth rose into a faint smile. A cold smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was not afraid of the elders questioning him.


    In the past, when he was the Martial Ancestor Realm, he had looked down upon the world. On the continent, he could be said to be an existence that was below a single person and above tens of thousands of people.


    He took out a stack ofrge and small demon crystals from his interspatial ring and spread them out on the ground. The amount was equal to the total amount of the five squadsbined.


    When this scene entered the elders¡¯ eyes, the shock on their faces was obvious.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time they had organized a teampetition, but it could be said that no one had ever been able to create such arge team like Ye Feng.


    Ye Wen¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light as a smile appeared on his face and he coldly said ¡­

 Chapter 218

    "All that I have done is within the scope of the rules and toplete the mission. May I ask what is wrong with that?"


    Ye Wen smiled faintly, biting down on the two words "rules".


    The meaning of his words seemed to be interrogating but also seemed to be expressing dissatisfaction. However, the tone of his voice was as warm as the wind, making it hard for people to express their anger.


    Indeed, not a single thing that Ye Wen had done exceeded the rules.


    On the other hand, the Martial House Elder hadplied with Wang Tianzhi''s request and openly cheated. He had ordered the Ye Family to send a team of experts who were at the ninth level of Qi Refining to attend thepetition and only sent ten people out.


    To be able to ovee this obstacle was Ye Wen''s skill. However, that did not mean that he would ignore the obstacle that had been created by this person.


    "You ¡­" Elder Lin''s expression was extremely sullen. He had suppressed his rage to the point where he had no ce to vent it. He wanted to vent all his anger on Ye Feng.


    "Let me tell you, don''t be too arrogant, Ye Wen."


    "I''m arrogant." Seeing Elder Lin''s exasperated expression, Ye Feng smiled without denying it.


    "Then, Elder Lin ¡­"


    He raised his head and looked at the crowd. "Also, the other elders of the Martial House, what is the result of this mission?"


    It had always been the Elders of the Martial House announcing the results of the missions. Very few students asked about the results of the missions themselves. Ye Feng''s words were practically challenging their prestige.


    Since Elder Lin had said that Ye Feng was arrogant, then he would sit properly. In fact, he had also expressed his dissatisfaction a little.


    At the very least, he had the qualifications to act so arrogantly.


    "This ¡­"


    The elders of the Martial House pondered for a moment before looking at each other.


    In the end, after some discussion ¡­


    Elder Shen let out a longugh as he stood up.


    "Good, it really is a heroing out from his youth. I dere, Ye Feng, that your Ye Family team ¡­"


    Of course, Ye ZIchen wasn''t lying. If Elder Shen didn''t support him, he would definitely have considered the wording.


    Elder Lin was startled when he heard this. Hearing these words, he hurriedly interjected, "Elder Shen, please be careful again and again. The people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders are still here."


    Elder Suo from the Celestial Sect of Wonders let out a cold snort. He originally disliked Elder Lin''s actions, but now that he saw that he still wanted to use the Celestial Sect of Wonders as a shield, he naturally felt disdain in his heart.


    "Our people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders always rely on strength to decide who will win. However, we will also congratte a talent like Ye Feng when he wins."


    His words had already exined his attitude and stance very clearly.


    As for the other people behind him, they all nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    They didn''t care about the conflict between the Wang and Ye Families. As long as they were talented, they would naturally take a liking to them.


    "This ¡­"


    Elder Shen chuckled and turned to look at Elder Lin, "Elder Lin, is there any other problem?"


    Elder Lin saw that the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders had already made their words clear to this extent. If he continued, it would probably cause the rtionship between the Martial House and the Celestial Sect of Wonders to turn stiff.


    "No ¡­"


    "There''s no problem, Elder Shen. You can continue."


    Elder Shen immediately nodded. "That''s fine. I will announce that Ye Zifeng and the Ye Family''s team have be the final victors of this Martial House''s quest."


    Absolute silence.


    After a moment of silence, a wave of overturned cheers resounded throughout the entire Crimson Blood Valley, as if the earth itself was shaking because of it.


    The result was no surprise. After all, the people who had gathered almost all of the Demon Crystals in their hands ¡­ Other than Ye Wen, who else could it be?


    However, when the crowd heard these words from the elders of the Martial House, they all felt different.


    Ye Xueyi''s pretty face was full of ecstasy, and even her voice was somewhat trembling.


    "Brother Zi Feng, did you hear that our Ye Family''s team got first ce in this Martial House mission?"


    After the shock, Ye Huichi was overjoyed, "That''s right big brother, honestly speaking, until the end of the mission, I never expected such an oue."


    Actually, how could Ye Huichi have not expected such a result? Amongst the people present, who could guess?


    "Brute brother ¡­"


    Liu Bing Qian looked at Ye Wen from afar with a smile on her face. She seemed to be happy for him. As for the displeasure she felt earlier, it had already been tossed to the back of her mind.


    Xiao Mu, Liu Yige, Rongfan, and the others crowded over and began to congratte Ye Feng.


    "Young Master Ye, you deserve the first ce!"


    "Haha, this is indeed the case. Young Master Ye''s mission this time was so beautiful that it could be said to be perfect."


    "Young Master Ye, you ¡­"


    Ye Wen smiled for a moment. Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, he turned around and walked towards Elder Lin.


    He had heard thesepliments before, but he did not take them to heart. Even if he heard more, he would not have any actual benefits, nor would he have any interest in listening to them.


    The real benefits woulde from Elder Lin.


    "Elder Lin." Ye Zifeng''s lips curved up into a smile as he looked at him and said.


    Elder Lin''s expression was extremely gloomy. When he saw Ye Fenge over and thought that Ye Wen was here to mock him, his expression darkened.


    "Ye-zi, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Weifeng smiled faintly, "Elder Lin really has forgotten many things. Why? Have you forgotten the rules that wereid down before the Martial House''s mission started?"


    Old Man Lin was startled for a moment before he suddenly understood. His eyes narrowed into a thin line as he said in astonishment, "Could it be that you came to ask for the Martial House''s reward?"


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and nodded. He said in a low voice, "Since Elder Lin understands, I don''t need to exin anything. Just do as I said before the mission and there will be six times the reward. I hope that Elder Lin will not shirk his words."


    "You ¡­"


    Elder Lin''s face immediately turned ashen as he bitterly smiled in his heart. Before the mission started, he dared to boast that Ye Feng would not be able toplete the first mission because he believed that Ye Wen would not be able toplete the first mission.


    How could he have guessed? Ye Feng had actuallypleted three missions, and had even gathered the Demon Crystals of the other teams into his hands.


    If the rewards were given to Ye Feng and his team in ordance with the rules and with such a huge expense, then wouldn''t Elder Lin be scolded half to death by the higher-ups of the Martial House?


    "This ¡­"


    Elder Lin muttered to himself for a moment as countless thoughts shed across his mind.


    "What''s wrong, Elder Lin? Are your previous words all nonsense?" The divine light in Ye Wen''s eyes gradually contracted as he stared at him.


    "Of course not." Elder Linughed embarrassedly. Seeing that Ye Feng really couldn''t be fooled, he felt a great headache in his heart.


    He suddenly rolled his eyes andughed, "However, as the saying goes, harboring a treasure is a sin. If you really receive six times the reward, aren''t you afraid of others looking at you with envious eyes?"


    After pausing for a moment, he walked closer to Ye Wen and lowered his voice, "Perhaps a slight discount and three times the reward would suffice. Don''t be too greedy."


    He seemed to be thinking for Ye Wen, but in reality, he was warning him.


    "Three times reward."


    "That''s right. If you agree, I can make the decision for you." At this moment, Elder Lin was clearly very generous.


    However, Ye Wen had almost eaten the fat on the corner of his mouth. How could he possibly let go?


    Since the other party was being unkind, then he could not be med for being dishonest.


    He immediatelyughed out loud, "So that''s how it is. Elder Lin, I finally understand your character."


    "It''s not toote to know about it now. Young people, there are some things that should be persisted in. There are some things that should be given priority by the overall situation. It''s best to give up on them."


    Ye Feng''s expression was calm as he smiled and nodded, "That is indeed the case. Some things are more important than the big picture. Since Elder Lin has already said so, then Zi Feng has nothing to be afraid of."


    Old Man Lin''s smile immediately froze as he decisively asked, "What do you mean by that? Ye Feng, what exactly do you want to do?" A bad feeling suddenly arose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Originally, I had wanted to save the chance for the Wang family to enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders to exchange knowledge on behalf of Elder Lin. Now that Elder Lin has reminded me, I feel that it is better to give such a good chance to exchange information to others."


    Even though Ye Wen''s voice was indifferent, his words were like a sharp de that pressed against Elder Lin''s chest and held onto his seven inches.


    He didn''t really care what Ye Feng was like. If he took a loss, he would take a loss.


    However, the rtionship between Elder Lin and the Wang family could be said to be close. If their Wang family couldn''t go to the Celestial Sect of Wonders to exchange knowledge because of the Martial House''s mission, then his responsibility would be huge.


    "You ¡­"


    "What do you want?"


    Old Man Lin''s voice was trembling as he raised his head to look at Ye Feng''s eyes that were as deep as an ancient well. He felt that he could not see through the other party''s thoughts.


    "Haha, Elder Lin, did you see that dejected look on Wang Tian Zhi''s face when he left the stage? Do you know who caused all of this?" Ye Wufeng suddenly asked.


    To be able tobine the powers of the five ns andplete the quest together, Ye Feng''s strength was definitely not to be underestimated.


    Previously, when Old Man Lin saw Wang Tian Zhi''s dejected appearance, he was most likely rted to Ye Zifeng.


    If Ye Feng was willing, perhaps he would be able to control the Wang family members'' chances of entering the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Thinking about this, Old Man Lin thought that something bad was about to happen. If he were to let the Wang family go to waste, it would be a huge loss. He cast a meaningful nce at Ye Wen, his expression somewhatplicated.


    "Wang Tian Zhi, he has his weakness in my hands. Once I announce it, hehe ¡­"


    Ye Wen smiled and stared back at him as if he wanted to see him in the flesh. The corner of his mouth revealed a hint of madness and viciousness.


    Old Lin stared at him, increasingly feeling that the other party was truly using the hands of the Wang family members. Therefore, after a few nces at each other, he gradually began to lose the match.


    "Whatever, even if I admit defeat, six times the reward is six times the reward. Let me see how much contribution points I can make for you." Elder Lin was stubborn in the end and sighed deeply.

 Chapter 219

    Actually, if it was any other young man who said the same words and did the same thing to confront Elder Lin, the result would be defeat.


    Only Ye Wen, who had used his aura to suppress Elder Lin in his previous life, could force him to change his mind.


    "Elder Lin, you really need to do as you''ve said before and give him six times the reward." An elder from the Martial House was stunned and couldn''t help but ask.


    "If we don''t give it, then what do we do? Anyway, the reward doesn''te from me. At most, we will just be scolded by the Wind Palm Academy in the future."


    Elder Lin let out a slight sigh. He had finally found a reason tofort himself.


    When dealing with Ye Zifeng, one must have a good mindset. If they were forced into a corner, the result would be even worse.


    Elder Lin walked to Ye Feng''s side with a dejected look on his face. Carefully staring at the Demon Crystal that was spread out on the ground, he couldn''t help but feel dizzy.


    With so many, if he multiplied it by six, that would be incredible.


    However, his words had already been spoken out loud. If he retracted them, with so many people watching, he would lose a great deal of face.


    "The Demonic Crystals of the Rong family, the Demonic Crystals of the Xiao family, and the Demonic Crystals of the Liu family. Hmm, what''s going on? You also have the Wang family."


    At the beginning, Elder Lin had only roughly nced at the Demon Crystal and hadn''t paid much attention to it. Now that he was looking at it carefully, his heart was bing colder and colder.


    The Wang family''s demon crystal had already been given to Ye Zifeng before Wang Tianzhi and Ye Wen started fighting. Only then could it be preserved. Otherwise, if they weren''t careful during the battle and broke the demon crystal, they wouldn''t be able toplete the mission.


    Thus, at that time, Ye Feng had already thought of the moment when he would hand in the rewards for the quest.


    "What, the Demon Crystals of the Xiao and Rong Families are considered Demon Crystals, but the Wang n isn''t?" Ye ZIefeng retorted with a bright light in his eyes.


    Elder Lin smiled awkwardly, "Then..."


    "Of course not, they treat each other the same way."


    "That''s good."


    Old Lin looked at the demon crystal and said, "This time''s mission is mostly the ninth level of Qi Refinement and the first level of Awakening berserk beasts. The corresponding reward is 1,800 points and 2,200 points. I''ll give you two thousand demon crystals."


    Ye Zifeng smiled calmly, "Then what about the six times reward ¡­"


    Elder Lin''s eyelids twitched. "Then ¡­"


    "It''s 12,000 points."


    "The two missions from before add up to a total of eight demon crystals," Ye Wen said as he took a step closer.


    Out of the five teams, one of them corresponded to two Demon Crystals. With the exception of the Demon Crystals that Ye Wen had given to Xiao Ying and the second mission that the Xiao n had yet toplete, there were only eight Demon Crystals left.


    "That''s close to a hundred thousand points. The ten of you, that is to say, one person ¡­"


    "A reward of ten thousand points." Elder Lin''s face was as if he had been viciously trampled on by someone. His expression was extremely ashen. It could be said that his expression was as ugly as it could be.


    With these words, the crowd went into an uproar. The reward of ten thousand points per person was definitely a huge sum of money.


    "One person, ten thousand points. I''m not dreaming, am I?" Qin Lang pped his face in disbelief.


    Before the mission started, he had thought that he wouldn''t be able toplete the first one. But now, under Ye Feng''s leadership, not only did heplete the mission, he even obtained such an extremely rich reward. At this moment, he felt as if he was on top of the clouds.


    "Heavens, 10,000 points, how many times can itpare to how many times I''vepleted my own missions?" Shi Chen''s mouth was wide open, as if he could swallow a fist.


    He had not expected that the mixed team would be able to earn 10,000 contribution points.


    For a long time, he had been doing missions that were one level lower than him, so the rewards given to him by the Martial House were limited. Now, he had suddenly obtained ten thousand points, so he didn''t know how to squander them.


    The others, like Feng Die, Kong Zhuo, and the others also started cheering as they jumped up and down with endless praises.


    "Long live Young Master Ye! The Ye Family is mighty!" They shouted in excitement. At this moment, they no longer cared about being reserved.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Wen''s existence, such a super reward definitely wouldn''t fall on their heads.


    In the eyes of the others, the Ye Family''s great victory was filled with envy. However, when they recalled that they had received double the reward, their hearts calmed down a little. At the very least, they didn''t feel jealous because of their red eyes.


    Ye Wen was just eating meat. At least, he managed to get the others to drink some soup.


    "Brother Zi Feng, I don''t think that without you, these people, including me, would have been able to obtain such a high reward from the Martial House in their entire lives."


    Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes were bright as she looked at the cheering crowd and said with a touch.


    Ye Feng was not happy in his heart, but it was all a lie. His emotions had yet to reach such a level of calmness.


    Heughed heartily. "Silly girl, what are you so anxious to conclude? Your life is still in progress."


    "Brother Zifeng ¡­"


    Ye Xueyi had a pink face and a face full of happiness and pride.


    ¡­.


    Amidst the jubnt cheers from the crowd, Old Man Lin''s gaze suddenly locked onto a demon crystal that looked like a luminous pearl. In an instant, his entire body tensed up like a stone, not moving at all.


    "Quick,e over and take a look."


    When the other elders of the Martial House heard this, they looked at each other andughed: "Elder Lin, didn''t you just give out a big prize and spend a huge sum of money? You must have gotten quite a few Demon Crystals, so the reward is a few years old. However, there isn''t much to be surprised about."


    The Martial House was extremely powerful. Even if each person were to receive ten thousand points in reward, the person in power would at most have a ''thump'' in his heart and wouldn''t care too much about it.


    Thus, their smiles continued to remain on their faces until they looked in the direction Elder Lin was pointing at. When their gazesnded on the pearl like demon crystal, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "This ¡­"


    The few elders looked at each other, speechless.


    Elder Shen had long since broken off contact with Ye Feng, so he didn''t know what was going on. At this moment, his eyes were filled with astonishment.


    "Twin headed Ice Wolf. Ye Feng, could it be that you killed it as well?" Elder Lin came back to his senses and looked at Ye Feng. The corner of his mouth was slightly twitching.


    Before Ye Feng could reply, Xiao Mu, Rong Fan, and the others had already surrounded him.


    "That''s right, this double-headed Ice Wolf isn''t simple. If it wasn''t for Young Master Ye, this mission wouldn''t have beenpleted."


    "That''s right, the explosion that it made scared me. Young Master Ye''s reaction was sharp. He only managed to seed after he knew that the two Ice Wolves weren''t dead."


    Elder Lin sucked in a breath of cold air and exchanged gazes with the other elders beside him. Shock filled their eyes.


    In their minds, the Crystal Level Elephant was the third mission''s berserk beast.


    Who would have thought that Ye Feng would actually ughter his way all the way to the ground, ughtering all of the demonic beasts guarding the crystalline valley.


    "In that case, the crystal valley has already copsed." A droning sound rang in Elder Lin''s mind as his voice trembled slightly.


    "That''s exactly the case." Ye Feng''s words were like a heavy stone that smashed the elders'' hearts, confirming their guess.


    The crystal valley had copsed. This was no small matter.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but they didn''t expect it to be the result of a task involving a Qi Condensation student.


    "Elder Lin, we were calcting the total amount of demon crystals from each team two times. How should we calcte the reward for this demon crystal?" Ye Feng''s eyes were like lightning as he stared straight at Elder Lin and said.


    When the other students heard the meaning behind Ye Feng''s words, they immediately quieted down and listened carefully to what he had to say.


    Elder Lin was stunned and his thoughts became a little awkward. He turned around to look at the other elders and said, "This ¡­"


    "How should this reward be counted? He''s already ughtered the Valley Protecting Demonic Beasts. I''m afraid it can''t be considered within the scope of the mission."


    "Why can''t it be counted as a mission? Don''t tell me this beast is intelligent?"


    "That''s right. The mission only said that we''re going to kill intelligent vicious beasts. It doesn''t count as a pair of ice wolves, right?"


    How could Elder Lin not understand the meaning behind the students'' words? However, if such a powerful berserk beast was killed by someone, it would be an incredible reward.


    "A mission corresponds to a berserk beast. I will settle the reward for the Crystal Stone Elephant with Ye Xueyi. However, the reward for this Two Headed Ice Wolf needs to be discussed further. It might not necessarily be included in the reward for the mission."


    Elder Lin gave a cold snort and adopted an attitude.


    "How can this be? This double-headed Ice Wolf fought so hard, so how can it not be considered as ¡­" Rongfan took the lead and spoke.


    "That''s right. The Crystal Rock Elephant and the Ice Wolf are both Awakened Vicious Beasts. How should one calcte the other?"


    Actually, if they really had to put in a lot of effort, it was due to Ye Feng and Liu Bingqian exerting a lot of strength. Most of them were just sitting on the sidelines watching. Even if they were rewarded, it had nothing to do with them.


    Therefore, they only spoke a few words of justice for Ye Feng to gain his goodwill, so that he would be able to cover for them in the future.


    Just as the two sides were in a deadlock over their respective opinions ¡­


    Suddenly, in the dark blue sky, four ming horses pulling a war chariot flew over. The zing mes burned brightly and dazzlingly. As the light shone down, it made it hard for people to open their eyes.


    "This ¡­"


    "This ¡­" The students all covered their eyes with their hands, and couldn''t help but lower their heads. They didn''t know who wasing.


    "Elder Lin, just give me the reward you deserve. There isn''t much to say." The ancient and carefree voice entered into everyone''s ears. The voice wasn''t loud, but it seemed to reach straight into their heart and soul.


    When the elders, including the true members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, saw the person in the sky, their expressions abruptly changed.


    "Greetings to the Wind Palm Academy."

 Chapter 220

    The chariot flew past the raging mes in the sky. A cool breeze blew past, forming a long path of mes.


    As the mes faded away, the blurry figure of the Wind Palm Academy appeared before everyone''s eyes. However, they were still unable to clearly see the figure.


    Ye Wen''s eyes narrowed into a thin line. Like the others, he raised his head to look at him.


    "Greetings, Wind Palm Academy."


    "Celestial Sect Liu Xin greets the Wind Palm Academy."


    ¡­.


    The Elders of the Celestial Sect of Wonders wouldn''t give any face to the elders of the Martial House, but it would be different if Steward Feng himself came. After all, this was still the Martial House''s territory, so their attitudes were naturally respectful.


    With a faint smile, the Wind Palm Courtyard flew through the air andnded in front of everyone. It cupped its fist and bowed respectfully.


    He was dressed in a brocade robe with a deep blue tattoo tied around his waist. He had a pair of intelligent eyes and was quite handsome and valiant.


    From the outside, a man may not see that he is more than half a century old.


    "Fellow Daoists of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I haven''t seen you in a few years. How have you been?"


    When Old Suo heard the words "Heaven''s Inquisition Heart", he was slightly startled before letting out a longugh, "It is naturally very good to be remembered by the Lao Feng n."


    After the few of them met, they greeted each other courteously for a while.


    The Wind Palm Academy turned to look at Elder Lin, whose body was trembling slightly.


    "Elder Lin, the Martial House''s missions should be rewarded as much as possible. There is no room for ambiguity, so there''s nothing much to say. We can just send out the rewards. After a while, we will arrange for fellow daoists from the Celestial Sect of Wonders to visit the Martial House."


    Elder Lin nodded his head in a panic, "Yes, yes."


    When the students heard the words of the Wind Palm Academy and were willing to give out the rewards, they immediately burst out in cheers.


    This was because they had been afraid that Elder Lin would go back on his word when he hesitated earlier. Now that they had the words of the Wind Palm Academy, they would not be able to escape with the rewards.


    Elder Linughed embarrassedly before he moved to the side of the Wind Palm Academy. "Palm Academy has a demon crystal as a reward. They might even need to make a decision before they are willing to ept it."


    He was also afraid that someone would bear the responsibility, so he decided to let the Wind Palm Academy decide on their own.


    "Such a small matter, do you still need me to personally decide on it? Whatever, you have to say it quickly. Don''t waste my time."


    "The palm courtyard. The crystal valleys have copsed. The protective valley berserk beast, the two-headed ice wolf, is already dead. How should this reward be counted?"


    When the Wind Palm Academy heard this, their expressions changed slightly. "What? A Qi Condensation Schr''s Martial House mission? Kill all of the Valley Protecting Vicious Beasts?"


    Elder Linughed bitterly as he nodded his head, "That''s right. Although I don''t believe it, the Ice Wolf''s Demon Crystals are already here. It seems like the two headed Ice Wolf is really dead."


    As he spoke, he brought out the Night Pearl like demon crystal. The ice-cold aura that permeated the body reached all the way to his heart. Other than a Wit-type Vicious Beast, an ordinary crystal wouldn''t have such an effect.


    "That''s right, the demon crystal of the Two-headed Ice Wolf is indeed fake."


    With a slight sweep of his gaze, a surprised expression appeared on his face. "Since when did the Wang n''s eldest young master''s skill reach such a level?"


    "Haha, that''s fine too. I was just about to talk to the few fellow daoists of the Celestial Sect of Wonders about going to the Martial House to exchange knowledge."


    "This ¡­"


    Elder Lin widened his eyes when he heard this. He could not help but give the Wind Palm Academy a meaningful nce. He could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    He had originally thought that once the limelight passed and the announcement of the exchange of students was made, the usual Martial House examinations would serve as the basis for the screening. Who would have thought that the Wind Palm Academy would actually personallye and even take the initiative to discuss the exchange of students.


    Under normal circumstances, this wouldn''t have been a problem. However, the situation waspletely different from what the Martial House Elders had predicted.


    When the true members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders heard this, they let out a cold snort. However, due to the face of the Wind Palm Academy, they could not say anything more.


    "This is somewhat strange. Where are the Wang n members? Why haven''t they appeared at such an important moment?"


    Elder Shen was one of the most experienced elders. When he saw that the situation was not right, he hurriedly stepped forward and reminded Elder Chen in a low voice.


    "Head Pce, the Wang family suffered a disastrous defeat. Other than Wang Meng Xi, everyone else had used their escape tokens to give up on thepetition. Wang Tian Zhi, he ¡­"


    "I''ve already gone home to recover."


    "Let''s go home and recover."


    All of a sudden, the Wind Palm Academy was unable to ept this reality.


    "If that''s the case, then who among the Qi Condensation students in our Martial House could have killed that ice wolf?"


    His gaze fell on Xiao Ying, but thetter lowered his head and didn''t have the face to look at the Yuan Mansion. Thus, his gaze swept past the people from the Rong family and fell on Liu Bingqian.


    However, she only smiled sweetly as she shook her head and pointed at a person nearby.


    "He ¡­ what''s his name? Howe I''ve never seen him in the ninth level of Qi Refining?" A strange light shed across the eyes of the Wind Palm Academy.


    As the head of the Martial House, he was usually busy with his own affairs. Thus, he didn''t have the time to meddle in the affairs of low-level students. Only those who were at the ninth level of Qi Refining and were about to awaken their martial souls would asionally pay attention to him.


    "He is called Ye Feng. He is the eldest son of the Ye n." Elder Lin stepped forward and spoke with a bashful face.


    "The eldest son of the Ye n, a heaven-defying child. I remember him as ¡­"


    "Useless trash." When the words reached his mouth, he couldn''t help but retract them. As a martial spirit, Ye Chong Tian was a well-known figure in Lei Zhou City back then. He had also heard about his eldest son from the Wind Palm Academy.


    However, with his status as a Refinement Stage cultivator, how could he possibly be considered trash if he was able to kill this two-headed Ice Wolf student?


    Within his tiger-like eyes, a divine light shed as he stared at Ye Wen.


    Ordinary students would only look at him with reverence when he descended from the zing war chariot.


    However, Ye Wen was different. His gaze towards the Wind Palm Academy was too calm. It didn''t seem like he was looking at his elders at all. Instead, it seemed like he was looking at them ¡­


    Same age.


    The Wind Palm Academy slightly frowned and turned to ask Elder Lin, "From my point of view, this Ye Feng''s realm is at most at the seventh level of Qi Refining. Don''t try to trick me, could it really be that he killed the Twin-headed Ice Wolf from the crystal valley?"


    "The Wind Control Academy is absolutely correct. Almost all the students here have said the same thing." Elder Lin sighed. The praise that came out of his mouth truly made him feel displeased. However, this was the truth and he was unable to refute it.


    The Divine Light of the Wind Palm Academy froze as it nced at the students. They only saw a faint trace of worship in their eyes as they looked at Ye Feng''s expression.


    It seemed like the matter of Ye Wen killing the Ice Wolf was indeed true.


    "So that''s how it is. After Wang Tian Zhi of the Wang family, another young genius has appeared in our Martial House."


    Dean Fengughed as he praised them. He was rather particr about his words. ''Bring out the Wang n and take care of their face.''


    "Then ¡­"


    "Palm Court, look, should I give you the reward for this Two Headed Ice Wolf?" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Of course. Elder Lin, our Martial House will definitely cherish those who are talented. We will definitely reward them handsomely."


    When his words entered the ears of the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were praised by many.


    Elder Lin''s expression darkened. "However, the rewards they''ve received before are already much higher. Now, they still need to be heavily rewarded."


    "That''s right, the rewards that should be given naturally cannot be any less. In any case, it can''t be any less than the previous rewardsbined. However, since Ye Feng was the one who killed the berserk beasts, this reward naturally belongs to him."


    The Wind Palm Academy would rather reward a person than to contribute widely. This had nothing to do with bearing or bearing, but rather the rules of a Martial House.


    "n head, I won''t hide it from you. The total amount of rewards from before is 10,000 points." Seeing that the paper could no longer hold back, Elder Lin could no longer hide it. With a sigh, he spoke.


    "What, ten thousand points? Why are there so many points?" The Wind Palm Academy was stunned on the spot and stood there motionlessly.


    He didn''t know that there were six times the reward for beating Elder Lin and Ye Feng. Thus, he naturally thought that the reward wouldn''t exceed two thousand points.


    "Elder Lin, tell me honestly. What is going on?" The Wind Palm Academy could not help but question. Their expressions could not help but be sharper.


    Elder Lin smiled bitterly for a moment. The depression in his heart was indescribable.


    At this moment, when Ye Wen heard these words, he smiled indifferently. Then, he suddenly cupped his hands and began speaking.


    "Greetings, Wind Palm Academy. Zi Feng has something he wishes to ask of you."


    "How dare you, a mere Qi Condensation student, you think you''re worthy to talk to the Wind Palm Academy?" Elder Lin''s face suddenly changed. He was feeling anxious, and at this moment, he seized the opportunity to use this opportunity to curse out loud.


    "Elder Lin, withdraw for now. Let''s hear what he has to say."


    "Haha ¡­" The Wind Wielderughed. He was intrigued by this audacious young man. He wondered if Ye Chong''s eldest son would ever be able to reach his father''s level.


    Ye Zifeng smiled faintly, "Wind Palm Academy, Zi Feng is willing to give up the ten thousand points reward for killing two ice wolves."


    When they heard these words, the people from the Wind Palm Academy were stunned. Even Elder Lin was shocked and was unable to say anything.


    What kind of student was this? How could he give up the "ten thousand points" so easily? With such a generous reward, ordinary people would take a few years to gather enough points.


    "Brother Zi Feng, have you gone mad?" Ye Xue Yi was the closest to her brother, and her beautiful eyes shed with a hint of rebuke.


    Ye Zifeng ignored the dissuasion of others, his voice was still as calm as before.


    "In contrast, I hope that the Wind Palm Academy can personally nominate someone to help me enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders and be an exchange student."

 Chapter 221

    In an instant, the crowd went into an uproar.


    Actually, if Ye Zifeng relied on his mission''s perfect performance in obtaining arge amount of demon crystals and obtained an additional spot in the Celestial Sect of Wonders to exchange knowledge, it wouldn''t be too difficult.


    However, if the Wind Master personally rmended it to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, then it would be quite significant.


    "Ye Zifeng, do you know what you''re talking about? You actually want the Wind Control Academy to rmend you? You have to understand that even the Wang family has never enjoyed such treatment." Elder Lin recovered from his shock and hurriedly rebuked him.


    If an ordinary exchange student went to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and reached their territory, it was inevitable that they would be treated coldly.


    However, if a person was personally nominated by the Martial House''s headmaster, and the various Celestial Sect of Wonders'' elders were all here to witness this, then the treatment they would enjoy would naturally be extraordinary.


    Ye Wen nodded his head indifferently, while a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s precisely because of this that this rmendation is worth a reward of ten thousand points."


    As he spoke, his left hand intentionally or unintentionally made a "Six" gesture, obviously reminding the other party of the matter regarding the reward of six times the reward.


    "You ¡­" Elder Lin was speechless for a moment. Although he was furious, he couldn''t do anything to Ye Feng.


    If he really pissed off the other party, he would immediately ask for the additional 10,000 points. This definitely wasn''t a small amount either.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s attitude, the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders started to discuss among themselves one by one.


    "Senior Brother, what do you think of this kid surnamed Ye?"


    "Although he looks to be only twenty years old, he is neither arrogant nor impetuous. He is mature and steady, and he will definitely be a legendary figure in the future."


    Previously, Old Suo had used his spiritual will to investigate the situation in the Blood Red Valley and was especially appreciative of Ye Feng.


    "That''s right. If Ye Feng wishes to be an exchange student for the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I have no objections."


    "I have no objections. Moreover, maybe in the future, I will have to ask him for help in pill refining matters." Adept Liu stroked his beard and smiled. He raised his eyebrows and nced at Ye Feng, his eyes full of admiration.


    When they heard about alchemy, all of the Mysterious Gate''s elders looked at each other andughed. Regardless of the stage they were at, they needed alchemists to assist them. Soon after, more and more people agreed to let Ye Feng join them.


    When Elder Lin saw how the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were eager for Ye Feng to join them, he became a little anxious in his heart.


    "But, have you ever thought about that? The disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders are mostly at the martial arts realm, and the exchange students from our Martial House are also at the ninth level of Qi Refining. But Ye Feng is only at the seventh level of Qi Refining. I''m afraid that it will affect your Celestial Sect''s reputation."


    "This ¡­"


    The elders of the Celestial Sect of Wonders pondered for a moment before looking at each other. Some people were about to step forward to express their indifference.


    However, the people in charge of this ce weren''t them after all. Instead, it was the Wind Palm Academy.


    "That is true. Elder Lin is right. Although Ye Feng has great potential, his cultivation level is a bit lower. If he''s at the eighth level of Qi Refining, that would make sense. But this seventh level of Qi Refining ¡­"


    "Tsk, tsk."


    "It''s still a bit far from my rmendation. However, little brother Ye, you don''t need to be discouraged. When did you reach the eighth level of Qi Refining? If there''s a chance, I will naturally rmend you to it."


    The words that came out of his mouth were a tactful rejection of Ye Feng''s request.


    Everyone let out a deep sigh. They had thought that Ye Feng would be iparably disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, his face was solemn, and he only nodded his head before bowing deeply and bowing. "Thank you for your kindness, Wind Palm Academy. I understand that as long as I reach the eighth level of Qi Refining, the Wind Palm Academy will rmend me if I have the chance."


    "That is correct. If there is a chance, I will rmend it for you." He specifically said the words "if there is a chance," with iparable emphasis.


    From his point of view, it was all an opportunity for Ye Feng to meet him today. However, once the month passed, who would still remember what the Wind Palm had said back then and would have long forgotten about it.


    "That''s good." Ye Wen smiled and nodded.


    "What do you mean ¡­"


    "That''s good." Elder Lin''s heart turned cold.


    This smile could not help but give rise to a bad premonition within their hearts when they saw this smile. They had a nagging feeling that something was amiss. However, they could not say what exactly this feeling was.


    Ye Wen smiled indifferently, then he walked over to the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and asked, "May I ask what day the deadline is for the selection of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?"


    "There is no specific day. As long as we return three dayster, we will be fine," Old Man Suo replied with a smile. He seemed to have noticed what Ye Feng was nning, so he obediently replied to him out of love.


    "Since that''s the case, Feng Shamo, for three days, Zi Feng wants to see if he can break through to the eighth level of Qi Refining before the elders of the Celestial Sect of Wonders return."


    "What did you say?" Elder Lin''s eyes widened as he sucked in a breath of cold air. "You''re treating this promotion like a child''s y. Do you think you can rise whenever you want?"


    "Zi Feng has never treated this as a child''s y. I ¡­ am serious." Ye Yifeng said each word haltingly. His expression revealed an indescribable sense of solemnity.


    "Continue listening to him, Elder Lin." The Wind Palm Academy waved his hand and said. He did not have any conflicts with Ye Feng, so when he spoke, he did his best to maintain a fair and objective stance.


    "Yes." Old Lin could only reply resentfully.


    Ye Zifeng paused for a moment before continuing, "Therefore, if I am unable to reach the eighth level of Qi Refining within three days, Zi Feng is willing to give up the ten thousand points reward for the Ice Wolf and the opportunity to enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders to exchange knowledge. If I am lucky and have a breakthrough, I hope that the school can rmend me."


    "Within three days, I''ve reached the eighth level of Qi Refinement."


    When the students heard Ye Wen''s clear voice, they couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    "Could it be that Ye Zifeng is already at the peak of the seventh level of Qi Refining and is only a step away from the eighth level?"


    "That can''t be. I remember that before he joined the mission, he should only be at the sixth level. How could he continuously rise up to the next level?"


    Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes contained an extremely anxious expression. She was the one who understood Ye Feng''s current state the most. She also knew that her brother was the same as her, climbing to the seventh level of Qi Refining during the mission. He was still quite a distance away from the eighth level.


    The gazes of the Wind Palm Academy were like cold lightning as they sized up Ye Feng. In his heart, he was bing increasingly interested in him.


    "Ye Zifeng, you''re not bad. You''re a person with determination and self-awareness. Alright, I promise you, if you can really do this in three days, you can be considered to have proven to me that you''re someone worth my rmendation. At that time, not only will you be rewarded with ten thousand points as usual, I''ll also personally write you a letter rmending you to enter the Celestial Sect as a student for exchange."


    When the true members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders saw that the situation had turned around, they also had a slight favorable impression of the Wind Bureau. They knew that when he dealt with matters, it could be said that he handled matters fairly.


    A divine light shed in Ye Zhan Xing''s eyes. He cupped his hands in salute and said, "Then ¡­ thank you, Wind Palm Academy."


    "There''s no need to thank me so quickly. Perhaps, if you can''tplete it, you won''t even have time to hate me. Right, Shen Li, you will bring everyone with you to the Secret Treasure and collect the corresponding items."


    "Yes, Sect Leader." Elder Shen replied respectfully.


    "The Martial House has yet to entertain all of you," he said, turning his head to face the elders of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "Later, I will invite all of you to step into the jade courtyard. Tonight''s Great Spirit Banquet, I will be intoxicated by the lords."


    ¡­.


    On the way to the Secret Treasure, the crowd could not help but reveal overjoyed expressions.


    "Sigh. Shi Chen, tell me, how should I spend so many contribution points in one go? Give me some advice." Han Xiuming thought about this question the entire time and was incredibly excited.


    Hearing this, Shi Chen scolded, "If you ask me, I''ll ask who. I want to know how to spend it. Do you think I need to be so distressed right now?"


    There were simply too many contribution points. They were immersed in a sea of happiness, unable to extricate themselves from it. When they came back to their senses, they were at a loss as to how to spend this reward.


    This kind of situation was not umon amongst the vast group of people that headed towards the Secret Treasure sect.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and stood at the end of the group. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up as a trace of an ice-cold aura squeezed into his mind.


    He then began to ponder and slowly closed his eyes ¡­


    "Elder Shen, for you to use your soul telepathic thoughts tomunicate at such a close distance, isn''t that a bit too much of a waste of energy?"


    Elder Shen, who was at the front of the group, closed his eyes. By relying solely on his voice and memory, he did not have any problems finding his way.


    "Little brat, I was only able to use my soul telepathic thoughts because I was about to curse you," he cursed. It was obvious that he was already filled with rage.


    He forcefully adjusted his emotions and continued, "Say, why can''t you think about it? If you don''t want to boast to the Wind Palm Academy about something, why would you? Right now, the reward for the ice wolf that you painstakingly hunted down is already gone. That''s a total of 10,000 points! Even if you eat a spirit feast, you can still eat ten full meals. How can you just give up just like that ¡­"


    "Zi Feng, thank you for Elder Shen''s concern. However, the Wind Palm Academy said that if I can really rise to the eighth level of Qi Refining in three days, this reward of ten thousand points will still be retained."


    Elder Shen''s mouth twitched slightly. "Young man Ye, don''t tell me you really think you can rise in just three days? Even if you want to be arrogant, you still need to have a limit. If you can really do this, so what if I give you my unique magic treasure?"


    Ye Wen''s sharp eyes shed. "Are you serious? I think Elder Shen is betting with me on a wager."


    "This ¡­"


    "Forget it."


    For some reason, when Elder Shen heard Ye Feng''s confident voice, even though he was an elder of the Martial House, his lips were slightly trembling. He had be a little cowardly.


    "Speaking of which, brat, when the secret treasure arrives, have you thought about where you might spend the reward of ten thousand points?"

 Chapter 222

    "Ten thousand points. Perhaps, it''s more than ten thousand points."


    "What do you mean?" Elder Shen was slightly stunned.


    Ye Zifeng smiled faintly. "Once their excitement subsides, once someone remembers who helped them obtain the reward, they should at least show some mercy. Otherwise, there won''t be a next time ¡­"


    Elder Shen muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment, but before he could voice out his thoughts, Ye Wen had already cut off the connection between his soul and his spiritual will.


    At the same time, Ye Xueyi walked with light footsteps and walked side by side with her brother.


    "Brother Zi Feng, I''ve just thought about it. All of the 10,000 points for this Martial House''s quest were only obtained by Brother Zi Feng. Therefore, I intend to give all of these 10,000 points to Brother Zi Feng."


    "This ¡­"


    Everyone''s minds shook. After being reminded by Ye Xueyi, they also recovered from their ecstasy one after another.


    Ye Wen smiled and did not refuse. He said meaningfully, "Thank you, Xue Yi."


    He had already helped his little sister fulfill her dream of entering the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Now that he had some interest, he could feel at ease.


    With these words, everyone looked at each other and began to think.


    If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s existence, they wouldn''t even be able toplete the first quest, let alone 10,000 points. Then, they wouldn''t even receive a single reward. In the worst case scenario, they might even spit out 200 points from the escape token.


    Furthermore, the mission of the Martial House had ended. What about next time?


    Shi Chenughed, "Young Master Ye, I''ve thought it through. It''s all thanks to you that I''m willing to give you a thousand as a reward."


    Feng Die''s pretty face revealed a mocking expression, "It''s only a thousand prizes. Shi Chen, this mission hase to an end. What effort have you put in? Lie down and receive ten thousand points. You shouldn''t give too much meaning to Young Master Ye."


    When Shi Chen heard this, his face flushed red: "Who said I was going to take 10,000 rewards while lying down? If you insist, then your Senior Kong can be considered as the one who took the prize."


    "I ¡­"


    Kong Zhuo let out a cough. This time, he was truly in a position to take advantage of such a reward. There really was a suspicion that he was part of the mixed group.


    His eyes nced at Feng Die''s expression and he felt that she seemed to have exposed a trace of disdain towards him. Immediately, his heart became anxious.


    He could look down on the rewards, but he truly liked his junior sister and didn''t want to leave her with a bad impression of him eating for free.


    "I admit, I didn''t do anything during this mission, so I''m willing to give you 9000 points as a reward."


    His words immediately caused a hugemotion among the crowd.


    "This ¡­"


    "Since that''s the case, I, Qin Lang, will contribute half of the reward to Young Master Ye."


    "Indeed, without Young Master Ye, I might not even have a hundred points. Now that I''ve given you half, I feel sorry for the loss."


    If he simply gave his contribution to Ye Wen, it would be a heartache for them.


    However, they were all very clear in their hearts that it could be said that the majority of the reason for the Martial House''s achievement in this mission was due to Ye Feng.


    As they thought of this, their hearts were at ease.


    Now, with the exception of the nine people who had gotten rid of Ye Feng, everyone else gave a total of 5000 points, which gave them a total of 40,000 points. As a result, Ye Feng''s current amount of contribution points had risen to a total of 50,000 points.


    Elder Shen sucked in a few breaths of cold air. The reward of 50,000 points was so high that even he felt slightly envious of it.


    ¡­.


    A momentter.


    "Elder Song, is this really a secret treasure? Why does it feel like I''ve never been here before?"


    "That''s right, this is also my first time here."


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled expressions, Elder Shen immediatelyughed and cleared his throat.


    "Alright, everyone, quiet down for a moment. This time, everyone''s rewards are extremely high. I made the decision that a building with Spirit Level weapons and Martial Skills would be opened for everyone to choose from. Therefore, I brought you here."


    "Impossible, the magical equipment in this ce are all Spirit Level devices."


    A look of pleasant surprise shed across Feng Die''s beautiful eyes. Just think about before, during the Heavenly Staircase Conference, a Spirit Level Zu Bao Armor was a rare reward for the army.


    And now, if he could use this reward to exchange for it, how great would that be?


    "It''s true that it''s a Spirit Level Artifact."


    Elder Shen pondered for a moment before replying, "However, I am here to advise you not to overthink things. The spirit level magic treasures here are quite expensive. Although your rewards seem to be great, they aren''t too expensive either."


    The reason why he brought everyone here was actually to reduce his workload.


    Otherwise, if everyone was brought to amon treasure, everyone would take a big basket full of things with them. It was unknown how long it would take for it to end.


    Ye Feng nodded and smiled, "That''s true."


    Elder Shen red at him snappily. "I didn''t say anything about you. You must know, you have fifty thousand points of rewards in your hands." After the previous exchange, the rewards that Ye Feng received were ten times better than those of most people.


    Ye Wen smiled indifferently. Actually, if he really wanted to squander the money, spending fifty thousand gold coins would be a very quick task.


    "If you''ve picked a treasure, then if you have any questions, you can ask the Spirit Treasure seniors and juniors. In the end, I''ll remind you that this Spirit Treasure is only open to you today. After today, you can go back and slowly pick the mortal treasure."


    Spirit rank treasures were normally not open to Qi Condensation students, so Elder Shen''s actions were understandable.


    "If you understand, then you can all go in. I''ll wait at the entrance."


    When everyone heard this, they all went up to Elder Shen and bowed before excitedly entering the Spirit Treasure.


    Ye Wen smiled as he stood at the entrance of the building, carefully sizing it up.


    "What? You''re not going in? Are you not afraid that they''ll take all the good stuff?" Elder Shen looked around. Seeing that everyone had already left, he smiled and asked.


    The two of them were used tomunicating using spiritual minds and suddenly used words tomunicate, so they weren''t used to it.


    Ye Feng looked calmly at the other party and shook his head. "If it''s really a good item, I wouldn''t be able to get the 5000 points reward. Therefore, I''m in no hurry."


    Elder Shen''s eyes widened in astonishment as he chuckled. "I knew that you''re not simple. You''re openly asking everyone to gather wealth for you. Actually, you''re only trying to reduce the amount of chips they have on them. You don''t want them to snatch the treasure from you, right?"


    Ye Wen gave a nomittal smile, but did not reply.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore. There are a total of threeyers to the Spirit Grade Treasure. I want to know ¡­"


    Elder Shen replied, "You want to know what there is in every floor. Regarding this, you can ask the manager inside."


    "Elder Song, don''t you have some magic treasure or martial skill that you rmend to me for my reference?"


    Elder Shen was stunned for a moment before he quickly cursed.


    "Who the hell would give you a reference? You already have 50,000 points and you want to maximize the value of the contribution points. You''ve made me less greedy."


    "Forget it..."


    "This time, I''ll be at a disadvantage."


    Ye Wen sighed slightly as he moved his footwork and walked forward.


    "Kid, you''re pissing me off when you let me beat you up before leaving. You clearly got such a big bargain, but you still have the nerve to say you suffered a loss? Stop right there, I''ll tell you to stop."


    ¡­.


    Ye Feng walked forward and slowly walked into the Spiritual Grade Treasure. The dazzling decorations and magical equipment around him were so bright that they could almost blind one''s eyes.


    "Haha, did you see that? Another Qi Condensation student has arrived."


    "Sigh..."


    "Elder, I don''t know what Elder is thinking, but he actually made Spirit Apostles open to the Refinement Stage students. With their contribution points, they probably can''t even afford a Spiritual Grade cultivation technique."


    "Don''t spout such nonsense. I just saw a student who spent three thousand contribution points to buy a first level Spirit Level chant."


    "What is this? It''s only three thousand. I''ve even seen a person who bought five thousand cultivation techniques."


    "Quick, take a look. There''s a young genius over there who seems to be buying something worth nine thousand gold coins. He''s obviously one of the best in this mission. I dare to bet that his future achievements will definitely be extraordinary."


    The young genius he spoke of was precisely Shi Chen. At this moment, he had just happened to hear these words of respect. He was immediately overjoyed, and was so happy that he couldn''t control himself.


    "I''ll buy it. This Zenith Heaven Sword worth 9000 points, I''ll buy it."


    Immediately, a chorus of praises rang out.


    After seeing Shi Chen''s nine thousand points increase with a wave of his hand, even a Martial Disciple would be secretly impressed. He walked up to Ye Feng and stood beside him.


    "Junior, look at how long you''ve been selecting. Shouldn''t you learn from that youth who threw 9000 points at him? It would be better if you increased your speed a bit."


    "Why should I learn from him? ording to Elder Shen, I can freely exchange for a day''s worth of time here."


    "That''s Elder Shen''s rule. There are rules here as well. Think carefully. Your contribution points are so small, yet you waste precious time as our senior brothers. Does this make sense?"


    At this moment, Shi Chen ran over with an anxious expression, "Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye, there''s a problem, what do you think we should do?"


    "You called him Young Master Ye." The expression of the person who had ridiculed Ye Wen earlier immediately became extremely marvelous.


    The young genius that he had called earlier was actually acting so respectfully towards Ye Feng.


    Ye ZIchen frowned, "Speak softly, it''s not proper to be so noisy."


    This time, the "senior brother" even opened his mouth wide, unable to say a word. It was as if he could swallow an entire fist. From the looks of it, Ye Wen waspletely suppressing the so-called "young genius".


    Shi Chen made an "oh" sound and lowered his voice. He spoke with a voice that only Ye Wen could hear.


    "Don''t mention it. I clearly don''t know how to use a sword, but just now, I saw that the value of this sword was exactly 9000 points, so with a thought, I bought it. Right now, they senior brothers are bullying me and aren''t willing to return the goods."


    "You ¡­"


    Ye Feng wanted to curse him as a fool.


    However, if he thought about it carefully, it might not be an opportunity for him. Thus, he pondered for a moment.


    "How about this. It sounds like the Sky Stairway is a bit different from the one I melted after the Heavenly Staircase Assembly. It can be considered fate. I''ll be the bullied boss and be ruthless. I''ll spend five thousand points to take your sword, how about that?"

 Chapter 223

    Shi Chen stared at Ye Wen''s face as if he was numb.


    "Young Master Ye, my Skyde is still cold. It''s not hot yet. Your bid has already been reduced by 4000 points. Is it really good to be so ck-hearted?"


    Ye Zifeng smiled slightly and sighed, "Then forget it. I don''t like to force others. How about you, Shi Chen, switch to cultivating the way of the sword instead?"


    "How can that be? For generations, our Shi family has cultivated closebat boxing techniques." Shi Chen was startled for a moment before speaking out righteously.


    "Since that''s the case, I have no other choice." Ye Feng was silent for a moment before suddenly turning around. He really didn''t want to force Shi Chen.


    However, how could Shi Chen allow Ye Feng to leave? After the shuffling of cards with everyone''s points, the limit for everyone else was now five thousand points.


    The price that Ye Zhang Feng offered was not something that could be casually announced. Rather, it was a strategic one. Clearly, it was already at the limit of what others could offer.


    Thus, he hurriedly walked in front of Ye Wen and spread out his arms to block him. After gritting his teeth, he finally said.


    "Alright, alright. 5000 points is only 5,000 points. This Zerom Sword will be sold to Young Master Ye for 5,000 points."


    "Deal." Ye Yifeng smiled indifferently.


    The senior brother beside him was stunned; he was already somewhat dumbfounded by what he saw.


    He came back to his senses and suddenly smiled embarrassedly. "Junior Brother Ye, I misunderstood you earlier and you were able to obtain 5000 points in reward. It''s obvious that you have already proven yourself well in the previous Martial House mission. I, Chen Tao, have always only considered myself as a strong person. This time, I was wrong. I concede."


    When Shi Chen heard this, heughed coldly, "No way. It''s only a reward of five thousand points, yet you''re willing to ept it. As for the fifty thousand points, shouldn''t you directly kneel down?"


    "What 50,000 points?"


    This time, not only Chen Tao, but even the other Senior Brothers and Sisters also surrounded him.


    "This Young Master Ye in front of you is the great winner in this Martial House Gathering. Why didn''t he bring a contribution token with him? That''s because he had too many 50,000 points, so he had no choice but to put it into his interspatial ring," Shi Chen exined each word seriously with an extremely sincere expression.


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked and looked over at Ye Wen.


    As expected, even though Ye Feng was about toe to exchange for rewards, he did not bring a single contribution token with him. It was obvious that he had put them all in his interspatial ring.


    "It can''t be. A reward of 50,000 points. I shouldn''t be dreaming, right? A Qi Condensation student is such a heaven-defying talent."


    "Even a heaven-defying martial artist would underestimate him. Even we, who have reached the Martial Disciples realm, have never received such a high reward."


    "No, I don''t believe it. But then again, you''re all too na?ve. All you did was listen to these Qi Condensation students bullsh * t about the 50,000 points reward. Even if you lied, you wouldn''t know how to find a better way to exin it. Who would believe if you said it?"


    Ye Zifeng smiled faintly, "Then what if ¡­"


    "If I can really take out 50,000 points in reward, then I hope that Senior-apprentice Brother and Senior-apprentice Sister will introduce you to the treasures of the Spirit Level Treasure."


    "This ¡­"


    "Are you saying that what we just did isn''t an introduction?"


    "Can it be considered a true rmendation?" Ye Zifeng asked in reply.


    "You ¡­"


    "Interesting. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such an interesting Refinement Stage student." Chen Tao chuckled, not knowing what he was thinking in his heart.


    Originally, the disciples in charge of these Spirit Grade Treasures all maintained a neutral attitude towards those who came to exchange for treasures. There were even people who secretly hid the treasures away for their own acquaintances.


    This was human nature and human nature, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Alright, if you can really present a reward of 50,000 points, it will also prove your potential. It is only natural for you to rmend something."


    "That''s right. However, the precondition is that you can take out the reward of 50,000 points. If you''re simply spouting nonsense, then don''t me us senior brothers for not being courteous to you."


    "Sure." Ye Wen smiled indifferently and used his Spiritual Qi to wipe the edge of the interspatial ring.


    After the first talisman worth thousands of credits was thrown out by Ye Wen, the hearts of the seniors and juniors all fiercely thumped.


    However, their mental fortitude was still eptable. Therefore, they could only hold their breaths and watch Ye Feng''s movements.


    The second, third, all the way to the fifth.


    Ye Feng picked up the five tokens and held them in his hands before handing them over to Shi Chen. "Come, hand over the Zu Dao Sword. These five tokens are yours."


    "Good, good." Since this was already discussed, Shi Chen was naturally filled with joy. He hurriedly handed the Zephyr de to Ye Wen.


    "Young master of the Ye n, can I ask you to move faster? I still have the contribution token. Don''t tell me that there are only these five tokens?" Chen Tao asked with a smile. His eyes were filled with doubt.


    Ye Wen smiled faintly and took out the tokens for the sixth and seventh piece from the interspatial ring once again ¡­


    Chen Tao''s expression froze on the spot. His eyebrows were knitted tightly, as if he was unable to rx.


    "No way, he really did ¡­"


    With each contribution token, the faces of the senior brothers and sisters in front became paler, as if they had been heavily punched by someone.


    "Forty-eight, forty-nine ¡­"


    "Fifty tokens have been collected."


    Ye Wen let out a long breath and raised his head to look at the expressions of Chen Tao and the others.


    However, he discovered that they were already standing at their original positions. It was as if they had been nailed to the ground. They couldn''t even move a single step and their gazes were fixated on the contribution token.


    "Fifty tokens, a reward of 50,000 points ¡­"


    These people were all silently chanting these words. The corner of their eyes slightly rose as they sized up Ye Feng''s expression. One could imagine how shocked they were.


    This kid could be considered to have received a huge reward when he was only at the Qi Refining stage. If he was allowed to enter the Martial Disciple realm, waves of ripples arose in the hearts of everyone present.


    However, Ye Wen did not n on waiting for such a boring thing to happen. Immediately, he opened his mouth.


    "Seniors and Seniors, since Zifeng has already presented the reward of 50,000 points, can you follow the agreement and rmend to me what kind of treasures are in this Spirit Grade Treasure?"


    "This ¡­"


    Chen Tao came back to his senses first and rubbed his head in embarrassment.


    "Sorry, I was blind just now and didn''t realize that Brother Ye is such a genius. I''ll leave the matter of selecting treasures to me when youe over to pick a treasure." When he said this, he had already changed the title to "Brother Ye." He didn''t dare to show any underestimation in his heart.


    "What do you want me to do? Don''t tell me that you, Chen Tao, have a better understanding of this ce''s upper rank martial skills than me?"


    "Let''s leave the martial arts for now. Junior brother, if you are interested in Spirit Level weapons or defensive equipment, you shoulde find me. I will definitely tell you everything."


    To these Senior Brothers and Sisters, being able to obtain 50,000 points in the Qi Refining stage meant that their future achievements would definitely be extraordinary. It could be said that they would only produce a genius in a few years in the Martial House; if they didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to curry favor with them, they might regret it in the future.


    There were many powerful people, but if he bragged about himself, it would only incur the displeasure of others.


    However, if they were to use such tricky methods and allow others to offend them first before realizing their immense potential, then even if they wanted to form a closer rtionship, they would still step forward one by one to help him.


    Ye Wen smiled indifferently as he strode to the center of the Spirit Grade Treasure and surveyed the surroundings.


    "In that case, seniors and seniors, let''s start with the selection of martial skills."


    ¡­.


    Arge group of senior brothers and sisters all surrounded Ye Feng and rmended him with all their might.


    "Brother Ye, look at this'' Golden Bell Is Unbreakable ''cultivation technique. It only requires 5000 points to receive a Spirit Level Martial Skill."


    Ye Wen made an "oh" sound, put down the "Raindrop Force" book in his hand, and picked up the "Unbreakable Diamond" cultivation technique. He began to read the scroll''s description carefully.


    After a moment, he frowned and closed the manual.


    "How about this, which cultivation method is worth ten thousand contribution points? I''ll take you there."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before recovering.


    Yes, with 50,000 contribution points in his hands, Ye Wen''s contribution points could be said to be extravagant. 10,000 contribution points was not something that was impossible to reach. Therefore, the Qi Method rmended to Ye Feng could no longer be used against ordinary people ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Thus, under Chen Tao''s guidance, the group headed towards the area with ten thousand contribution points. Rather than a region, there were actually only three manuals.


    "These three manuals are definitely the best of the Qi Condensation stage. The most remarkable thing about them is their continuity. After the Qi Refining stage, the level of the martial disciple also has a corresponding cultivation method," Chen Tao exined with a solemn expression.


    Although some Qi Methods were powerful, they were only able to dominate the Qi Condensation stage for a while. They couldn''t be considered good Qi Methods either.


    "So that''s how it is. Then I''ll have to trouble senior brother Chen to answer my question." Ye Zifeng stared at him indifferently.


    This "Senior Martial Brother Chen" caused Chen Tao to feel extremelyfortable in his heart and he immediatelyughed out loud.


    "Alright, alright. Junior brother Ye, the first 10,000 points is a heavy attack known as the" Phantom Demon w ". It''s power is already enormous in the early stages of cultivation, and it can even pierce through rocks with its fingers."


    Seeing Ye Wen reveal a trace of contemtion, Chen Tao continued, "As for the second cultivation technique, the main defense is called the" Holy Spirit Dragon Armor ". When it''s cultivated to theter stages, its entire body is like a dragon''s armor, indestructible."


    "What about the third cultivation method?" After a moment of silence, Ye Feng raised his head and asked.


    "There''s another one ¡­"


    Chen Tao let out a bitterugh as he exchanged nces with the other students of the same generation. Shaking his head helplessly, he licked his lips and continued speaking.


    "I don''t know why I put that cultivation technique in a Qi Condensation area. It''s about cultivating a Martial Spirit. Honestly speaking, a Qi Condensation student doesn''t have a Martial Spirit, so ¡­ you can just ignore it ¡­"

 Chapter 224

    "Wait a minute, do you think we should cultivate a Martial Spirit?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Tell me the specifics. What exactly is the cultivation method?"


    "¡­"


    "What do you want to know? It has nothing to do with you, right?" Chen Tao was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Zi Feng, curious, please introduce us."


    "Then ¡­"


    "Alright then."


    Seeing that the other party had said this, Chen Tao could only furrow his brows. After giving Ye Feng a meaningful look, he continued to exin.


    "Actually, I haven''t practiced it myself, but the elder of the Martial House told me that after cultivating this technique, I can nt a strong restriction on the Martial Spirit and force it to obey me."


    "This ¡­"


    Ye Wen was shocked, and the corner of his mouth gradually curled up.


    Behind him, the senior brothers and sisters of the other Martial Disciples began tough coquettishly.


    "Look at Chen Tao, this idiot. He actually helped others to truly exin the uses of this useless cultivation technique."


    "Yes, young master of the Ye n. Listen to me, this is a useless martial art. Qi Condensation disciples don''t have Martial Spirits. Isn''t learning this thing a waste of contribution points a waste of a job?"


    When Chen Tao heard the discussion around him, his face turned slightly awkward and he persuaded.


    "I was just casually saying it. Don''t take it to heart. This cultivation method is indeed useless. You can ignore it."


    Several rays of light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly made a decision.


    "No, Senior Brother Chen, I''ve decided that I want this martial skill that can help me cultivate a martial spirit."


    Originally, everyone had been teasing Chen Tao because they thought that him introducing this technique to a Qi Condensation student was a superfluous move. However, Ye Feng''s words had undoubtedly given them a heavy punch in their hearts.


    "What."


    However, at this moment, when they heard Ye Feng''s words, all of them were stunned. They simply could not believe their ears.


    "Young master of the Ye n, you can''t be joking, right? Even if you have 50,000 points, you can''t take 10,000 points as nothing."


    "So you''re saying that a Qi Condensation student like you want this thing for no reason at all?"


    "Even if I want this Martial Spirit cultivation method, a person''s Martial Spirit is basically a dead thing. There''s no need to restrict a dead thing."


    It wasn''t just these Martial Disciples who thought so. Even the people in the other teams that hade with Ye Feng were also puzzled by Ye Feng''s decision.


    "I''m more interested in martial spirits, so I want to study it first." Ye Wen said calmly.


    "Even if you''re interested, there''s no need for you to use ten thousand rewards to exchange," Chen Tao kindly advised.


    To an ordinary student, ten thousand contribution points was an extremely high reward. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, it was only a fifth of it.


    "Thank you for your kind words, senior brothers and sisters. However, Zi Feng has already made up his mind. I will buy this Martial Spirit cultivation method."


    "You ¡­"


    Everyone let out a sigh. They wanted to say a few more words of persuasion, but when they saw the unquestionable light in his eyes, they immediately gave up on trying to dissuade him.


    Some people even said behind his back, "This young master of the Ye n was originally thinking that he was a smart person, but he was just a big spender. He actually fell for such a useless cultivation technique."


    "Sigh..."


    "The other party is wealthy and has a total of 50,000 points. He might even buy this technique just to give it to someone else."


    Ye Wen''s ears were extremely sharp. Naturally, he only smiled when he heard this. He did not express any opinions.


    Only Ye Xueyi seemed to have understood something as she stared at her brother. She knew that her brother had once used the power of his martial spirit during the mission. At this moment, he definitely had a deeper meaning behind his decision to buy this super martial skill.


    ¡­.


    After a short moment, some people finished exchanging their rewards and left the Soul Treasure one by one. Most of them had their own matters to attend to and wouldn''t circle around Ye Wen all day.


    Therefore, after experiencing the initial restlessness, the sounds of discussion gradually died down as the number of people continued to decrease.


    On the other side, Ye Feng handed over ten tokens in one go and stored the Martial Spirit cultivation technique into his ring as he said with a smile.


    "Since you have already chosen your cultivation methods, I hope that the seniors and seniors will be able to give you a good rmendation regarding the issue of weapons."


    This time, Chen Tao''s mouth was tightly shut. He was a little afraid in his heart. Otherwise, he would be mocked by others again.


    However, if he didn''t speak, others would naturally speak up.


    Hearing this, the senior sister, who had been very proactive earlier, shed a bright light in her eyes. "Then, what kind of weapon do you usually use in dealing with a younger brother of the Ye n?"


    Ye Feng replied with a smile, "Daggers are moremon these days. A lighter dagger is more suited to the hand. Oh right, I haven''t asked you how you should address this senior."


    "Call me Senior Sister Jiang. Dagger? Let me think about where to put it ¡­"


    The girl surnamed Jiang let out a sweet chuckle. Seeing that Ye Feng was being courteous, she felt joy in her heart and would naturally rmend him wholeheartedly.


    Actually, heavy weapons such as sabers and swords were something that Ye Feng wanted to bring along.


    However, before he had a suitable cultivation technique, a sword was nothing more than a sword.


    Furthermore, the sword and hand techniques that were unfavorable for him in using the Death Qi martial spirit would also affect his speed in releasing the spiritual qi monster. At this stage of the battle, it was not as good as the dagger.


    After talking about weapons, Shi Chen suddenly eximed, "Wait, Young Master Ye, since you''re used to using daggers, then why do you still need my Sky Cracking Sword?"


    "What the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivates is the way of the sword, but it''s not so generous as to put on a treasured sword for every student. I bought the Sword of Insight from you precisely for the sake of making preparations at that time."


    "Young Master Ye, you''ve already thought of such a distant matter. But then again, do you really think you can fulfill the promise of a breakthrough and enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders?"


    Ye Wen smiled mysteriously and answered with a question, "What do you think if not ¡­"


    Shi Chenughed and continued, "How would I know such aplicated matter? Actually, what I meant to say is, before you go to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you should just let me have your sword. I''ll keep it safe for you."


    "You wish." Ye Xueyi coldly snorted before Ye Wufeng could open his mouth. She had already taken a step forward and stood forward to speak.


    Ye Wen was startled by Shi Chen''s shameless speech, but he could only smile and shake his head.


    How could he not know what Shi Chen was thinking in his heart? Thetter had the same mindset as Ye Huichi. She simply wanted to take this Spirit Level Zephyr de and go out on the street to show off her might.


    At this moment, Senior Jiang''s coquettish voice rang out.


    "Young Master Ye, I''ve found the dagger''s location. Quick,e with me."


    Senior Martial Sister Jiang gave a faint smile and waved her hand forward like a jade. She nced back and smiled, passing by a corner and signalling Ye Feng to follow her.


    Feng Die''s beautiful eyes shed as she lowered her voice and said to Ye Xueyi, "Hmph, hearing how this Senior Sister Jiang''s voice is so soft like a fox spirit, I don''t think she has any good intentions. Xue Yi, let''s follow her and see the situation."


    She was experienced and experienced, so she was naturally able to see the unusualness in Senior Jiang''s eyes.


    When Ye Xueyi heard her reminder, she couldn''t help but nod her head in response.


    "Alright ¡­"


    "Good."


    She couldn''t help but think back to the past. Because her older brother Ye Feng was trash, even her fiancee Liu Ning was moring to break off the engagement. And now, Ye Feng was holding onto the 50,000 contribution points reward to step into this treasure.


    Thus, Ye Xueyi''s heart skipped a beat. She followed closely behind Ye Feng, afraid that he would be attracted by the beauty of the other party.


    However, when she turned the corner, she looked up and discovered that her worries werepletely unnecessary.


    No matter how much that senior sister Jiang hinted to Ye Wen, thetter was always fully focused on the dagger in her eyes.


    Every time she tried to get close to Ye Wen, she would only see him taking out the dagger one after another to check its quality. asionally, he would even light up in front of Senior Jiang and ask, "Senior Jiang, look. This dagger isn''t sharp."


    With a "shua shua" sound, a dazzling cold light shed, causing the charming minds of those who had been waiting for a long time topletely cool down.


    She finally lost herst bit of patience as she coldly replied.


    "Alright, young master Ye, since I''ve already brought you to this ce, you can slowly pick your own. After selecting your dagger, you cane find me."


    Who would have thought that due to Ye Wen''s total concentration on testing the dagger, he didn''t hear thest sentence that Senior Jiang said andpletely ignored her existence.


    After a while, he managed to raise his head and let out an "Oh."


    In this way, Senior Jiang was so angry that she almost lost herdylike demeanor. She really wanted to take off her shoes and give him a face-off, so when she finally left the corner, she was still cursing "Yurou".


    When Ye Xueyi saw this scene, she almostughed out loud. It seemed that her brother being a bit slow on matters of love was not entirely a bad thing.


    "Brother Zi Feng, how is it? Did you take a fancy to a dagger?"


    Ye Xue Yi giggled. Her mood was clearly quite good. She exchanged a nce with Feng Die before leisurely walking over. The two of them, one pure and the other mature, were truly beautiful beyond belief.


    Ye Zifeng was slightly stunned, then he raised his head and smiled, "Daggers are all good. Each of them is much better than Wang Lin''s ¡­ That is ¡­"


    "It''s a bit expensive."


    "You have 50,000 points, but you actually feel that it''s expensive." Ye Xueyi giggled with some doubt on her face.


    Ye Wen smiled indifferently and nodded: "Just like the King Wind Dagger I''ve chosen, it''s extremely light and lightweight. It can bring along the wind attribute to speed up the attack, and its benefits can even break gold and stones, which is worth 10,000 rewards. However, with this dagger, I''ll need a matching thread. Although it''s a little cheaper, it''ll still require a total of 5,000 rewards."


    "It''s time..."


    "Brother Zi Feng, you ¡­" When Ye Xueyi heard that her brother''s dagger, which had a matching silk thread, cost 15,000 points, and that he spent so many points on it, she couldn''t help but be greatly shocked in her heart. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­?


    He pondered for a moment before continuing, "As for the remaining 20,000 points, they cannot be touched by lightning. This is because I have already thought about it long ago. This time around, the academy will wait for the results."

 Chapter 225

    "What do you mean by having big tickets?"


    Ye Xueyi pursed her lips slightly as astonishment shed across her beautiful eyes. Relying on her intuition, she abruptly raised her head and asked.


    "Could it be that Brother Zi Feng, the purpose of your agreement with the Wind Palm Academy is to rely on the remaining 20,000 points as a reward to achieve a breakthrough?"


    "This ¡­"


    Ye Wen smiled nomittally, turned around, and weighed the King of Wind''s dagger and golden threads.


    Afterwards, after handing over fifteen tokens, he ced the two magic treasures into his interspatial ring. He nned to slowly try them after returning.


    This way, although he hadn''t officially used his cultivation technique or weapon and hadn''t tested its might, it was obvious that he had improved greatlypared to before.


    The other Senior Brothers and Sisters saw that the weapon Ye Feng had chosen was very unpopr. Combined with the golden threads, it was even rarer and somewhat surprising. They shook their heads and sneered.


    Ye Xueyi saw that the other party didn''t exin to her for a long time. She thought that Ye Feng was afraid of her revealing his secret, and her beautiful eyes lit up.


    She giggled as she moved closer to her brother, pulling him to a corner and rebuking him.


    "Brother Zi Feng, I''m the only one left now. Don''t keep me in suspense. Tell me, what exactly do you think?"


    "Alright." Ye Wen was rather stubborn as he replied indifferently.


    "I''ll tell you one thing first. Previously, when I raised my cultivation level, I relied on consuming pills, but a single stage can only eat pills of the same type three times. Now, I have already consumed three Yellow or three Profound Grade Gold Essence Pills, so I can no longer use pills to raise my cultivation level."


    Actually, if he could form the Ghost me and sessfully refine the Earth Level Pill, he would be able to consume three Earth Level Gold Marrow Pills.


    But right now, his alchemy level was still at its peak. He hadn''t been able to reach that level yet. It was obvious that there weren''t any alchemists in the city who could concoct Earth Grade pills.


    Therefore, for the time being, he could only give up on this obvious n.


    "I can''t rely on eating pills to advance my cultivation."


    Ye Xueyi''s bright eyes shed with worry as she said, "Brother Zifeng, then what did you promise the Wind Palm Academy to do? Three days. If you only rely on bitter cultivation, how could you advance so quickly? It''s not like you''re just a breath away from the eighth level."


    Her cultivation realm was constantly stable at the eighth level, and because of this, she naturally understood that if she cultivated hard, it would require arge amount of time and effort to ascend from the seventh level of Qi Refining to the eighth level.


    It was impossible for him to advance in three days.


    Ye Zifeng shook his head with a faint smile and stared at his sister''s expression. "So, Xue Yi, this time, the key to my advancement lies with you."


    "I ¡­" Ye Xueyi stared nkly at her brother with an expression as if she couldn''t get what she wanted no matter how hard she tried.


    "Brother Zi Feng, it''s because you want to rise in rank, it has something to do with me."


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of a possibility. A rosy glow shed across her pretty face as she lowered her head and said with a voice as loud as a mosquito''s.


    "Could it be ¡­ Brother Zi Feng, you want to go with me ¡­."


    "Double cultivation breakthrough."


    Back when she was in the Martial House mission, she had made this kind of conjecture. In the end, it proved that it was a misunderstanding and left her in a very awkward situation.


    However, when she said those words, she abruptly raised her head to look at the other party''s expression. She saw the other party standing far away at the entrance, greeting her.


    "Xue Yi, what are you nking out for? Hurry up and follow me. We''ll go to the precious medicinal cages and find Bing Qian."


    "You ¡­"


    This time, Ye Xueyi could no longer care about being angry. If she was any slower, she would have been pulled down by her brother.


    On the other side, a group of Martial Disciples could not help but ask doubtfully when they saw that Ye Feng was about to leave. They looked at each other in dismay.


    "Young master of the Ye n, didn''t he still have 20,000 contribution points to use? Don''t tell me he doesn''t n on spending them on Spirit Grade Treasures?"


    "Who knows? Perhaps he wants to give these contribution points to his sweetheart," Senior sister Jiang guessed with a hint of resentment in her eyes.


    ¡­.


    As for Liu Bingqian, she didn''t receive the same six-fold reward as the Ye Family, so the reward wasn''t high. Therefore, she couldn''t go to the Spirit Level Treasure either.


    At this moment, she had no choice but to stay at the window of the Treasure Medicine Cage. She looked around the room, feeling that something was missing and was somewhat stunned.


    "Brother Zi Feng, wait for me. You left too quickly." A soft and urgent voice broke Liu Bingqian''s train of thoughts.


    Compared to a Spirit Level Treasure, the gathering of medicinal ingredients like the Treasure Cage clearly made Ye Feng more interested.


    In his previous life, he was a pill fanatic. He was able to spend twenty thousand medicinal ingredients at once. Just thinking about it caused him to feel iparably excited. Therefore, his footsteps also became much faster and lighter.


    "Could it be that he''s here?" Liu Bing Qian''s pretty face seemed to have recovered instantly when she heard this. She adjusted her peerless appearance and lifted up her long ck hair a few times. A faint blush appeared on her face.


    At the same time, Ye Wen stepped into the treasured medicine cage.


    "Bing Qian,ply with the promise of 100 RMB for each month. I''ming," Ye ZIefeng said jokingly.


    Liu Bingqian rolled up her hair, giggled and said, "Alright, alright, you''re really different from before. With fifty thousand contribution points in your hands, don''t mind about the hundred points in contribution points. Don''tugh at me. What''s wrong? You''ve already spent all your contribution points, so you want toe over and chat with me."


    Before Ye Wen could reply.


    "Big Brother Zi Feng, I told you not to run so fast." Ye Xueyi gasped for breath as beads of sweat dripped down her pretty face.


    Liu Bingqian immediately let out a sigh in her heart. Even if the two of them were to chat with Ye Xueyi, the topic of conversation wouldn''t get too deep. She immediately gathered up her daughter''s hazy feelings.


    Ye Wen smiled faintly. "This time, I came to the Treasure Medicine Cage because I have something important to attend to. I left 20,000 contribution points in order to buy some medicinal ingredients and help myself break through to the next realm."


    "What? An entire 20,000 points to buy medicinal materials?"


    Liu Bingqian''s face paled. She didn''t see Ye Feng throw out 10,000 points to buy the Martial Spirit cultivation technique and the Wind King Dagger. Therefore, she wasn''t mentally prepared and her endurance was rather weak.


    "What kind of medicine do you want to buy and what kind of pill do you want to refine? There''s no need to make twenty thousand." Liu Bingqian''s voice trembled slightly as her beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Suddenly, she remembered the previous agreement between Ye Feng and the Wind Palm Academy for a breakthrough. She guessed that the pill he had bought this time was rted to his cultivation level.


    "That''s not right. Tell me honestly. Have you already consumed three Gold Essence Pills?"


    "That''s right. The upper limit of three pellets is already full." Ye Zifeng did not n on hiding anything and replied seriously.


    Ye Xueyi sighed: "Sister Bing Qian, my brother is now dead. You should persuade him to take advantage of the fact that the Spirit Level Treasure has not been closed to get a few more magical equipment. Perhaps a Qi Method that can be quicklypleted might be good." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.


    Liu Bing Qian''s eyes shed and she could not help but worry for him. She nodded.


    "Xue Yi is right. Since the upper limit is already full, then why did youe to the treasure cage? There are no more medicinal nts here that can help you break through. We''ll follow Xue Yi''s instructions. Go find out if there are any cultivation techniques that can speed up your cultivation."


    She was at the ninth level of Qi Refinement, and her father, Liu Mu, had some connections with the higher echelons of the Martial Mansion and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Thus, she was qualified to enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders as a student.


    However, if Ye Wen was unable to enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders, she would not be the least bit interested in the journey to the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    "No matter how fast a cultivation technique is, can it help me break through within three days?" Ye Wen asked with a smile.


    "This ¡­"


    "I don''t think so." The two girls looked at each other and pondered for a moment before shaking their heads.


    "¡­"


    "Who asked Brother Zi Feng to be so anxious to make a three-day appointment with the Wind Palm Academy? Can''t you lengthen the time a bit? There might be a ray of hope for the entire ten-day period."


    Ye Xueyi muttered and coquettishly said.


    "No, I am not the one who is the main cause of the three day agreement, I just have to do it this way." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­."


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. "The Wind Palm Academy has a very high position in the Martial House. How could they possibly have the leisure to make an agreement with a Qi Condensation student like me? If the time span is longer, how would he remember it? Perhaps he might even wander around a bit in a few days. When that happens, would he still bother with me?"


    As he spoke, his eyes gradually became sharp. "Thus, three days is the limit that he can ept."


    If one didn''t properly read the words of a person in a superior position, one would only be able to deduce the meaning of their words. Sometimes, one wouldn''t even know how one would be toyed with to death.


    The twodies sighed at the same time. "But three days ¡­"


    "It''s still too short."


    Ye Wen let out a relieved smile and revealed a look of relief.


    "Even though I can''t take any more pills, the two of you can eat them."


    "We''ll eat the pills. What kind of method is this? Even if we rise in rank, it''ll only be us ascending in rank." Liu Bingqian was stunned for a moment before she asked in confusion.


    "That may not be so. I will spend arge amount of money to buy arge amount of medicinal nts. The two of you can use the medicinal formation to transfer your spirit energy to me."


    "Medicinal formation of spirit energy." Liu Bingqian thought for a moment. Her mind felt like it was being pricked.


    Because of the huge amount of money spent on this method and therge amounts of medicinal herbs involved, it wasn''t highly regarded.


    However, for Ye Wen, who had 20,000 contribution points, the trouble of contributing points was not a problem at all.


    Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes gradually lit up. She felt a hint of hope in her heart. If she could really get Ye Zifeng to enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders, she would be willing to help even if she had to lower her cultivation.


    The two women let out short, spasmodic breaths as they quietly stared at Ye Chuan, waiting for him to continue.


    "Therefore, in order to allow the spiritual energy in the medicinal formation to reach its peak, I will refine two pills for you two ¡­"


    "The True Supreme Pill will help you break through to the Martial Disciple realm."

 Chapter 226

    The arrangement of the medicine array was simr to that of the Ancient Desert Emperor Blood Diagram, the Jade Sea Sword Washing Diagram, and the Deste Land''s eight diagrams. All of them belonged to the same kind of array dao.


    However, there were many different types of medicinal nts that could be used to change the flow of spiritual energy.


    It was also thanks to Ye Feng keeping 20,000 points to buyrge amounts of supplementary medicine that he was able to make this ideae to fruition.


    If it had been anyone else, they would have had no contribution points or experience.


    "He refined two True Supreme Dan Beads and even broke through to the Martial Disciple realm."


    "That''s right, that''s right." Ye Feng''s expression was one of unquestionable determination.


    Because of this, Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi''s faces were filled with disbelief.


    "Brother Zi Feng, with how you''re setting up such a huge stack of medicinal herbs, can you really form a formation? This should be the first time you''ve set up such a huge formation."


    Ye Xueyi recovered her wits, stuck out her tongue and asked.


    With such a huge medicinal formation, just looking at it caused him to feel dizzy, not to mention having someone use it.


    "This is the first time that arge formation has been set up."


    Ye Feng sighed softly and smiled, shaking his head.


    Previously, during the process of refining pills, he had learned something simr to the Spiritual Sucking Pellet Formation. This would also lead to some knowledge of the Array Dao. It could be said that he was quite familiar with the simple Refinement Stage''s Array Dao.


    "What?" When the two girls heard Ye Feng speak indistinctly, their expressions became even more doubtful.


    "Why? It''s already been so long. The two of you still don''t believe me," Ye Zifeng replied with a faint smile.


    "We ¡­"


    The two girls looked at each other with unspeakable expressions in their eyes.


    If the others saw Ye Feng for the first time and heard his "crazy words", they would naturally not believe it. However, Liu Bing Qian and Ye Xue Yi had already seen many miracles in his body.


    "Big brother Zi Feng, even if you want us to believe you, you should at least give us some reasons to believe you, right?" Ye Xue Yi protested coquettishly as aplicated look shed across her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded: "That''s true. Then, do as you said and concoct two Supreme Subtlety True Qi Pills. Prepare for the first step."


    He turned around and looked at Liu Bingqian seriously. "Bing Qian, you still have that Profound Grade Pill Furnace."


    Liu Bingqian giggled. "I knew big brother Rough, you would want to use this cauldron. So, I hid this cauldron in my spatial treasure and ced it in this precious medicine cage. Look."


    He followed the direction of her slender fingers and saw that the inconspicuous corner of the medicinal cage was actually a Spatial Magic Treasure the size of a bag.


    Ye Wen''s eyes lit up as heughed heartily. "That''s good then. It would save me some time to retrieve the pill furnace. Since that''s the case, let''s begin refining the pill."


    "No, you mean ¡­"


    "I''m refining pills in this treasure cage." A hint of suspicion shed across Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes.


    Ye Wen smiled slightly, "Of course. Aren''t the elders of the Martial House often inviting you here to refine pills? Therefore, I also want to borrow this preciousnd for a while."


    He paused for a moment, then continued, "If it doesn''t work out, it will just remain the same. The two of us will go to the grove together ¡­"


    Ye Xueyi''s heart violently jumped when she heard this. Her watery eyes widened to the size of an egg.


    "What? Brother Zi Feng and Sister Bing Qian? Could it be that the two of you have always been going to the small forest?"


    Liu Bingqian snappily red at Ye Feng, secretly annoyed at him for not being able to exin clearly.


    "Of course not. Don''t try to overestimate him. The only reason I went with him was because I didn''t want others to know about our rtionship."


    Ye Xueyi swallowed slightly, "Then, what is the rtionship between the two of you?"


    "The two of us ¡­"


    Liu Bing Qing''s pretty face flushed red. She was ashamed. Just like Ye Wen, she was not very good at matters of love. When she exined, she felt that her feelings were getting darker and darker.


    Therefore, she didn''t continue arguing and shook her head before sighing and looking at Ye Feng.


    "Whatever, brother, you just need to stay here to concoct the pills. At worst, I''ll just go to the guards next day and tell them that I was toote for the pill refining."


    Ye Zifeng smiled faintly, "Then, thank you, Bing Qian."


    "Why are you being so polite with me?" Liu Bingqianughed as she channeled her spirit energy into the space magic treasure and took out the Xuan grade pill furnace that was emitting a faint glow of gold.


    This was the first time Ye Xueyi had seen a pill furnace that carried a faint light. She couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air as her bright eyes were filled with admiration.


    "Big brother Zi Feng, I admit that this pill furnace of yours is good. However, that tiny True Essence Pill is a spirit pill that allows one to change from a Qi Refining stage to a Martial Disciple. Can you really refine such a spirit pill from this pill furnace?"


    She hadn''t participated in any Pill Competition with Ye Feng, so even if she heard any rumors, it was just rumors. Naturally, she didn''t know that her big brother Zi Feng waspletely focused on refining pills.


    "Can you refine these True Supreme Pills? Xue Yi, just stand to the side and watch. I and your Senior-apprentice Sister Liu will act together."


    Ye Wen indifferently raised his head and revealed a brilliant smile.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for that moment." Ye Xueyi giggled and nodded heavily.


    Liu Bingqian was startled when she heard this, "Wait, don''t count me in. This is a True Essence Pellet. I can''t make it."


    Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, "It''s fine. Just do as I say."


    "This ¡­"


    "Alright." Liu Bing Qing let out a sweetugh. Actually, that was what she had been waiting for.


    Ever since the mission to the Martial House, she had developed a habit of depending on Ye Wen. Even now, she still couldn''t change it.


    "Get ready to begin."


    Just a moment ago, Ye Feng was still joking andughing, but in the next moment, his expression became extremely solemn.


    "First of all, first point: Bing Qian, pour all the Frozen Arrow Grass, Bone Corroding Spirit Flower, and Green Dragon Ginseng into this pill furnace and use them as the first level of medicinal ingredients."


    "Understood." Liu Bingqian''s heart trembled slightly. Although she was curious as to how Ye Wen could use this method to concoct the True Supreme Dan, right now, this wasn''t something she should think about.


    At the same time she put in the medicinal ingredients, Ye Feng closed his eyes and used both his hands to slowly condense all the spiritual energy in his body. Gradually, he guided the spiritual energy to gather at the tip of his fingers.


    At the other end, a zing ball of red mes lit up on his fingertips. It was bright red and seemed as if it was boiling like blood. It seemed as if it was ready to explode.


    "Secondly, the Snow Zoysia Grass, Rainy Cloud Flower, and Ancient Dirt are used as the secondyer of the medicinal herb. They are ced one foot apart from the firstyer of the medicinal herb just now."


    Although Liu Bingqian didn''t know how to use these medicinal ntsbined, she could at least recognize every single one of them.


    "Alright, no problem."


    Ye Wen nodded slightly, "The medicinal herbs of the third floor are the core medicinal herbs of the True Supreme Pill: the Royal Blood Fruit, Blind Language Fruit, and Shinan Fruit. Without even one, it won''t work. Just like before, they are all a foot apart. Don''t overstep your boundaries."


    Momentster, Liu Bingqian raised her head. "Rough man big brother, as for the third level of the medicinal herb, I have already stored it ording to your instructions."


    "Alright, I''ll start the fire first. Follow me right away." Ye Zifeng replied seriously.


    "Sure."


    A sh of light shed across Ye Wen''s eyes. Soon after, a blood-red Common grade me appeared in his hand. The moment it attached itself to the Profound Grade Pill Cauldron, the intensity of the me increased by more than one fold.


    After all, the ordinary fire that Ye Wen had awakened had been ignited by the me of the Xuan grade pill furnace. It was the pill furnace that was most closely connected to him. It was reasonable for it to have such an effect.


    However, this did not mean that he could rx. After all, the pill he was currently refining was a True Origin Pill, one that Liu Bingqian did not dare to attempt to refine.


    "My fire has already reached its limit. Bing Qian, hurry up and replenish my fire."


    Liu Bingqian took a deep breath and nodded, "Ok, I will make my move."


    Her eyes focused and suddenly, countless mes flew out from her fingertips andnded on Ye Wen''s blood-colored ordinary mes, increasing the might of the mes.


    After the two of them warmed the pill with their respective fire, the positions of the thirty-two stars were lit up by someone in the blink of an eye. The threads connected together and a of light suddenly appeared.


    However, for some reason, plumes of fumes began to emerge from the top of the furnace.


    Liu Bingqian was shocked when she saw this, "Brute big brother, what''s going on? Did we do something wrong?"


    "Don''t be nervous. This True Essence Pill is different from the other pills. It spans two levels of pills and requires one to experience this process. If it doesn''t emit any smoke, I would be surprised."


    "So that''s how it is." Liu Bing Qian nodded as if she had understood something. Her pale face regained some color.


    She was afraid that because of a small mistake on her part, she would be able to influence the refinement of the True Essence Pill and then Ye Wen''s entry into the Celestial Sect of Wonders. She wouldn''t even have the chance to take the medicine for regret.


    ¡­.


    One incense stick of time passed. Two incense sticks of time passed ¡­


    Ye Wen''s expression did not change at all as he stared at the mystical grade pill furnace like a boulder.


    As he continued to delve deeper into the alchemy, his eyes suddenly focused and he faintly smiled. He then let out a long breath.


    "After all, it''s a Xuan grade pill furnace and an ordinary me. Now that it''spared to the Pill Battling Competition, it''s actually much more convenient. Bing Qian, take a look, the pill furnace is already on fire. The pills are taking shape."


    His words were exceptionally clear as he added two words, "Dan Cheng."

 Chapter 227

    As Ye Wen spat out these two words, "Ye Wen!"


    A scarlet spiritual energy swirled around the pill furnace, so anxious that it seemed as if it could ignite the air.


    "Xue Yi, before we take out the True Supreme Dan, Bing Qian and I still need to maintain the mortal fire. Therefore, you go and take the pill."


    "I ¡­" Ye Xueyi was just trying to keep an eye on things. She didn''t expect that she would be of any use. "Alright, I''ll go ¡­"


    She swallowed a mouthful of water and tightly pursed her lips. Then, she moved to the side of the furnace and was about to extend her jade-like hand.


    "Don''t use your hands. Be careful of the heat. Use your spirit energy to press down the valve and open the lid of this furnace." Ye Wen hurriedly reminded as he was distracted by the duo.


    Now that the Xuan grade pill furnace had been roasted by Liu Bingqian and him for a long time, the temperature had never dropped. Therefore, even if they didn''t touch it with their own hands, they knew that the temperature of the furnace was extremely high.


    "Understood." Ye Xueyi was startled for a moment before withdrawing her hand and sinking into her thoughts. A clear and ice-cold aura immediately swept out from her body, converging into the shape of a small needle as it pierced towards the pill furnace''s cover valve.


    As the spiritual energy entered the furnace and pressed against the valve, the lid of the furnace shook for a moment before it stopped moving.


    A strange light shed across Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes. Just as she was about to get closer and take a look ¡­


    All of a sudden, as if it had just been released, the entire lid flew up into the air and flew straight up to the ceiling. It almost crashed into the ceiling, almost shattering into pieces.


    "This ¡­"


    Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes were filled with splendor. If she had personally opened the lid of the furnace, she might have received some light injuries.


    She had never expected that refining a pill would be so dangerous. The image of an old alchemist sitting leisurely waiting for a pill to be refined waspletely different from the one she had in her mind.


    However, it was no longer the time to think about such things.


    A medicinal pill that was wrapped by a scarlet me emitted a ''hiss hiss'' sound as it slowly rose from the pill furnace.


    The thirty-two stars let out a final beam of light, and a scorching cloud of smoke sprayed out. The pill that seemed to have been enveloped by a coal ball began to peel off the ckish-brown coal from the top.


    Little by little, the pill''s entire shape was revealed after the coal sheets werepletely separated from its original form. An iparably resplendent light and aura spread out from its body.


    A crimson pill slowly descended from the sky. Following which, Ye Feng used his spirit energy to guide it into the opening of the pill furnace.


    "This ¡­ this is the True Supreme Pill ¡­" Ye Xueyi couldn''t control the excitement in her heart.


    When she saw Wang Tian Zhi obtain the True Supreme Dan from an elder during the Heavenly Staircase Conference, her heart was filled with envy. But now, her brother was actually able to refine this kind of Transcending Pill by himself.


    "To be exact, this is the first True Supreme Dan bead."


    Ye Wen continued to stare at the pill furnace with a strange smile on his face.


    "The first one ¡­ could it be ¡­"


    Ye Xueyi sucked in a breath of cold air. A surprised look shed across her pretty face as she abruptly turned her head to look at the pill furnace.


    As expected, the second pill that waspletely red flew out from the furnace while circling around the first pill''s spirit energy.


    "This ¡­"


    Although Liu Bingqian understood the Dao of alchemy, she was even more surprised than Ye Xueyi.


    "Boorish big brother, these two pills are wrapped in scarlet mes. Could it be that they''re both Profound Grade True Supreme Dan?"


    "That is exactly the case." Ye Wen replied with a faint smile.


    Liu Bing Qing''s pretty face was full of fear, "Oh my god ¡­"


    To be able to refine two Yellow grade tai Wei True Essence Pills was already shocking enough, but now, Ye Feng was actually able to refine two Xuan grade pills at once. No matter how one thought about it, this was a bit unbelievable.


    Of course, this was inextricably linked to his breakthrough to the seventh level of Qi Refining, the formation of ordinary fire, the use of a Profound Grade Pill Cauldron, and the assistance of Liu Bingqian.


    While they were talking, the unconceble spiritual energy within the True Supreme Pill began to overflow from the precious medicine cage and slowly fly away.


    ¡­.


    Schrtree Jade Courtyard was a ce where the Martial House weed distinguished guests.


    The pavilions, rockery, and sculptures were all arranged ording to style, and almost all of them came from the Wind Control Academy''s personal taste. Naturally, they were exquisite and formed a uniform shape.


    "During thest Heavenly Stairway Conference, your sect''s Master Zhao hade. I happened to have something to take care of, so I was unable to take care of him properly. This time, the various elders from the Celestial Sect of Wonders havee to our Martial House and asked me to make up for my deficiencies with this spirit feast."


    Heughed as he raised his jade wine cup. The inside of the cup was filled with Qi Replenishing Wine that nourished spiritual energy.


    "Everyone, let''s drink this spirit wine together."


    Old Man Suo from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the others looked at each other beforeughing heartily. Standing up, their hearts were extremely carefree.


    "Alright, many thanks to the Wind Palm Academy. We will respectfully follow your orders and do it together."


    Previously, Elder Lin had left a bad impression on them. However, the Wind Palm Academy seemed to be very forthright and changed their views towards the upper echelons of the Martial House.


    However, just as everyone was about to raise their cups and drink, a strange Spiritual Qi fluctuation shed through the Schrtree Manor.


    A light immediately shed across everyone''s eyes. Most of them still held their wine cups in their hands while a small portion of them sipped on their wine. Their movements seemed to freeze in that instant.


    "Someone is refining the True Supreme Pill."


    "Impossible. In our Lei Zhou City, there is someone who can refine cross-border pills. Furthermore, that person seems to be in the Martial House ¡­"


    The expressions of the crowd immediately became extremely brilliant.


    The True Supreme Dan wasn''t terrifying by itself. All of the Elders present had ways to obtain it. Some of the alchemist experts of the Heavenly Dao City, such as old ghost Mu Yun, could also refine it.


    However, the crowd found it hard to imagine that someone in Lei Zhou City would be able to refine such a pill.


    The elders of the Martial House looked at each other in astonishment. They were motionless, as if they had frozen.


    The heart of the Wind Palm Academy skipped a beat. When it noticed the awkward atmosphere, it immediatelyughed.


    "Perhaps, this is just an illusion. Everyone, let''s not worry about the fluctuations of spirit energy. It''s best to enjoy this spirit feast tonight."


    Old Suo nodded with a smile and said, "Wind Palm Academy is right. This should be an illusion on everyone''s part. Perhaps it is the spiritual energy of some other medicinal pills? Everyone is still stunned. Raising their wine cups, we continue to drink it."


    Of the two senior executives, one represented the Martial House and the other represented the Celestial Sect. Although they were both puzzled, they also had their own responsibilities.


    However, a momentter, before anyone could react ¡­


    Yet another tiny bit of True Essence Pill''s Spiritual Energy was drawn out. Moreover, this time, the Spiritual Energy Waves was much clearer than the first time. Even those with weaker Spiritual Aura could feel it now.


    "It seems that it isn''t ¡­"


    "It''s just an illusion," the elders murmured.


    With such a dense amount of Spiritual Qi, even the Wind Palm Academy could not easily cover it up with a single word, "Illusion".


    "This is too tiny a True Essence Pill. It couldn''t have been concocted by Lady Bingqian." The Martial House Elders'' first reaction was this. After all, the number one alchemist of Lei Zhou City was Bing Qian.


    "I think it''s possible. If Lady Bingqian really knows how to refine the True Supreme Pellet, then in the future, there will be at least twenty percent more students in the Martial House who have broken through to the Martial Disciple realm."


    Twenty percent might not be arge number, but the number of schrs in the Martial House was not small either.


    The Wind Palm Academy raised its gaze and saw the crowd discussing amongst themselves. If this continued, the scene of the banquet would be somewhat awkward. Immediately, it opened its mouth to speak.


    "Everyone be quiet for a moment. It might not necessarily be Lady Bingqian. Perhaps some alchemist has passed through our Lei Zhou City. How about this, since everyone is so interested in the person who refined the True Supreme Dan bead, then I will make the decision and invite him to join this spirit feast?"


    Everyone looked at each other and apuded quickly, "Okay, okay. We also want to see who is this alchemist expert. We should take this opportunity to get to know him."


    The Wind Palm Academy''s brows gradually knitted together. Turning its head, it gave its attendant a meaningful nce.


    "You go."


    "Yes." A light shed across that person''s eyes as he nodded his head in understanding. His body gradually disappeared into the darkness without a trace.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Ye Wen was currently on the ground, using his spirit blood to make a mark.


    "Follow the blood veins I drew and ce the Bone Spirit Fruit, Body Cleansing Grass, Water Spirit Lotus, Regeneration Grass, Scarlet Blood Fruit, and the Azure Infant Flower along the way. ce the White Orchid Fruit in the middle, blue leaves, White Spirit Ginseng, and ¡­"


    Ye Zifeng kept talking, with a solemn expression, he turned around and said, "Did you guys remember what I just did?"


    A long string of names. Judging from their might, they truly wanted to disy some kind ofrge-scale medicinal formation. The two girls were stunned on the spot. They did not know how Ye Feng had memorized these names.


    Because just by listening, they felt a little scary.


    Ye Xueyi was speechless for a moment before she raised her head in embarrassment, "Brother Zifeng, you spoke so fast, how could I possibly remember?"


    Liu Bingqian also nodded, "Don''t mention Little Sister Xue Yi. I''ve cultivated for so long that even I can''t remember anything about it. Anyway, big brother, why are you in such a hurry? Although it''s a short time, it''s at least three days."


    "It''s not that I''m in a hurry, but I''m afraid that the Wind Control Academy may have already sent people over to take a look at the situation here."


    There were advantages and disadvantages to using this medicinal cage, so it was naturally convenient to use the ingredients. Even if there was a medicinal herb that could be used to make up for it, the disadvantages were obvious. Because the medicinal cage was in the Martial House, the dense Spiritual Qi that was unique to the True Supreme Pills would easily arouse others'' awareness and cause chaos.


    "It can''t be. When does the Wind Palm Academy have time to meddle in this matter?" Liu Bingqian was startled and found it hard to believe.


    She was too close to the True Essence Pill and didn''t feel much of it. Thus, she didn''t know that the spiritual energy of this Transcending Mortality Pill was very unique and had already attracted the attention of the elders of the Wind Palm Academy.


    Ye Wen''s eyes suddenly shed with divine light.


    "He truly does not wish to interfere. However, there are times when people are in high positions and he cannot do anything about it. Therefore, he has no choice but to intervene."

 Chapter 228

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Using arge amount of medicinal ingredients as assistance, he was precisely gathering the spiritual energy within the formation when a person at the ninth level of Qi Refining made a breakthrough.


    However, once a person of a rtively low cultivation level entered the formation, the spiritual energy would use the high-level spiritual energy to slowly assimte them, thus increasing their cultivation level.


    The principle of the medicine array was notplicated, but how to implement it was ratherplicated.


    Ye Wen observed the progress of the Spiritual Qi that was beginning to appear on the Medicinal Array meticulously.


    "Brother Zi Feng, this medicinal formation involves too many medicinal ingredients. Tell me honestly, aren''t you talking nonsense?" Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes were filled with doubt.


    Even if Ye Wen had memorized the form before, he would still forget about the huge amount of medicinal ingredients even if he had.


    "Bullsh * t." Ye Yifeng smiled indifferently. "No, Xue Yi, don''t worry. I won''t take 20,000 contribution points as a joke."


    After muttering to himself for a while, he ced the medicinal ingredients on the table and continued speaking.


    "The setting of this medicinal formation is not difficult, but it is not simple either. Although it involves arge amount of medicinal ingredients, after all, it can only be used by a Qi Condensation cultivator. The cement of each medicinal ingredient follows a certain rule."


    "This ¡­"


    "What are the rules?" Doubt shed across Liu Bing Qing''s pretty face. She didn''t understand what Ye Feng meant.


    "Did you notice that all the words I''ve said to you just now consisted of three medicinal ingredients?" The corner of Ye Wen''s mouth lifted into a smile.


    The two girls recalled the scene from before and seemed to have understood something as they nodded.


    "That seems to be the case."


    Ye Wen smiled faintly and continued, "Therefore, although this medicinal formation looks veryrge, it is organized using the simplest of nine pces. That''s why it is said that the Nine Pce is a formation that ispatible with the Qi Condensation stage. Each of the nine pces contains three sets of medicinal ingredients at the borders, and three rows of them would form into nine. This is the essence of the Spirit Gathering Array."


    "This ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian''s heart trembled. She lowered her head and scanned through the medicine array ording to Ye Feng''s words. It seemed that what he said was true.


    "Then what about the medicinal ingredients for the Spirit Gathering Array? It doesn''t matter if they were useful or not. What method did you use to memorize them?" Liu Bing Qing frowned and asked in confusion.


    Ye Wen smiled faintly, "How can you remember so many medicinal nts just by depending on your back? You overestimate me too much."


    Liu Bingqian was surprised for a moment before saying, "Hmm? That''s strange. You said that you didn''t talk nonsense. How did you get all these names out of your mouth? Don''t tell me you made them all up?"


    "How could it possibly be fabricated? Medicinal nts are dead, and humans are alive. As long as we observe the direction of the Spiritual Qi Waves within the medicinal nts and conduct further deductions at every moment, we might be able toy out this medicinal formation."


    A light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes. As he spoke, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Liu Bingqian felt that she was unable to keep up with Ye Wen''s way of thinking.


    "In other words, you can rely on your eyes to observe and deduce such arge medicinal formation. Then, you will be able to deduce the following medicinal ingredients."


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Wen smiled and said, "You can understand it that way."


    "You." Liu Bing Qing had wanted to use these words to mock Ye Wen, but who would have thought that the other party would be so thick-skinned that he would actually admit that he could use the deduction method to form the formation.


    One had to know that even though the method Ye Zifeng had described seemed simple, it wasn''t something that a master could use. Ye Zifeng''s deductions were inept, so he would definitely beughed at by others.


    "Whatever, the medicinal ingredients have already been taken off the shelves by you anyway. There''s no longer any reason to take them back. This time, just treat it as a lesson to you."


    Liu Bingqian was quite confident in Ye Wen''s knowledge of the True Dan Supreme Dan. However, she didn''t want toment too much on this issue.


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently. After hearing Liu Bingqian''s words, he remained silent for a moment. He didn''t give a substantive answer.


    He did not intend to buy lessons for anything.


    A momentter.


    Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi moved with light steps under Ye Feng''s orders. They picked up all sorts of herbs and started to travel through the formation, cing them in the right ces.


    On the other side, he was setting up his own medicine array. His concentration could be said to be unprecedented. Sometimes he would p the ground with his index finger, and at other times, he would act as if he was thinking.


    Liu Bingqian looked at Ye Feng''s calm expression and felt a bit lost.


    "Sister Bing Qian, Sister Bing Qian, take a look." A delicate and tender voice sounded from behind Liu Bingqian.


    "My apologies, Xue Yi. I was just a bit sleepy and almost fell asleep. I wasn''t lost in a daze." Liu Bing Qian''s lips curled up in an awkward smile. Her face was flushed red as she tried her best to exin. It was obvious that she was embarrassed.


    "No, Sister Bing Qian. What I mean is, quickly look at this magical formation." Ye Xueyi''s voice gradually became a little high-pitched as a faint trace of excitement appeared on her pretty face.


    Liu Bingqian was stunned when she heard this. "What else can this magical formation do? It''s dead and lifeless. There''s nothing to see."


    However, just as she finished speaking, the center of the nine pces began to spread outwards. Mist began to rise up and swirl around the area, making people feel as if they were in paradise.


    "Oh my god ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian raised her head and her beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment.


    It seemed that the Spirit Convergence Array was about to seed.


    As expected, after Ye Feng ced thest medicinal ingredient into the formation, Spiritual Qi instantly surged out in all directions.


    The entire medicine cage shook violently for a moment, as if an earthquake had urred. The clusters of clouds gradually closed and gathered together, giving off the feeling that one was within the clouds.


    "The Elixir Gathering Formation has beenpleted."


    Ye Wen''s voice was as calm as waves. After the first step of "Dan Cheng", the second step had already beenpleted well.


    "Rough brother, just how did you do that? This is unbelievable."


    Liu Bingqian was so excited that she felt like she couldn''t speak properly.


    Ye ZhangFengughed indifferently, "How did I do that? Didn''t I already exin it earlier? What I relied on was nothing more than a deduction of the medicinal array."


    "This ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian stared at him for a while. She felt ashamed of her own reckless conclusion. Perhaps, her rough brother really did rely on deduction toplete the set of the medicine array.


    "Big brother crude person, it seems that I was wrong about you earlier. You better not be angry." Liu Bingqian slightly stuck out her tongue as a regretful look shed across her pretty face.


    "Of course not." Ye Yifengughed indifferently. His mind was clear. He definitely wouldn''t be angry about something as small as this. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Since the Spirit Convergence Array has beenpleted, the next thing we''ll be waiting for is the moment the two of you break through to the next realm."


    "Break through."


    When Ye Xueyi and Liu Bingqian heard this, they looked at each other. They could see the worry in each other''s eyes. Their hearts were also thumping non-stop.


    To them, breaking through to the Martial Disciple realm from the ninth level of Qi Refining did not necessarily mean that they could immediately awaken their own Martial Spirits. However, the excitement they felt right now was still very real.


    "Come, each of you take a True Supreme Pellet." Ye Feng smiled. He took out a medicinal pill from his interspatial ring and handed one to each of the two girls.


    After taking it over, they carefully examined it with their hands. Their expressions were very cautious.


    "It really is a good pill." Their hearts trembled and they couldn''t help but sigh in such a manner.


    After all, they were holding the True Supreme Dan with their hands, especially the Xuan grade ones. They were afraid that if they identally dropped the pill on the ground, they would be able to take it, but the effect of the breakthrough would be greatly reduced.


    "That''s right big brother Zi Feng, when I break throughter, if I''m too nervous and do something rude, you must promise me that you''ll definitely forget about it, okay?"


    Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes were filled with fear. Her delicate body even began to tremble slightly. It was obvious that she was somewhat afraid of making a breakthrough.


    After all, she hadn''t made any decent preparations yet. She had an indescribable andplicated feeling in her heart.


    "This request seems to be a little difficult ¡­"


    "However, I understand." Ye Feng smiled embarrassedly and gave Ye Xueyi an encouraging look.


    Liu Bingqian''splexion was clearly not much better than Ye Xueyi''s. It could only be a little bit better than Ye Xueyi''s.


    "Rough brother, it''s been so long. I''ve been stuck at the peak of the 9th level of Qi Refinement. To be honest, I don''t have any confidence at all."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently and raised his head: "You guys don''t have to be too nervous, let''s not worry about ordinary things. You know, apart from helping me extradite spirit energy, this Spirit Gathering Formation will also help you gather spirit energy and help you break through to the next realm. Now, with the Mysterious rank True Essence Pill, your chances of sess are very high."


    "That''s true. This Spirit Gathering Pill Formation is so wonderful ¡­" A confident expression immediately appeared on Liu Bing Qian''s and Ye Xueyi''s beautiful faces as they swept away the dark clouds. Their beautiful eyes were also filled with a strange splendor.


    "What do you guys think? Zifeng, have I ever lied to any of you before?"


    Ye Wen stared at them indifferently as a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Naturally, it was a lie.


    However, if lying could increase the confidence of the other party, then there was no need to speak the truth to suppress the other party. This was because, at the moment of sess, who would care about whether those words were true or false ¡­

 Chapter 229

    A Profound Grade True Essence Pill could increase a person''s chances of breaking through by 20%.


    Once there were people who could refine the True Supreme Pellets, the entire Martial House would benefit from this. It would increase the number of students who had advanced to the Martial Disciple realm.


    It was also because of this that the higher-ups of the Martial House had such a huge reaction to this matter.


    "Come, Bing Qian, stand at my current position."


    Ye Feng''s expression was extremely solemn. He turned around and walked a few steps before raising his head. "Xue Yi, you can stand over there. Remember, your feet absolutely cannot step over the edge of the medicinal formation. Otherwise, the spirit energy will disperse outside."


    "Understood." The two women looked at each other before nodding slightly.


    In any case, they didn''t understand the profoundness of this formation, so naturally, they would do whatever Ye Zifeng said.


    Ye Wen let out a faintugh as he strode to the edge of the medicinal formation and stood opposite of the other twodies. They faced each other in a battle of horns.


    "Then, now that everything has been prepared, the two of you can start taking the pills."


    "This ¡­"


    Ye Xue Yi stared at the pill for a while before raising her head. She and Liu Bing Qian looked at each other from afar and could see the nervousness in each other''s eyes.


    "Forget it, I''ll just treat this pill as the same Profound Grade Gold Essence Pill I ate in the cave."


    She secretly clenched her silver teeth and clenched her fist tightly. Immediately, she opened her small mouth and swallowed the tiny True Essence Pill.


    When Liu Bingqian saw that Ye Xueyi had already swallowed the pill and was tightly tugging on the edge of her clothes, she decided not to fall behind. She immediately swallowed the pill.


    Momentster ¡­


    "Hm, why does it feel like there isn''t any change."


    The twodies frowned and were already prepared to face the process of their transformation. However, the pain that they had anticipated didn''te after so long.


    They slowly opened their eyes and used an expression that was somewhat difficult to understand to size up Ye Wen.


    "Brother Zi Feng, what''s going on? There doesn''t seem to be any changes on our side. Did the refinement of the True Supreme Pill fail or something went wrong with the medicine array?"


    Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of unspeakable disappointment. She was originally looking forward to her breakthrough and how she could help her brother.


    Ye ZhangFeng smiled indifferently, "No, you can take a closer look at your feet. The change has already begun."


    "What."


    The twodies were also shocked, and they both abruptly lowered their heads.


    As expected, streams of steam wrapped around their delicate legs like ropes, gradually curling up and extending upwards.


    Their expressions were that of shock as they lightly covered their red lips. "This ¡­"


    "This is ¡­"


    "This is the first sign that the array is working. From the moment you took the True Supreme Supreme Dan, the energy of the other medicinal herbs in the array began to gather towards you. And once the power of the True Supreme Pill seeps into your heart meridian ¡­"


    "If it prates into the heart meridian, what will happen then?" Liu Bing Qian''s beautiful eyes shed with worry.


    After such a long time, she had been at the ninth level of Qi Refinement. This was the first time she had made a breakthrough, so she was naturally extremely nervous.


    "This ¡­ if too much Spiritual Qi enters the heart meridian, it might cause shock or even death."


    "It can''t be, there''s still danger to his life."


    The two girls were stunned for a moment before they both sucked in a breath of cold air. The expressions in their eyes grew serious.


    "Therefore, you must control the Qi inside your heart veins. If there is too little, you will not be able to break through. If there is too much, your lives will be in danger. Look, you are talking about this. Isn''t it about to begin?"


    Ye Wen smiled. He had given them confidence before, but he couldn''t allow them to ck off just like that. Thus, it wasn''t wrong to frighten them into bing more serious.


    If anything really happened, even if he gave up on the chance to break through, he would put their lives first as the priority.


    "Heavens!"


    Liu Bing Qian''s expression changed slightly. However, after experiencing her initial fear, the light in her eyes shed. It was obvious that she was starting to get serious.


    The moment the Spirit Gathering Array was activated, it began to exert its full strength.


    Liu Bingqian''s entire body seemed to have been soaked in ice-cold water. It was so cold that her entire body was shivering and the corner of her mouth was slowly turning green.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Ye Xueyi seemed to have been ignited by a hot fire. Her clothes seemed to have been soaked in water. She was drenched in sweat and was gasping for breath. Her face was extremely red.


    The spirit energy that entered their heart veins was actually the medicinal strength of the True Essence Pill. If they hadn''t been able to calm themselves down due to the life-threatening reminder that Ye Qian Feng had mentioned earlier, they might not have been able to endure the medicinal strength anymore.


    The two sides of the medicinal formation seemed to be covered in ice while the other side seemed to be on fire.


    Twopletely different medicinal powers slowly spread out from where the two women were standing. They split into two directions and began to gather towards Ye Wen.


    The three breakthroughs was the breakthrough method that he had thought of from the very beginning.


    This was also the biggest function of the medicinal formation.


    Ye Wen''s expression gradually became solemn and his spirit tightened. A lightning aura suddenly spread out from his entire body, more or less neutralizing the two tyrannical forces.


    Under the effect of the spiralling spirit energy, the blood veins on his arms also began to emit a faint glow.


    He sunk into his thoughts and swallowed a Qi Replenishing Pill. A spirit energy monster suddenly appeared in his palm, ready to devour the violent spirit energy around him at any moment.


    Those who were truly in danger were not the twodies.


    It was himself.


    His eyes, which had been closed for a long time, suddenly lit up. "Come on."


    In an instant, the twopletely opposite forces, one ice and one fire, elerated in an instant. They followed the edge of the medicinal formation and transformed into an ice dragon and a fire dragon, roaring towards the spot where Ye Wen was standing.


    "Bang!" With a loud crash, the two enormous forces pierced through Ye Wen''s thunder barrier.


    In the next moment, he was already wearing the straight armor made of sand, and was immediately struck by the violent force. The armor shattered into pieces and scattered in all directions. However, he finally managed to hold on after the first wave of spiritual energy gathered.


    Half of his body seemed to be covered in ice while the other half was emitting heat like it was on fire.


    The sky was a mess of blood. Suddenly, a stream of blood spurted out from his mouth. His body felt rxed, as if he was about to fall down at any moment.


    Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi were slightly startled when they saw this scene. They were so scared that their beautiful faces paled.


    "Brother Zifeng."


    "Brute brother."


    Ye Wen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and happilyughed as he stabilized his body.


    "Good, straightforward."


    Facing such a ferocious force that could make one faint in an instant, he actuallyughed.


    This was because the more powerful the force, the greater his cultivation realm would be. If the two powers were weak, then it would naturally not be of much help to him.


    A momentter, the second wave of medicinal power surged towards him.


    This time, without the protection of the armor, Ye Wenmanded the spirit energy monster to swallow it.


    Even so, he was still provoked to the point of spitting out a mouthful of blood and spilling it onto the ground.


    Liu Bingqian thought he was going crazy. She frowned and looked extremely nervous. "What should we do? Xue Yi, I''m afraid that if we keep going like this, big brother rough won''t be able to hold on."


    Ye Xueyi also nodded, her beautiful eyes filled with worry.


    "How about ¡­ we ¡­"


    The two of them had originally thought that they were suffering, but now it seemed that the pain Ye Wen was suffering was far more than the two of thembined.


    This was the price for the transformation.


    "Bing Qian, Xue Yi, the two of you, don''t stop. I can bear it alone."


    Liu Bingqian''s expression slightly changed, "But, I''m afraid that you will die if you do that."


    "Don''t worry, I, Ye Wen, am ruthless. This bit of pain won''t kill me. Perhaps you can let the two True Supreme Dan beads and my 20,000 contribution points all go to waste."


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing these words, Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi''s faces froze. In this way, they also understood what Ye Wen was thinking.


    "Alright, you''re the one who said that. I don''t care." Liu Bingqian let out a sigh of relief. She pursed her lips and looked at Ye Xueyi.


    Ye Xueyi had aplicated expression on her face. In the end, she decided to listen to her brother, "Sister Bing Qian, we''ll listen to Brother Zi Feng. Let''s continue."


    After a short moment of peace, the third wave of Spiritual Qi, after being converted by the medicinal formation, started to fiercely strike Ye Wen.


    This time, the Spiritual Aura Monster had just devoured half of the violent Spiritual Aura. Suddenly, it began to swell and gradually growrger. After a moment, there was a loud rumbling sound as it actually exploded in midair.


    A light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes, but he did not stop for a moment. He hurriedly swallowed the second Qi Replenishing Pill, only to see the second monster fly out of his palm and start devouring the spirit energy once again.


    Blood started to flow out of his seven orifices, so he had no choice but to use the Immortal Martial Spirit''s power to heal his wounds.


    ¡­.


    The fourth wave of spiritual qi, the fifth wave of spiritual qi.


    Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi''s hearts began to ache as they watched these scenes unfold. However, since Ye Wen had already worked so hard, they wouldn''t waste their opponent''s efforts for nothing because of their judgment. They could only silently pray for him in their hearts.


    Soon, they discovered that after five waves of spirit energy had passed, their bodies began to gradually undergo a change in substance. An unprecedented feeling of wonder involuntarily arose in their hearts.


    "This ¡­"


    "This feeling is ¡­"


    Taking advantage of the pause, Ye Wen heavily breathed in and out. He intentionally or unintentionally raised his head and said in a loud voice.


    "Bing Qian, Xue Yi, hurry up and prepare. You''re about to break through."

 Chapter 230

    "Break through ¡­ Could it be that we are about to reach the Martial Disciple Realm?"


    The expressions of the two girls were startled and somewhat astonished. However, their mental fortitude was not bad after all.


    After a moment, they adjusted their state of mind.


    This was because the most important thing right now was the moment of breakthrough.


    At this moment, the effects of the True Supreme Pills finally began to spread throughout the two women''s bodies. A domineering and pure energy surged through their bodies like a dragon crossing a river.


    The bone-chilling cold energy quickly entered Liu Bing Qian''s body.


    She did not notice and let out an "Ah!" in a low voice.


    With these words, her pretty face flushed red and immediately revealed a shy expression.


    "Brute brother, don''t stare in my direction."


    Liu Bingqian was afraid that Ye Wen would see her embarrassment and affect her image, so her heart wavered a little.


    Ye ZhangFeng frowned deeply. "What time is it? You still dare to be distracted? Hurry up and concentrate."


    "Hehe, so you''re saying that big brother Zi Feng is looking at you because he cares about your performance. You can openly show him enough."


    Ye Xueyi reluctantly raised her head and giggled.


    "Xue Yi, you aren''t any better off. Are you treating breaking through as child''s y?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Alright, I was wrong." Ye Xueyi stuck out her tongue and gave a helpless smile before nodding her head.


    Ye Feng''s expression was extremely solemn. He felt disappointed that the two girls'' actions were not as simple as they seemed.


    "Now, the two of you, listen carefully. Quickly gather your thoughts and prepare for your final charge."


    "Okay." The two women had serious expressions on their faces as they agreed in unison and closed their beautiful eyes.


    Actually, if they broke through by themselves, they would naturally not be distracted. They would only feel a bit of nervousness in their hearts if Ye Feng was watching from the side.


    As expected, it was as Ye Wen had expected. It was only for a short period of time.


    The spiritual energy of the True Supreme Pill was like a raging flood that formed a thick ck cloud thatpletely swallowed the two girls.


    At this moment, if Ye Wen looked at the situation from the vantage point, he wouldn''t be able to see what was going on within the ck fog.


    "Bang! Bang!" Suddenly, a series of sounds rang out. It was like an explosion, but also like the sound of bones breaking.


    At this moment, if a timid person were to be in this ce, they would likely immediately escape.


    However, Ye Wen would not do that. The greater the danger, the greater the reward would be.


    Since the upper limit of the pill was already full, he could only rely on this medicinal formation if he wanted to quickly rise in rank.


    He stretched his muscles and bones, and the divine light in his eyes suddenly shed.


    "Now, it''s my turn to make some preparations."


    Before this, he had already received all five waves of Spiritual Aura within the Spirit Convergence Array.


    However, this wasn''t unexpected. He would be able to take on the sixth wave.


    One must know that what happened before could only be considered a warm-up. And when Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi broke through, the spiritual energy fluctuations that came from them would be the key to making a breakthrough.


    This time, he swallowed five Qi Nurturing Pills in one go. However, the abundant spiritual energy did not make him feel at ease.


    Thus, he quickly took out the Spirit Gathering Pearl for his Spirit Level Magic Treasure.


    "Bring it on!" Ye Feng shouted in a low voice.


    Two lightning dragons suddenly erupted from the two ck mists. They spat out sparks that were like serpents'' tongues and followed the edge of the medicinal formation. With a whistling sound, they split into two directions like flying dragons and flew towards Ye Wen.


    Chi chi! The electric fire instantly broke through Ye Yifeng''s weak electrical barrier.


    The second line of defense only absorbed a few mouthfuls of Spiritual Qi before it exploded.


    Life and death came one after another. There were five spirit energy monsters, and none of them were able to escape.


    "It truly is a tyrannical power."


    Ye Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly as he dispelled the distracting thoughts in his heart. Holding the Spirit Gathering Pearl in his hand, the Spiritual Qi walked in a circle, and the strands of Profound Qi was purified. An ice-cold and high-grade aura enveloped his entire body, as if ayer of ice had covered him.


    The reason why he hadn''t used the Spirit Gathering Pearl before this was to let his body get used to this kind of attack. Once he was truly in danger, he would use his trump card again.


    At this moment, the two women were about to break through and their spirit energy was in an uproar. It could be said that they had reached their peak. If they were to lose their chains at this moment, their lives would be in danger.


    The sharp forces were like whips as they whipped Ye Wen''s body. If it wasn''t for the ice clothing that was created by the Spirit Gathering Pearl, every time it rotated, a small hole would have been made on Ye Wen''s body.


    But now, the small hole would no longer have any traces of blood. It was unavoidable for him to even scratch a little bit of blood out of it.


    After a short moment, Ye Wen took a deep breath and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Finally, under the attack of this wave of violent Spiritual Aura, the most difficult moment was for him to survive.


    Even so, the domineering spiritual energy that swirled around the medicine array was a bit more than before. Moreover, as Liu Bing Qian and Ye Xue Yi continued to break through, the violent spiritual energy gradually increased.


    At this moment, Ye Wen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This was because in front of him, a beautiful figure appeared from within the thick ck mist.


    "Is Bing Qian going to break through first?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly as he let out a sigh.


    Actually, Liu Bingqian was slightly higher than Ye Xueyi in terms of cultivation level. Therefore, it wasn''t hard for her to make a breakthrough before Ye Xueyi did.


    As soon as she said that, the ck mist on Liu Bingqian''s side suddenly condensed into one and fused into every single one of her acupuncture points.


    It was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at her hands.


    Suddenly, her beautiful eyes were startled. It was as if heavenly lightning had filled her mind. Her pretty face suddenly turned white as she let out a heart-wrenching cry.


    An immense pain assaulted her, almost causing her to faint.


    "Bing Qian, hold on!" Seeing this, Ye Zifeng was stunned and cried out in concern.


    If he fainted at this time, he might really be in danger, let alone breaking through to the Martial Disciple realm.


    "Brute big brother, I feel as if my bones are about to split open. With such a mighty force, I might not be able to withstand it any longer. I want to give up ¡­"


    Ye Wen frowned and shouted while nodding, "What are you giving up for? Bite your teeth and bear with it. Think about it. If you break through and reach the Martial Disciple Realm, how happy will your Liu Family be?"


    "But ¡­ I don''t care about that ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes shed with pain and even despair.


    Every passing second felt like a lifetime.


    "If you reach the Martial Disciple Realm, your path of cultivation will be much smoother after that."


    Ye Zifeng continued to persuade her with words filled with excitement. He tried his best not to let her sleep with her eyes closed. In this way, the bloody wounds on his body were carved out a few more times due to his rxation.


    Liu Bingqian shook her head and clenched her teeth, "I don''t care about that either."


    Ye Wen was stunned for a moment. He said hesitantly, "Then think carefully. You wanted to break through to the Martial Disciple Realm because you cared about something."


    "I care."


    Liu Bingqian was stunned for a moment before her eyes shed with a hint of surprise.


    That''s right, she clearly didn''t like cultivating. Even in such a good ce like the gravity room of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, she barely cultivated at all.


    Then, what exactly was the reason for her to break through to be a Martial Disciple?


    One had to know that without a corresponding goal and consciousness, once one encountered some setbacks while moving forward, the pain would naturally double, making it easy for one to give up.


    Just as she was feeling puzzled, she raised her head and saw Ye Wen. Her body seemed to have been hit as she stood there motionlessly.


    That''s right, she remembered. The reason why she broke through to be a Martial Disciple was precisely for Ye Zifeng. Wasn''t it because of the help of the medicinal array that she helped him ascend to a higher level?


    To allow him to rise to the eighth level of Qi Refining andplete the breakthrough agreement between him and the headmaster so that he could be an exchange student of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, this was precisely his goal.


    "¡­"


    "I, I understand, big brother."


    Liu Bing Qian''s face reddened for no reason and her expression became serious. She clenched her fist tightly and took a few deep breaths. Then, she started to absorb the Spiritual Energy within the ck mist again.


    "You ¡­"


    Ye Wen looked at her with a puzzled expression. He didn''t know what exactly had urred to her to cause such a huge change in her mental state.


    However, as long as the results were good, he didn''t care too much about the process either.


    Another incense stick''s time passed ¡­


    A warm feeling suddenly flowed through Liu Bingqian''s mind and spread throughout her body.


    She, who was originally shrouded in a ck fog, had already broken through all the darkness after a sh of golden light had shed across her body.


    Liu Bingqian opened her beautiful eyes and a divine light shed across them. The pain in her entire body seemed to slowly disappear the moment the golden light appeared. After a moment, it was as if the pain had never appeared before.


    When thest wisp of ck mist dissipated, she could feel an unprecedented change urring on her body. She subconsciously raised her head to look at Ye Feng''s expression.


    "Brute brother, I ¡­"


    Ye Wen scanned the aura around her andughed out loud.


    "Bing Qian, congrattions on sessfully breaking through to the Martial Disciple Realm."


    "I ¡­"


    "I''ve reached the martial arts realm. Brother Rough, thank you so much." A look of ecstasy shed across Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes. She seemed to still not dare to believe it.


    No matter what goal she had before to ascend to the next level, she was still overjoyed when she found out about this fact.


    "You''re wee."


    Ye Feng smiled slightly. He felt extremely carefree in his heart. However, when he nced towards his sister from the corner of his eye, he was immediately stunned on the spot.


    "Xue Yi, you ¡­"


    "¡­"

 Chapter 231

    <strong>C231</strong>


    Hearing Ye Feng''s call, Liu Bingqian was stunned for a moment before she looked in Ye Xueyi''s direction as well.


    In that instant, her expression froze on the spot as she turned her head to nce at Ye Feng.


    "This ¡­" "How could this be?"


    It turned out that at this very moment, not only was Ye Xueyi''s appearance shrouded within the ck mist, she was also enveloped by a bloody mist. Just looking at this scene caused one to feel iparably shocked.


    Ye Wen''s expression was solemn. In an instant, it turned ashen and he became a little anxious.


    "Xue Yi, Xue Yi, can you hear my voice ¡­"


    Ye Xueyi said in a weak voice: "Brother Zi Feng, I can hear you."


    Hearing her voice, Ye Feng and Liu Bingqian looked at each other. The rock in their hearts finally fell to the ground. They let out a long sigh of relief.


    If something really happened to Xue Yi because of this, then even if he gave up the chance to break through, he would still rush in and save her.


    After all, there were many chances to break through, but his little sister only had one.


    "Xue Yi, what''s going on over there? Why does it look like there''s blood on the outside?" Ye Feng calmed himself down a little and continued to ask.


    Logically speaking, the strength of this True Supreme Pill shouldn''t be so overbearing.


    Under Ye Wen''s calctions, ording to Xue Yi''s strength, the speed at which he levelled up might be slower. However, he wouldn''t end up suffering such a serious injury and losing so much blood.


    "This ¡­" Ye Xueyi was silent for a moment, her voice trembling slightly.


    "I don''t know either. Just now when I absorbed the ck mist, my body resisted for some reason. I tried to absorb the mist to break through, but I didn''t notice that there was so much blood on my back."


    "Bleeding from my back." Ye Feng pondered for a moment. A thought seemed to sh across his mind. However, he was unable to say what exactly it was.


    "Xue Yi, how are you doing right now?" Ye Feng was unable to see through the blood mist. He could only ask once more.


    "Ever since I stopped absorbing the mist, my blood has stopped bleeding. It''s not a big deal, but I don''t have much strength left in my body."


    Ye Wen''s eyes lit up and he frowned. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    "That shouldn''t be. If I were to break through by absorbing the ck mist, it would be thest step. Even if I had to endure pain, I shouldn''t have lost so much blood."


    Liu Bingqian stared at Ye Feng with concern in her beautiful eyes, "Brute brother, how about this? I''ll go check on your sister''s situation. You stay here and don''t move."


    "That''s fine." Ye Qian nodded deeply before suddenly saying, "Then how about I go over and take a look as well?"


    "Don''t even think about it. Could it be that you want to see your own sister''s back?" Liu Bingqian was stunned for a moment before she coquettishly scolded him and red at him.


    "I ¡­" Ye Feng was slightly surprised. After Liu Bingqian''s sudden reminder, his thoughts returned to the moment when he identally bumped into his sister taking a bath while doing the Martial House''s mission.


    As for his back, he had actually seen it before. Furthermore, he had carefully examined it.


    All of a sudden, a scene shed through his mind. His heart seemed to have fiercely thumped as he came to a realization.


    "Wait, I remember now. Xue Yi, tell me honestly, is the location of the ''small sword'' imprint on your back where you just bled?"


    Silence, a long silence.


    Ye Xueyi let out a soft "Ah!" with her face burning with anger, she was somewhat speechless.


    What her brother was saying was tantamount to announcing that he had seen her back before, making her a daughter with no face at all, especially when she was speaking in front of another woman.


    Aplicated expression appeared on Liu Bingqian''s face as she teased, "Brute brother, you''ve really seen your sister''s back. I didn''t think that you''d be such a person."


    However, Ye Feng''s expression was solemn as he ignored her slightly mocking tone.


    "Xue Yi, let me be serious with you. Check the area where your back is bleeding. Is that where the imprint of the ''small sword'' is?"


    At first, she didn''t take her brother''s words seriously.


    However, a momentter, she suddenly cried out in surprise. Her pretty face was full of surprise.


    "Brother Zi Feng, this ¡­" "How did you know? There really was blood from that ce."


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was slightly surprised. His sister''s shout confirmed his guess and his eyebrows gradually knitted together.


    Liu Bing Qing originally wanted to confirm the situation herself, but before she could take a step forward, she saw that Ye Feng had already confirmed his sister''s injuries. She looked at him in confusion.


    "What exactly is going on? Elder Brother Rascal, what kind of imprint is this'' small sword ''? Why would it bleed?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and said after thinking for a while.


    "If I''m not wrong, the ''small sword'' imprint on Xue Yi''s back should be some sort of inheritance ¡­"


    "Inheritance ¡­" Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes shed with a strange light. They were confused.


    "Originally, I didn''t dare to confirm it. I thought it was just an ordinary symbol. However, since it has started to prevent you from breaking through to the Martial Disciple realm, this inheritance shouldn''t be fake."


    Ye Feng''s expression turned serious. He remembered that he had seen this Inheritance Seal before. That was to say, it should be rted to his previous world.


    However, even though he was no longer interested in the Inheritance Seal, he still had to worry about his sister''s current situation.


    "Brother Zifeng, tell me what I should do now. I have run out of energy for the True Supreme Pill. It seems that I won''t be able to break through."


    Ye Xueyi''s voice clearly carried a hint of disappointment. She also didn''t want to break through to be a Martial Disciple. This was the expectation of every Qi Condensation student. Wasn''t all the years of bitter cultivation just to break through to be a Martial Disciple and find a chance to awaken her Martial Spirit?


    If he couldn''t break through due to this unknown inheritance mark, then he wouldn''t die from boredom.


    Ye Wen pondered for a moment. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Don''t give up yet. The Inheritance Seal belongs to the Inheritance Seal. Breaking through to the next realm might give you a chance."


    Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes shed with a bright light. In the blink of an eye, she dimmed down, "What opportunity ¡­ That''s impossible. The spiritual energy of the True Supreme Pill has been depleted. I don''t think I need to refine another one, right?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "This is unintentional. Why don''t you take a look? Aren''t you currently within the Spiritual Concentration Formation?"


    Ye Wen smiled calmly. As time passed, the thought in his mind became clearer and clearer.


    "This ¡­" Ye Xueyi still did not understand what Ye Wen was trying to say.


    He paused for a moment before continuing with a smile, "With the existence of the Spirit Gathering Array and the energy of the True Supreme Pill, can one run out of this space?"


    "Could it be ¡­" A look of anticipation suddenly appeared on Ye Xueyi''s pretty face.


    "That''s right. You must calm yourself and try your best to sense the Spiritual Aura around you. However, this time, you must not draw any Spiritual Aura to the location of the inheritance mark."


    Although Ye Xueyi could not see her brother''s current expression, she was still extremely excited and hurriedly nodded her head.


    "Of course, this time, even if you beat me to death, you wouldn''t draw any Spiritual Qi onto that symbol."


    After Ye Xueyi understood her brother''s meaning, her slightly dimmed eyes once again lit up.


    She channeled the spirit energy and opened all the acupoints in her body, allowing the spirit gathering energy to flow into her body.


    With this, the light in her eyes grew even brighter. "Big Brother Zi Feng, you''re right. The Spiritual Energy of the True Supreme Pill is still present in this Spirit Convergence Array."


    "Then we''ll take advantage of this opportunity and quicklyplete the breakthrough. If time passes, the Spirit Convergence Array will weaken a bit," Ye Feng reminded with a faint smile.


    "Okay." This time, she did not dare to show any underestimation. Not even a tiny bit of Spiritual Qi would be able to trace the inheritance mark.


    The pain was slowly increasing with the passage of time, but she didn''t care because she could see that hope was close at hand.


    ¡­.


    After a while, a stream of warmth flowed through her body, piercing through her heart like an electric shock.


    As soon as the ck mist touched Ye Xueyi''s body, it started to evaporate. As the golden light pierced through her body, the pain from her body gradually began to subside.


    An unprecedented feeling arose in Ye Xueyi''s heart.


    When she felt all of this, she opened her eyes in a daze. It was as if the surroundings were much clearer than before, whether it was sound or sight.


    "This ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian had just experienced a breakthrough and now that she saw Ye Xueyi do the same thing, a smile immediately appeared on her face.


    "Congrattions, Little Sister Xue Yi. You''ve also broken through to the Martial Disciple realm."


    "That''s great." Ye Xueyi came back to her senses. Her pretty face was brimming with happiness and ecstasy.


    "Brother Zi Feng, it''s all thanks to you ¡­"


    Before they could finish their words, streams of Spiritual Qi began to swirl up like a storm from where the two girls were standing. It was as if they had turned into two dragon columns.


    The Nine Pce Diagram Array took three as its core.


    Now that the two women had both broken through to the Martial Disciple realm, the process of assimtion had reached its highest point.


    Whether Ye Wen could break through or not, and how much he could do, was up to this point.


    A ray of light shed across his eyes as the corners of his mouth curled up. "Come."


    He took out 20,000 contribution points to refine the True Supreme Pill and then found two people at the ninth level of Qi Refining to break through together.


    It would definitely not be easy to meet all of these conditions. The opportunity would note again.


    ¡­.


    Right at that moment, a ck and long shadow gradually became clearer outside the treasure cage.


    This person was the trusted attendant of the Wind Palm Academy...

 Chapter 232

    Powerful and terrifying spiritual energy wantonly swirled within the precious medicine cage.


    Looking in from the outside, one could see that this small space was constantly flickering and asionally emitting "peng peng" sounds of spiritual energy colliding. It really made people feel that this was a little strange.


    "This feeling of spiritual energy ¡­"


    A person stood in front of the medicinal cage. When he saw this scene, he frowned slightly and a strange expression appeared on his face.


    He was wearing a yellow robe with a lightning belt tied around his waist. His short ck hair and eyes shed with a bright light. He looked extremely capable and capable.


    "We still don''t know who this lord is ¡­"


    Hong Sheng, who was in charge of guarding the medicine cage, walked over with a forced smile on his face.


    "Do you recognize the Dragon Sculpting Token?" A trace of arrogance appeared on the corner of that person''s mouth. He took out a Dragon Sculpting Token and ced it in front of the other party.


    When Hong Sheng saw his attire earlier, he already felt that his background was not simple. When he heard that the person was from the headquarter, his guess gradually came to fruition.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    "Lord Mo Qiu from the headmaster''s side."


    Although there was definitely more than one subordinate by the Wind Palm Academy''s side, Mo Qiu''s pride and glory were on the outside. With such aparison, recognizing him wasn''t a difficult matter.


    Mo Qiu was slightly startled and a trace of a pleased smile appeared on his face: "You have eyes."


    He paused for a moment before raising his head to look at Hong Sheng. "I ask you, do you know what exactly happened inside the medicinal cage? How did this happen?"


    Hong Sheng shook his head, his face somewhat embarrassed. "This ¡­ this little one doesn''t know ¡­"


    "Then, who is inside?" Mo Qiu frowned and hurriedly asked.


    "Miss Bing Qian must be a regr customer of the Treasure Cage. She must be refining some kind of medicinal pill."


    "Oh, could that pill really have been refined by her?" Mo Qiu revealed aplicated expression.


    He had seen Liu Bingqian''s alchemy level. It would be fine if he were to say that she was refining ordinary pills to break through to the next level, but he wouldn''t be able to concoct a pill that was simr to the Transcending Mortality Pill.


    "Forget it, there''s no use thinking too much now. We''ll know when we go in and take a look."


    However, the moment Mo Qiu stepped into the medicine cage ¡­


    On the other side, a sharp glint suddenly shot out from Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Zi Feng?" Ye Xue''s expression changed. She had already sessfully broken through, but she was still standing there in order to maintain the formation. Otherwise, she would have already personally walked over to her brother''s side.


    "Someone''sing," Ye Wen''s reply was concise and clear.


    "What?" A look of surprise shed across Liu Bing Qian''s eyes. "That can''t be. I already told Hongsheng not to let anyone else in."


    "He''s just a gatekeeper. If any bigger figures show up, will they still be able to stop them?"


    Ye Wen sighed slightly. "Moreover, as I said earlier, if my guess is correct, this person should have been sent by the Wind Palm Academy."


    "This ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi looked at each other.


    "¡­"


    "So that''s how it is. What should we do now? You should know that this is a crucial moment for you to break through."


    Liu Bingqian''s eyes revealed a clear sense of anxiety. It was obvious that she was worried for Ye Feng.


    "Don''t be too nervous. After all, the other side is here to look at the situation and not to take my life. I just need to make a breakthrough on my own ¡­"


    "If he really wants to make a move, you can help me stall for time."


    He paused for a moment and said, "Also, I''m about to begin."


    After Ye Feng adjusted his mentality, he no longer replied.


    The twodies also knew that once their breakthrough to the Martial Disciple Realm had ended, Ye Feng would have to bear the pressure of two streams of spiritual qi that had arrived during the transition. It could be said that the pressure was enormous.


    Holding the Spirit Gathering Pearl in his hand, he began to ponder. Looking at the dragon pir that seemed to be about to fly over at any moment, he sucked in a deep breath of cold air.


    "All of you,e over here."


    Sure enough, in the next moment, as if it had caught sight of this sound, the dragon pir suddenly let out a dragon''s roar, spiralling and wreaking havoc. It moved like a storm, soaring into the sky wherever it went.


    Ye Wen was no exception. Following the rampaging Spiritual Aura, his body flew into the air and jumped to the highest point within the Spirit Convergence Array.


    "Brother Zifeng."


    "Brute brother."


    Strands of high quality spiritual energy flew out from the Spirit Gathering Pearl and covered Ye Wen''s body with ayer of ice.


    However, the moment the ice clothes formed, the wind power tore them apart. Not longter, theyer of ice clothes waspletely torn apart.


    As for the Spiritual Qi Monsters, they exploded one by one. If one counted them carefully, there were probably five.


    In this way, Ye Feng could only rely on his Immortal Martial Spirit to heal his wounds after being injured.


    Right now, the speed at which he was injured was far faster than the speed at which he could recover from it. In the end, this was no longer a solution.


    "Bing Qian, hurry up and give me all the Qi Nurturing Pills you have. I''ll take credit first."


    Ye Wen took a deep breath. His face was clearly ugly to behold.


    Liu Bingqian was stunned for a moment before she replied, "Ok." Even if Ye Wen didn''t pay it back, Liu Bingqian would have forgotten about it in a few days.


    After all, this Qi Nurturing Pill wasn''t worth much.


    She hurriedly took out a light blue bottle from her spatial jade pendant and poured out a row of Qi Replenishing Pills.


    "Brute big brother, I have a total of ten on my side."


    "All of you, give them all to me." Ye Zifeng tightly clenched his teeth as he raised his head and said with iparable seriousness.


    "Okay." Liu Bingqian nodded deeply.


    She forcefully tossed the light blue bottle into the air in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Wen''s eyes slightly froze. He threw the Wind King Dagger in his hand and suddenly threw it out. From top to bottom, the dagger fiercely stabbed into the small bottle''s mouth.


    Before his Wind King Dagger could even deal with the enemy, he had already used it to retrieve the item.


    With a "ding" sound, the small blue bottle was sessfully attracted back by Ye Wen. Because of this, he received ten Qi Replenishing Pills.


    "Thank you, Bing Qian."


    The Spiritual Aura Monsters were formed one by one and were able to reduce the pressure on Ye Wen''s side.


    Ye Wen truly needed the Spiritual Aura from the two girls when they broke through to the Martial Disciple realm to use the effect of the Spirit Convergence Array to assimte his cultivation.


    However, if there was anyone who didn''t know that bypletely absorbing this Spiritual Qi, their body would explode and they would die.


    At this moment, the spirit energy was refining his body bit by bit under Ye Feng''s reasonable control, modifying all of his bones and blood. The waves of warmth that converged from Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi also made him feel a strange feeling in his heart.


    If he continued at this pace, Ye Feng was confident that he would be able to survive andplete his breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, he was still slightlycking the Qi Replenishing Pill.


    ¡­.


    "Xue Yi, do you still have any Qi Replenishing Pills? Even one is fine."


    "No, I''ve already given you all six pills." Ye Xueyi shook her head with a regretful expression on her pretty face.


    "Bing Qian, what about you? If you flip the spatial jade pendant again, you might be able to find another one." Ye Feng said with anticipation in his eyes.


    After enduring so much pain and making so many preparations, this was the final moment of his assault.


    If he failed because of one or two Qi Replenishing Pills, he would be suffocated to death.


    Liu Bingqian forced a smile and said, "No more, big brother rough. This time, I really don''t have any. I have already searched through all the space jade pendants."


    "This ¡­"


    Ye Wen clenched his teeth. His expression revealed a trace of dejection.


    ¡­.


    At this moment, footsteps could be heard from outside the door.


    His heart suddenly lit up like a litmp. Unconsciously, a n appeared in his mind and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Mo Qiu stood outside the door. He did not have any intentions of hiding. He just pushed the door open and entered. He was full of arrogance, so naturally, he would not do anything sneaky.


    "Senior apprentice brother Mo Qiu, why are you here?"


    Liu Bing Qian''s heart trembled. She hurriedly walked up to the door and blocked the other party''s line of sight. She was afraid that his appearance would interfere with Ye Wen''s advancement.


    Liu Bingqian thought to herself, "It seems that Ye Feng''s guess was right. Mo Qiu is indeed a trusted subordinate sent by the Wind Palm Academy."


    "Lady Bingqian, so it really was you." Mo Qiu stood at the entrance and spoke with slight astonishment.


    Liu Bingqian didn''t understand what he meant, so she didn''t care. She smiled and asked, "Senior apprentice brother Mo Qiu, it''s sote. Why are you here?"


    "On the orders of the headmaster, I havee to invite Miss Bing Qian, who has refined the True Supreme Pill, to join us for the Spirit Feast."


    "What? You think I refined the True Supreme Pill?" Liu Bingqian forced a smile.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Mo Qiu let out a longugh. His line of sight originally wanted to explore the room, but before he could see anything, it was blocked by Liu Bing Qian''s sweet smile.


    "Miss Bing Qian, why are you blocking me? Could it be that there''s something strange going on in this room?"


    Mo Qiu frowned. Right now, he was only asking Liu Bingqian a question, but he didn''t force her. After all, the other party was the number one alchemist in Lei Zhou City, so he had to be courteous to her.


    "I ¡­"


    "I ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian was extremely embarrassed. Ever since she was young, she had never been good at lying. Now, she wanted to lie, but she was at a loss for words. Her face immediately flushed red and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Alright, Miss Bing Qian, what kind of personality do you have in front of your senior brother? You''d better move out of the way quickly. Let me see what strange things are hidden in this room."


    "No, you can''t go in."


    Mo Qiu knitted his brows. Seeing Liu Bingqian hesitating and unwilling to let him in, he felt even more rebellious.


    "Move out of the way, Miss Bing Qian. Don''t forget, this is the Martial House after all. It''s not your Liu Manor."


    He let out a cold snort and was about to step forward ¡­


    "Bing Qian, don''t stop him. Let him in." Ye Yifeng''s calm voice rang out from behind Liu Bing Qian ¡­

 Chapter 233

    "It can''t be. It''s already sote, how can there be a man in the precious medicinal cages? Could it be ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Mo Qiu''s expression froze in an instant. He frowned and looked at Liu Bingqian before revealing an indescribablyplicated expression.


    "Just who is here?"


    In the next moment, he ignored his grace and pushed aside Liu Bingqian. He raised his head and scanned his surroundings.


    Before he could clearly see what was going on, a dark aura of killing suddenly shot towards his face as if it was the upper body of a ghost.


    Ye Wen licked his lips slightly as he stood far above the Spirit Convergence Array. He smiled and said, "Bing Qian, I would like to ask a few more questions. Do you know the extent of this senior apprentice brother Mo Qiu''s cultivation level?"


    "Probably..."


    "This is also the first level of a Martial Disciple."


    "That''s good. It seems like he''s around the same as the golden roc from the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    Ye Wen narrowed his eyes into a thin line and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "What do you mean? That''s good." When Liu Bingqian saw his smile, she couldn''t help but feel a bit cold.


    "Senior apprentice brother Mo, this time, we''recking some Qi Nurturing Pills, so we can only rely on your side to recover some blood," Ye ZhangFeng smiled.


    As soon as his voice fell, the dark and chilling aura approached Mo Qiu''s body. The Spiritual Aura that was as tall as a man ferociously bit down on his shoulder.


    Mo Qiu''s expression instantly froze. Logically speaking, when this Qi Condensation student found out who he was, he felt as if he had seen a gue.


    He couldn''t avoid the attack yet, so how could he dare to take the initiative to attack him?


    He was simply tired of living.


    However, Mo Qiu usually enjoyed the treatment of being a trusted confidante of the Wind Palm Academy and was extremely domineering in the Martial House. As time passed by, he had been neglecting cultivation.


    Therefore, at this moment, even though he was only at the 1st level of the Martial Disciple Realm, he was caught off guard when facing the sudden attack of the Spiritual Aura Monster. He heard a miserable shriek as his shoulder was bitten by the Spiritual Aura Monster, causing blood to spurt out.


    He wanted to move, but he felt that something was wrong with his wound.


    Strands of Profound Qi were emitted from his shoulder, and his skin was like dried up branches. They began to spread from his shoulder and age at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This ¡­"


    "What kind of Demonic technique is this?" Mo Qiu''s face revealed an indescribable expression of fear, which caused him to take a few steps back. With this pull, the Essence Qi''s speed became even faster.


    "Thank you for your generous help, senior apprentice brother Mo."


    Ignoring the other party''s panic, Ye Wen let out an indifferentugh and activated his Spiritual Qi. The blood on his arms lit up and he immediately recalled the Spiritual Qi Monster.


    The spiritual energy that came out from his mouth was extremely rich. In terms of its effects, it wasparable to two Qi Replenishing Pills.


    "That''s more or less enough."


    Ye Wen''s eyes lit up and a ray of light shed across his eyes.


    He had nock of methods, only the method to replenish his spirit energy. Now that he had absorbed some spirit energy from Mo Qiu, the might of his body instantly increased explosively.


    He was caught in mid-air by two spiralling dragon columns. His mind sank into his thoughts as he continuously absorbed the energy.


    After a long time, rays of golden light began to radiate from his body.


    "So it''s you, Ye Zifeng." After Mo Qiu recovered from his shock, his eyes widened. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Due to his excessive rage, he didn''t care about what Ye Zifeng was doing.


    He had originally thought that some expert was hiding here. He never thought that it would be Ye ZIefeng, who had made the breakthrough earlier this morning.


    Because it was that day, he clearly remembered that Ye Feng was only at the seventh level of Qi Refinement.


    If the first level of a Martial Disciple were to be suppressed by a seventh level Qi Refining student, then if word of this were to spread, he would lose a great deal of face. How could anyone trust him in the future?


    "What logic is this?" He gave a heavy snort. Just as he was about to rush forward and viciously teach Ye Zifeng a lesson, he found his ce.


    Ye Xueyi and Liu Bingqian stood seven feet away from Ye Wen on the left and right side of each other. Both of their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Senior apprentice brother Mo Qiu, brother Zi Feng is still breaking through, please don''t disturb him."


    "That''s right. Senior apprentice brother Mo Qiu, please forgive us for offending you earlier."


    Mo Qiu was stunned. He coldly squeezed out a snort from the tip of his nose, "If you want me to forgive you, either put some blood on it or kneel down."


    After all, he was only at the 1st level of the Martial Disciple Realm. Just now, he was unlucky enough to be ambushed by Ye Feng with a "Demonic Technique". If he were to face his enemies head on, how could he possibly be afraid of these Qi Condensation Disciples?


    Unfortunately, he was a step toote. Liu Bing Qian and Ye Xue Yi had both broken through to the Martial Disciple Realm.


    Although they had yet to awaken their own martial souls, in terms of strength, the two of thembined would definitely be able topete with Mo Qiu.


    "Haha, if you don''t kneel, then don''t me me for being heartless." Mo Qiu coldly snorted.


    In a split-second, Mo Qiu swiftly took action. Originally, he wanted to strike with his attack, but he didn''t expect that the might of his Martial Disciple realm would be able to suppress his opponent.


    Under his carelessness, he was distracted and nearly fell to the ground after being struck by Liu Bingqian. He was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "The quality and quantity of this spiritual energy ¡­"


    "Could it be that the two of you are already Martial Disciples?"


    Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi looked at each other, their eyes filled with surprise and joy. This was the first time they had made a move, and they hadn''t even found a trick to it, yet it was already so effective.


    "That''s right."


    "This ¡­"


    "No way." Mo Qiu''s expression instantly changed and he seemed to have turned to be motionless. He was unable to say anything for a long time.


    The monstrous anger that had just arose in his heart slowly calmed down when the two girls announced that he was a Martial Disciple.


    "It seems like Liu Bing Qian had refined two Supreme Subtlety True Essence Pills and ate them together."


    He was not stupid. The two opponents were both Martial Disciples, and it was a 2v1 fight. Moreover, the Spiritual Qi monster Ye Feng had just released was also very difficult to deal with. If there was a few more times, his own Spiritual Qi would be difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, if they really fought, the one who would lose would still be him.


    "Senior apprentice brother Mo Qiu, please go back." Liu Bingqian''s voice was extremely calm. Since she had already offended the other party, she could only follow this path to the end.


    Mo Qiu raised his head and stared viciously at Ye Wen.


    "Ye Zifeng, I will remember today''s matter. If you offend me, it is the same as offending the headmaster. I will go find the headmasterter ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the Spirit Convergence Array suddenly emitted a dragon roar that pierced through the sky.


    The two pirs formed by the convergence of spirit energy whizzed into Ye Feng''s left and right hands.


    The three of them stared at the Spiritual Concentration Array in astonishment. They could feel the terrifying Spiritual Aura within the array. Even their minds were starting to buzz.


    The golden light that filled the sky scattered out from Ye Feng''s body, brushing against the faces of the crowd. The balls of Spiritual Qi seemed to have a substance to them.


    The Dragon Pir was no longer there. After the Spiritual Concentration Formation shook for a moment, Ye Feng abruptlynded on the ground from above.


    He took a deep breath and stood up. His eyes, which had been closed for a long time, suddenly opened.


    "Brother Zifeng."


    "Brute big brother, how is it?"


    Ye Feng came back to his senses and carefully examined the spirit energy in his body. Then, heughed heartily.


    "Finally, I have not wasted so much effort and contribution points. Now, I have finally arrived ¡­"


    "He''s already at the peak of the eighth level of Qi Refinement."


    "What?" The three people werepletely stunned, as if they had lost their voices. Their spirits were in a state of disorientation.


    "Peak of the eighth stage ¡­" Liu Bingqian pursed her lips and repeated what she had said. She still couldn''t believe it.


    She still remembered that Ye Zifeng had not reached the peak of the seventhyer before. Thinking about it, he had actually advanced by more than a level this time around.


    Ye Wen ignored the astonishment of the others and stared straight at Mo Qiu. It was as if he could see through Mo Qiu''s entire body and mind as he walked in the direction of Mo Qiu.


    A look of surprise shed across Mo Qiu''s eyes, "What are you trying to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Merely, you said earlier that you will look for the Wind Palm Academy when you return."


    "That''s right."


    Hearing the words "Wind Palm Academy", a trace of courage appeared in Mo Qiu''s heart as he proudly replied.


    "Then that''s just a coincidence. There''s no need for you to look for her. Let''s travel together and find the Wind Palm Academy."


    "You ¡­" Mo Qiu stared at him in shock.


    Ye Wen smiled faintly, "How is it, senior apprentice brother Mo, what do you think?"


    ¡­.


    Within Schrtree Jade Manor.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone had a slightly tipsy expression on their faces.


    Someone took advantage of the excitement from the wine and joked, "Wind Master, this morning''s agreement between you and that young master of the Ye Family was too much of a bully. You let him break through in just three days. Do you take him as your disciple?"


    Elder Shen''s expression was indifferent as he spoke, "That may not be so. Perhaps the other party can use the power of the pill to break through."


    "Elder Shen, I have naturally considered the method of breaking through. However, I have already used my Heaven''s Wise Eye to observe that he has already consumed all of the Qi Condensation pills. In other words, he has reached the upper limit."


    "This ¡­"


    Elder Shen was startled when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the Wind Palm Academy didn''t just randomly make an agreement. Instead, they had already confirmed that the other party had no way to break through. Only then did Ye Feng agree.


    Elder Suo of the Celestial Sect of Wonders raised his cup and drank for a moment before continuing, "Haha. However, I think that the student called Ye Feng seems to have some sort of secret. Perhaps he really does have some methods."


    "Hehe ¡­"


    "It''s useless even if he has a way."


    "Tomorrow morning, I will leave for a long journey. At that time, could it be that he is still chasing after me? Does he know where I am going?"


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Waves ofughter rang out.


    These important figures didn''t care about the matters of honesty or dishonesty. Who would care about the feelings of a low-level student like Ye Feng? Naturally, it was their talk over meals and meals.


    Suddenly, the sound of multiple footsteps could be heard from outside the courtyard. Before anyone could be seen, the other party''s voice had already sounded out.


    "Zi Feng greets the elders ¡­"


    With a step forward, a thin and handsome figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone''sughter came to a halt.

 Chapter 234

    It was strangely quiet.


    The crowd turned their heads in shock when they heard the voice.


    In front of them, a group of four people were standing at the entrance of Schrtree Jade Manor. The person in the lead was Ye Feng.


    A dark expression appeared on the face of the Wind Palm Academy as he tightly furrowed his brows.


    "Ye Zifeng." Elder Lin was stunned for a moment before his face darkened as he cursed, "Who allowed you to enter? Didn''t you see that we were holding a banquet? Why aren''t you getting out?"


    Ye Zifeng faintly smiled and said, "Oh, that''s interesting. It''s you guys who invited me here. You guys are the ones who invited me out right now."


    Elder Lin''s heart trembled as he was puzzled, "What a joke. Who asked you toe? You better not spout nonsense."


    At this moment, Mo Qiu stepped out from behind Ye Feng. He had a bitter smile on his face and a rather awkward expression on his face.


    "Mo Qiu, I was just about to look for you, but you came out on your own. Just now, I wanted you to bring Lady Bingqian, who is refining the True Supreme Pill, over. Why did you bring the rest of the idle people over?" Elder Lin red at him and shook his head.


    Elder Lin had originally thought that Mo Qiu would be a clever person since he was often with the school''s people. Who would have thought that he wouldn''t even be able to figure out the intentions of the school''s people.


    Mo Qiu helplessly let out a bitter smile, "Elder Lin, you don''t know this, but the person who refined the True Supreme Pill wasn''t Lady Bing Qian, but Ye Qian. Therefore, the person the headmaster wanted to invite was him."


    His words immediately shocked almost everyone at the banquet.


    "This ¡­"


    Only a few of the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders came back to their senses after pondering for a while. It was obvious that they remembered Ye Zifeng''s performance during the Pill Battling Competition.


    Now, they could ept what had just happened.


    "What did you say?"


    Old Man Lin''s expression instantly became iparably wonderful. He was stunned for a moment before he said, "Ye Zifeng was actually able to refine the True Supreme Pills. Moreover, he could refine two True Supreme Pills. How is it possible for such a thing to happen?"


    Besides Elder Lin, the other elders of the Martial House also revealed expressions of shock.


    "Miss Bing Qian, you ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian smiled sweetly and said, "He''s right. These two True Essence Supreme Pills were indeed made by him alone."


    Old Man Lin paused for a moment before chuckling coldly, "That may not be so. You said that the pellet you refined is the True Supreme Pellet, but perhaps it''s the True Supreme Pellet. However, the aura of the spiritual energy is simr to this pellet."


    Ye Feng stared at Elder Lin with a faint smile, "Since Elder Lin doesn''t believe it, then how about youe over and investigate the spirit energy in our bodies to find out exactly what realm we are in?"


    "Since you''vee, thene. I, Old Lin, have been in the Martial House for so many years. Are you afraid of members of the younger generation?"


    From the tip of Elder Lin''s nose, he coldly squeezed out a trace of disdain. He walked in front of Ye Xueyi and carelessly took a pulse.


    At the beginning, his eyes were filled with confidence. However, an instantter, his expression rapidly changed.


    "This ¡­"


    "This ¡­"


    His entire face froze, as if he had swallowed a fly.


    "No way, how could Ye Xueyi be at the 1st level of a Martial Disciple. This ¡­"


    "That doesn''t make sense."


    One must know that before entering the Martial House, Ye Xueyi''s cultivation level had been rated as the eighth level of Qi Refining. Now that she had reached the ninth level of Qi Refining after this mission, it was fine.


    If he didn''t have the True Supreme Pill, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to do this.


    Therefore, this True Origin Pill really did exist.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Elder Lin, don''t look at Xue Yi''s little sister. There''s more toe."


    "Lady Bingqian ¡­"


    Following Ye Feng''s words, Old Man Lin raised his eyes to look at Liu Bingqian. He slowly walked over and felt her pulse.


    "How is it, Elder Lin?" The rest of the Martial House Elders stared at him with sharp expressions, waiting for his results.


    Old Man Lin''s heart violently heaved a sigh of relief. However, thest bit of hope in his heart was quickly dispelled.


    "Miss Bing Qian, she ¡­"


    "He has really broken through to the martial arts realm."


    "Impossible, both of them have reached the martial disciple realm. It''s obvious that they''re not already martial artists in the morning."


    The two Mysterious grade True Essence Pills had created two Martial Disciples. Moreover, both of them had made breakthroughs within a day. It waspletely unrted to Ye Wen. Even the elders themselves would not believe this.


    Therefore, the crowd that had originally been doubtful towards Ye Feng now calmed down and no longer mocked or ridiculed him. The people who were moring for Ye Feng to leave had already closed their mouths.


    The Wind Palm Academy''s lips twitched for a moment before calming down. Soon after, they startedughing out loud.


    "So that''s how it is. As expected of a young man producing a hero. Ye Feng, you really surprised me. If it wasn''t for your cultivation being slightly lower, I would have sent you to the Celestial Sect of Wonders to train for a while."


    "Thank you, sir." Ye Feng raised his head and stared at the expression of the chief as he nodded with a smile.


    Soon after, he turned around to look at Elder Lin, "Elder Lin, why did you stop when you were checking your pulse? What about me?"


    "You ¡­" The corners of Elder Lin''s mouth curled into a smile. He originally wanted to say a few words to him.


    However, the more he looked at Ye Feng''s expression, the more he felt that the person being cheated was himself.


    "It can''t be..."


    His eyebrows abruptly shot up as he licked his lips. Then, he walked forward and held onto Ye Wen''s pulse. He sank into his thoughts and carefully examined it.


    A momentter, he stared straight at Ye Feng''s face. His heart felt as if it was filled with cold lead. He was unable to utter a single word for a long time.


    He only felt that there wasn''t enough spiritual energy for the second attempt, then the third ¡­


    "Why is it my turn not to say anything. Elder Lin, I hope you can treat everyone fairly." Ye Feng smiled slightly and reminded him.


    A feeling of unease suddenly arose in the Wind Palm Academy''s heart. However, before the answer was revealed, he was still hoping for a fluke.


    "This ¡­"


    Ye Wen was at the peak of the eighth level of Qi Refinement.


    Elder Lin said unwillingly. His entire face was withered like a deted balloon. After he said this conclusion, he seemed to have gone limp and he was unable to muster up any strength.


    This time, not to mention the others, even the Wind Palm Academy was unable to sit still. After a while, he actually stood up from his seat.


    "Ye Zifeng ¡­"


    "You actually broke through."


    Ye Wen smiled and said, "That''s right, that''s right."


    "Just how did you do it?"


    A ray of light shed across the Wind Palm Academy''s eyes, and its expression was filled with doubt.


    He had seen Ye Feng''s situation with his Heaven''s Wise eyes before and knew that he had reached his limit after consuming the Gold Essence Pill. Within the Qi Refining stage, he would never be able to rely on pills to raise his cultivation realm again.


    However, he was still very curious as to how Ye Feng had managed to make a breakthrough under such circumstances.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Liu Bingqian and Ye Xue Yi. He pondered for a moment and said, "First, I will use two True Supreme Dan Pills to let themplete their breakthrough first, then ¡­"


    "Could it be some sort of formation? Did you use the power of the formation toplete the assimtion process?"


    After all, the Wind Palm Academy was experienced and knowledgeable. After thinking for a moment, they were able to guess the crux of the problem.


    "More or less. Compared to that, he is the lord of the headmaster ¡­"


    The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth gradually curled up into a mature smile. That smilended on the face of a twenty year old young man. It was truly hard to imagine.


    "Zi Feng, may I ask, do you think that there should be some sort of agreement between me and the headmaster for a breakthrough?" "¡­ ¡­" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Hearing this, the Wind Palm Academy was stunned. It was as if a piece of iron had been poured into its body, causing it to freeze in ce.


    Just a moment ago, he had been discussing with the others how he should fool a low-level student. Who would have thought that the other party would actually make a breakthrough ande knocking on his door tonight?


    The speed of this breakthrough hadpletely exceeded his imagination.


    If he had known earlier, why would he send Mo Qiu to investigate the situation? If he did, wouldn''t he be inviting Ye Zifeng here?


    "Wait, could it be that you expected that I would send someone to inspect the situation, so you purposely released the energy of the True Supreme Pill."


    If a pill refiner wanted to control the spirit energy that was overflowing from the pill, it would be a piece of cake.


    "The Wind Palm Academy is overthinking things. How can Zi Feng expect such a thing? It''s just that the head is a person with a high position and many things have to be done. That''s why I have some unreliable guesses."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although he did not say it directly, it was enough to exin his problem.


    The Wind Palm Academy stared at Ye Wen with a pair of torches in their eyes. They had a deep meaning to them.


    Originally, he had been looking down on the other party''s attitude and made this breakthrough agreement. However, since he was able to be the Martial House''s headmaster, he was someone who was capable as well.


    Naturally, he would not suppress those who were truly talented.


    "Ye Zifeng, you''re really not bad."


    He suddenlyughed out loud. "Alright. Since all the friends from the Celestial Sect of Wonders are here, I will personally write a rmendation letter rmending you to enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders to exchange knowledge. Everyone, do you have any objections?"


    The few people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders alsoughed out loud. "The Sect Leader must be joking. This Ye Feng is so outstanding that he was able to join our Celestial Sect of Wonders as an exchange student. We are very happy as well."


    "That''s settled then. I will write my rmendation letterter. I will give it to you tomorrow before I leave."


    "Alright."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "Since that''s the case, I still have something I need to tell my friends from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. All of you can leave for now."


    Ye Feng nodded. Suddenly, he abruptly turned his head to look at Mo Qiu, then at the Wind Palm Academy.


    "That''s right, the Wind Palm Academy. Previously, I sparred with senior apprentice brother Mo in martial arts and caused him to suffer a slight injury on his shoulder. I''m afraid this matter will incur the dissatisfaction of the Wind Hall ¡­"


    Ye Zifeng muttered to himself irresolutely.


    "What small matter is this? There''s no need to mention it."


    The Wind Palm Academy frowned and waved its hand. It did not take him seriously. However, it did not notice that Mo Qiu''s face was alternating between green and red. It was as if his lungs were about to explode from anger ¡­


    "Then ¡­"


    "Thank you, Wind Palm Academy." A ray of divine light shed within Ye Wen''s starry eyes.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the twodies. "Let''s go home."

 Chapter 235

    In front of so many people, the Wind Palm Academy had personally said that they would rmend Ye Feng to enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders as an exchange student.


    In that case, this matter was pretty much set on stone.


    "Brother Zi Feng, congrattions! This time, the three of us will be able to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    "That''s right, big brother rough. I didn''t think that we would be heading to the Celestial City soon after returning. Furthermore, we''re going to the Celestial Sect of Wonders as exchange students." Liu Bingqian''s face was full of emotion.


    Ye Wen''s gaze was extremely far and deep. "Everyone, don''t rx. Other than us, the Wang family will also apany us on this trip to the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    When they talked about the Wang family, the two women''s faces darkened ¡­


    No matter how hard Ye Feng tried, he would not be able to suppress a super close family member in such a short amount of time.


    Even if Wang Tian Zhi''s performance in this mission was extremely poor, the upper echelons of the Martial House would definitely find various reasons to have him exchange knowledge with them.


    Rather, it would be better to say that this group task of the Martial House was to let Wang Tian Zhi shine.


    Who would have thought, including the elders of the Martial House, that this mission would actually help Ye Feng.


    ¡­.


    When the three people led by Ye Feng left the Martial House, it was already the middle of the night.


    Liu Bingqian followed Ye Feng with a shy expression on her pretty face.


    "That''s right, big brother vulgar, I haven''t made any mental preparations yet and you''re going to let me see your parents. Moreover, you''vee to disturb me at night ¡­"


    "Isn''t it a little bad?"


    Ye ZIchen looked at her with a slight hint of temptation in his eyes. "Wait, who told you to go back to my house?"


    Liu Bingqian was shocked, "But, didn''t you just say ¡­"


    "That''s right. All I''m saying is that we should all go home. Wouldn''t it be better if everyone went back to their own homes?"


    "You ¡­" Liu Bingqian thought that Ye Feng had said those words to her and felt a trace of excitement in her heart.


    It turned out that she had been overthinking things once again.


    Ye Xue Yi sighed slightly and walked over to shake Liu Bingqian''s slender hand. She then giggled.


    "Sister Bing Qian, don''t take him to heart. It''s not like you know my brother for the first time. If you believe him, you might as well believe that the sun rises from the west."


    "That''s true." Liu Bingqianughed out loud. "In the end, he''s a brother and sister. It seems that you know his personality better than I do. Those who don''t know would think that you''re an old couple."


    When Ye Xueyi heard this, she gently gritted her teeth while her face was as though it was on fire.


    "¡­"


    Sister Bing Qian, stop teasing me, what''s wrong with that? Between me and him ¡­


    "It''s just a rtionship between brother and sister."


    After Liu Bingqian and Ye Feng went their separate ways.


    Not long after, Ye Zifeng and his sister walked back to the Ye Residence with a smile on their faces.


    Within the mansion, the surroundings werepletely dark. One could not see one''s hands in front of one''s face.


    "This is quite strange." Ye Xueyi eximed. A trace of strangeness appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Logically speaking, since we just returned from the Martial House mission, the family should have arranged for a servant to light themps for us. Why is there not a single person around? Could it be that everyone has fallen asleep?"


    Originally, she was somewhat excited, but when she returned home and saw the pitch-ck scene, she immediately felt a chill in her heart.


    Ye Zifeng only frowned slightly as a ball of ordinary mes rose from his fingertips, illuminating the surroundings.


    As he scanned his surroundings, he saw that there seemed to be quite a few people hiding in the darkness. They were all hiding in various corners, and it was unknown what they were holding in their hands.


    "We''re finished. We''ve been discovered by the eldest young master. The n failed."


    "What n?" Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes shed with a strange light. "Are all of you servants rebelling? You''ve already thought of your master."


    At this time, he suddenly heard Ye Huichi''s voice, "Since we''ve been discovered, why are you still in a daze? Quickly take out that fe."


    "Yes, yes." The servants hurriedly replied.


    After a short moment, everyone took out spirit cigarettes and lit them up.


    The top of the spirit smoke suddenly burst forth with a dazzling brilliance, illuminating the entire space until it was transparent.


    Multicolored lights shed as spirit smoke rose in all directions. The scene of burning fireworks could be seen everywhere.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes overflowed with a trace of surprise.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Ye Chong Tian''s heartyughter rang out from behind the two of them, followed closely by Ye Huichi.


    "Zi Feng, Xue Yi, congrattions on such a glorious achievement in the Martial House''s mission. Huichi has already told me everything about the situation in the Scarlet Blood Valley."


    Ye Huichiughed as he rubbed his head, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Big brother, you were so supportive of me during the mission and even saved my life. No matter what, I have to show my support."


    It turned out that after Ye Huichi had returned home, he had immediately informed Ye Chong Tian of the events that had urred in the Scarlet Blood Valley. The entire Ye Family was in an uproar.


    Thus, under Ye Huichi''s suggestion, there was a small celebration.


    "Speaking of which ¡­ Big Brother ¡­"


    Ye Huichi chuckled as he moved closer and said, "You and Xue Yi are picking magic treasures, how did you get there sote? Logically speaking, that treasure of a spirit rank should have closed a long time ago."


    Ye Xue Yi looked at Ye Feng and a trace of a smile appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    She giggled and said, "Father, this is something you don''t know. Tonight, not only have I broken through to the Martial Disciple realm, Brother Zi Feng has also obtained the opportunity to go to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Not only that, the headmaster will personally write a letter rmending him."


    It was so quiet that even the sound of needles dropping could be heard.


    Even Ye Zhongtian, as the head of the family, was extremely shocked.


    Just the fact that Ye Xueyi had broken through to the Martial Disciple Realm alone was enough to shock anyone. Not to mention that Ye Feng had received the rmendation of the Wind Palm Academy and was heading towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Ye Huiqi recovered from his shock andughed in the sun as he looked at Ye Xueyi and said,


    "Xue Yi, I''ve discovered that you''ve be more and more quiet recently."


    Tang Feng also helplessly shook her head as she walked forward. "Xue Yi, what nonsense are you spouting? The Wind Palm Academy has a high position and no matter how much of a joke you joke about it, you can''t drive it onto them. If others hear it, they will gossip about you."


    She looked up and nced at the servants.


    Those people naturally knew of Tang Feng''s methods. They hurriedly expressed their stance as if they had been bitten by a venomous snake.


    "Don''t worry Madam, we definitely won''t tell anyone."


    At this moment, Ye Wen spoke up with a faint smile.


    "No, what Xue Yi said is all true."


    With these words, those who thought Ye Xueyi was joking immediately froze on the spot.


    It was as if Ye Feng''s words naturally gave off an oppressing aura that could not be doubted. This was also the temperament of an expert that he had developed from a long period of time as a Martial Ancestor in his previous life.


    Even Ye Zhongtian''s lips moved slightly as he opened and closed his eyes. He didn''t say anything and instead walked quickly to Ye Xueyi''s side, rubbing her wrist.


    "This ¡­"


    "Xue Yi, you really are a Martial Disciple." Ye Chong Tian couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He was very clear that his daughter was only at the eighth level of Qi Refining before she went to the Martial House.


    "It can''t be." Even the calm Tang Feng was frozen on the spot and didn''t move for a long time.


    "In that case, the matter of that old fox from the Wind Palm Academy rmending you to the Celestial Sect of Wonders is also true ¡­" Ye Zhongtian stared intently at Ye Wen, as if he wanted him to see through Ye Wen''s flesh.


    As a Martial Spirit Realm expert, he was once the number one figure in the entire Lei Zhou City. Therefore, he naturally knew the Wind Palm Academy and knew his character.


    "That''s right. Moreover, if I''m not wrong, three dayster, when the true disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders return to the Heavenly Dao City, it will be the day for us to set out to exchange knowledge."


    "This ¡­"


    After a moment of shock, Ye Huichi said with a sudden realization, "I remember now, Big Brother, the promise of a breakthrough you made with the Wind Palm Academy ¡­ Could it be that you''ve really broken through? And it only took a day."


    Ye Wen smiled faintly, "If the conditions are missing, then it might not even be possible to break through within a month. If all the conditions are met, then it can be done in one day."


    He paused for a moment. "That''s right. I''m already at the peak of the eighth level of Qi Refining."


    "That''s really the case ¡­"


    Actually, Ye Feng was quite lucky. He was able to get two people at the ninth level of Qi Refining toplete the medicinal array. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to make a breakthrough just by relying on the Spiritual Concentration Formation.


    When they heard these words, some people were stunned. Even Ling Yan, who was in their hands, identally fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhongtian kept nodding his head, unable to say anything due to his excitement. He could only keep on saying, "Good. Good."


    Just think of the time when Ye Wen was called a good-for-nothing. Now, he was like a passing cloud that had vanished without a trace.


    The Ye Family had slowly declined because of his "trash" Ye Wen''s existence. Now, because of his existence, they were stepping back into the path of rebirth.


    "Haha, there''s hope for the Ye n''s revival." Ye Zhongtian suppressed the depression he had felt for a long time. When Ye Wen won the championship during the Heavenly Staircase Meeting, things had changed.


    However, only now did he consider the miracle created by Ye Wen as a habit.


    He came back to his senses and leisurelyughed, "That''s right, Zi Feng, listen to Huichi. You have a total of 50,000 contribution points on your side. I wonder what you have in exchange. How many points do you have left?"


    Ye Feng and Ye Xueyi looked at each other and a trace of an indescribable smile appeared in their eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Father. I''ve used up all the 50,000 points. Now, not even a single cent is left ¡­"

 Chapter 236

    In the small building of the Ye Residence, the night was quiet and the wind was chilly.


    Ye Zhongtian wore a set of simple clothes and a pot of wine while he leaned against the building''s railing by himself.


    He stared nkly into the distance. It was unknown what he was thinking as the moonlight shone down onto his back, giving him a deste feeling from his vicissitudes of life.


    "Master, you can''t sleep."


    Tang Feng walked over with a smile on her face, took out a robe, and draped it over Ye Zhongtian. "You''re getting old. You should be more careful with your body and don''t let it catch a cold."


    "It''s fine. This day isn''t that cold." Ye Chong Tian''s eyes were stunned. When he saw how stubborn he was, he could only ept the robe and let out a sigh. "If you want to sleep, won''t you be the same?"


    A sh of light shed past Tang Feng''s eyes as she smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Sigh..."


    "My heart is excited, how could I still sleep? Today''s matter with Zi Feng gave me a great impression. Not only did I break through with Xue Yi, but I also obtained the chance to exchange knowledge with the Celestial Sect of Wonders rmended by the Sect Leader. It really gave our Ye Family quite a bit of face."


    Ever since she came to know about Ye Feng''s strength, she no longer had any intention of underestimating him. She also addressed him courteously.


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "Honestly speaking, because of his existence, our Ye Family has embarked on the path of rebirth. I admire him for doing this, but just take a moment ago, did you see? Xue Yi seems to hold feelings that far exceed that of brotherly love for him."


    Ye Zhongtian let out a deep sigh. What Tang Feng had said was what he was thinking.


    "That''s right, we didn''t want to bring this matter up. However, if we don''t intervene to stop it, it might bring about a disaster in the future."


    "Then, old master, what do you want to do?" A light shed across Tang Feng''s eyes. "Shouldn''t we consider what we should do to get Xue Yi married off?"


    "Marry her." Ye Zhongtian pondered deeply for a moment before shaking his head. "It can''t be. This little girl has a stubborn personality. If you force her to marry out, she won''t agree even if she dies."


    "Do you have any better ideas right now?"


    He continued in a deep voice, "Forget about it. I''ll just continue to maintain the current situation. If it really doesn''t work out, then I''ll have to personally send her back to the main n."


    Tang Feng''s heart trembled when she heard the word "home". She knew that Ye Chong Tian was serious this time. After a while, she finally said, "Alright, this can be considered a way for her to remember things from the start. It''ll be a lesson for her."


    ¡­.


    Ye Xueyi and her brother happily returned to their residence. Just as they were about to say their goodbyes ¡­


    Ye Wen suddenly thought of something and a hint of solemnity appeared in his eyes. "Wait, Xue Yi, there''s something very important. I still want to ask you to confirm ¡­"


    "But it''s already sote, and you and I are both tired ¡­"


    Ye Zifeng stared at her. "Xue Yi, I''m serious ¡­"


    "Fine, tell me, what is it that is so important?" Ye Xueyi looked at him with a drowsy expression.


    Ye Feng nodded and said seriously, "It''s like this. Wait a moment, I''ll go to your room. I want to see the situation on your back with my own eyes."


    "What ¡­" Ye Xueyi''s face was filled with sleepiness. She waspletely chased away by her brother''s words and her face flushed red with embarrassment.


    "Brother Zi Feng, I didn''t know that you had such a penchant for your own sister."


    Ye Zifeng looked at her indifferently and said, "What do you misunderstand? Do you remember that before you broke through to the Martial Disciple Realm, you weren''t able to sessfully break through because of the small sword imprint on your back ¡­."


    "Hey, Xue Yi, don''t be in such a hurry to leave, Xue Yi."


    Before Ye Wen could finish his words, he saw that the other party had already left with quick steps. How could she still be willing to listen to his subsequent exnation? Her pretty face seemed to have traces of embarrassment and anger on it.


    He frowned and sighed, "Sigh ¡­"


    "Whatever, there will be a long time ahead. As for the matter of the sword imprint, we''ll ask about it in the future."


    ¡­.


    He returned to his room and lit the candle.


    Ye Wen took out the cultivation technique that the Martial Spirit had cultivated from his interspatial ring.


    It had already been quite a while sincest time. He had been using the Martial Spirit''s power the entire time, but he rarely found the Ghost Shadow and only chatted with it a few more times.


    "You haven''t recovered your energy even after consuming so many pills. If you still don''te out, then I''ll force you out this time." Ye ZhangFeng smiled and started to flip through the first page of the cultivation technique.


    This Martial Spirit Art that was worth ten thousand points, no matter how useless it was, it would definitely be able to restrict that ghost image.


    In his previous life as a Martial Ancestor Realm, his understanding of martial arts naturally far exceeded that of an ordinary person. Now that this Martial Spirit cultivation technique was in front of him, he naturally learned it extremely quickly.


    After a while, a white mist rose from Ye Wen''s neck and head as if it had naturally formed a barrier.


    "Oh, it''s actually 10,000 skill books. Cultivating them is really something."


    With a faint smile, Ye Wen turned another page and continued to read in detail.


    The white mist on his neck began to gather more and more. Waves of cold wind started to spread to all the acupoints in his body.


    Just as the senior brother had said, this martial art was called the Nurturing of Martial Spirits. It was actually a martial art that restricted the movements of Martial Spirits.


    Originally, Qi Condensation disciples didn''t have a martial soul, so it was useless for them to learn this martial art. However, Ye Feng didn''t need to worry about that.


    He had long since obtained the strength of a Martial Spirit.


    A deep voice came from the bottom of Ye Wen''s heart, "Brat, what are you doing? Why is it that all of a sudden, I feel as if my strength is being restricted?"


    Ye Wen smiled faintly, "What do you think? It''s been so long and you''re still not willing to let it out. Isn''t the absorption of the pill a bit toofortable?"


    Gui Ying''s voice was silent for a moment before he sneered: "Brat, let me remind you to pay more attention to the way you speak when you speak. Don''t be too arrogant."


    "So, you want me to listen to you."


    Gui Yingughed, "Of course. Otherwise, what else do you want?"


    Ye Wen smiled. He lifted his eyes and flipped through the Martial Spirit cultivation technique, following the steps in the book step by step.


    In that instant, a few bolts of lightning suddenly cut through the sky above the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd and descended onto Spiritshadow''s body. Although the attack wasn''t fatal, it still caused him light injuries.


    "This ¡­"


    "What''s going on with this attack? What method did you use to actually attack me? Stop, quickly stop!"


    Gui Ying originally thought that Ye Feng was a puppet that could be manipted by him. However, since he was living with him and if Ye Feng died, he wouldn''t be able to live either. Thus, he had only intended to lend him some power.


    Who would have thought that Ye Feng''s methods were beyond his imagination. The medicinal pill''s spirit power was extremely beneficial to him, and only because of this, when Ye Feng wanted to borrow the Martial Spirit''s power, it had expended a bit of energy.


    Therefore, now that Ye Feng had the Qi Method in his hand, he was actually able to attack him. This caused him to be extremely surprised.


    "Stop..."


    "Stop!"


    However, why would Ye Wen listen to it? He pretended not to hear it, and continued to follow the steps of the martial soul cultivation technique, not missing a single step.


    "Hey kid, did you hear that? I told you to stop already, hurry up and stop." Spiritshadow''s voice went from arrogant to calm at first, and then slowly turned frantic.


    Ye Wen flipped through another page of the cultivation technique and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Countless bolts of lightning exploded like thunder, continuously surging into the space where Spiritshadow was.


    "If you want me to stop, that''s fine. Take me to the ce where the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd is located. I''ll just say a few words to your face."


    After pausing for a moment, Gui Ying shook his head and said in a deep voice, "No, I remember that I said that this way of speaking would deplete my own cultivation."


    "Then I''m sorry." Ye Wen smiled and continued to flip through the Martial Spirit cultivation technique. He continued to read on.


    Divine light shed in his eyes. The speed at which he was flipping through the cultivation technique books could be said to be extremely fast.


    "Stop, stop." On Spiritshadow''s side, it seemed like something wasn''t right.


    He had originally thought that Ye Feng, who was once a sick person, would always be someone easy to talk to. He never thought that the other party''s ruthlessness would drive him to his death.


    "What do you mean stop? Can I take it as something? You''ve already agreed." Ye Zifeng lifted his head slightly and asked.


    "Alright ¡­"


    "Fine, I''ve consumed so many pills. What I owe you is fine." Gui Ying let out a deep sigh. He felt a little depressed in his heart.


    With just a thought, the space around Ye Wen began to grow blurry. The whistling wind could clearly be heard by the ears.


    "Just you wait. It''ll be ready in a moment."


    Taking advantage of this opening, Ye Feng did not say a word as he quickly flipped to a page of the manual. After examining it thoroughly, the corner of his mouth lifted into a strange smile.


    Soon after, a wisp of his will arose, and the scenery around him began to change. A world of vast stars seemed to fall from the sky, and Cloud Dreamy Swamnd and Mountains were exactly the same scenes he had seen several times before.


    Once back to life, twice back to maturity.


    This time, his reaction was much sharper than before. He abruptly turned around.


    A huge ghost shadow was hovering in the sky. Because of the shadow, one was unable to clearly see its true appearance.


    "Brat, are you satisfied when you see me? Also, what exactly are you nning to say to me in person?"


    Ye ZIefeng smiled faintly, "I just came here to give it a try. I just want to see if it''s really worth it to spend ten thousand points on this technique ¡­"


    "What did you say?" The ghostly figure seemed to feel that something was wrong ¡­

 Chapter 237

    Ye Feng gave a faint smile as he stared at the enormous ghost figure. Then, he once again chanted an incantation at it.


    Some of the techniques in this Martial Spirit cultivation method could be used like Ye Feng''s previous moves, using heavenly lightning to attack from afar. However, if one wanted to restrict the other party and ce restrictions on him, they would have to face him.


    Sure enough, the ghostly figure let out a painful howl, and its entire body seemed to be flickering.


    "Oh, it seems like the effect of these ten thousand contribution points exchange cultivation techniques is pretty good." Ye Wen pondered for a moment before he smiled and said.


    "Brat, if it wasn''t for my weak body and the level of my martial spirit cultivation technique, how could I have done anything to you?"


    Ye Zifeng shook his head andughed, then said unhurriedly, "It''s fine if you''re weak now, but if someone kills you right now, then even if you have boundless potential in the future, what''s the use?"


    Once you have achieved great achievements, no matter how heroic or bright your future may be, if you die, it will still be useless.


    If that wasn''t the case, why would Ye Wen carefully manage the rtionships between people? He was neither weak nor arrogant, so that he wouldn''t be taken advantage of by others, nor would he invite his enemies to ughter him.


    "You." Gui Ying looked at Ye Wen. Originally, he was extremely angry and angry, but when he saw the simr glint in Ye Wen''s eyes, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    Ye ZhangFeng leisurely smiled and continued, "Today, I came to this ce not to punish you or discipline you, but to calm down and have a talk with you." As he spoke, he constantly held the magic seal in his hand, as if he was nning something.


    "Haha, with just you alone, you still want to talk to me?" Gui Ying sneered.


    Ye Feng''s expression gradually became stern. "However, if you are unwilling, I don''t mind using various methods to turn this conversation into a one-sided lesson."


    "Bastard junior, how dare you speak to me like that? Do you believe that I won''t kill you right now?" Spiritshadow had his own glory. How could he allow Ye Wen to trample on him like this?


    "No, you can''t. If I don''t have you, I''ll at most lose the power of my Martial Spirit. But if you don''t have me, you''ll lose your life," said Ye Yifeng calmly as he stared at the ghost image in the sky.


    If it was anyone else, just by looking at this ghost image, their legs would have felt weak. However, Ye Zifeng didn''t know what kind of huge scene he had seen in his previous life. Even if this Martial Spirit was a bit mysterious, it still wouldn''t scare him.


    "Good, good, good ¡­"


    "Brat, I have to admit, you really know how to talk. Even if I don''t kill you, can''t I make you feel bad and make you suffer? If even a junior like you is afraid, then I don''t need to continue living here."


    Gui Yingughed with extreme anger. A cold killing intent suddenly emanated from his surroundings, overflowing with killing intent. A monster was coldly staring at Ye Wen with its mouth wide open, as if it would pounce on him at any moment.


    Ye Feng had seen this strange spirit creature dozens of times, but this was the first time it had tried to deal with him. It made him feel a bit disappointed.


    Seeing this, Ye Wen''s expression did not change to one of panic. Instead, he smiled and pped.


    Gui Ying''s expression froze. He didn''t understand what the other side was trying to say: "Little brat, why are you pping your hands?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I''m just feeling a little regretful. Previously, I had always used this Spiritual Qi monster to deal with other people. Who would have thought that right now, it was targeting me instead."


    "Hehe ¡­"


    "You brought all this upon yourself. Don''t me me for being heartless." Spiritshadowughed loudly, his voiceing to a halt.


    At the same time, the Spiritual Aura Monster suddenly grew to the height of a person and pounced towards Ye Wen.


    With a thought, the Spiritual Qi in Ye Feng''s mind surged as he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The scene of the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd rapidly changed as rays of light prated through the endless darkness and shone on his body.


    He wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked around. He was still in his room. Everything that had just happened seemed like a dream.


    It turned out that before he entered the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd, there was a page on the Martial Spirit cultivation technique that had a description of how to break out of the alternate space.


    "Little brat, you actually dare to flee." Spiritshadow was so confident that he was about to take advantage of the situation to strike empty air. The fury in his heart naturally overflowed into the heavens.


    "I already nted the restriction on you when it first arrived. If that''s the case, why would I need to stay here any longer?"


    Ye Wen replied with a smile.


    "What? You said restrictive spells?" Gui Ying seemed to have been struck by lightning as he spoke with a trembling voice.


    He only assumed that Ye Zifeng was here to strut around and show off, or perhaps he was here to talk to him.


    Who would have thought that these were all pretenses. Ye Feng''s true purpose was to use these words to attract his attention.


    Ignoring its shock, Ye Wen smiled and said, "With the existence of a special restriction, guess if we continue using the thunder and lightningw on you now, its power will not increase."


    Gui Ying''s heart went ''swish swish''. Just now, he hadn''t made a move on Ye Feng when he first entered his territory. He had made a mistake.


    "Now, let me use some more time to properly teach you. As a martial soul, how should I listen to my master?" The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth gradually curled up into a smile.


    ¡­.


    It was unknown how much time had passed.


    The berserk thunder and lightning within the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd fell like raindrops. Originally, Spiritshadow could dodge in all directions, but ever since Ye Feng ced a restriction on him, his range of movement was limited. Thus, he suffered a lot of lightning strikes.


    However, Ye Wen had been using the Martial Spirit cultivation technique the entire time. He was starting to get tired and his eyelids became heavier and heavier. His entire mind started to drift further and further away.


    As for this ghost image, it was lying on the bottom of the Cloudy Dreamy Dream Swamnd with itsst breath. It no longer had the same arrogant attitude as before ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡­.


    "Eldest young master, Eldest young master, wake up! Hurry and wake up!"


    A delicate female voice pulled Ye Feng''s thoughts back from the sea of chaos.


    What entered his eyes was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old maid. She wore a moon-colored, pleated schr''s skirt and her iparably clear eyes were wide open as she sat on the bed, staring straight at Ye Wen.


    "Xiao Ya."


    Ye Wen drowsily opened his eyes, looking slightly stunned.


    "That''s great! Eldest young master, you''ve woken up. If you don''t, I won''t know what to do. Wait a moment, I''ll bring you the food."


    Ye Wen stared at Xiao Ya and pulled her back, "Wait, don''t go. Let me ask you first, how long have I been asleep for?"


    "This ¡­"


    "It''s been around two days." Xiao Ya said timidly when she saw the ferocity in his eyes.


    "What? I''ve slept for two whole days?"


    Seeing Xiao Ya''s expression, Ye Feng understood what was going on. He immediately looked in the mirror beside the bed. He and his martial soul had been exhausted up till now, so it was no wonder his expression was so ugly.


    However, the Emperor didn''t disappoint those who wanted to help. This martial spirit had been obediently consumed by him, and Gui Ying promised that when it was useful in the future, he would reveal himself to help Ye Zifeng. As for the name of his master, he still couldn''t admit that he would only consider it after Ye Zifeng fully awakened his martial spirit.


    "That''s a bit strange. I''ve been lying there for two whole days, howe you, Xiao Ya, are by my side? Where are the others? For example, Xue Yi."


    Before thest Martial House mission, he had been called here by Ye Xueyi and almost found out that he had sneaked out of his house. He didn''t believe that his sister woulde to a halt this time.


    Xiao Ya chuckled, "Lady Tang arranged for me toe. She knows that you seem to be doing something important, so she specifically instructed the other members of the family, including Eldest Miss Ye, not to disturb your cultivation."


    "This ¡­"


    So that''s how it is. "Ye Feng was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Heughed heartily and said," Good, very good. This Tang Feng really does seem to be very wise when ites to doing things.


    Although Tang Feng was a bit snobbish, she did have a deep regard for Xue Yi and sincerely wanted to help her daughter break through. After knowing that Ye Feng had sessfully helped her daughter, she was even more overjoyed.


    Therefore, no matter what, she had to express her willingness to help Ye Wen.


    "Eldest Young Master, you ¡­"


    Xiao Ya''s face paled. Hearing Ye Feng address Lady Tang in such a manner, she was at a loss as a maidservant.


    Ye Wen was overjoyed. He knew that he had said something wrong and immediately coughed.


    He pondered for a moment before he smiled and said, "I understand. Lady Tang, in order to ensure that I don''t let anyone disturb me, she remembered that I will be going to the Celestial Sect of Wonders to exchange knowledge in three days. So on the second day, she told you to wake me up, right?"


    Xiao Ya was stunned when she heard this. She nodded and said, "That''s right. But eldest young master, how did you guess this."


    "Because..."


    Ye Zifeng slowly walked to his table and picked up the things ced on it. A mature smile appeared on his face. "Look, haven''t the invitation for the exchange of students from the Celestial Sect of Wonders already arrived?"


    "An invitation? It can''t be! This is the invitation from the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" Xiao Ya was greatly shocked when she heard this.


    This piece of paper was sent over by Madam Tang. At that time, Xiao Ya had been instructed by her not to touch it, but she never imagined that this would be the invitation from the Tian Dao City''s Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Ye Feng only saw a faint smile as the spirit energy entered the scalding golden invitation card. The words on the invitation card appeared one by one as he roughly scanned it and a sharp glint shed across his eyes.


    "As expected, the day when the Daoist Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders returns is tomorrow."

 Chapter 238

    The next morning, at the entrance of the Martial House.


    Many students were gathered here, all looking around. It was unknown just what they were waiting for.


    "It''sing, it''sing! Everyone, look!" A sharp-eyed person was slightly startled. He had already started shouting excitedly.


    "Where?" Everyone followed the direction of the person''s finger and crowded around him.


    Under Elder Shen''s lead, a group of five students wearing white overalls walked out from a corner and headed towards the main entrance of the Martial House.


    Today was the first time that the Martial House had sent someone to exchange knowledge. Therefore, it attracted the interest of others. Even some of the students who rarely appeared came over to join in on the fun.


    Of the five people, two were from the Ye Family, the Liu Family and the Wang Family.


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders who were standing at the entrance had already been waiting for quite some time. When they saw Elder Shen approach them, smiles appeared on their faces as they weed him one by one.


    "Greetings Elder Shen."


    Elder Shen returned the greeting with a smile. "Greetings everyone. It''s like this. The Wind Control Academy has matters to attend to and is unable to send you off personally. They sent a message for me to send you off. I hope that everyone does not mind."


    The few people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders already knew about the matter of the Wind Palm Academy leaving, so they were not dissatisfied with it.


    Elder Suoughed heartily, "Elder Shen, there are many things that must be done in the capital. It is already an honor for us to attend a spirit feast together a few days ago."


    He said a few courteous words as he turned his head to look at the five people behind Elder Shen.


    "Elder Shen ¡­"


    "Since everyone''s here, there''s only five people."


    After these two days of quiet contemtion, he still felt that he should leave the dominant position to the other party.


    Elder Shen clenched his teeth slightly. "That''s right. This is the meaning of the academy. We''ll have five people."


    "Alright, I understand. After a while, I will bring them back to the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    Elder Shen nodded deeply as he looked at the five of them and said, "This time, when you go to Tian Dao City to exchange knowledge, it will be your best chance to be geniuses. It will be your fortune if you can learn much."


    He paused for a moment before saying, "Alright, if you have anything to say in farewell to your friends, you must quickly go and take care of it. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, we will set off."


    The duration of this trip to the Celestial Sect of Wonders was three months, far surpassing the 15-day limit. In the eyes of others, it was like a golden opportunity for cultivation. It was truly enviable.


    Xiao Mu, Liu Yige, and Feng Die stood far away, looking at the Ye siblings withplicated expressions.


    They could not help but have a premonition in their hearts. Right now, they could still see the back of the two of them. However, they did not know just how great the gap between them would be in three months.


    Feng Die''s beautiful eyes shed. She wanted to say something a few times but then stopped herself. She turned her head to look at her senior brother Kong Zhuo with aplicated look in her eyes.


    After a long while, she suddenly mustered up her courage and shouted out to Ye Feng, "Ye Zifeng, do you dare to turn around and look at me?"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Hearing this, Ye Feng was slightly startled. He turned his head to look at her with a smile.


    "Miss Feng Die, I hope that the next time you return, you will be able to find the other half you like. For example, your Senior Brother Kong ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    Kong Zhuo revealed a slightly surprised expression. His original somewhat envious and jealous mindset gradually dissipated. Immediately, he felt much better. Involuntarily, he also eliminated a potential enemy for Ye Wen.


    Upon hearing these words, even if the crowd hadn''t understood what was going on between the three of them at the beginning, they were still somewhat enlightened.


    It was a pity in their hearts that Ye Feng should have taken a beauty as charming as Feng Die into his arms. However, he didn''t know that he had a grand n in mind and wouldn''t change his attitude just because the other party was a beauty.


    On the other side, Liu Ning stared at Feng Die for a good while. Then, she looked at Liu Yige beside her, and then at Ye Wen. She felt that her situation was very simr.


    "What''s wrong, junior sister Ning Liu, what are you thinking about?" Liu Yige rubbed his head and looked at her junior sister with a puzzled expression.


    "No ¡­"


    "It''s nothing." Liu Ning''splexion paled as she forced out a smile.


    However, her face was much thinner than Feng Die''s after all. Even though she wanted to exin something to Ye Zifeng, she didn''t dare to speak up in front of so many people.


    Therefore, after a moment, she could only sigh and give up on the idea.


    Soon, a group of people surrounded him.


    "Big brother, you have sessfully learned and returned. You must teach me half of the Celestial Sect of Wonders'' move."


    "Yes, Young Master Ye. You shoulde back soon. Without you leading the way for this Martial House quest, it would be impossible."


    "Young Master Ye, and me ¡­"


    ¡­.


    "Alright, enough time has passed for an incense stick to burn." Elder Shen''s expression was solemn as he coughed and walked in front of everyone.


    "The five of you, follow Elder Suo from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and head to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Remember, when you''re outside, you must also bring glory to the Martial House. You must not ck even in your cultivation."


    "Yes, this student will keep this in mind." The group replied in unison. Raising their heads, they followed Elder Suo in the same direction.


    Ye Feng was at the very end. Just as he was about to follow behind Elder Shen, he was stopped by Elder Shen.


    "Elder Shen, you ¡­"


    For such a public asion, Elder Shen actually ignored the gazes of others and pulled him away. Wouldn''t that cause others to have doubts for no reason?


    Furthermore, there were some words that couldn''t bemunicated through soul telepathic thoughts, so he insisted on using this method.


    Some of the surrounding people already began to stare at the two of them with peculiar gazes. Wang Tian Zhi turned around as if he had understood something. The anger in his eyes was almost self-evident ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "Ye Zifeng, why are you in such a hurry? This is the rmendation letter that the Wind Palm Academy specially wrote for you. Take it with you." Elder Shen said indifferently. A crafty look shed from the corner of his eyes.


    "So it''s the rmendation letter from the Wind Palm Academy."


    Upon hearing these words, everyone let out an "oh" beforeing back to their senses. The strange atmosphere just now had also eased up because of this.


    The matter of Ye Feng and the Wind Palm Academy making an agreement to break through and winning quickly spread throughout the Martial House. Naturally, no one was unaware of this.


    Therefore, Elder Shen handing this letter of rmendation to Ye Feng was toplete the tasks entrusted to him by the school. Naturally, there was no problem, and even Wang Tian Zhi could not say anything more.


    "Then ¡­"


    "Thank you, Wind Palm Academy. Thank you, Elder Shen."


    Ye Wen smiled and nodded.


    When he received the letter of rmendation, he examined it up and down for a moment. Feeling that there was more than one piece of paper inside, he immediately understood what was going on. Thus, he threw it into his interspatial ring.


    "Zi Feng, farewell."


    Ye Zifeng and Elder Shen looked at each other meaningfully before sping their fists and separating.


    ¡­.


    With the guidance of the Daoist Masters of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the students of the academy would no longer be riding on any ordinary carriages if they went to the Heavenly Law City.


    The Spiritual Aura formed by the many Spiritual Masters was auspicious. Although it was not as domineering as the Fire Chariot from the Wind Palm Courtyard, it was still quite impressive.


    Liu Bingqian finally managed to stand on the auspicious cloud with difficulty. Her beautiful eyes were full of splendor as she turned around to look at Ye Wen.


    "Bro, big brother, I never thought that we would have the chance to go to the Heavenly Law City after just one mission from the Martial House. This is really quite unexpected."


    "That''s right, the Gate of Wonders of the Heavenly Law City. We''re here again."


    Ye Feng gave a faint smile and nodded. He surveyed his surroundings and then turned his gaze to the top of the Heavenly Law City in the distance. At the edge of the city wall, colourful spirit energy rose up from the surroundings.


    Thest time he had seen such a beautiful scene was only in the early hours of the morning.


    However, now that Ye Wen was standing on the auspicious cloud formed by the Daoist Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and could see far away, he could finally see the beautiful scenery.


    "Brute big brother, it''s truly great. To be able toe to the Celestial Sect of Wonders to exchange knowledge with you, it''s simply like a dream."


    Ye Wen smiled. He was nomittal towards Liu Bingqian''s words. Then, he turned his gaze to look at Wang Tianzhi.


    If it weren''t for the existence of these connections, the elders of the Martial House wouldn''t have bothered with missions, and there wouldn''t have been any exchange of knowledge.


    At the very least, as a cultivator of the eighth level, Wang Ruoxi would definitelye as well.


    Therefore, he had to thank the Wang family for this.


    "Brother Zi Feng, this time it''s really all thanks to you. Without your Profound Grade Gold Essence Pill and True Supreme Dan and the help from the mission, I''m afraid that I would have been able toe to the Celestial Sect five years earlier."


    Five years was an extremely precious period of time for a cultivator. If a student of the Martial House was able to arrive at the Gate of Wonders ahead of time and broaden his horizons, it would undoubtedly be of great help to his future cultivation.


    This was the reason for the exchange of students.


    While everyone was still enjoying the beautiful scenery along the way and contemting the bright future ¡­


    With a calm expression, Ye Wen walked to a corner of the auspicious cloud and used his spirit energy to wipe his spatial ring.


    He didn''t take out the letter of rmendation from his interspatial ring, so as to prevent others from seeing him. Thus, he directly reached his hand in and tore it open.


    As expected, there was ayer on the rmendation letter Elder Shen had given him.


    "What exactly is it? Elder Shen must write it on a piece of paper, so you can''t tell me with your spiritual will."


    With this doubt in his mind, Ye Feng took out a small piece of paper from the inteyer and studied it.


    When he had finished reading, the expression on his face suddenly became somewhat gloomy. A divine light shed within his starry eyes ¡­

 Chapter 239

    "What''s wrong, big brother vulgar. Judging from your expression, you don''t seem to be very good."


    Liu Bingqian was the first to notice the strange expression on his face. She walked over worriedly.


    However, because she wasn''t used to walking on this auspicious cloud, she stumbled and her lower body became unstable. She almost fell into Ye Wen''s arms.


    "Bing Qian, be careful when you walk."


    Ye Wen smiled indifferently as he helped her up with one hand and threw the letter of rmendation along with the note in the other hand back into the space ring. His movements could be said to be extremely fast.


    Immediately, he quickly took out a Wind King Dagger and weighed it in his hand.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that I feel that I''ve made a loss by buying this dagger. That''s why I feel a little regretful in my heart."


    "It''s been a loss, really. It''s just that."


    Liu Bing Qing was stunned for a moment as she carefully examined the King Wind Dagger. However, no matter how she looked at it, she felt that this dagger was extraordinary.


    "This ¡­"


    "Alright, if there''s anything else, remember to tell me."


    She had an intuition that this might not be so simple, but for a moment, she couldn''t say what was so strange about it.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and nodded. Soon after, his gaze swept across the crowd and swept across Wang Tian Zhi. He also swept his gaze across the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. There was a deep meaning within his eyes.


    Because the note Elder Shen had just given him had read:


    His soul''s telepathic thoughts seemed to have been discovered. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he mustn''t use it.


    In that case, who discovered him? When did he discover him? Was he an enemy or a friend?


    Elder Shen hadn''t exined any of this clearly.


    Perhaps this was just a conjecture in his heart, and he didn''t haveplete evidence. Therefore, before he confirmed it, he couldn''t say anything else.


    Ye Wen''s eyebrows gradually knitted together. If he couldn''t use his soul telepathic thoughts to contact Elder Zhao and Elder Song, then before he confirmed the other party''s identity, he would becking arge amount of cards.


    A momentter, Ye Xueyi came over, pulled Ye Wen''s sleeves and asked in a low voice.


    "Big brother Zi Feng, is it that Elder Shen has something to tell you?"


    Previously, when she was on the Martial House''s mission, she hadmunicated with Elder Shen. Therefore, she was one of the very few people who knew about the rtionship between Ye Zifeng and Elder Shen.


    "That''s right." Ye Feng smiled and whispered into her ear while lowering his head, "In the future, remember not to use your soul telepathic thoughts tomunicate with him. Do you understand? Perhaps there are experts eyeing us."


    If one wasn''t an expert, how could one discover fluctuations at the soul level?


    Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes instantly shed with astonishment. She nearly cried out in surprise. After seeing her brother give him a meaningful nce, she shut her mouth and calmed her emotions.


    "An expert has locked his eyes on us," she lowered her voice, trying to suppress her apprehension. "It can''t be, Brother Zifeng ¡­"


    At first, she only wanted to make use of this opportunity to exchange knowledge so that she could widen her horizons in cultivation. She never thought that she would be targeted right after she started cultivating.


    In this way, it was destined that the three month trip to the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not be too peaceful.


    "Xue Yi, don''t be too nervous. The people that have their eyes on us might not necessarily be our enemies. Compared to this, it''s better to make use of these three months'' worth of cultivation to raise our cultivation level, that''s the key," Ye Feng saidfortingly.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    "Alright, I understand." Ye Xueyi''s expression changed slightly as she squeezed out a smile.


    ¡­.


    In the end, it was the Spirit Qi clouds created by a Martial Disciple. The speed of their flight was extremely fast.


    Not long after, the spectacr scene of the Tian Dao City appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "The Heavenly Dao is vast and unfathomable. It truly is in the center of the five cities." Liu Bingqian nced at the colorful spiritual Qi in the air and a trace of emotion appeared on her pretty face.


    Thest time she had entered the city, she had entered by Starnight, so she hadn''t been able to see the appearance of the Heavenly Law City at noon.


    Now that they saw it, their imposing manner was truly magnificent. Compared to Lei Zhou City, it was unknown just how much higher it was. It truly made one forget about it.


    Seeing the crowd exim in admiration, the Daoist Master Liu of the Celestial Sect of Wonders chuckled and said.


    "The colorful Spiritual Aura outside the Tian Dao City is indeed a wondrous sight. However, the sect of my Celestial Sect of Wonders will not disappoint everyone ¡­"


    When everyone heard this, a trace of anticipation involuntarily rose within their hearts ¡­


    "That''s right. Lady Bingqian, when you came to our Celestial Sect of Wondersst time, do you still remember the Heavenly Stele at the entrance? Or perhaps, the Sun Viewing Peak you passed by along the way? Do you have any recollection of it?"


    "That is, of course, impressive. But then again, do you know me before?" Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes shed with doubt.


    "Of course. Not long ago, under Jin Peng''s lead, you came to the gravity room of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to cultivate. When I passed by, I saw you a few times. To be so devoted to cultivation at your age, you are truly a future pir of talent," Adept Liu praised with a smile.


    Even in the Tian Dao City, there weren''t many women like Liu Bingqian who could be on par with her. As long as one took a nce at her, it was naturally hard for one to forget.


    However, she had always been infatuated with alchemy and didn''t have the self-awareness to do so.


    "I see. Since you are so concerned about your disciple''s cultivation, may I ask if you have ever seen me before?" Ye Wen asked with a smile.


    "You ¡­" Adept Liu was slightly startled. He didn''t know what the sudden question meant. He frowned deeply and immediately shook his head.


    Old man Suo stood at the very front of the auspicious cloud and let out a slightugh, "Alright, Daoist Master Liu, stop talking. The most important thing is to send everyone back to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If we don''t hurry up, the ceremony of taking him as our teacher is about to begin."


    "What, there''s also the ceremony of apprenticeship?"


    Everyone, including Ye Feng, had a trace of astonishment in their eyes. Soon after, joy began to surface on their faces.


    "That''s right, a ceremony of taking you as a master. This was decided upon by the Wind Palm Academy and I at a banquet two days ago. It is precisely to ensure the quality of everyone''s cultivation." Elder Suo nodded with a smile.


    Ye Xueyi giggled and said, "That''s great. Brother Zifeng, thank you very much. Without you, I definitely wouldn''t have such a chance."


    Indeed, in her opinion, this was a great opportunity.


    After all,pared to Heavenly Law City, which was the center of the city, a small ce like Lei Zhou City was like a countryside. Normal people wouldn''t even be able to hope for a chance to get a master from the Celestial Sect of Wonders to guide their cultivation.


    This trip to the Celestial Sect of Wonders was worthy of their expectations.


    Old Suo smiled and continued, "Everyone here is one of the top experts in the Martial House''s missions. To be able to obtain this opportunity, it is all thanks to everyone''s hard work. As for how much progress we will make in the future, that will depend on everyone''s performance."


    ¡­.


    This was the first time that a student of the Martial House came to the Celestial Sect of Wonders to learn and learn. It was also the first time that the Celestial Sect of Wonders epted a student of the Martial House.


    Therefore, at this moment, the disciples of the back mountain of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were already discussing amongst themselves. They were also extremely interested in this matter.


    "That''s right, have you heard? Today, many students from Lei Zhou City will being to our sect for an exchange of pointers. I wonder what cultivation level these people are?"


    "Hehe ¡­"


    "These are all people from the countryside. The ninth level of Qi Refinement is already an absolute expert to them, so how could they possibly have reached such a high realm. I heard that the teachers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders have even prepared a ceremony for them to acknowledge their master today. This is really good fortune that they have cultivated for eight lifetimes."


    The speaker was wearing a blue satin robe with a mascot belt tied around his waist. His hair was short and ck, and there was a hint of disdain in his words.


    "That''s right. Senior Brother Duan, we''ve been in the Celestial Sect of Wonders for so long that we almost haven''t had the chance to acknowledge him as our teacher. Why would foreign exchange schrs like us get such good opportunities? I can''t ept that."


    "I, Kang Hao, also refuse to ept this."


    "I, Xie Tianlu, also refuse to ept this."


    Duan Wuughed coldly, "Good, since everyone''s views are so unanimous, we will let them know that before they respect their teacher, they must also learn to respect their senior."


    "But..."


    "The teachers of the sect, if they find out that we have harmed the students of the city, I''m afraid they won''t let us off." When they thought of this, their hearts turned cold and they couldn''t help but be worried.


    "We don''t necessarily have to take action. At today''s disciple meeting, we''ll find an opportunity to give them some ideas and let them, those Qi Refining realm bumpkins, know how much they are worth. Don''t take the exchange of identity between the Celestial Sect of Wonders too seriously."


    The corners of Duan Wu''s mouth curled up into a sneer. After talking for a moment, a thought suddenly shed across his mind.


    He felt that there seemed to be something wrong with his words. He hurriedly turned around to face a person and awkwardly said.


    "That''s right, Big Brother Tianru, there''s no disrespect in what I said just now. Although you''re at the Qi Refining stage, Dong n, you definitely can''t be on par with these vigers."


    "Don''t worry," Dong Tianrui said as he waved his hand, confirming that he didn''t mind.


    From the moment he received the news until now, he had been frowning deeply as he thought about something. He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. However, he couldn''t pinpoint what exactly was wrong.


    After a long time, he was unable toe to a conclusion. He no longer cared about this thought and spoke in a loud voice with a vicious look in his eyes.


    "Duan Wu is right. We have cultivated here for many years and never had the chance to acknowledge him as our teacher. Why are they here? Everyone, listen carefully and follow me."

 Chapter 240

    Do not suffer from inequality.


    If none of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had a chance to acknowledge their teacher, then naturally, no one would cause a ruckus.


    However, in their hearts, these few strangers from the countryside had just arrived in the Celestial Sect of Wonders and were about to snatch away their opportunity. How could the hearts of these disciples be willing to give up?


    ¡­.


    The ceremony of taking in a master had not yet started. Ye Feng and the others were waiting in the guest hall of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    One row was filled with students, and the other with members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The two waves of people stood facing each other across a corridor.


    "What''s the situation outside?" The light in Adept Liu''s eyes vanished as he chuckled and asked one of his disciples.


    "ording to what Daoist Master has said, we have sessfully stirred up the emotions of a few outer sect disciples. They are already on their way here." That disciple whispered into Daoist Master Liu''s ear with a respectful expression.


    Adept Liu smiled gloomily. "Very good. Wait until they are almost at the door. Remember to tell me ¡­"


    "Yes."


    He raised his head and nced at the martial institution''s students. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Hehe, these bumpkins from the Martial House really think that they can acknowledge the master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. ording to Elder Suo''s words, they are just putting on an act to let them know that the higher ups of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are doing their best to show them off. However, they are helpless and oppose them too loudly. Only then did they give up."


    It didn''t matter where they were discriminating. Some people naturally thought of themselves as superior to others, but they didn''t know that in the eyes of others, they were nothing more than countryside bumpkins.


    When they were in the Martial House, the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were considered as guests and were naturally polite. However, once they returned to their own territories, it would be different. Everyone had their own thoughts.


    However, when he smirked and swept his gaze over Ye Wen, he was stunned to discover that the other party was also closely staring at him. The cold gaze seemed to be trying to freeze his entire body.


    His disciple''s face revealed an expression of slight surprise. "What''s wrong, Daoist Master? Judging from yourplexion, you don''t seem to be very good. Did you just return from the Lei Zhou City? You must be tired."


    Adept Liu retracted his gaze and shook his head. "Nothing ¡­ nothing ¡­" "This must be my imagination."


    He expected that even if Ye Wen, a mere Qi Condensation student, was a bit outstanding, what could he do? Within the Celestial Sect of Wonders, any random person would be able to defeat him.


    And on the other side.


    Liu Bingqian looked at Ye Feng''s cold eyes and revealed a look of confusion.


    "Brute big brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing her words, Ye Wen''s expression gradually returned to normal, turning into a warm smile.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. You don''t need to worry about it. Compared to that, among the other people, which one do you n on choosing as your master?"


    Originally, he didn''t want to take on a master of a real person and freely use the abundant spiritual energy to cultivate. This was what he wanted, so he was the most open-minded.


    Liu Bingqian smiled sweetly and shook her head, "How can I choose their side? They might not even think much of me."


    In her heart, she secretly felt that Ye Feng''s question was a little unnecessary.


    "Since you haven''t considered it yet, when there''s a chance, you can choose ¡­" "The furthest."


    Ye Wen smiled and pointed with his finger.


    "Good, I understand." Liu Bingqian smiled at him and nodded.


    Following the direction Ye Wen was pointing at, it was precisely where Elder Zhao was standing.


    Elder Zhao''s mind shook as he thought, "Something''s wrong. I intentionally stood at the corner in fear of being targeted by Ye Feng. However, when he saw Ye Feng point a finger at me, he immediately let out a bitterugh and shook his head inmentation. His luck was terrible."


    After all, this time''s ceremony was just like what Adept Liu had said before. He had only gathered the necessary people. Most of the Adepts he had gathered had already informed him that they wouldn''t actually ept a disciple.


    Thus, they had onlye here once, but if it was Elder Zhao, then things would be different. After all, he and Ye Feng were acquainted. No matter what, they had to give him face.


    "Xue Yi, did you hear what I said just now? You also follow Bing Qian to acknowledge him as her teacher." Ye Yifeng smiled slightly as he turned his head to look at the other and said.


    Ye Xueyi had a smile in her phoenix eyes as astonishment shed across her eyes. "Brother Zi Feng, it seems that you know quite a few powerful people. Alright, I understand. If there''s a chance, I will join you with Sister Bing Qian."


    After she had seen Elder Shen and Ye Qian Feng''s interaction, she felt that her mental fortitude had risen to another level. Even if Ye Feng told her that he really was on good terms with Elder Zhao, she would still happily ept it.


    ¡­.


    "Alright, it''s about time."


    The light in Old Man Suo''s eyes swept across everyone. After exchanging nces with Liu, he immediately began to speak.


    "Next, I dere that the ceremony of taking you as my teacher shall officially begin. First, I will introduce the five students on this side to the two of you. These five students were sent by the Martial House to exchange knowledge with the Celestial Sect."


    The two sides had been staring at each other for quite a while now, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward. However, there were still some things that could not be exined by the students'' words.


    "Greetings everyone."


    At the same time, Old Suo surveyed his surroundings. His gaze was actually wandering around the vicinity of Adept Liu. Seeing the reassuring expression he was about to give to him, he immediately understood what was going on.


    A sh of light shed across Elder Suo''s eyes as heughed, "Then, it''s useless to say anything more. Now, I invite all of you fellows to take a step forward and begin your selection ¡­" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Right at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded from the great hall. A momentter, many outer court disciples followed.


    "Wait, I can''t ept this."


    "That''s right, I don''t believe it either. Why are these countryside bumpkins able to be the disciples of our Celestial Sect''s teachers?"


    "That''s right. These people are clearly only at the Qi Condensation stage, and there are already some among us who have reached the Martial Disciples realm. Why did they have toe and acknowledge us as masters? As outer disciples, we can only look on with envy."


    Duan Wu''s eyes were as cold as knives as he shouted with a stern voice. After he finished speaking, he raised his head and shot a nce in the direction of Adept Liu.


    Although this process onlysted for a split-second, Ye Feng was still able to capture it.


    "So that''s how it is. This is the person who incited the anger of so many disciples. I''m afraid it''s this person."


    Ye Wen stared at Duan Wu, and a divine light shed across his eyes.


    Since the Daoist Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders wanted to start this show, he naturally needed to invite ordinary disciples toplete it. Among these, the Outer Sect Disciples were the best.


    He only needed to give him a certain amount of benefits and promise a good future. Some of the outer sect disciples who were usuallycking in people''s attention and helped the real people in their work were especially diligent.


    At this moment, under the noise made by these outer sect disciples, the entire hall began to be chaotic.


    "How dare you!" Old Suo red at the outer sect disciples and coldly snorted, "Who allowed you to enter? Why aren''t you quickly leaving? Where is the Discipline Hall''s lord? Listen to my orders and throw them out as well."


    "Yes, Elder Suo." The Discipline Hall Master''s name was Yelu, and he was considered to be one of the people who could acknowledge a master this time. After receiving Elder Suo''s order, his face instantly darkened.


    When they heard Elder Suo''s angry roar, some people''s hearts turned cold and they immediately began to retreat in fear.


    "Why did you send us out? What we want is only the most basic form of fair treatment." Duan Wu was still unwilling to forgive him.


    However, there were some people who were more excited by what Duan Wu said than those who were willing to back down.


    "That''s right, we''ve been in the Celestial Sect of Wonders for more than a year now. What we want is a chance to acknowledge someone as our teacher. Isn''t this request a bit too much?"


    Since Dong Tianrui had made use of his family''s influence and caused trouble, the higher ups of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not dare to do anything to him.


    Seeing him step out, even Yellowfang couldn''t help but be startled for a moment.


    Therefore, at this moment, he directly cursed out loud: "Today, since we came here, we are here to demand an exnation. Either we have to have the outer sect disciples acknowledge us as teachers sessfully, or we can have the people from the outer city scram out of the Celestial Sect."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Get out of the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    "Country bumpkin, get out of the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    Old Suo''s face alternated between shades of green and white. "Bastard! Yulu! What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and chase them out!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Actually, at this time, even if Yale really did drive these people out, the ceremony would be considered as having been ruined.


    Elder Suo and Adept Liu looked at each other as if they had no idea what was going on. A trace ofcency appeared on their faces.


    It seemed that the current situation was progressing far beyond his imagination.


    However, at this moment, Ye Wen''s calm voice began to ring out.


    "TianRui, are you saying that you want me to scram out of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" While he was smiling, he was ying with a Spirit Gathering Pearl in his hand with a carefree attitude.


    Originally, if the Celestial Sect of Wonders had made the ceremony a bit more peaceful, he would have turned a blind eye to it. After all, he didn''t really want to be a disciple of any teacher and expand his horizons.


    However, now that these people had so arrogantly rushed over his head, he had no choice but to blurt it out.


    Dong Tianrui was startled when he heard those words. In that instant, it seemed as if all the blood in his body was about to freeze.


    He slowly raised his head and looked ahead. His mouth gradually opened wide, as if he could swallow a fist.


    "Brother Ye, Sister Bing Qian ¡­" "Why are you guys here? Could it be ¡­"


    "That''s right, we are the bumpkins that you spoke of." Ye Wen replied indifferently.


    In that instant, Dong Tianrui''s body rxed as he lost all his strength. Now he finally understood where the restlessness in his heart came from ¡­

 Chapter 241

    When Duan Wu heard this, hisplexion changed greatly.


    "Brother Tian Rui, what are you talking about? Don''t tell me you know these people ¡­"


    When Dong Tianrui saw that he was about to say ''country bumpkin'' again, his expression darkened. He hurriedly stepped forward and ruthlessly kicked his calves.


    "Bastard, what nonsense are you talking about? You''ve really caused me to suffer this time. Give me some brains. This is my Big Brother Ye, your big brother. Understood?"


    "What? He''s big brother''s ¡­"


    "Big Brother." Duan Wu''s calves were in pain and there was a look of astonishment on his face.


    He was indeed taking advantage of Adept Liu''s subordinates and working for him.


    However, more often than not, he had been working with the young master of the Dong n of the Tian Dao City, Dong Tianrui. Therefore, he had to listen to what Adept Liu said. However, he had to listen to what Dong Tianrui had to say.


    A person like Duan Wu, who had taken the initiative to fan the mes, shut his mouth. The others were even more shocked. They were stunned on the spot as their lips moved and closed. They were speechless.


    "This ¡­"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Zhen''s mood immediately changed. He was secretly d that everything was going well and that he hadpleted the task that Old Man Suo had ordered him to do. He was d that the show had yed out well.


    However, who would have thought that Dong Tianrui, who normally didn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth, actually knew Ye ZIefeng. Furthermore, he even acknowledged him as his big brother.


    It was simply unbelievable.


    Therefore, he tried his best to give Duan Wu a look, but Duan Wu only stared nkly at Dong Tianrui. He didn''t mention the matter of Ye Feng and his men scampering out of the Celestial Sect of Wonders anymore.


    As for Dong Tianrui, he took the initiative to be a peacemaker. He had no interest in destroying this ceremony.


    On the side of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the creation of the sect had failed. Furthermore, it was like lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot.


    "This ¡­"


    "What should we do, Elder Suo ¡­"


    Adept Liu had an embarrassed expression on his face as he returned to Old Suo''s side. He asked in a low voice.


    This matter had suddenly changed, so he had no other choice.


    Old Man Suo''s face was extremely gloomy. With a heavy snort, he suppressed his voice and said, "Liu Junming, look at you. Look at the people you''ve invited."


    "Yes, yes. This time, I really do not know who it is. Then Elder Suo, what should we do now?"


    Since the matter had alreadye to this point, Liu Junzhi knew that he had made things difficult for himself, so he could only ept the responsibility. As for the solution, he could only leave it to Elder Suo to decide.


    Old Suo red at him snappily, lowering his voice as he said: "What else can we do? We''ve already said it, and we can''t take it back. The rtionship with the Cang Hun Martial House cannot be severed. These three months can be considered as a lucky chance for these people from the Martial House."


    "This ¡­"


    Before Liu Junzhi could say anything, Old Suo took a step forward and took the initiative to open his mouth.


    As the most experienced old man in this great hall, he naturally wanted him to preside over the subsequent ceremony in this chaotic moment.


    "Dong Tianrui, you barged into the audience hall without permission and disrupted the public and spoke ill of the distinguished guests we invited from the Martial House." Dong Tianrui, you trespassed into the guest hall without permission and disrupted the audio-visual audience and spoke ill of the distinguished guests we invited from the Martial House.


    This wasn''t the first time Dong Tianrui had caused trouble. Every time he said that the punishment would be handed over to the Discipline Hall, he didn''t know how to deal with it. Therefore, generally speaking, the punishment would go unpunished.


    "Yes, I was wrong this time. I was willing to ept my punishment." It must be known that every time before this, Dong Tianrui would feel dissatisfied with his punishment. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to admit his mistake.


    From Old Suo''s point of view, Dong Tianrui shouldn''t have made a ruckus, but now it was his turn to make a ruckus, so he stopped making a ruckus.


    "Yale, why haven''t you taken him out yet?" Anger appeared on Elder Suo''s face as he waved his hand.


    "Understood."


    Before long, Dong Tianrui''s group was led away by the people from the Discipline Hall. Originally, there were some who wanted to say a few more words, but Dong Tianrui red at them and forced them to keep their words to themselves.


    After thest outer court disciple had left the main hall, the chaotic scene finally returned to silence.


    Old Suo withdrew his gaze andughed out loud in an attempt to ease the atmosphere on the stage.


    "Everyone, please be merry, this is just a small interlude."


    Ye Wen smiled faintly as he stared at Elder Suo. The corner of his mouth rose to form an arc.


    If this little episode was used by others, it might be the main melody of this ceremony.


    "Alright, since the troublemaker has left, I think we should continue with the ceremony."


    Elder Suo smiled as he looked at the five cultivators. His eyes revealed a hint of bitterness.


    The reason why the five of them had agreed to let him act out such a show was because he had agreed to it. Who would have thought that they would actually act out a show now?


    Therefore, he tried his best to give these people a meaningful nce. Thetter understood, and could only sigh inwardly. He had been cheated.


    When Old Suo saw the five of them respond to his meaningful nce, he let out a long sigh of relief. He could only apologize to them one by one after the event and give them some benefits.


    "Then I will first introduce the five of them."


    "From the left, the first is Adept Liu, who specializes in the way of the sword. We''ve already gotten to know each other on the way here, so I won''t exin anything."


    Old Suo was dissatisfied with Adept Liu and was toozy to mention him. He quickly ignored him.


    Adept Liu could only force a smile from his face and nod in acknowledgement.


    "The second is Dao Master Yulu of the Discipline Hall, who is in charge of the rules and discipline of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He is the one who is responsible for finding trouble with them."


    As soon as Yul¨¹ chased away Dong Tianrui and the others, he immediately stood up and sped his hands at the crowd. It seemed that he was a person of good character. Otherwise, how could he possibly have the reason to bow to a junior?


    "The third is Fairy Feng, the Queen of Medicine of Thousand Herb Hall. She is mainly responsible for harvesting and concocting medicinal ingredients, and then handing them over to old ghost Mu Yun to refine pills."


    Fairy Feng wore a thin veil, a light white sleeveless dress, and a graceful figure. Her hands were covered in a scarlet gold bracelet, and she was staring into the distance. She seemed to be indifferent to the matters within the great hall.


    Ye Wen''s gaze was focused on Fairy Feng, and he seemed to have a profound look in his eyes.


    Liu Bingqian let out a cough and aplicated look shed across her beautiful eyes. "What''s wrong, big brother vulgar? When you heard that she was a fairy, your heart became restless."


    "She''s only a herbalist. If she doesn''t have any other abilities, then she''s no fairy." Ye ZIefeng smiled faintly.


    Although his voice was not loud, the great hall was abnormally quiet at this moment. Thus, it was very clear for one to hear it.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng''s words were without mercy. Even Fairy Feng frowned slightly as she turned her head to look at him.


    "You ¡­"


    She originally thought that Ye Zifeng would be like the other mortals and would have malicious intents towards her beauty. Who would have thought that the other party would actually speak ill of her.


    He was just a country bumpkin at the Qi Condensation stage. What qualifications did he have to talk to her like that?


    He was simply a rude person.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Elder Suo continued speaking with a smile.


    "This ¡­"


    Next, the fourth was Adept Baili, who focused on cultivating in the direction of the Qi Sect ¡­


    "Adept Baili, Adept Baili, why didn''t you lift your head up?"


    "Oh, so it''s Adept Baili." Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face.


    Upon hearing Elder Suo''s words, Daoist Master Baili raised his head and nced at the crowd, avoiding Ye Feng''s gaze. His expression was a little awkward.


    Fairy Feng frowned as she saw that something seemed to have happened between the two of them.


    "What''s wrong, Daoist Master Baili? Could it be that you know this rude person?" Her voice was delicate and soft, but it contained a sense of confidence.


    "Such evil fate ¡­"


    "Such a bad fate." Daoist Master Baili sighed and shook his head.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of Ye Feng. Rather, he was worried that Ye Feng, a fearless brat, wouldn''t be afraid to take him as his master. With the terrible rtionship between him and Jin Peng, it would turn the ce he was cultivating into aplete mess.


    If Old Man Suo hadn''t said that this ceremony was only a show, he definitely wouldn''t havee.


    "Fairy Feng, I advise you not to have anything to do with this Ye Feng in the future," Daoist Master Baili said with a sigh.


    "Why is that ¡­" A sliver of confusion appeared on Fairy Feng''s face.


    She knew in her heart what kind of person Adept Baili was. He was a typical bully of the weak and afraid of the strong, but Ye Zifeng seemed to only be at the Qi Refining stage. He hadn''t even reached the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining.


    "Just remember it." Daoist Master Baili shook his head as if he didn''t want to exin any further.


    Fairy Feng frowned, gently stroking the hair by her ear. Her milky white breasts straightened as a hint of doubt shed through her eyes.


    She murmured in a soft voice, "This Ye Wen. It seems he really has some arrogant skills."


    Old Suo scanned the crowd before continuing, "Alright, thest one is the fifth one, Elder Zhao. He specializes in the soul cultivation technique. Although he is only a martial artist, his soul and telepathic thoughts have already been thoroughly used."


    Hearing the two words "Spiritual Perception", a trace of a yful smile appeared on Ye Xueyi''s pretty face as she giggled while looking at her brother.


    "Alright, the direction of the five cultivators'' cultivation has already been introduced to everyone. Now, everyone should make their decision." Old Man Suo stared at Ye Feng and the others as he spoke in a serious tone.


    Originally, if there was no Dong Tianrui, then naturally, the real person would choose his own disciple. But now, out of a kind ofpensation, Old Man Suo decided to let Ye Feng and the others make the choice.


    "I''ve decided."

 Chapter 242

    "I''ve decided. I want to choose Hall Master Yelu to be my master."


    After a long silence, Wang Tian Zhi finally spoke. His voice resounded throughout the entire hall.


    As a result, the first person to attend the ceremony had already appeared.


    Old Suo nodded his head in approval. "That''s right. It''s a wise decision. Hall Master Yulu has the most practical control over the battle. With your Heaven''s Will, you should be able to learn from him. You should be able to reap quite a bit of benefits."


    "Yes, ording to teacher''s teachings." Wang Tian Zhi cupped his fist and replied.


    "Then don''t just stand there like an idiot. Go over and serve your master some tea." Elder Suo chuckled as he walked over to pat his shoulder.


    ¡­.


    Hearing this conversation, Ye Feng''s face could not help but reveal a smile.


    One must know that during thest Martial House mission, Old Man Suo could say that he was very dissatisfied with Wang Tian Zhi. But now, Old Man Suo took the initiative to call him "Heaven''s Will".


    It was obvious that during the few days when he had been focusing on cultivating his martial spirit, the Wang family had not been idle either. They had put in all their effort to salvage the rtionship between Wang Tianzhi and Old Man Suo, and most importantly, they had seeded.


    He smiled as he pushed Ye Xueyi, softly saying, "Xueyi, hurry up, don''t let anyone else take the initiative."


    After being urged by her brother, Ye Xueyi hurriedly nodded and spoke in a delicate voice.


    "I''ve also decided to choose Adept Zhao to be my master."


    Elder Zhao shook his head with a bitter smile and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    No matter what, it was still better for Ye Xueyi to acknowledge him as her master than for her brother to acknowledge him as his master.


    At most, the former would only irritate others, while thetter would simply urge one''s life.


    Old Suo gave a faint smile and gave her an encouraging look. "Miss Ye, why don''t you go up and toast the tea as well?"


    "Yes." Ye Xueyi giggled as she happily walked forward to offer her tea.


    Previously, when she was still in the Martial House on a mission, she had received guidance from Elder Zhao. At that time, she was somewhat regretful and thought that this was thest time she would receive guidance from an expert.


    Unexpectedly, after a short period of time, she once again had the opportunity to receive his guidance. The joy in her heart was naturally overflowing with words.


    At the same time, Wang Mengxi raised her beautiful eyes and looked straight at Daoist Master Baili''s position.


    Her Jade Water Urn''s effect was based on the identification of spiritual energy. Therefore, she was very interested in the direction of Adept Baili''s Qi Cultivating Sect.


    "I''ve also decided to choose Adept Baili to be my master."


    Upon hearing these words, Daoist Master Baili let out a long sigh.


    As long as Ye Wen didn''t take him as his master, anyone could do it.


    "What do we do, brother crude, their master has almost finished his selection. ording to the rules, I have no way of choosing Elder Zhao." Liu Bingqian sighed, obviously regretting that she didn''t say it earlier.


    "Bing Qian, it''s alright. Other people don''t even need to choose Fairy Feng. As long as the two of us choose, we can use her. Otherwise, how could I be so carefree right now?" Ye Weifeng said with a faint smile.


    Most of what Fairy Feng did was to gather and concoct medicinal ingredients, and it was most closely rted to the matter of alchemy.


    Liu Bingqian naturally understood that if she became her disciple, it would be a great opportunity for her.


    "But ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian hesitated.


    If he chose Fairy Feng, that would mean that Ye Zifeng would be forced to follow that irritating Adept Liu to learn swordsmanship ¡­


    He did not want to do what he wanted and did not want to give it to others. Furthermore, the one who was vying for the spot with him was Ye Wen.


    "Sigh..."


    "If I knew earlier, I would have chosen Daoist Master Baili instead." Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes shed with regret.


    "What do you think, Ye Zifeng? Stop wasting everyone''s time. Let''s discuss it with Lady Liu and quickly make a choice."


    Fairy Feng''s bright eyes flickered as she stared at Ye Feng for a moment. Streaks of ice-cold aura emitted from her body, as if she wanted to keep Ye Feng at a distance of a thousand miles.


    She whispered to herself andughed to herself, "Ye, if you have the ability, then don''t choose me to be your master."


    Liu Zhenren''s reputation had never been very good in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even the schrs of the Martial House who had only been here a few days ago were able to see through him.


    Thus, in the eyes of most people, who would let Fairy Feng choose that Adept Liu instead?


    "Bing Qian, you can choose Fairy Feng." Ye Feng smiled.


    These words were like a heavy stone that smashed into Fairy Feng''s heart.


    "He actually doesn''t care about bing my disciple."


    Everyone else, including Elder Zhao, sighed as well.


    "Brute big brother, you''re making me do this." Liu Bingqian quickly shook her head. "Don''t be like this. I''m actually not thatzy, so I don''t really like cultivating either. Why don''t you choose Fairy Feng?"


    Ye Weifeng smiled indifferently, "Then you don''t have to be afraid. If I choose Fairy Feng, I will have hidden feelings for her for the next three months."


    "You." Liu Bing Qian originally wanted to scold him, but she suddenly realized that she didn''t have the right to scold him right now.


    She raised her head and looked at the proud veiled woman. Her heart thumped rapidly.


    If Fairy Feng had taken off her veil and revealed her peerless appearance, it was unknown whether or not she would have absorbed Ye Wen''s soul. Thinking about it, Liu Bingqian lowered her head and began to ponder.


    "No, that won''t do. In order to prevent this from happening, it seems that I have to choose Fairy Feng no matter what." Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes shed with determination.


    The conversation of the two of them fell into the ears of the crowd.


    Fairy Feng was angered to the point that her face was ashen. She wished she could lose herposure and teach this Ye Zifeng a lesson. However, she still had to give face to Elder Suo; she couldn''t do anything random during the ceremony.


    Liu Bingqian lifted her head and looked at Elder Suo. "I''ve also decided to choose Fairy Feng as my master."


    "Ok, that''s fine. Let''s go up and pour some tea."


    "You still want me to drink tea after you''ve said that?" Fairy Feng nced at Liu Bingqian with a heavy gaze and was about to decline.


    Ye Wen''s calm voice sounded from afar, "Fairy Feng, before you speak, it''s best to get to know who the person opposite you is."


    She originally wanted to get angry, but after hearing what Ye Feng said, she saw a clear look in the other party''s eyes. That was an expression that could only be revealed by someone who was infatuated with something.


    When she saw this scene, she suddenly thought of old man Mu Yun''s eyes for some reason. When she looked closely at Liu Bingqian, she was shocked.


    "Wait, I remember. Could it be that you''re one of old man Mu Yun''s two disciples?"


    "That''s right, Fairy Feng ¡­"


    "Master."


    "It can''t be. It really is like that ¡­" Fairy Feng was startled. She had been concocting pills for old man Mu Yun after harvesting the medicinal ingredients, so she naturally had to pay for him.


    "Alright ¡­ alright ¡­"


    "Give me the tea and I''ll drink it." Fairy Feng revealed a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    "Yes." A sh of ecstasy appeared in Liu Bing Qing''s eyes as she hurriedly handed over the tea. If she could obtain Fairy Feng''s approval, then the ceremony for her to be her disciple would bepleted.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s warning just now, he would have almost offended someone he shouldn''t have offended.


    In this way, Fairy Feng became more and more interested in Ye Feng, and the contempt in her eyes gradually returned back to normal.


    Just what kind of person was he to be able to seduce that old bastard Mu Yun''s disciple ¡­


    ¡­.


    Elder Suo smiled and nodded. He then looked at Ye Feng and shook his head as he sighed.


    Because of the matter regarding the Martial House''s mission, he was actually quite optimistic about Ye Feng. Who would have thought that at this crucial moment in the ceremony, he would give such a good opportunity to such a beautiful woman.


    As far as he was concerned, Ye Zifeng was bound by women, so his future achievements would only be like this.


    In the blink of an eye, the ceremony of the four people paying their respects to their teacher came to an end.


    Old Man Suo chuckled as he looked at them. When he saw that Ye Feng was still unmoving, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of doubt arise in his heart.


    "Ye Zifeng, what are you still standing there for? Adept Liu is the only one left. Why aren''t you going up to toast him?"


    Adept Liu also coughed and pointed at the teacup in front of him. His expression was extremely haughty.


    "Hurry up, I''m very busy. I''ll be busyter."


    Previously, he had nned to chase them away, so how would he be interested in taking Ye Wen as his disciple? Unfortunately, this was the rules of the ceremony, so he could only show off his skills to the best of his abilities.


    How could Ye Feng not know what Adept Liu was thinking? He immediately shook his head with a smile.


    "No need, Old Suo. Since Adept Liu is so busy, I won''t take him as my master."


    "What?! Why didn''t you suddenly acknowledge me as your teacher?" Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi cried out at the same time.


    Even the Wang siblings couldn''t help but turn their heads over. They wanted to see what exactly Ye Wen''s gourd was selling.


    One had to know that for the outer disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, this was a fortuitous opportunity that they would never be able to look forward to.


    Even if the other party was Adept Liu, he would still be able to learn something if he really wanted to learn it.


    "Ye Zifeng, you have to think clearly. This is the only chance you will have to take me as your master. After this, there won''t be any more ¡­" Old Man Suo''s face turned solemn as he looked at Ye Zifeng.


    "Yes, I''ve thought it through." Ye Wen nodded with a smile.


    Old Suo pondered for a moment before smiling helplessly, "This..."


    "What on earth are you thinking?"


    "As the saying goes, ''Teacher Fu will enter the sect by himself''. Since I''ve already entered the Ashen Soul Martial Mansion before, I can rely on myself for my future cultivation."


    Actually, how could he havee from the Martial House? In his previous life, he had been in the Martial Ancestor Realm. These mere Fighter realms simply weren''t qualified to advise him on his cultivation.


    Ye Wen paused for a moment before continuing, "Furthermore, since the Celestial Sect of Wonders doesn''t have any sincerity in epting disciples, I won''t force them."


    "Who said that the Celestial Sect of Wonders doesn''t have any sincerity in epting disciples?" A bright light shed across Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes as she opened her red lips slightly, "Old Man Suo, can you change the rules of taking him as a disciple? I want to take him as my disciple."

 Chapter 243

    Several of the real people, including Elder Suo, stood there stunned like half a log.


    One had to know that Fairy Feng had always had a calm expression, as if she was indifferent to the matters of the mortal world.


    This was the first time she''d taken the initiative to ask for a disciple.


    "This ¡­"


    Soo stared at her, the muscles in his cheeks hanging loose.


    "What do you think? Is that okay?" Fairy Feng''s pretty face was full of seriousness; she was clearly not joking.


    Old Suo turned around and exchanged nces with the other people.


    "Um ¡­ Adept Liu, do you have any objections? If he doesn''t have any problems, I can also ¡­"


    Adept Liu was a snobbish person. He couldn''t wait to not ept a disciple. He never had much interest in such unprofitable matters.


    However, he still spoke in a dignified manner, "Since Fairy Feng is so determined, how could I not give you face? Young Master Ye, I''ll leave it to Fairy Feng to discipline you."


    Originally, he was taking in a disciple, but he had even used the word "discipline". He didn''t forget to make a move on Hei Yefeng. If Ye Zifeng really did work for such a person, he didn''t know what kind of suppression he would suffer.


    "That''s good. Since Adept Liu has already agreed, Ye Zifeng, why don''t youe over and toast Master?"


    Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes shed with light as a faint smile appeared on her lips. She stared straight at Ye Zifeng, wanting to see him lower his head and serve her some tea in a ttering manner.


    In her opinion, no matter how arrogant Ye Zifeng was, how could he attract her attention? When an opportunity presented itself in front of you, you should at leaste up and grab it.


    Liu Bingqian, who was beside her, did not think too much about it. Her delicate body trembled as she thought to herself.


    If she could be Ye Wen''s apprentice, it would be a perfect trip to the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. "Fairy Feng, you seemed to have only asked for Adept Liu''s opinion just now. You haven''t asked for my opinion yet, have you?"


    The faint smile at the corner of Fairy Feng''s mouth suddenly froze. The others seemed to have be a bit numb as they stood there, stunned.


    She stared at Ye Wen with shining eyes and said, "What a joke. A mere Qi Condensation Disciple, and you still want to have an opinion? I being your master is already your fortune. Do all of you from the Martial House look down on your elders like this?"


    Liu Bingqian also looked at Ye Feng anxiously. She was secretly annoyed at him for not cooperating.


    At this moment, if he lowered his head slightly, he would be able to obtain the other party''s guidance within the next three months.


    "Fairy Feng, Ye Feng only represents himself. Don''t tell anyone else about the Martial House," Old Man Suo coughed softly and red at Fairy Feng. Only then did she curl her lips and no longer say anything else.


    Ye Zifeng smiled slightly and said seriously, "Old Suo, I sincerely hope that these three months will allow me to concentrate on cultivating by myself. As for taking you as my master ¡­"


    "I don''t need it right now."


    "You ¡­" Fairy Feng''s charming face alternated between red and white. The rest of the people were all iparably shocked. Even Wang Tianzhi also felt that Ye Wen had gone crazy.


    This was the first time that Fairy Feng had extended an olive branch to a human and taken him in as her disciple. However, not only did the other party not catch the olive branch, he had basically stepped on it ruthlessly.


    "Weirdo ¡­ Weirdo ¡­"


    "What a strange person."


    "He didn''t even acknowledge his master. Could it be that he wants to build his own car behind closed doors?"


    The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders shook their heads. They had no idea what Ye Feng was doing.


    Saying the same thing to everyone else, Old Man Suo furrowed his eyebrows and looked at him deeply.


    "Ye Zifeng, if you don''t acknowledge a master, how can you raise your cultivation level? Three monthster, if you don''t make any progress at all and return to Lei Zhou City, the elders of the Martial House will still think that there is a problem with the cultivation method of my Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    "Old Man Suo, it is precisely to prevent this from happening. Zi Feng has a request."


    Old Suo was stunned when he heard this. "You still want to beg me for something? Since you''ve already said that, don''t tell me that you intend to persist in your ignorance? Just listen to my advice. With Fairy Feng''s ability, if you learn something, it''ll be enough for you to live with for the rest of your life."


    When he saw the unquestionable determination within Ye Feng''s eyes, he immediately swallowed his saliva and nodded his head. A serious expression appeared on his face.


    "Alright, tell me, what do you want from me?"


    "Truly, please take a look." Ye Wen bowed respectfully, then took out an iron medallion that looked like a maple leaf from his interspatial ring.


    "This is ¡­"


    "Order of the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    "Impossible, he actually has a pass through the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­"


    At first, Fairy Feng didn''t react at all. When everyone looked up at Ye Wen, their expressions all changed. By the time they saw him again, they no longer dared to underestimate him.


    This was the spoils of war Ye Feng had obtained during the final match of the Pill Battling Competition. He only had one chance per year, so the chances of him obtaining it were extremely small.


    Therefore, the people who possessed this pass to the Celestial Sect of Wonders had more or less proven his uniqueness.


    Elder Suo''s expression changed slightly. "Ye Feng, this ¡­"


    "Why did you take out the pass to the Celestial Sect of Wonders?"


    "I am willing to hand over this pass to you permanently. I wish to exchange for a chance to enter the Thousand Herbs Peak within three months."


    As soon as he said this, the crowd went into an uproar.


    It had to be known that Fairy Feng was the female Medicine King of the Thousand Herb Hall. This Thousand Herbs Peak was where she gathered the herbs.


    Right now, Ye Feng was clearly going to collect herbs in his own territory. Furthermore, he was going to use his own disciple''s identity.


    However, the significance of the Gate of Wonders'' entry order was that it allowed one month''s time to travel unhindered in any ce other than the forbidden area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    A passage order could be exchanged for three months in a specific area. This request was not excessive.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    This way, even Elder Suo started to hesitate, not knowing if he should agree to Ye Feng''s request.


    "Nonsense, this is simply nonsense. Ye Feng, I have the kind intention of taking you as my disciple, but what about you? Do you really have to go against me?"


    Fairy Feng red icily at Ye Ci, her eyes chilling her to the bone.


    Ye Zifeng faintly smiled and shook his head, "Fairy Feng, what Zi Feng worships is nothing more than unrestrained freedom in this world. The word ''master'' is a type of shackle to me, so I have borrowed it without permission. I hope Fairy Feng will forgive me."


    Actually, how could he truly respect freedom? However, the Fighters in front of him weren''t enough to catch his eye.


    One day, perhaps, he would be willing to ept her as his master. However, this definitely wasn''t the time now, and his target was definitely not Fairy Feng.


    "What a carefree attitude, what a revered freedom. In the Martial Spirit Continent, experts are asmon as the woods. No matter how much you wish to advance, if someone kills you, you can still act as you''ve said right now."


    Fairy Feng was so angry that her pretty face turned red. She had always advocated pure cultivation and was rarely excited.


    But now, the things she had said in the past month might not be as much as what she had said today.


    Ye Qian Feng smiled faintly. "Fairy Feng is right. That''s why I wanted to enter Thousand Herbs Peak. I wanted to refine some suitable medicinal ingredients to increase my strength. I should break through to the Martial Disciple realm as soon as possible."


    "Picking up medicinal ingredients and refining pills." Fairy Feng was slightly startled. She couldn''t help but let out a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "Ye Zifeng, you can indeed use the pass through the Gate of Wonders to gain ess to the medicinal field. However, the amount of medicinal herbs you can obtain is extremely small." Although Fairy Feng seemed concerned, she actually reminded him that the amount of medicinal herbs he obtained was not much.


    The divine light in Ye Feng''s eyes vanished as he said in a low voice, "That''s true. However, if I identally trampled a few spirit nts along the way, such as the Devil me Fruit or the Devil me Fruit, it shouldn''t be my fault, right?"


    Actually, there is one thing that he didn''t say, and that is that Liu Bingqian is already your disciple.


    It shouldn''t be a big deal if she gathered some medicinal nts. The two of them would gather the medicinal nts together, and Ye Zifeng would be in charge of selecting the ingredients while Liu Bingqian would be in charge of picking the medicinal nts.


    "You ¡­ you want to destroy ¡­" Fairy Feng was stunned when she heard this. She stared nkly at Ye Zifeng.


    These spirit strains had all been cultivated by Fairy Feng with all her effort. Every single one of them was like her own child. What would she do if she was spoiled by Ye Zifeng?


    "Ye Zifeng, you ¡­"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. If you really dare to do that, believe it or not, I have a way to force you out of the Gate of Wonders." Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes shed with a cold light as she threatened.


    "So, Fairy Feng, it seems that you don''t know how to eat worldly things, and you also have all sorts of ways. I thought that you were the kind of person who doesn''t leave the sect and only knows how to grow spirit nts and gather medicinal herbs from day to night."


    All in all.


    Ye Wen''s words were the norm in Fairy Feng''s life.


    A single person had to take care of a mountain full of spiritual medicines. With such a huge amount of work, how could she have the time to do anything else?


    Unconsciously, under the guidance of Ye Feng''s words, Fairy Feng, who waspletely ignorant of worldly affairs, began to fall into his tempo.


    "You ¡­" Fairy Feng nced at him with a slightly angry gaze, then recovered herplexion and said, "Alright, Ye Feng. Judging from your appearance, you seem to know the names of some medicinal ingredients and have some knowledge of them."


    Ye Wen smiled indifferently. His vision was extremely profound, and he did not deny it.


    "Then ¡­ how about this. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go with you to Thousand Herbs Peak to collect some designated medicinal herbs. If you can''t even gather a third of my medicinal herbs, then it''ll be considered my win. You definitely can''t take even a single step into Thousand Herbs Peak during these three months."


    "Then ¡­ what if I win?" Ye Wen''s eyes shed with divine light.


    "You win." Fairy Feng seemed to have never even thought about this possibility. This was the first time Ye Feng hade to Thousand Herbs Peak, and he didn''t even know the terrain. How could he possibly be faster than her hands and feet?


    There was a slight trace of anger on her pretty face. "Alright, if you win, the medicinal ingredients you can use in the next three months can be calcted ording to the amount of medicinal ingredients my disciple can use. Moreover, I allow you to address me as of the same generation."

 Chapter 244

    After the ceremony, Liu Bingqian pouted her small mouth and pulled Ye Wen a good distance away.


    "Brute big brother, I really admire you. Fairy has taken the initiative to ept you as her disciple. It''s fine if you don''t agree, but why fight her when you have nothing to do? This is, after all, a Celestial Sect of Wonders, not a Martial House."


    Anger shed across her beautiful eyes. If Ye Feng had agreed to take Fairy Feng as his master, then she would have been able to cultivate martial arts and advance the dao of pills with Ye Feng in the past three months.


    But now, all of her thoughts were gone.


    Ye Qian Feng smiled faintly. "Bing Qian, you heard it earlier. She wanted topete with me, not me."


    "But, dare you say it, weren''t you the one who led this?" Liu Bingqian and Ye Feng had interacted for a while. She knew that when he spoke, he had the ability to make others fall into his own rhythm.


    A glint shed across Ye Wen''s eyes. "About this ¡­"


    At this moment, Fairy Feng frowned and gave a slight cough. She then looked towards Ye Wen.


    "Disciple!"


    Liu Bingqian was startled when she heard this. A trace of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes as she looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Is she calling me?"


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "Of course, if I don''t call you, then I won''t be able to."


    "That''s true." Liu Bingqian finally understood what was going on. With the situation right now, Fairy Feng couldn''t even be bothered to respond to Ye Zifeng. How could she call him her disciple?


    "Hurry over, don''t let your master wait too long ¡­"


    Ye Wen pushed her a little and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Liu Bingqian pursed her lips and nodded deeply.


    "Alright, then take care of yourself. How about I take a look at the opportunity and say something nice for you tonight?"


    Ye Wen knew that she was worried about him. Warmth welled up in his heart. "Let''s go."


    On the other side, Fairy Feng smiled as she watched Liu Bingqian walk towards her.


    However, when she raised her head and saw Ye Wen, her expression suddenly darkened as she heavily harrumphed.


    "Let''s go."


    After Liu Bingqian left with Fairy Feng, Ye Xueyi and the others were also taken away by her master.


    Within the huge audience hall, only Ye Feng was left.


    "Sigh..."


    "Ye ZIchen, I don''t know what to say to you anymore."


    After witnessing Ye Feng''s performance in the Martial House''s missions, Old Suo was rather optimistic about him. However, he didn''t take advantage of such a good opportunity just now. He really didn''t know if Ye Feng''s head had been hit by the door.


    Ye Weifengughed calmly, "Is Old Man Suo worried that I don''t have a ce to stay?"


    Old Suo was stunned for a moment before smiling: "That''s overthinking things. The Celestial Sect of Wonders is so big, how could you not even have a ce to live? You said earlier that you revered freedom and didn''t like to be disturbed. That''s fine, I can arrange a small room for you near Herb Mountain. You can stay there for three months."


    "Then ¡­ thank you, Elder Suo," Ye Feng''s eyes shed as he replied with a smile.


    He didn''t like to be alone, but before he was strong enough, it wasn''t time for him to share all his secrets.


    "You don''t need to thank me, but you''re really nning topete with Fairy Feng in herb picking tomorrow morning. Don''t you know that it''s precisely because of this that she became famous in the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­" A trace of doubt appeared on Old Man Suo''s aged face.


    Ye Feng nodded his head and a smile that was difficult to discern appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was nomittal.


    After a while, his voice was extremely deep, as though only he could hear it.


    "She made her name out of this, and I, on the other hand, made my living out of this."


    The strongest alchemist on the Tian Level Continent, Ye Feng. If he didn''t even know a few medicinal herbs, then how could he be the strongest?


    ¡­.


    At night.


    "Bastard, how dare you!" Wang Tian Zhi suddenly punched the wall hard, as if he was going to smash a hole through it.


    "Big Brother Tian Zhi, don''t be angry. The matter with the Martial House is over." Wang Meng Xi''s beautiful eyes darkened as she sighed and said.


    "I have already swallowed the anger of the Martial House and listened to your words. That''s why I didn''t say a word on the journey to the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    Wang Tian Zhi seemed to have been silent for a long time as he continued, "But did you see how Fairy Feng looks at Ye Feng? No matter how you look at him, he seems to be interested in him."


    When Wang Meng Xi heard the words "Fairy Feng", a trace of sadness immediately appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Big brother, it''s been so long, but you still haven''t forgotten Fairy Feng."


    Several years ago, the Wang siblings had been to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. When their big brother saw Fairy Feng, he felt as if he had been possessed. It could be said that he fell in love at first sight.


    However, after so many years, Wang Meng Xi thought that he had forgotten about it. Who would have thought that the result would be the exact opposite.


    Wang Tian Zhi pursed his lips and a trace of extreme anger appeared in his eyes. "Although I am angry, I don''t have much killing intent for everything Ye Feng has done in Lei Zhou City. But now, if Fairy Feng is truly interested in him, then ¡­"


    "Then what do you want to do? Kill someone in the Celestial Sect of Wonders'' territory."


    Wang Tian Zhi clenched his teeth and pondered for a moment. He knew that if he were to kill someone in the Celestial Sect of Wonders'' territory, he would be bringing shame to the Wang family.


    "Then ¡­"


    "If that doesn''t work, I n to find Uncle Wang Rui. As long as he makes a move, he''ll definitely be able to kill Ye Zhang Feng without anyone noticing."


    "Big brother Tian Zhi, wake up. Although Uncle Wang Rui is powerful, he definitely won''t do something like this for you."


    A coquettish look shed across Wang Meng Xi''s beautiful eyes, "Moreover, don''t kill people so easily. Ye Feng is clearly going against that Fairy Feng today. From what I see, Fairy Feng just wanted him to embarrass himself. It has nothing to do with the matter of our rtionship."


    "It would be best if that''s the case." Wang Tian Zhi snorted coldly, "No matter what, Ye Feng is in a hurry to lose face and even dared topete with the female Medicine King of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He is simply too stupid."


    A strange look appeared in Wang Meng Xi''s beautiful eyes, "Big brother, you ¡­ ¡­"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Hehe ¡­"


    It''s very simple. "The corner of Wang Tian Zhi''s mouth rose into a vicious smile:" If he wants to lose face, I will shout for more people toe over so that the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders can see his defeat in their eyes and know that he, Ye Wen, is aplete fool.


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Mengxi looked at her big brother''s somewhat hysterical and crazed expression and slightly sighed.


    Actually, there was one thing that she didn''t say. Even if Fairy Feng didn''t like Ye Feng, it didn''t necessarily mean that she liked Wang Tian Zhi. In the end, Wang Tian Zhi could only be satisfied and obtain nothing else.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, Ye Wen was brushing aside the dust on the board and taking out a chair that looked as if it would break at any moment from the shredded pieces of cloth.


    "This is ¡­"


    "The residence that the Celestial Sect of Wonders arranged for me."


    A mocking expression appeared on Elder Suo''s disciple''s face, "What''s wrong, now you know it''s not good to dislike her. Who told you to not be Fairy Feng''s disciple this morning? Otherwise, you would be sleeping beside a beautiful woman in a splendid bed."


    A person beside himughed as well. "Senior brother Hao, why are you wasting words with him? He''s currently being pushed aside and is currently in a bad mood. Do you believe that he suddenly jumped up and beat you up like a madman?"


    "What a joke. A mere Refinement Stage student, even if he were to really punch me, would he cause me any real harm?"


    Ye Wen smiled faintly. Suddenly, his gaze turned cold, and waves of cold light shot out. It was as if he had turned into a knife.


    "Since that''s the case, do you dare to ept a punch from a Qi Condensation student like me?"


    "You ¡­" Senior brother Hao was slightly startled in his heart. After being stared at by his icy gaze, he also felt a little apprehensive ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "You really are a strange person, junior brother. Let''s hurry up and leave. Don''t bother with this strange person."


    His junior brother originally wanted to mock Ye Wen, but after hearing his senior brother say this, he immediately lost interest and could only sigh resentfully.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    A trace of a cold smile appeared on the corner of Senior Hao''s mouth as he said, "You brat from the Martial House, I''m in a good mood today so I won''t beat you up. Tomorrow morning, I''ll find time toe and see you make a fool of yourself."


    He waved his big sleeve and turned around to look at his junior brother. He coldly shouted, "Let''s go!"


    After sending off the two disciples below Old Suo with his eyes, Ye Feng''s gaze shifted to the distance andnded on the Thousand Grass Peak that was going to be the herb gatheringpetition the next day.


    As for the earlier incident, it was not even in his eyes.


    Under the moonlight, the spirit nts on Thousand Grass Mountain were overflowing with spirit energy. It was obvious that the spirit energy was being emittedte at night.


    "Compared to Lei Zhou City, the Spiritual Aura within the Tian Dao City is truly iparable. Moreover, the Thousand Grass Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is truly unparalleled ¡­"


    Rather than saying that he had taken a fancy to Fairy Feng when he was picking his master, it would be better to say that he had taken a fancy to the medicinal field behind her.


    After Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi both broke through to the Martial Disciple realm, Ye Wen wanted to try his best to break through as well.


    If he could cultivate in a medicinal field filled with extremely dense spiritual energy every day, then the speed of his cultivation would naturally be unstoppable.


    He calmed himself down and carefully felt the excellent spiritual energy in the air. He felt as if he was drunk. It took him quite a while before he came back to his senses.


    "Since tomorrow is the start of the herb gatheringpetition, tonight, let''s familiarize ourselves with the terrain here. No matter what, we should at least show some respect to our opponents." He raised his head and smiled slightly as he took his first step in the direction of the chilly breeze ¡­

 Chapter 245

    Early morning the next day. The wind and the rising sun. It was a sunny day.


    On Thousand Grass Mountain, there was a huge crowd of people.


    Fairy Feng was wrapped in a gold-woven gauze brocade, and a white jadeb was inserted in her hair. She had an elegant and noble bearing, and her entire person was as graceful and graceful as a peach blossom in the middle of spring.


    However, when she saw this bustling crowd, she immediately frowned.


    "Why are there so many people? I clearly didn''t tell anyone."


    Ye Feng looked around and said with a faint smile, "Since you didn''t mention it, then it should be someone who called for me from the crowd yesterday."


    He paused for a moment, then went on: "And the person with the motive."


    He faintly smiled, and his eyes seemed to nce over at Wang Tianzhi.


    Wang Tian Zhi''s heart trembled. He ignored Ye Feng''s gaze and turned his head around, pretending to be calm. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, this calmness was a clear sign of guilt.


    Before the match had even begun, the surrounding crowd had already started discussing. However, the heart of the discussion was not on this match.


    "Do you think there''s any meaning in continuing this match?"


    "No, I was called over to help. That person said that he would give me ten gold coinster."


    "What a coincidence. So you were also invited here for ten gold coins."


    Someone concluded, "Anyway, there''s nothing to look forward to. After all, it''s a one-sided victory for the fairies. We''ll take the money and finish the show." His words immediately garnered the approval of everyone.


    Fairy Feng''s mouth curved into a faint smile. "Oh right, Ye Feng, you''ve just arrived at the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Did you sleep wellst night?"


    It turned out thatst night, the residence that Suo Lao had arranged for Ye Zhang Feng was not the same dpidated room from the start.


    However, with the interference of Fairy Feng, he managed to bribe the two disciples of Old Suo. Only then did he move Ye Feng to a small, run-down house that was almost uninhabitable.


    Ye Wen replied with a faint smile, "With Fairy Feng''s blessings, the walls of your small room can be considered ventted. It''s rather cool."


    After all, Old Suo was a person of some importance. His actions represented the face of the Celestial Sect. He would not openly do anything that would affect the reputation of the Celestial Sect.


    If one thought about it carefully, the person who would do this sort of thing was basically Fairy Feng.


    "You ¡­" Fairy Feng was startled when she heard this. It seemed that the other party was able to see through her thoughts with just a few words. Her beautiful face immediately flushed red with embarrassment.


    "Ye Zifeng, listen up. I''ll give you another chance. If you concede now, it''ll be toote. Moreover, if you kneel down and kowtow three times to me, I might even change my mind and consider making you my disciple."


    When Liu Bingqian heard these words, her beautiful eyes lit up once again ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    However, when she heard that Ye Wen was going to kneel down and kowtow, she immediately sighed. She knew that this matter was definitely hopeless.


    "There''s no need for this disciple thing. I''ve already made my statement clearly before."


    Ye Feng''s expression was extremely calm as he stared at her and said, "Fairy Feng, there''s no need to wait for anyone. It''s just apetition between the two of us. It''s best if we start quickly."


    When Fairy Feng saw the self-confidence on his face as he urged her to hurry up, she naturally became very angry, but soon after, she coldly snorted.


    "Alright, since you''re in such a hurry to make a fool of yourself, I won''t stop you. I''ll exin the rules to you. We''ll start in a moment."


    "I would like to hear more." Ye Wen cupped his hands together and said indifferently.


    Fairy Feng raised her slender hand and used her spirit energy to wipe the jade bracelet on her wrist. From within, she took out tworge bags that she could carry. She then handed one of the bags to Ye Wen.


    "We will set out from here in the morning to gather at least ten types of spirit nts from the first to the third level of the spirit rank. If you collect more than a third of the spirit nts that I collect, then you win, and vice versa, you lose."


    Suddenly, she patiently asked Ye Wen, "Right, just in case, I''ll ask you a few more questions. Do you understand what a spirit nt is?"


    For an ordinary person, as long as they knew the form of the medicinal herb, they would be fine. Who would care about each medicinal ingredient? What rank would it be?


    Therefore, Fairy Feng''s words weren''t superfluous. If it was anyone other than Ye Wen, ny percent of them wouldn''t be able to tell the difference between Spirit Level medicinal nts. Moreover, the conditions she set were from the first to the third level of the Spirit Level.


    Hearing these words, the surrounding discussions became noisy again.


    "Fairy Feng, aren''t you a little too much? Ye Feng is a newbie herbalist and just came to the Celestial Sect of Wonders yesterday. Fairy, why did youe up with such a difficult problem for others?"


    "What do you know? Yesterday, Fairy Feng wanted to take Ye Feng as her disciple, but she was rejected. Naturally, she wanted to ruthlessly ask for a difficult problem and take her revenge."


    "Wait, what did you say just now? Are you saying that Ye Zifeng refused Fairy Feng''s invitation to ept him as a disciple?" That person''s mouth was wide open in shock. It was as if he could swallow a fist alive.


    ¡­.


    "Spiritual grade spirit nt." Ye Feng pondered for a moment as if he was thinking about something. After a long while, the corner of his mouth curled into a strange arc. "I understand. Then, this is the only rule, right?"


    When Fairy Feng saw his dark expression, she thought that he was forcing himself to show off. Her mood was iparably good as she smiled and continued speaking.


    "One more thing. Actually, it''s all for you. In order to prevent you from acting as if you don''t understand, you''ve destroyed the spirit nt that I''ve carefully cultivated here. If you take any medicinal nts that are outside of my designated range, then I''ll ask you topensate me at ten times the market price."


    "This ¡­"


    Ye Wen frowned, but did not say anything.


    "How about it, ten timespensation? You must be scared. After hearing this rule, do you still dare topete with me?" Fairy Feng raised her delicate hand and looked at Ye Feng with iparable confidence, as if she was already the victor.


    Ye Wen''s brows gradually rxed as he smiled and said, "No, the rule set by Fairy is very appropriate. However, there is still a small loophole."


    "What a loophole." Fairy Feng looked at him with some doubt. She didn''t know what he meant, because to her, this rule was so simple. It couldn''t be clearer than that.


    Ye Zifeng smiled faintly and said, "If I picked the wrong medicinal herb, I shouldpensate you with ten times the market price. However, what if I picked the wrong medicinal herb?"


    Fairy Feng thought he had something to say, but upon hearing his words, she couldn''t hold back herughter. After all, she had been harvesting medicine in this medicinal field for so many years, how could she have guessed wrong?


    "Alright, Ye Feng, you are indeed an interesting person. Listen to your punishment of ten times thepensation, it will also be effective against me. If I''m wrong, I''ll take my order andpensate you with ten times thepensation."


    Ye Wen''s eyes shed with a divine light.


    "That''s good. Let me ask you a few more questions. All you need to do is to make sure that the herbs you''re harvesting are of the first to third level of the Spirit Level. The more the better, right?"


    Fairy Feng smiled and said, "That''s right. As long as you can guarantee this, you can dispose of any of the herbs you pluck."


    "Then I have no objections. Let''s begin."


    Fairy Feng nodded, a trace of a smile on her pretty face. "Alright, I''ll announce the start of the herb pickingpetition between us now."


    Just as she finished speaking, a sh of light shed across the eyes of the two before they strode forward together.


    However, after Fairy Feng took a few steps, she immediately bent over and picked one of the spirit nts into her bag.


    On the other side, Ye Wen was running towards the Thousand Grass Mountain.


    Fairy Feng raised her head and chuckled, her eyes filled with disdain. "A novice is still far from here. One must know that when we get close to the mountain peak, there will be a pile of high level medicinal herbs. How can I still tell what spirit level medicinal herbs are?"


    "That''s not necessarily true." Ye Ji said with a smile from a distance, as if he had heard her words.


    "This Ye ZIefeng knows how to act. I don''t know why Bing Qian''s disciple would plead for such a conceited fellowst night."


    Fairy Feng''s eyes, which were as clear as the waters of ake, carried a trace ofughter. She immediately ignored Ye Wen''s situation and began to pick the herbs ording to her own tempo.


    Even though she didn''t like Ye Wen, Liu Bingqian''s intoxicated personality made her quite fond of him. Coupled with that rtionship with old man Mu Yun, the twodies chatted happily for almost an entire hour.


    "Heavens! Look, what exactly is Ye ZIefeng doing?"


    At this moment, an exmation suddenly erupted from within the crowd.


    A look of doubt appeared on Fairy Feng''s pretty face. If he were to pick the medicine, then he would be picking it up. There was no need to gather the medicinal ingredients, nor did he need to fight with the crowd.


    Thus, she followed the exmations to the sight before her. It was a mortal rank me ignited by the tip of Ye Wen''s finger and a pill furnace that was brought out from who knows where.


    As it turned out, he looked around for a while before cing the pill furnace on the ground. The Wind King Dagger in his hand along with the golden threads, the Spiritual Qi swirled around and like a tornado, he cut down all of the Spirit nts.


    "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"


    When Fairy Feng saw that the spirit nt in the area had been sliced off by Ye Wen, it was as if someone had stabbed her in the heart. She didn''t even care about picking the herbs herself as she flew towards Ye Wen.


    "Ye-zi, are you crazy? What are you doing?"


    Ye Zifeng smiled faintly and said with a serious face, "What Fairy Rui saw, of course Zi Feng is picking the medicinal herbs. Don''t tell me that all of this is wrong? Isn''t it the second level spirit rank ¡­"


    "Ghost Face Demon Flower huh."

 Chapter 246

    Fortunately, Fairy Feng was able to make it in time. Otherwise, another Spirit nt would have been hoed by Ye Wen like a weed.


    "You ¡­"


    Fairy Feng was stunned as she stared at Ye Wen. The other party was also looking at her with a calm expression, as if what she had done was only right and proper.


    Her expression was iparably excited as she spoke in the blink of an eye, "Ignorant junior, who told you to pick them?"


    A smile shed across Ye Feng''s eyes. "Of course it''s you. Let me remind you, you just said that I can dispose of any of the medicinal ingredients that I picked from a spirit nt that''s at the first to third level of the spirit rank."


    His expression gradually became solemn as he continued, "I think it''s better if I say that fairy doesn''t mean anything."


    Fairy Feng''s face froze for a moment before turning red. She clearly remembered how she had bragged about herself earlier due to her carelessness.


    If it was only Fairy Feng and Ye Feng, then she would have shamelessly yed the fool for the sake of her personal benefits. It wouldn''t have been a big deal.


    "I ¡­"


    However, since Wang Tianzhi had gathered so many people to watch, she had no way to refute him.


    Benefits are important and reputations are equally valuable.


    Therefore, she didn''t know how to respond to Ye Wen''s re.


    Seeing this, Wang Tianzhi knew that he had made up for it this time. He was filled with hatred, and could only make up for it more or less. He immediately spoke loudly from afar.


    "Ye Zifeng, you should be more or less fine. This medicine mountain''s spirit strains were all nurtured by the fairy''s blood and sweat. You have to let bygones be bygones."


    Ye Wen''s eyes lit up. He knew that Wang Tianzi would only ask a question about time, so he smiled faintly.


    "Compared to this, Wang Tian Zhi, I didn''t think that you would be so rude to Fairy Feng."


    Wang Tianzhi''s heart trembled. "What''s wrong with me?" He was sincere towards Fairy Feng and wholeheartedly tried to help her. How could he possibly be rude to her?


    "Because, ording to what you said, it means that you want me, a mere Qi Condensation Disciple, to spare the life of a true disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Do you want me to forgive you?"


    Ye Wen''s words were loud and clear, and it was as if stone after stone was falling into Wang Tianzhi''s heart.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    As for the others, because they hade to watch the show, they couldn''t wait to see a beautiful woman like her embarrass herself, so they helped Ye Qiu.


    After all, they were the ones who had bought the gold coins, so they couldn''t restrict their actions.


    Wang Tian Zhi was stunned when he heard this. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart, "Ye Feng, you ¡­"


    "You are forcing me."


    "So what if I force you. Alright, I won''t tell you any more. Time is of the essence. I don''t know if I''ll be able to gather all the medicinal ingredients required by Thousand Herbs Peak in the entire morning."


    He used the ten thousand contribution points of the Wind King Dagger and the five thousand contribution points of the Golden Thread. Before he officially faced off against the enemy, the Sickle that he used to cut down the spirit nt was truly a "God Equipment".


    "You just said ¡­"


    "If we''re going to finish all of them, then ¡­" Fairy Feng''s charming face immediately became extremely ugly to behold.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s unwavering expression, it did not seem like he was joking.


    If he was given any time, he might really cut off the entire Medicine Peak.


    "Of course, but rest assured, fairy maiden. Zi Feng will definitely abide by the rules. If he collects any wrong spirit nt, he will definitelypensate fairy ten times the market price."


    It would have been great if Ye Wen had picked the wrong medicine, but after observing for a while, Fairy Feng saw that Ye Zifeng''s de hadnded on a spirit nt of the first to third ranks.


    It could be said that not a single strike was superfluous.


    "This ¡­"


    The corner of her mouth started to twitch. The astonishment in her heart was evident from her words.


    "It can''t be, this ¡­"


    "Do you really know these Spiritual Grade Spirit Stones?"


    To her, this discovery was akin to a disaster.


    This meant that she would either admit her mistake and lower her head to change the rules, or allow Ye Zifeng to sweep away all the spirit nts that she had painstakingly cultivated. She could only hope that he would make a mistake while busy.


    "Enough, Ye Zifeng. Tell me, what do you want in order to change the rules?"


    Wang Tian Zhi''s expression was calm as he looked at Ye Wen with a darkened face. Since Fairy Feng didn''t say anything, he could only shoulder his own responsibility.


    Ye Wen nced at him with a smile. "It''s fine, why should I change the rules? Although spirit strains of the first to the third level of the spirit rank are not precious, they are, after all, small in number and can umte a certain amount. It''s pretty good to use it for alchemy."


    Wang Tian Zhi licked his lips. He had fought with Ye Zifeng for a period of time, and if he knew that the other party was doing this for their own benefit, he would show that he was the only one.


    "Don''t worry, of course I''ll give you some benefits." He took out a silver ring that exuded scarlet fire spirit energy from his space jade pendant and said, "Ye Zifeng, if you agree to change the rules, this silver ring, which can block three attacks from a Martial Disciple, will be given to you as a gift."


    However, Ye Feng did not even look at the magical treasure. He raised his head and said with a smile.


    "Wang Tian Zhi, you seem to have misunderstood me."


    Wang Tianzhi was stunned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Although I don''t mind using some magical equipment from my opponent, that will depend on my mood. Therefore, this doesn''t mean that a mere magical equipment can bribe me and cause me to change my mind."


    "¡­"


    "Then what do you want to do?" Wang Tian Zhi''s eyes widened. He had always thought that Ye Feng was a person who coveted treasures, but now it seemed that he would have to rely on his mood.


    "Nothing much."


    Ye Feng smiled as he stared in Fairy Feng''s direction. "If you want to change the rules, that''s fine. No problem, but Fairy Feng, Zi Feng is anxious to break through. If I win, I hope that Fairy can give me some precious medicinal ingredients and arrange a ce for me to train at Herb Peak so as to help me break through."


    Compared to the first to the third level of the spirit rank, what Ye Feng desired was a higher grade spirit nt and a more suitable ce for cultivation. For Ye Wen, who was already at the advanced Qi Refining stage, the two could be said to be indispensable.


    He had spent a great deal of effort in his heart, not hoping to humiliate the other party without cause, but to raise his cultivation level.


    Fairy Feng stared at him for a moment before nodding. "Cultivation of one''s self is the most important thing in every Martial Spirit Continent. This request is not excessive. I can promise you this. As for the upper limit of the number of precious medicinal ingredients, I''ve already made it clear to you that you can''t ask for more than three."


    This time, she had learned to be a little smarter. Even though she felt that she would not lose, she had still decided on the numbers.


    Wang Tian Zhi''s heart skipped a beat, "No way, Fairy, I can''t allow this."


    If Fairy Feng agreed to Ye Feng''s request to cultivate in Herb Mountain, then wouldn''t Ye Feng have a great chance to get close to her in the next three months?


    Wang Tian Zhi had never been very confident in chasing after Fairy Feng, but now, he felt that his chances of seeding were rather slim.


    Fairy Feng gave a cold snort as she red at Wang Tianzhi. "How can I not be of service? Howughable. I don''t need anyone else to interfere in my work."


    Wang Tian Zhi was surprised for a moment before his face turned ashen.


    Since he had kindly offered himself to Fairy Feng, not only did she not appreciate his kindness, she had instead be angry with him. Naturally, he was extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    "Haha, fairies sure are straightforward." Ye Fengughed loudly.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t care about his own profits, but when multiple interests appeared at the same time, he naturally had to choose a more suitable one. He couldn''t just blindly grab one of them; therefore, he didn''t think much of Wang Tianzhi, but rather of the opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    On the other side, Liu Bingqian watched from afar as a look of admiration shed across her beautiful eyes. She felt a sense of pride for Ye Feng in her heart.


    It must be known that Ye Zifeng had only been in the Celestial Sect of Wonders for a short period of time, yet he was able to force a person of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to such a degree.


    "Alright, then next, we''ll change the rules and take some specific elixirs instead. The first priority will be the winner."


    Hearing Fairy Feng change the rules, the crowd went silent for a moment before they began to discuss again in unison.


    "Fairy, what you''re doing isn''t kind. At the very least, you''re the master of Thousand Herbs Peak. You''re still very familiar with some specific medicinal herbs."


    "That''s right, a friend from the Martial House. I think it''s better if you don''tpete in this match. Right now, you should just ept it and earn a good reputation."


    This was because, if Ye Feng were to stop at this moment, his ability to gather medicinal nts would be spread by the people in front of him and gain quite a good reputation. Therefore, what that person said was notpletely without reason.


    "How is it? Can you do it? If you aren''t satisfied, I can think of a way to change it." Fairy Feng frowned. Seeing Ye Zifeng remain silent for a long time, she didn''t say anything.


    Clearly, she also felt that her proposal was unfair to him.


    "No." After muttering to himself irresolutely for a moment, Ye Wen lifted his head and smiled. "I think this n is fine. However, I am still at the Qi Refining stage and my legs are not as strong as yours ¡­"


    "What?" Everyone was extremely surprised. Some of them even wanted to try and persuade Ye Yifeng a few more times.


    The conversation between the two of them had already continued.


    "If my legs aren''t as strong as mine, then why don''t I just stand there and let you go ¡­"


    "The time it takes to burn half an incense stick."


    Ye Wen smiled slightly, paused for a moment, and then continued, "Fine. Then you tell me, what exactly are the spirit medicines that you''re going to pick this time?"

 Chapter 247

    Ye Zifeng had forced Fairy Feng to change the rules without hesitation. Even if he lost in the future, it would be enough for him to be proud of himself.


    Fairy Feng pondered for a moment. "If it''s about Elixirs ¡­"


    "Let me think, why don''t I just hide the Earth Spirit Fruit and Dust Vani?"


    "Sure." Ye Feng pondered for a moment before he smiled and nodded. "ording to what you said earlier, before you leave, you will wait for half an incense stick of time, right?"


    "That''s right." Fairy Feng nodded deeply as a trace of astonishment appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s confident expression, it seemed that he had the confidence to fight. In that case, where did his confidencee from?


    Compared to her familiarity with the Medicine Valley, who couldpare to Fairy Feng herself?


    Although it seemed like Fairy Feng had spared Ye Wen half an incense stick of time, the truth was that she was afraid of him and didn''t dare to say too much. What sort of unforeseen event had happened?


    "Alright, I understand. Earth Concealing Spirit Fruit, Dust Aroma Grass ¡­ ¡­"


    "How is it? Do you have any other questions?" Fairy Feng stared fixedly at Ye Feng.


    "This ¡­"


    "Let me think about it again."


    Ye Wen thought for a moment and did not immediately reply.


    On the other side, Wang Tian Zhi''s eyes were still fixed on Ye Feng. Suddenly, he noticed that the hands on his back were constantly changing, as if they were forming hand seals. It was as if he was calcting something quickly.


    "Crap, Fairy Feng, Ye Feng is simply stalling for time. He seems to be thinking about something ¡­"


    With a shout, everyone''s gazes fell on Ye Feng. Their eyes were filled with doubt.


    Ye Wen did not panic. He smiled slightly, retracted his hand, and turned around to look at Wang Tian Zhi.


    "Young master of the Wang family, I know that you have some prejudice against me. However, please don''t nder me, okay? We arepeting in gathering medicinal ingredients. Even if I were to really calcte things, what can I possibly estimate?"


    After Fairy Feng heard this, she thought for a moment. An idea suddenly shed across her mind, but she quickly rejected it.


    "This ¡­"


    "Impossible, how could Ye Wen have such profound theories about medicine? It shouldn''t be possible."


    Everyone began to discuss among themselves. Most of them thought that Wang Tian Zhi had made a big fuss out of nothing.


    Just as the crowd was in a mor.


    Suddenly, Ye Wen''s starry eyes shed with a ray of light. It seemed that he hadpleted some kind of calction.


    In fact, he had purposely left his hand gesture for Wang Tianzhi to see and thus attracted the attention of the crowd, so as to take advantage of this opportunity to dy some time.


    "Alright, stop trying to stall for time."


    The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth curved into a faint smile. "Why don''t we just start immediately. Fairy Feng, you can start calcting the time. When the timees, you can start moving."


    Fairy Feng was stunned upon hearing this, but soon nodded her head. "Alright."


    When these words came out, her expression slightly changed. She clearly did not expect that, as a real person, she would unwittingly fall into Ye Feng''s tempo.


    However, the moment her thoughts shed past, before she could think about it, a gust of wind blew past her ears like a waterfall, causing her hair to lightly flutter about as it swayed uncontrobly.


    Ye Wen made his move.


    Fairy Feng''s heart, which was as calm and unmoving as an ancient well, began to slightly ripple.


    ¡­.


    "I''ll get you the Earth Spirit Fruit first."


    Ye Wen smiled slightly as the spirit energy beneath his feet circted and surged to the limit.


    After a moment, everyone started tough as they watched Ye Feng''s figure gradually disappear into the distance.


    "You said that Ye Wen''s acting is quite simr. He''s clearly not familiar with the medicinal mountain, yet he dares to run so fast. Aren''t you afraid of letting this spiritual nt slip by?"


    "Hehe ¡­"


    "That is to say, in my opinion, he just wanted to show off his might in front of the fairy and win the beauty''s smile. As for the oue of the match, perhaps he doesn''t care about it at all."


    "Sigh..."


    "This guy just doesn''t know when to stop. If I were him, it would already be a good thing if I could get some benefits from him."


    However, Fairy Feng''s expression gradually turned solemn as a hint of panic shed across her beautiful eyes.


    "It can''t be ¡­."


    "It should be impossible."


    Wang Tian Zhi was startled when he heard this. He asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Fairy Feng shook her head, still unable to believe it. "The direction that Ye Feng is heading towards right now is the ce where I grew the Ground Spirit Fruit."


    "What?! It can''t be?! It couldn''t be that Ye Zifeng ran into a dead mouse, so he happened to run in the right direction!" Wang Tian Zhi''s eyes dimmed down as he stared at Ye Feng''s back in a daze.


    However, the sliver of underestimation that he had earlier disappeared in an instant. A bad feeling arose in his heart because of this.


    Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes stared fixedly at Ye Wen. She didn''t stop for even a moment.


    Suddenly, she saw Ye Wen suddenly stop in front of a spirit nt that grew the Ground Spirit Fruit, causing her face to immediately turn deathly pale.


    "It''s not a coincidence."


    Layers of ripples began to form in her heart. Shock appeared in her beautiful eyes as she muttered to herself irresolutely.


    "Could it be thatst night, he came to the medicinal mountain and observed the situation there?"


    However, this thought was quickly dispelled by her. Even if Ye Feng hade to visit Herb Mountain before, this ce was huge. How could she have expected him to gather the Earth Concealing Spirit Fruits the next day?


    It was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Fairy Feng, I''ll take this Earth Storage Spirit Fruit first." The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile.


    The distant voice was like a needle that pierced Fairy Feng''s heart. It crushed all of her thoughts of luck and luck into pieces.


    Although she wanted to take action seriously, due to the promise of half an incense stick''s worth of time that she had made earlier, the initiative waspletely in Ye Feng''s hands.


    On the other side, Ye Feng brandished his Wind King Dagger and swept it across the spiritualnd, cutting off all the roots of the Earth Spirit Fruit and throwing it into his interspatial ring.


    At this moment, after he finished harvesting the Ground Spirit Fruit, he was already in an invincible position.


    "Next."


    He narrowed his eyes and started to calcte the position of the Dust Aroma Grass.


    Fairy Feng''s predictions were correct. He had indeed investigated the topography of Herb Mountain the previous night. However, even though his memory was astonishing, he still couldn''t remember all of the medicinal nts within the mountain.


    Thus, he paid particr attention to Fairy Feng''s ns for the medicinal field and began to organize the memories of each plot.


    What were the Qi Condensation level medicinal herbs? What were the first to third level Spirit Level medicinal herbs? What were the fourth to sixth level medicinal herbs? What were the seventh to ninth level medicinal herbs? Where were they located?


    This was the focus of Ye Feng''s attention. Therefore, rather than calcting something, it would be better to say that he was concentrating on his memories.


    Moreover, not only that, as the strongest alchemist in the Heaven Realm, every single medicinal herb had an area suitable for growth. For example, the moss in the graveyard must have grown at the foot of the damp and dark mountain.


    After considering it in such a way, it wasn''t impossible for Ye Feng to deduce the location of a particr spiritual medicine.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and a bright light shed across his eyes.


    "Feng Chen Grass. I remember now. It should be at ¡­ ¡­"


    Ye Wen''s gaze suddenly shot up andnded on the top of Thousand Herbs Peak. The wind attribute spiritual herb was naturally the ce with the most unobstructed spiritual energy in the entire Medicine Peak.


    At the peak of the mountain.


    "So that''s how it is. This Fairy Feng really did leave a trump card. Even if I really found the location of the Stardust Herb, it definitely wouldn''t be as fast as her movements."


    Fairy Feng stared at the distant leaf edge before turning back to look at her own appearance. Her eyes seemed empty as her heart ''thumped'' in her chest.


    "Impossible, could it be that he already guessed that the Stardust Grass is on top of the mountain?" Her beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment.


    She had already lost half of her strength before she had even set out. Even if she really did take out the Stardust Grass, it would at most be able to save some of her face. It would be an unspeakable victory.


    In her heart, this person called Ye Feng had only thought that he was a strange person. Now that she looked at him, it seemed that he was quite knowledgeable.


    "Half an incense stick''s worth of time has passed." Wang Tianzhi spoke loudly.


    "I know, I don''t need your reminder."


    Fairy Feng coldly replied. She didn''t have a good impression of him and her mood was extremely bad. Naturally, she didn''t have any good words to say.


    Thick Profound Qi gushed out of her body like ake that was about to burst its banks. Her imposing aura was extremely sharp. A dazzling white light constantly spiraled around her feet.


    Then, like a runaway horse, she suddenly dashed out.


    "Ye Zifeng, I admit that your picking method is not bad and that your potential in this area is also great. However, your luck wille to this point."


    After a moment, she had already passed by where Ye Wen was standing. How could a real person''s footwork beparable to his?


    "Mmm, why aren''t you moving?" Fairy Feng was somewhat surprised.


    Just now, when he passed by Ye Wen, he seemed to have not moved at all. He only silently raised his head to look at the summit. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    When everyone saw this, theyughed and began to discuss.


    "I think that Ye Feng has most likely given up. However, we can''t me him. He has done his best. How could he be a match for a real person whenparing the strength of his legs?"


    "Sigh, I originally wanted to watch a good show, but I didn''t expect that it would be a draw. I wanted to see just what sort of expression Fairy Feng would have after she was defeated. What a pity."


    Liu Bingqian stared at Ye Feng''s back as she faced the crowd. Suddenly, she firmly said, "No, I''m sure he hasn''t given up. He''s still searching for a way to win."


    Everyone was startled when they heard this. Immediately, theirughter rang out.


    "You ¡­"


    "Is there any basis for you to say this?"


    "No, I have no proof." Liu Bingqian''s eyes lit up as her beautiful eyes sparkled, "I just want to believe him."

 Chapter 248

    "Trust him." Everyone looked at each other. He shook his head and smiled in unison.


    If Ye Wen were to move his body ¡­ He was willing to go all out. Then everyone might look forward to it.


    However ¡­ He was standing still on the spot. It stuck into the ground like a wooden stake. She didn''t look like she wanted topete for the Feng Chen vani with Fairy Feng at all.


    What Liu Bingqian said was "believed". In their eyes ¡­ It was simply a blind faith.


    Someoneughed and said, "Forget it. Lady Liu. I don''t see how you can expect him to behave. I might as well think for myself. Should he keep his distance from this reckless kid in the future? "Don''t let his madness affect you."


    "That''s right." Lady Liu, you are so natural and beautiful. So promising. Why don''t you just follow me around in the Celestial Sect of Wonders? I will protect you for three months. "Learning is a waste."


    The crowd burst intoughter. It resounded around Liu Bingqian.


    Her expression was calm. He ignored everyone''s mocking and ridicule.


    At the same time. Her beautiful eyes slowly closed. He kept staring at the tip of the leaf. All of a sudden. Her eyes suddenly froze.


    "I knew it. I knew it. "All of you, quickly take a look." There was an unquenchable excitement in her voice.


    "Do you know?" Really. I''ve been hanging out with Ye Feng for so long. "Don''t you already have some nerves?" Everyone burst intoughter. They all raised their heads.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side. As Fairy Feng flew forwards, her eyes shed with a cold light. His body moved like lightning. It didn''t take long for him to disappear. He left Ye Zichen far behind.


    This peak was different from the other peaks of the Celestial Gate. It could only be considered a small hill to begin with. It wasn''t too high. Therefore ¡­ It didn''t take long. Fairy Feng had already set foot on the summit.


    Looking at the Feng Chen vani that could be easily found in front of his eyes. A wry smile appeared on her face.


    "I can finally get my hands on it." Unfortunately ¡­ "It gives off a feeling of unparalleled joy."


    Just think of yourself as a dignified real person. Now you can get this anemone herb. This time, she was barely able to tie with Ye Feng. He had taken the initiative to change the rules. He had truly made her lose face.


    If this matter were to be revealed ¡­ He probably didn''t even believe him.


    However. Just as she was about to take down the Feng Chen Grass ¡­


    Suddenly. A dagger with golden threads tied to it fell from the sky. It whizzed over. Golden splendor with starting point. Almost at the tip of her foot.


    "What?"


    She was shocked. Almost unconsciously, he took half a step back. However, it was only this half step. She regretted so much that her intestines turned green.


    Because ¡­ This was the Wind King Dagger and the matching golden thread from Ye Feng''s side.


    Fairy Feng''s heart shook with horror. Not long after the dagger fell. The golden threads wrapped around the Feng Chen herb. He fiercely entangled it. He then flew into the sky. He retracted it back at an iparable speed.


    Unexpectedly ¡­ He had actually seeded in seizing the initiative!


    Originally. Ye ZIfeng seemed to not have moved at all. In his heart, however, he did not give up. He wanted to rely on magic treasures. Calcte the distance of the Wind King''s Dagger. He observed Fairy Feng''s movements and trajectory. Calcte her position.


    Finally. He once again used Fairy Feng''s carelessness. It was a surprise victory.


    Sess is no ident. There was also a certain risk. If the dagger wasn''t controlled properly ¡­ It might rush straight towards Fairy Feng''s face.


    However. If that was really the case ¡­ With Fairy Feng''s ability, this was simply impossible. He definitely wouldn''t be injured because of this. At most, he would just scold Ye Feng for a bit.


    Like a reed length of anemone. "From the top of the peak ¡­" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In Fairy Feng''s heart ¡­ It was like a rock that was being pressed down. The more they pressed, the heavier they became.


    "No!" Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes were filled with anxiety. If Leaves were to snatch all the Firmament Medicinal Herbs. Then would he ¡­ However, the word plete defeat" was the only word that could truly describe it.


    And so ¡­ She followed all the way to the edge of the summit. Panic shed across her pretty face. Ye Zichen looked down in the direction of the tip of the leaf.


    This time ¡­ She was truly afraid.


    Who said that an otherworldly fairy wouldn''t be afraid of losing? He didn''t want to show any face at all.


    Ye Feng smiled. The golden thread in his hand jerked. It suddenly gathered together. A gentle breeze blew. The Feng Chen vani also fell into his hands.


    It could be said that all of them had beenpleted in one go.


    He looked up with a faint smile. He looked at Fairy Feng who was standing on the peak of the mountain in a daze. Ye Zichen smiled.


    "Fairy Feng. Glossary of Earth Spirit Fruit, Dust Vani. "I''ve already epted them."


    "You ¡­" Fairy Feng was dumbfounded. Her charming face turned deathly pale. After she became a real person, she became a real person. No one dared topete with him in the field of herb picking. It even made him lose like this.


    Other than Ye Feng.


    "Therefore, this match ¡­" "It should be considered my victory." Ye Feng looked at Fairy Feng. Ye Zichen said with a smile.


    He doesn''t like to beat around the bush. Victory or not ¡­ As long as the other party gave him an exact number.


    Fairy Feng was defeated in this manner. Bitterness appeared on her pretty face.


    She gently waved her light sleeve. He flew down like a flying immortal. White spirit energy covered his feet. Let out a bright light.


    "That''s right. I admit it. "I lost."


    Wang Tian Zhi was anxious. He hurriedly said, "That might not be the case. That Ye Feng couldn''t possibly truly be proficient in medicine, right? As for how to pinpoint the exact location of this herb ¡­ "I think he must have yed some tricks in order to seed."


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen frowned. He looked at him deeply, "Wang Tianzhi. Since you say that I''m ying tricks on you ¡­ Then why don''t you try it out? Do you think... You can do it on your own terms. In the field of herb gathering. Would he be able to defeat Fairy Feng? Oh no. "In all respects."


    Wang Tian Zhi was merciless to him. Ye Feng didn''t need to give him any face.


    "I ¡­" Wang Tian Zhi was startled. He had never considered this question before. However, Ye ZIfeng''s words were reasonable. All of a sudden ¡­ He didn''t even know which angle to refute from.


    Even if he had to use every possible method to cheat, it would all be for naught. He himself was definitely unable to gather medicinal herbs. Previous Chapter Next Chapter


    However ¡­ Although he was somewhat convinced in his heart ¡­ Yet, he still refused to give in to his words.


    "Ye Feng. What we''re talking about is your business. Don''t get off the subject. I suspect you now. It must have been done by some unorthodox method. Only then would they know where these spirit nts grew. "Do you dare to say that it isn''t so?"


    Ye Feng coldly snorted. He turned around and looked at the others who were slowly following him.


    "Are all of you thinking the same thing ¡­"


    "This... In our hearts ¡­ "There is indeed such a doubt ¡­"


    A moment ago. She was still mocking Liu Bingqian''s meaningless expectations. In the blink of an eye, the scene of Ye Zifeng snatching the Feng Chen Vani from Fairy Feng''s hands could be seen. He was astonished. He naturally could not understand.


    "Sure. If none of you believe it, then ¡­ "Then, let me prove it to all of you."


    "Wait ¡­" You want. "How can we prove it?" Wang Tian Zhi was slightly surprised. He didn''te back to his senses immediately.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at Wang Tian Zhi. A bright light shed in his eyes, "Fairy Feng. "Just randomly name a medicinal herb."


    "What are you ¡­" Fairy Feng didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do. Noticing the respect in the other party''s eyes, Ning Xuemo nodded. She hesitated. And then he said, "Then. "Then let''s wait for the blood mushrooms."


    Ye Feng counted with his fingers for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his head. "Ugh ¡­" Fairy Feng. Did you nt the Ningshu mushroom in the middle of the mountain? The distance was about the same. "It should be towards the north from the west."


    Fairy Feng was startled. "Yes. Right. "How do you know?"


    As soon as he said this. The group had originally beenughing merrily. In an instant, he became a lot more serious. He then looked at Ye Feng seriously.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. He made a "please" gesture: "Fairy." Please continue. "


    Fairy Feng''s eyes shed with surprise. He lightly swallowed his saliva. He pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he said, "Then... "Where is my magic power?"


    Leaf Tip smiled, "It''s usually at the boundary between Yin and Yang. However. Mana Ginseng is a special type of mana ginseng. "It should be near the dark and damp Yin."


    He paused for a moment. A glint shed across his eyes. He continued, "If I''m not wrong ¡­ This Fa Li was at the foot of the mountain, not too far away from where he was. "My guess is right."


    Fairy Feng''s eyes were even more filled with surprise. "Oh my god!" Do you have a photographic memory? He only needed to visit Yao Feng once. You can make the herbs in this ce... "I remember it so clearly."


    If Ye Zichen was really such a talented person ¡­ Don''t even talk about yourself. The people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ Which one of them didn''t want to take him in as a disciple? This way ¡­ Fairy Feng''s wish of taking in a disciple was ¡­ and it''s even thicker.


    After all, his disciple was rich. That would be the face of a master.


    "I wish I had such a good memory, too. Unfortunately ¡­ "I am not such a genius." Ye Feng smiled calmly. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    Fairy Feng was stunned for a moment. He frowned and said, "Then listen to what I have to say." "For example, Demon Emperor Grass, Falling Flower, Stone Nannan Fruit ¡­"


    After touching Ye Zichen''s hand. It was as if her conversation had been opened. Let some people who know her character. He couldn''t help but feel confused.


    Fairy Feng had always been a person that no one else was allowed to enter, wholeheartedly concentrating on gathering medicinal herbs. It was two o''clock in the morning. Why is it that today? He would say so much to Ye Feng.


    Could it be that she had suffered a crushing defeat? His guilty conscience became restless because of this. Everyone could not help but start guessing in secret.


    Ye Feng smiled. He coughed and continued, "Demon Emperor Grass. To let a neer see ¡­ Although the name was quite evil. It was actually a mild medicinal herb. Of course it can be cultivated in dark ces; It''s a mutual existence with the Demonic Ghost Face Flower that I picked previously. Naturally, they were in the same ce. "As for this fruit..."


    "How''s the fruit?" Fairy Feng was surprised. Her beautiful eyes were shining brightly. Ye Zichen stared at Ye Zichen.


    Ye Feng coughed, "Fairy Feng. Please also take note of the surrounding effects. "You should behave yourselves."

 Chapter 249

    "Ugh ¡­" Fairy Feng returned to her senses. He called out softly. Apparently, he had also realized that he had lost hisposure.


    As a true person ¡­ He should always remind himself of his identity. How could he ask a junior a question?


    The people around them were listening to their conversation. There was a look of disbelief on his face.


    "What did we just see?"


    One must know that ¡­ They were used to seeing Fairy Feng''s unearthly side. It was as if everything in the world had nothing to do with her. When had I ever seen her so active inmunicating with others?


    In this awkward atmosphere ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] He smiled and said, "Then let''s continue with what you just said. Nannan fruit. It was born from the crevices of a cluster of rocks. If the fairy was nted ording to its habits, I guess. It was right in that area. "Is that right?"


    As he spoke ¡­ As he did so, he pointed to the rocky region of the peak.


    "How is it?" Fairy. Is he right? " Someone swallowed. He could not help but ask.


    Fairy Feng nkly nodded. He didn''t have time to answer other people''s questions. He continued to stare at the edge of the leaf.


    "You ¡­ How do you know so much about medicine? What is your master? How long had he been studying for? "To what extent?"


    Ye Feng''s pupils slightly contracted. His line of sight focused on a single line.


    Liu Bingqian pulled Fairy Feng a little. Yanran looked at her with a smile, "Master." Last night. "Didn''t I tell you some of his past events?"


    "But ¡­ What you told me was ¡­ He was Lei Zhou City''s good-for-nothing young master. "All the people in the world look down on you ¡­"


    As she spoke ¡­ He suddenly came back to his senses. Then he said with a sudden realization, "Oh. I see. Bing Qian. Are you purposely saying that he is a loser? So I can lower my guard. Thus, they were careless against him. "Is that right?"


    "Of course not." Liu Bingqian was shocked. Just as he was about to exin ¡­


    "No!" Ye Feng smiled, "Fairy Feng. Bing Qian is not lying to you. The me of the past. is indeed an existence known as the ''young master'' of trash. "


    He knew in his heart that ¡­ Liu Bingqian had a slim chance of winning. He was indeed holding onto the truth. To confuse Fairy Feng''s judgment. He wanted her to be careless of him.


    "You ¡­" Fairy Feng looked at him with astonishment. A man admits that he was a waste. It also required a certain amount of courage. From the looks of it ¡­ It was indeed true.


    However ¡­ A genius of the medical field like him ¡­ In the past, he was known as the ''good-for-nothing'' young master. Could it be that in such a small ce like Lei Zhou city ¡­ Is this a ce where tigers and dragons hide?


    "Compared to my affairs ¡­ Fairy Feng. Since I''ve won ¡­ It''s time to talk about the lottery. "


    Ye Zichen looked at her with a calm smile. Ye Zichen smiled.


    He hadpeted with Fairy Feng. Naturally, it was not for the sake of others. To win the smile of a beautiful woman. Furthermore, he didn''t want to be a face-ying fool.


    Because ¡­ If it weren''t for Fairy Feng ¡­ It was apletely different person. For example, Adept Baili, or Adept Liu. If they were to be disgraced by Ye Feng ¡­ They would definitely secretly hate him. He was waiting for an opportunity to take revenge.


    The benefits might not be too great. It would bring about trouble ¡­


    As for someone like Fairy Feng ¡­ and it''s not going to be that easy to do that. Therefore ¡­ She was Ye Feng, after much deliberation. An opponent chosen. He was able to maximize the benefits Ye Feng would gain in a short period of time. Collect resources as soon as possible. A suitable candidate to achieve a breakthrough.


    "The wager, huh." Fairy Feng thought for a moment. His head felt like it was being pierced by a needle.


    When she set the rules of the lottery, He barely thought about it. It was only now that he began to regret.


    "Could it be that the celestial maiden is ¡­?" "Do you want to go back on your word?" The light in Ye Feng''s eyes dimmed. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over everyone around him. It seemed to be a warning to the other party. There are so many people watching.


    "What a joke. The words that I, Fairy Feng, have spoken ¡­ "Naturally."


    Fairy Feng''s beautiful face shed with a trace of anger. And then she frowned. "Why else would you think ¡­ I just... As for the wager ¡­ "I have somewhat forgotten about it."


    Ye Wen smiled and looked at her, "Fairy, you forgot to say something." Then let me remember it for you. First, we will have three times the share of our disciples ¡­ "


    Fairy Feng thought for a moment. Xiao Yan nodded his head, "No problem."


    "Secondly ¡­ "Open up a new training ground for me on Thousand Herbs Peak ¡­"


    "This ¡­" All right... "There shouldn''t be too much of a problem." Fairy Feng frowned. He still nodded his head ¡­


    Wang Tianzhi listened in on the side. He was so angry that his lungs were on fire. If Ye Feng was allowed to train in this Thousand Herbs Peak ¡­ This meant that he could spend day and night with Fairy Feng.


    Why wasn''t that person him?


    Right now, he only felt hatred in his heart. During his apprenticeship ceremony. Embarrassed. He no longer acknowledged Fairy Feng as his master.


    "Yeah, there''s more. What he had said before. Three kinds of precious medicinal herbs. At the very least, it should be above the fifth level of the Spiritual Grade. "


    Fairy Feng''s charming face twitched. "I only said that they were three precious medicinal herbs." "I didn''t say that it was above the fifth level spirit level."


    A hint of solemnness shed across Ye Feng''s face. He smiled and said, "Fairy Feng. When you changed the rules, Do you still remember? I almost swept away all the Spirit Level 1 to Level 3 Elixirs on your side. With such aparison ¡­ I only need three herbs at the fifth level spirit level and above. "You are already very courteous."


    As he spoke ¡­ His gaze gradually turned cold. In Fairy Feng''s heart, ¡­ He could not help but feel a slight chill in his heart.


    In Ye Feng''s previous life, he was a Martial Ancestor Realm expert with imposing aura. It was not just a decoration. It was something that was pressing down on her heart.


    Furthermore ¡­ Ye Feng was right. The conditions he put forward were not excessive. If she wriggled and refused to give the prize. On the contrary, he was being stingy.


    "All right. I promise you. I can give you three types of Spirit Level 5 and above. "However, I must add one condition." Fairy Feng thought for a moment. She raised her head. Her eyes were filled with seriousness.


    "That is ¡­ You want to be my disciple. "


    As soon as his voice fell ¡­ Theughter and discussion of the surrounding people could be heard. It suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at Fairy Feng with iparably shocked expressions.


    The second time ¡­ This was the second time.


    That Fairy Feng that no one paid much attention to. After Ye Feng rejected her first invitation to take in a disciple. How much time had passed? He had actually once again proposed to him that he wanted to take in a disciple.


    Furthermore ¡­ This time ¡­ Her eyes were full of sincerity. It was obvious that he was serious.


    Compared to the other Daoist Masters, Han Li''s attitude was much more carefree. Judging by her expression. She was real. He wanted to take Ye Feng as his disciple.


    "This... How could this be allowed ¡­ Fairy. "The disciple recruitment ceremony is already over." Wang Tian Zhi watched this scene anxiously. His fists were clenched tightly. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with her taking in a disciple.


    However ¡­ His discontent. To Fairy Feng ¡­ It did not affect him in the slightest.


    "So what if the apprenticeship ceremony is over?" A talent like Ye Feng. How many years had it been since he met one? Why should I be restrained by etiquette? For no reason at all, you let go of a future Pill King. "


    "The future Medicine King." Everyone could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Fairy Feng''s evaluation was ¡­ It was already high enough to reach the horizon. In the past ¡­ He had never seen her praise others so highly.


    Everyone held their breath. They were all waiting for Ye Feng''s reply. After all. But someone like Fairy Feng who had sincerely epted a disciple ¡­ It is truly my pleasure.]


    Liu Bingqian stared at Ye Feng in anticipation. Previously, she had been annoyed that Ye Feng had given up such a good opportunity.


    Now she understood. The other party was trying to take advantage of the situation.


    Ye Feng smiled inly. Ye Zichen looked around. Finally, his gaze fell onto Fairy Feng.


    "I''m sorry. Fairy Feng. "You seem to have forgotten something ¡­"


    "Yes." "What else is there?" Fairy Feng was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t react.


    The light in Ye Feng''s eyes shone brightly. He said solemnly, "You said it before." If I win this herb gatheringpetition, Between you and me ¡­ shall be addressed as equals. "


    Silence.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng in shock. Her lips parted. He wanted to say something ¡­ He didn''t know what to say.


    Equivalence.


    Fairy Feng''s words were filled with anger. Ye Feng actually took it seriously.


    A momentter. Discussions erupted in all directions.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Did this Ye Feng''s brain get kicked by a donkey? Such a good opportunity ¡­ "How great it is to give it to me."


    "Go go go." With your mediocre talent ¡­ He still wanted to be Fairy Feng''s disciple. In his next life. But then again ¡­ Sigh... I really don''t know what Ye Feng is thinking ¡­ "


    "You ¡­" Liu Bingqian was so angry that her delicate body was trembling. He even forgot to add a title.


    After everyone''s discussion had quieted down a little ¡­


    Ye ZIfeng had a hint of a smile on his face. He said seriously, "So ¡­" Fairy Feng. Please forgive me. It''s not that Zifeng is disrespectful to you. It was now. "It''s not time yet for you to acknowledge me as your master."


    He could acknowledge a master. He could lower his head to others. However, it was definitely not the real people of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Fairy Feng took a long time to recover from her surprise. When he regained his senses ¡­ He was so angry that heughed instead.


    "Do you think ¡­ I, Fairy Feng ¡­ not qualified to be your master. "


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, "No. Zi Feng. "I''ve never said that."


    He had swept Fairy Feng''s face away twice in a row. Everyone was stunned into silence.


    One must know that ¡­ Some people don''t study medicine. They only wanted to spend time with a beauty. and he broke his scalp. He wanted to be Fairy Feng''s disciple.


    Wang Tianzhi heaved a sigh of relief. Remembering his sister''s words ¡­ The killing intent towards Ye Feng also lessened a bit. It seems like this Ye Feng ¡­ He was indeed facing Fairy Feng. It was meaningless.


    "There''s no need to say anything else." Fairy Feng coldly snorted, "I think in your heart." "That''s the idea ¡­"


    She paused for a moment. He continued, "But you don''t need to worry. What I, Fairy Feng, have said ¡­ He wouldn''t go back on his word because he was angry. All the conditions you asked for... I can promise you anything. I will also help you create a ce of cultivation on this peak. Even giving you face ¡­ Equivalent to you. After that ¡­ You can go your own way. You have no master to guide you. I''d like to see it. Within three months ¡­ "How much can we get?"


    "Then thank you very much... Fairy Feng''s wish was fulfilled.

 Chapter 250

    Smoke rose in the air. Mist spread over the Thousand Herbs Peak.


    Ye Feng bathed in therge made of spirit energy. He enjoyed the rich essence around him to his heart''s content. He sat in silence for a long time.


    The surroundings werepletely silent. No one existed.


    "Heavenly Dao City''s Mysterious Gate." The spiritual energy was much higher than the spiritual energy in Lei Zhou city by more than a grade. This Medicine Peak had reached the pinnacle of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. To be able to cultivate here ¡­ "This is truly a fortunate event."


    He smiled. Lowering his head, he suddenly said, "... Do you think... Am I right? "


    A momentter. An iparably deep voice sounded from the bottom of his heart. He gave a slightly dissatisfied snort.


    "Since the spiritual energy in this Medicine Peak is so dense ¡­" Why don''t you speed up your training? This way ¡­ You should break through to the Martial Disciple realm as soon as possible. "Let me wake up earlier ¡­"


    The voice that spoke was the Ghastly Shadow martial soul. Previously, he had been restricted by Ye Feng''s Martial Spirit once. He became much more sincere.


    So sometimes ¡­ Ye Feng asked him something. He was no longer as silent as before.


    Ye Feng shook his head andughed, "You think? "Don''t you want to break through earlier?"


    "Then you ¡­" Spiritshadow''s voice became a little hoarse. It sounded somewhat doubtful.


    "If it wasn''t for me breaking through to the next realm earlier ¡­ Why did I have to offend Fairy Feng before? "I have risked my life to obtain herbs of the fifth level of the Spirit level and above in this cultivation area." Ye Feng smiled and said.


    If Ye Feng really did be Fairy Feng''s disciple ¡­ That disciple obeyed his master''s orders. If he wanted to obtain some pointers in the Way of Medicine, he would be able to. However ¡­ If he wanted to train by himself ¡­ Sneaking an eye for high grade medicinal ingredients ¡­ Then don''t even think about it.


    This was the difference between a disciple and a free identity. The pros and cons ¡­ It all depended on the choice he made.


    Ye Feng said. As he spoke, he took out the medicinal herbs he had obtained from Fairy Feng. The rich Spiritual Qi contained within it was extremely dense. This caused Spiritshadow to feel greed in his heart.


    "Hiss, hiss!" Ye Zichen heard it from the bottom of his heart. It was obviously the sound of Spiritshadow''s voice.


    Heughed lightly, "Don''t be anxious. Amongst the three herbs ¡­ For example, the Fiery Golden Fruit. for you. "


    "Feed me." Gui Ying was startled upon hearing this. He immediatelyughed coldly, "How dare you." What do you think I am? "He actually used such a word."


    Ye Feng smiled. He smiled carelessly: "If you don''t want it ¡­" I''ll just throw it away. Furthermore ¡­ Maybe it''s been a long time. There were some martial spirits cultivation techniques. "We may need to review it a little."


    "Then don''t." Spiritshadow''s somewhat haughty and stiff voice sounded a moment ago. Instantly, it became much softer. There was also a slight trace of fear. It had been tormented by Ye Feng for two whole days. In his heart, he thought about that Martial Spirit technique. It could be said that he was extremely afraid.


    "What a pity you threw it. Instead of this... "Then give it to me."


    Furthermore ¡­ Medicinal ingredients above the fifth level spirit level like this ¡­ To Spiritshadow ¡­ It could be said to be a great tonic. An old face. to get some real benefits. It wasn''t too bad either.


    "Then I''ll let you out now."


    Seeing it give in ¡­ Ye Feng couldn''t be bothered to tease it anymore. Heughed softly. He immediately consumed a Energy Replenishing Pill.


    The blood veins on his arms were shining brightly. White mist filled the air. A humanoid sized monster made of spirit energy appeared in front of him.


    As soon as it appeared. Its eyes lit up. He then started to bite down on the Fiery Golden Fruit in Ye Feng''s hand. He was quickly absorbing the spiritual energy within it. He had built up his own strength. The originally transparent body appeared to be devoid of substance. Now there was a glimmer.


    Ye Feng saw this scene. He knew that the benefits of this Martial Spirit were great. After a long time. He suddenly smiled.


    "People say I''m rising slowly. So I epted it. But you said I was slow. I think. A lot of it has to do with you. Because every time he took a spiritual medicine ¡­ It contained a lot of spiritual energy. that I''ve used to feed you. "


    If he didn''t have this Martial Spirit ¡­ Every time Ye Feng absorbed spirit energy, he would give himself some advice. Then maybe ¡­ He had already reached the Martial Disciple realm. Or at least. It was about time for him to reach the peak of the 9th level of Refinement.


    "About this..." That Ghastly Shadow had gained so many benefits from Ye Feng. It was said that the hand holding a person was too short. Now that he heard the other party talking about this ¡­ He felt somewhat embarrassed ¡­


    "Listen to what you''re saying. Could it be ¡­ "You want to retrieve some of your Spiritual Energy from me?" Gui Ying pondered for a moment.


    "No. You should still keep your spiritual energy. As soon as he hadpleted his task ¡­ It was inevitable that there would be a certain amount of loss. It wasn''t worth it. However, this time ¡­ I n to train with all my might. I hope you won''t fight with me for more spiritual energy. That Fiery Golden Fruit just now ¡­ "It''s a good fee for you."


    Ye Feng smiled. He fiddled with the remaining two Spirit Level 5 and above medicinal ingredients in his hands.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Spiritshadow''s voice was simple. At this moment, it was as though it was alive. It could be said that he hadpletely swallowed the Fiery Golden Fruit. It gave a slight burp. He was in a very good mood.


    "Okay. This question was not excessive. I can promise you that. Furthermore ¡­ The spiritual energy I absorbed from you before ¡­ "It''s almost enough to maintain my normal activities."


    Ye Feng''s expression immediately turned serious. He said with a smile, "Alright. In that case ¡­ This ce of cultivation that Fairy Feng gave me ¡­ Let me make good use of it. "Let''s advance a level ¡­"


    As he spoke, he began to ponder. Ye Zichen took out a Mysterious rank pill furnace from his storage ring. Ye Zichen decided to add the other basic ingredients to the two herbs that were above the fifth level spirit level. They were all thrown in.


    It could be used to break through any kind of medicinal pill. To Ye Feng ¡­ He had indeed reached the limit of what he could consume.


    However ¡­ Pills used to increase one''s cultivation speed were still effective. Once a medicinal pill was refined, it would be at least a fifth level spirit level. In terms of the effects of supporting training, this method was quite effective. It was even better.


    "The conditions have been prepared. Then ¡­ "I should breakthrough as soon as possible ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Several days passed in session.


    Liu Bingqian and her group of senior brothers and sisters followed Fairy Feng. They walked along the path in the Medicine Peak. He walked around and stopped. Listening to Fairy Feng''s exnation of medicine.


    However. But she doesn''t seem to get much of a kick out of it. Ye Zichen didn''t know where his gazended on. Always looking elsewhere.


    Fairy Feng coughed. Bing Qian frowned, "Bing Qian." "Bing Qian ¡­"


    Until he was pushed slightly by another person. Liu Bingqian froze when she heard this. Only then did he hurriedly reply.


    "Ahhh!" "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "You''re still asking me what''s wrong?" "I would like to ask what''s wrong with you."


    Fairy Feng''s face darkened. A trace of anger appeared on his face. "I originally heard that you were the disciple of old fogey Mu Yun. I''m still looking forward to seeing you. Who would have thought that so many days had passed? You''ve been out of your mind all day. "Just what are you thinking about ¡­"


    "I ¡­" Aplex expression appeared in Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes.


    "It''s nothing much ¡­"


    He wanted her to take the initiative and say it. He wanted to see what was going on with Ye Feng. Her face wasn''t that thick.


    It was a girl in a green robe. He spoke up for her with a smile, "Master fairy. If I''m not wrong ¡­ In her heart, her Junior Martial Sister was ¡­ "He is thinking about that handsome little lover."


    As she said this, her expression changed drastically. The surrounding people burst intoughter.


    "Where is it?" Don''t talk nonsense. "I don''t have this kind of rtionship with brute big brother."


    Liu Bingqian did not care about her character. He was a person of indifference. Furthermore ¡­ Mu Yun''s status as an old ghost disciple ¡­ It also made her seniors and juniors look up to her.


    Therefore, between the two parties ¡­ The rtionship between them was quite harmonious. asionally, he would make a joke.


    "Did you hear that?" He even called him a boorish older brother. This was what they called a ''mush''. "It really gives me goosebumps."


    "That''s right." Junior Sister Bing Qian. The look on your face. They''ve sold out your heart. I think. The good news is about toe. With your looks ¡­ If he was a little more active ¡­ "There are not many men in Heaven''s Path City who refuse to bow down before me."


    Liu Bingqian heard this. He then shook his head with a wry smile. Her beautiful eyes were filled with helplessness.


    In terms of initiative ¡­ From his point of view ¡­ It could already be considered as active enough. However, Ye Feng didn''t know what he was thinking. He had always been indifferent to others.


    Theughter of the crowd grew louder and louder. Fairy Feng frowned. He gently waved his hand. He signaled for everyone to quiet down.


    "All right. Everyone stopped talking. Since today we havepleted a small cycle of cultivation course so early. I can see how active everyone is. Otherwise ¡­ I''ll just give everyone a break. "I should rest for half a day."


    Fairy Feng''s calm and tranquil voice. It was like a thunderp that exploded in the middle of the crowd. In an instant. The joy in their faces was palpable. It burst forth.


    "What?" Master Fairy. "Is that true?"


    "Of course." Fairy Feng nodded. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    The Mysterious Gate wasparable to other ces. Even though his training level was higher than other ces by more than a level. However ¡­ They were also much stricter in terms of requirements than other small areas.


    Like the disciples here. Generally speaking. It''s not a week off. A one-day holiday in a month is possible. It was to ensure the quality of the disciples'' cultivation in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. a sharp difference from other small sects and sects.


    "That''s great ¡­" Walk, walk, walk. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Enough for us to go to East Gate Street. "It''s been fun for a while."


    "That''s right." Such a rare opportunity ¡­ "It''s true that it only happens a few times a year ¡­"


    Everyone was beaming with smiles. In groups of three or five. They all left.


    Liu Bingqian''s eyes lit up. An idea suddenly popped into his mind.


    That''s right. It was rare for him to have half a day''s vacation. Why not take advantage of this opportunity? Ye Zichen went to take a look at Ye Feng''s situation.


    Her mind was set. His face was full of smiles. He had only taken a few steps.


    Suddenly. On her shoulder. Then, she was pped by the other slender jade hand.


    "Master Fairy." "This is..." Liu Bing suddenly turned around. Ye Xiao looked at him in shock.


    "You''re nning to ¡­" He wanted to see the situation with Ye Feng, right? That was perfect. "We''re on the way."

 Chapter 251

    Fairy Feng had indeed spoken harshly to Ye Zifeng earlier. Let him fend for himself.


    However ¡­ A person could make her lose control over her emotions like this. This also exined ¡­ The tip of the leaf had aroused her interest.


    Liu Bingqian opened her small mouth in shock, "Master. "You ¡­"


    "What are you waiting for?" Is he trying to embarrass me? "Hurry up and leave."


    Fairy Feng paused for a moment. He continued, "That Ye Feng said it beautifully. I''d like to see it. He did not have a master to remind him of. "Just what makes you so confident that you can refuse my invitation to take you in as my disciple?"


    After so many days ¡­ She had refused to ept Ye Feng as her disciple twice. He had always kept it in his heart. It was not yet midnight. However, the knot in his heart was nted because of this. It might affect her cultivation speed in the future.


    After all. It was rare for her to take the initiative to ept a disciple. Who would have thought that ¡­ To think that they would meet a "nail-like family" like Ye Feng. He would rather die than let a pie fall from the sky.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The two of them had already made up their minds. They continued moving forward. After a short while. He then walked around half of the mountain. They arrived at the back of the mountain.


    At the back of the mountain. It was always empty. Not growing spirit nts. There was also a smallke. Under the infiltration of the spiritual energy from the peak of the medicine mountain ¡­ A white light gradually rose. Spiritual energy spiraled within it.


    Clearly ¡­ The spiritual energy in theke had already reached its peak.


    "Bing Qian. The first time you came to the back of the mountain. Let me introduce you a little bit. Three monthster, he returned to Lei Zhou City. Someone asked. "I can at least fool him a little."


    "Thank you, master." In Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes: A look of pleasant surprise shed across his face.


    After all. And only someone like Fairy Feng ¡­ To be able to take care of him with such care ¡­


    It was the likes of Daoist Master Liu and Daoist Master Baili. As for those from the Martial House ¡­ He might not even be willing to pay attention to it. Not to mention introducing him to others.


    "So you remember ¡­" If any outsider saw him asking ¡­ You just said that I brought you to the back of the mountain for a look. Other words ¡­ Don''t even mention it. As for Ye Feng ¡­ We were here on the way. "Do you understand now?"


    An awkward expression appeared on Liu Bing Qian''s pretty face. He smiled and nodded, "Yes. "Master."


    After so many days ¡­ She could be considered to know a portion of Fairy Feng''s temperament. She looked like she didn''t want to live on earth. In fact. He also cared a lot about the opinions of others.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this." Fairy Feng returned to her senses. Heughed lightly, "Look at this sky-gazing boulder that you just walked past. It was actually a pair with the one at the entrance of the Celestial Gate. Divide into males and females. "


    Liu Bing Qian revealed a surprised expression: "Since it was originally a pair ¡­ Then why ¡­ and we have to split up in two different ces. "


    "Because this is the protective formation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I won''t go into details with you. "You just need to understand a little bit."


    Fairy Feng faintly smiled. Her steps gently shifted. Ye Zichen led Liu Bingqian forward. He kept pointing at the beautiful scenery along the way. Between master and disciple. At times, he would let out a knowingugh.


    "This is strange ¡­" It had been a long time. "Howe I can''t see Ye Feng?" Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes shed with a trace of doubt. However, it was fleeting.


    "The back of the mountain is so big. Maybe he''s looking for a ce to rest. " Liu Bing Qian chuckled and said.


    "Forget it." We don''t care about him. "


    Fairy Feng''s beautiful face curved up in a faint smile. She and Liu Bingqian said in an intoxicated manner. A Drunken Heart Pill said. They were originally the same type of people. Thus, when they started talking ¡­ It''s easy to have amonnguage.


    At this moment. The two were in a good mood. Ye Zichenughed. He was pleased with himself.


    "Yes." Just now, he had been staring at theke from far away. Not very clear. And now they were close. "I''ll take you there to feel the rich spiritual energy there."


    "Sure. "Master."


    Liu Bingqian let out a sweetugh. He and Fairy Feng passed through a small area of shrubs. Thest banana leaf to theke was removed.


    "Bingqian, look. That would be Thousand Grass Lake ¡­ "


    Fairy Feng faintly smiled. He pointed his finger in the direction of theke. The smile in her beautiful eyes froze on the spot.


    Looking around ¡­ In the center of Thousand Grass Lake. At the ce where the water from the top of the cliff poured down ¡­


    A man of great stature was meditating here.


    His carved features. A horned face. Handsome and strong. Although his eyes were still closed ¡­ Inadvertently ¡­ He exuded an aura of an unspeakable master. It was a gaze that made people unable to shift their gaze away.


    He heard voicesing from the bushes. He frowned slightly. His sword-like eyes slightly opened. The light in his eyes suddenly burst out.


    That person ¡­ It was Ye Feng.


    "Heavens!" "Oh my god."


    Fairy Feng''s calm face revealed nothing. In an instant. A blush immediately appeared on her face.


    "No wonder we couldn''t find him anywhere. Unexpectedly ¡­ "Yet, he is here ¡­" At this moment, Liu Bingqian''s face waspletely red. He couldn''t wait to find a hole and burrow in it.


    However. Opposite Ye Feng. He only opened his eyes slightly. Then he closed his eyes. As for the arrival of the two girls ¡­ It was as if he hadn''t seen her at all.


    His whole body was overflowing with spiritual energy. It wrapped him uppletely. Misty fog.


    While the twodies were in a panic ¡­ A low and hoarse voice came from the direction of Ye Feng. It was the voice of Spiritshadow.


    "His cultivation has reached a critical point in the past few days. Breakthrough in progress. You two, leave quickly. "Don''t disturb his training."


    As soon as he said this. The two girls were stunned at the same time.


    "Bing Qian. Just now. "What did you hear?"


    Liu Bingqian''s face froze. He was extremely shocked, "It seems ¡­ Someone told us to go. "


    "You heard the same thing." Fairy Feng frowned. He was so shocked that he was at a loss for words. She looked around. There was no one around. How could there be anyone else present?


    And where the sound came from ¡­ Isn''t that where Ye Feng was?


    Liu Bingqian took a deep breath. His face was somewhat pale as he said, "It can''t be." Are we supposed to be in the middle of the day? "What the hell ¡­"


    The two girls looked at each other. There was a strange look in the man''s eyes. He could see everything in front of him.


    Liu Bingqian pondered for a moment. His face waspletely red. He seemed to be able to squeeze out blood.


    "What should I do ¡­" Master. Shall we take another look at his side? "Check the status."


    "I''m afraid ¡­ "It''s not appropriate..." Fairy Feng may have been a real person, but ¡­ It was the first time he saw a naked man. His heart was a little distracted. His train of thoughts became somewhat chaotic.


    Body of an adult male. The two of them had never seen each other before. There was naturally a trace of curiosity in his heart.


    Not to mention ¡­ Now, because of that strange voice ¡­ In their hearts ¡­ He felt even more impulsive.


    Just when their minds were in disarray ¡­


    Suddenly. At the location where Ye Zifeng was at. The golden light shone brightly. Theke water suddenly turned into a whirlpool. They poured water all over his body.


    "This... This feeling of spiritual energy ¡­ Could it be ¡­ He used the medicine I gave him. "I made a pill to speed up the process."


    Fairy Feng''s expression was filled with amazement. He thought back to the pill furnace Ye Feng had taken out that day. The other party might have already seeded in concocting the pill. Furthermore, he consumed it and began cultivating.


    ''Quick Cultivation Pill. Could it be that it could stimte the absorption of spiritual energy within the body in a short period of time? "A medicinal pill that can increase the speed of cultivation ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian did not know much about medicinal herbs. However, she was not interested in pills. However, he was quite familiar with it. He thought for a while. Then, he recalled the effects of the Swiftness Restoration Pill.


    "Bastard." I knew he had no good intentions. On the surface, he wants me to give him a ce to cultivate in. Actually. It was because he had taken a fancy to theke that was immersed in spiritual energy all year round. "I want to absorb all the spiritual energy within it."


    On Fairy Feng''s beautiful face. A clear trace of anger shed through his eyes.


    Theke at the back of the mountain. It had always been a ce for Fairy Feng to bathe. Now that he was used by a man, there was no need to talk about it. Furthermore ¡­ That man still wanted to absorb all the spiritual energy in theke.


    "But ¡­ In that case ¡­ Could it be that the barbarian''s older brother was him? "I''m about to break through."


    Liu Bingqian casually said. It was like a pendulum striking at Fairy Feng''s heart.


    "This ¡­" Fairy Feng was stunned for a moment. Ye Zichen finally came back to his senses.


    That''s right. No matter what means were used ¡­ Right now, Ye Feng did not rely on his master''s power. He had to rely solely on his own abilities to cultivate. He had the confidence to do so.


    Fairy Feng originally wanted to see the regretful expression on his face as he didn''t acknowledge her as his master. Who would have thought ¡­ Less than ten days had passed. Ye Feng already had a huge chance of breaking through.


    She watched as the spiritual energy in the spiritualke gradually dried up. A wave of bitterness surged in his heart. It was mixed with Ye Zichen''s anger towards Ye Feng for rejecting his invitation to take in a disciple twice. In her eyes ¡­ Suddenly, a serious expression appeared on his face.


    "No ¡­" The spiritual energy contained within this spiritualke ¡­ It belongs to our Celestial Sect of Wonders. "We can''t just give it to him like this."


    "Master." "What do you want to do?"


    Liu Bing Qian saw her unfriendly expression. A look of surprise shed across her beautiful eyes. Just as he was about to follow up ¡­


    However. Fairy Feng''s thoughts had already been set in stone. His body shot out like a bolt of lightning. In terms of speed ¡­ How could Liu Bingqian be a match for someone at the Mortal Realm?


    "What are you doing?" He was just using the resources of the Celestial Sect of Wonders for no reason. "It is just a little punishment ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian did not expect her master to change his expression faster than flipping a book. He couldn''t catch up to her in time. So he could only shout out, "Big Bro Bro!" "You must be careful."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. Ye Zichen frowned. motionless. To Fairy Feng ¡­ It was like a live target.


    If he was at the threshold of breaking through ¡­ If they were stopped just like that ¡­ If he couldn''t break through to the next realm, then forget about it. He might even lose some of his cultivation base because of this. How could Ye Feng ept this?


    "Bastard woman." Ye Feng closed his eyes. He cursed in a low voice. After so many days ¡­ Every day, he would not sleep, and he would cultivate with all his might. It was all for this breakthrough. Who knew that they would be run into by Fairy Feng and the others now?


    Actually. It was fine if he bumped into it, but that wasn''t the case. But Fairy Feng still wanted to prevent him from breaking through?


    "Ghastly Shadow. This time,e out and block it for me. In the future, I will be a Martial Disciple. Mysterious rank Soul Nurturing Pill. I''ll feed you until you''re full. "

 Chapter 252

    "You ¡­" Fairy Feng was shocked to the extreme.


    All this time ¡­ She was an existence akin to a heavenly daughter of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He was being praised as a high and mighty figure. To be revered. Since when did someone say that?


    "Good Ye Feng." "How preposterous ¡­"


    She was enraged. He was no longer reserved. Almost as if he was going to fall on his body.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Twenty Soul Nurturing Pills. "Can you ¡­" Gui Ying pondered for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about his gains and losses. In a haggling tone.


    "Deal."


    Sweat dripped down Ye Zichen''s forehead. A divine light suddenly blossomed in his eyes. Ye Zichen nodded heavily.


    "That felt great." Gui Yingughed.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Suddenly. Spiritual energy filled the air. A blinding golden light shed. It was a translucent crystal-like hand. It suddenly came down from the sky.


    The blood mist boiled. It merged with the mist in theke. It was so confusing that he could barely open his eyes.


    At the same time. Fairy Feng''s path of travel ¡­ In an instant, it was blocked by a mist of water. Her movements also came to a halt.


    "Just ¡­ "What just happened?"


    Her doubts had not been answered. The surprise in his eyes didn''t even have time to fade.


    Break through the mist. The void split open. A giant hand shot straight towards Fairy Feng''s neck. It was as if he was going to pour her entire body on the ground.


    Fairy Feng froze for a moment. Ye Zichen frowned.


    The strength of this attack was nothing. However, one had to know ¡­ Ye Feng was currently on the verge of a breakthrough. How could he split his attention? Fighting against him ¡­


    Furthermore ¡­ He had never seen this huge hand attack in such a way before. This caused her to be unable to help but suspect something.


    "Ye Feng. You think this ¡­ "Can you stop me now?"


    She was a real person. In front of an ordinary junior ¡­ The principle of never retreating ¡­ She adjusted her mood a little. He rushed forward head-on.


    ck infernal energy suddenly emerged from therge hand. Suddenly, Fairy Feng''s body was enveloped.


    "Concentrate on the void and the myriad evil creatures. "Break for me." Fairy Feng recited the cultivation method and its incantation. Ning Xuemo shouted in anger.


    He truly deserved to be called a real person. The Dead qi martial spirit''s power had yet to touch her body. The ck killing aura hadn''t formed yet. It turned into tens of thousands of stars. He then disappeared in the sky.


    Fairy Feng proudly stepped forwards half a step. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    However. A momentter. Arge translucent crystal-like hand descended from the sky. Water sshed everywhere. He wanted topletely seal off all the paths that she had taken. A ck infernal energy once again surrounded her.


    "Why are you here again?" "Is it over yet?" Fairy Feng frowned. He hadn''t expected that the attack would be so weak. In fact, if he really wanted to be dealt with by others ¡­ Very difficult to deal with.


    Clearly ¡­ For the sake of the twenty Soul Nurturing Pills that Ye Feng promised him. This Spiritshadow was giving his all.


    "A wise man is born with a clear mind. "The entrance is forbidden."


    Fairy Feng quickly came up with a solution. From around her body. The spirit energy chains appeared one by one. He held the hand up in the air. He could no longer move.


    Since it couldn''t be wiped out ¡­ that would limit its ability to move.


    "He actually forced me to cast two incantations for the Soul-Codex in session." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "You should be proud of yourself."


    However. That ck infernal energy seemed to have an extremely corrosive effect. It fell onto the chain. It made a hissing sound. It was eroding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A loud roar came from the ck mist. It was like the roar of a suppressed expert. It made people''s hair stand on end.


    "Just what is so strange about this ¡­?" "Why is it so strange ¡­" Fairy Feng was secretly surprised. As for Ye Feng''s ability ¡­ He finally had a new understanding of the world.


    However, right now ¡­ It was not the time for her to be surprised. She retracted her curiosity. He took a step forward. Just as he was about to make his move ¡­


    At this time, Liu Bing Qian had already caught up. He stood in front of Fairy Feng, blocking her path.


    "Master." Please. For my sake. "Just let him go this time."


    Fairy Feng coldly snorted, "What a joke. You are just a disciple that I have recently epted. What face did he have? If today. If Mu Yun was here ¡­ I will also give her some face. But now ¡­ "Get out of the way."


    She paused for a moment. He felt that what he just said was too much. He added, "If I let Ye Feng absorb it like this ¡­" "He alone will be able to absorb all the spiritual energy in theke."


    She regarded this peak as her own home. Now. An outsider suddenly rushed in and used her bathtub. He even wanted to break this "bathtub". How could she endure this insult?


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Fairy Feng rushed forwards. Liu Bing Qian gritted her teeth. As before, he opened his arms wide to block her.


    "Bing Qian. You have to think this through. You have to protect him, Ye Feng. is to go against me. For the next three months. You can forget about getting any good treatment. Don''t do anything stupid to ruin your own future. If you will listen to me ¡­ I guarantee that you will learn well and return home. "


    "No!" Liu Bingqian clenched her teeth slightly. He looked at her resolutely and said, "Big brother barbarian once helped me break through." Now, he was about to break through. I will help him no matter what I say. As for his future ¡­ That was someone else''s future. "It''s not mine, Liu Bingqian''s."


    Her speech was impassioned. Even Fairy Feng heard this. He could not help but be stunned for a moment ¡­


    "Sure. You''re going to dig your own grave. Wasting a great future. Then don''t me me. If you dare to stop me again ¡­ I''ll teach you a lesson as well. "Just treat it as the teacher in charge."


    Fairy Feng''s face was filled with anger. She stared straight at Liu Bingqian.


    She took a deep breath. He flew up like a bird. It moved towards the edge of the leaf like a bolt of lightning.


    Liu Bing Qian was shocked. He hurriedly stepped forward to make a move. Spiritual energy gushed out in all directions. to form a kind of shield. He ced it in front of Ye Feng.


    "What a vile disciple ¡­" "He really dares to stop me." Fairy Feng coldly snorted. She had originally thought that Liu Bingqian was just putting on an act. She couldn''t figure it out. Why did his disciple give up such a bright future? One must know that ¡­ This opportunity ¡­ It was something that many people couldn''t get even if they wanted to.


    One after another, the spiritual energy barriers were activated. He also ignored the fact that he had to expend a huge amount of his spiritual energy. Fairy Feng''s eyebrows creased together more and more. If he did not deal with Liu Bing Qian first. Because of the existence of these shields. To Fairy Feng ¡­ It was also a problem.


    She looked coldly at Liu Bingqian. A trace of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes.


    "Hmph. Bing Qian. You are so stubborn. "Don''t me me for being ruthless."


    There was stillughter and chatter along the way. Looks like a friend. However. They were trying to solve Ye Feng''s problem. The two had different opinions. At this moment, he was about to start moving again.


    Fairy Feng''s thoughts had already been set in stone. Golden light flowed in his hand. The light in her eyes gradually dimmed. She pointed at Liu Bingqian''s location. He suddenly shot out like an arrow leaving the bow.


    Liu Bing Qian was shocked. He hurriedly took a few steps back. However ¡­ The direction she was retreating in ¡­ It was on Ye Feng''s side.


    Fairy Feng''s eyebrows rose. A palm shot towards Liu Bingqian from a distance.


    Liu Bingqian was flustered. There was no time to dodge. He could only raise his hand to block it.


    In an instant. Liu Bingqian was sent flying far away by the palm. In their eyes ¡­ There was a trace of indescribable surprise on his face.


    Fairy Feng''s palm just now ¡­ It waspletely aimed at making Liu Bing Qian lose her ability to move. Who would have thought that Liu Bingqian would actually be able to do what she said? It was just a little too far away.


    "It can''t be ¡­" How can your spiritual energy be so strong? Could it be ¡­ "You are already a Martial Disciple." Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes shed with a trace of doubt. She had asked Liu Bing Qian a lot of questions.


    However. This was the most important realm. However, she had forgotten to ask.


    Liu Bing Qian replied with a smile. Pick up the paper. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "That''s right."


    "But ¡­ You are a Martial Disciple ¡­ To think that he would put so much effort into dealing with a Qi Condensation disciple ¡­ "I really do not know what you are thinking either."


    "Master." You don''t know. The matter of me breaking through to the Martial Disciple realm ¡­ "It''s entirely up to the boorish brother."


    "He can also help you break through your cultivation realm. You must be joking. A low-level helper. "How can this be reliable?"


    Liu Bing Qian chuckled: "However ¡­" "This is the truth."


    Fairy Feng only faintly sighed. He continued in a cold tone, "Alright. No matter what ¡­ Today, you stood in my way. This matter ¡­ "Don''t even think about being kind."


    She frowned. Ye Zichen changed his expression into a serious one. It then attacked Liu Bingqian''s location once again.


    In the end, it was Adept. As he moved his hands and feet ¡­ They all gave Liu Bingqian a huge amount of pressure. In just a few rounds. It was enough to make her dizzy.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good. Liu Bingqian bit her lips. He suddenly shouted.


    "Big Brother Boorish ¡­" Taking advantage of this situation ¡­ Don''t hesitate. "Quickly flee."


    "Don''t worry about him for now." "Think about what you should do next." Fairy Fengughed. He was like an electric snake. The whole body was overflowing with electricity. It suddenly poured towards Liu Bingqian.


    "This ¡­" Liu Bingqian had been in danger time and time again. Now, he had encountered a powerful attack. She couldn''t avoid it in time. He looked like he was about to be hit by the palm strike. If they were unlucky ¡­ He might even be knocked unconscious on the spot. He had broken all his internal organs. It was not impossible.


    At this moment... A booming sound rang out. Spiritual Energy swept out. It flew in all directions like a whirlpool.


    On Liu Bingqian''s shoulder. Suddenly, arge hand was held onto his neck.


    She was stunned for a moment. He came back to his senses. He suddenly turned around to look.


    "You ¡­" Liu Bingqian was stunned. Ye Zichen looked at him in disbelief.


    The person who spoke ¡­ Isn''t it just Ye Feng?


    "Bing Qian. Thanks to you... I have seeded in breaking through to the next level. "9th level of Refinement Qi."

 Chapter 253

    "You broke through." "Really?" A hint of genuine joy appeared on Liu Bingqian''s pretty face.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. The godly light in her eyes bloomed.


    After Ghastly Shadow and Liu Bingqian had wasted their precious time. It was only then that he could release the spiritual energy from his body.


    "But ¡­ Why did it feel like ¡­ "Your body doesn''t seem to have changed much." Liu Bingqian was overjoyed. He hesitated for a moment. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Zichen. Ye Zichen asked in confusion.


    In the past, every time Ye Wen broke through, he would do so as well. His entire demeanor seemed to have changed. Only this time ¡­ There was always a feeling of wanting more.


    "Then what kind of change do you want ¡­ I broke through to the ninth level. "It''s not like I''m breaking through to the Martial Disciple realm." Ye Feng smiled at Liu Bingqian.


    Liu Bingqian pondered for a moment. He chuckled and said, "About that... "That is true."


    On the other side. Fairy Feng''s movements froze on the spot. Since Ye Feng had already broken through ¡­ Naturally, there was no need for her to do that ¡­ Then, he attacked Liu Bing Qian.


    "You ¡­ You''re really relying on yourself. "He broke through to the ninth level of Qi Refining."


    She had thought that Ye Feng was just bragging. Unexpectedly ¡­ He truly relied on his own strength. He hadpleted his breakthrough. It made her look at him in a different light.


    If other people were like him, they could be self-taught. Then what do I need Master to do?


    She sighed. He was still a step toote.


    However. Fairy Feng was only depressed for a moment. He raised his head again, "Ye Feng. Don''t think this is over. So much of the spiritual energy of thiske is absorbed by you. "It should be considered as a credit."


    She looked coldly at Ye Feng. And then she approached him step by step.


    "Master." "What do you want to do?" Panic shed across Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes.


    "Bing Qian. This has nothing to do with you. You can leave now. Things had alreadye to this point. I won''t do anything to him. He just wanted to teach him a lesson. "It is just venting my anger ¡­"


    Ye Ciughed calmly, "That''s right, Bing Qian." You may leave. You can help me up to this point. "I am already very grateful."


    "Who wants your gratitude?" Liu Bingqian grumbled in a low voice. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Fairy Feng was slightly startled. And then his face darkened, "Ye Feng. I said I would teach you a lesson. Yet, you still remained calm and collected. Did you think I was joking? I''d like to see it. "Just where is your confidence?"


    Even though the spiritke of Herb Peak wasn''t her personal property, it still belonged to her. However ¡­ After so many years ¡­ are well-preserved. She already had some feelings for thiske.


    At this moment. Half of the spiritual energy in theke was absorbed by Ye Chen. Of course he would feel heartache ¡­


    Her face was like ice. He took a deep breath. He struck out arrogantly ¡­


    "Big Brother Boorish ¡­" Hurry up and run. "Why are you still standing there." Liu Bingqian''s heart froze. He immediately shouted.


    She had been told by Ye Feng and Fairy Feng not to interfere. But her heart was in turmoil. If he did not intervene ¡­ It was as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    A light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes. Suddenly, he shouted out three words: "Wind Sect."


    He had always been a carefree person. It was rare to see someone acting so solemn.


    Furthermore ¡­ The reputation of the Wind Sect was known to all. The Fire Chariot, which was used as a mount, moved like the wind. In truth, it was the best. Even Fairy Feng, who rarely came into contact with anyone. They also knew of his identity.


    Fairy Feng frowned. He stopped moving in shock. Forget about the others ¡­ However, the face of the Wind Sword Sect represented the face of the Martial House. He had to pay attention to it.


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson. Why did you bring out the Martial House''s courtyard head? Could it be ¡­ With his esteemed position ¡­ "He will even support a mere Qi Condensation student."


    "What Zi Feng said ¡­ "That''s what it means."


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Feng smiled. Amidst the surprise of the other party, his expression suddenly changed. From his interspatial ring ¡­ He took out the rmendation letter that Headmaster Feng gave to the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    "This rmendation letter ¡­ "It is written by the Wind Palm Academy."


    Fairy Feng''s heart thumped. His aura suddenly stagnated. Ye Zichen looked at him in disbelief.


    "... [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] How dare you. "He actually dares to forge your headquarter''s handwriting ¡­"


    Liu Bing Qian reminded them, "No ¡­. Master. What he said was true. This rmendation letter. "It is indeed written by Wind Palm Academy."


    After she had entered the Celestial Gate. He had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know why Ye Zichen didn''t do it in the beginning. He then handed the letter of rmendation to the person from the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    And now ¡­ She finally understood something. Ye Feng was not a disciple to begin with. It was all for the sake of making trouble. They were only able to smooth things over.


    "This ¡­" Fairy Feng stared straight at Liu Bingqian. Leaving aside Ye Feng for now ¡­ However, she had some understanding of Liu Bingqian. Knowing someone like her ¡­ He shouldn''t be lying.


    Ye Feng looked deeply at Fairy Feng, "The various sects and schools. They all had ways of recognizing the authenticity of the handwriting on the letter. The fairy can check the seal. It could also inject spiritual energy. Anything is fine. Just look at what Zi Feng said. "Is it true or false?"


    Seeing how sincere Ye ZIfeng was, Ye Zichen asked, "How is it?" Fairy Feng''s eyebrows slowly tightened together.


    Could it be that he said ¡­ It was real. He was truly protected by the Wind Hall. Only then would he be able to reach the eighth level of Qi Refinement. After entering the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he became an exchange student.


    Fairy Feng received the letter from Ye Feng and handed it to her. After absorbing the spiritual energy ¡­ He checked for a while.


    A momentter. Her eyes suddenly shone with a strange light: "It can''t be. "It really is written by a Martial Spirit Expert."


    Although she was currently ¡­ Not sure. This rmendation letter was not written by the Wind Saint Master to Ye Feng. However ¡­ In her heart. He was already beginning to feel some fear.


    She raised her head and looked at Ye Feng. The expression in his eyes was extremelyplicated.


    Next ¡­ She lowered her head again. Look at the contents of this letter of rmendation. He read it out softly.


    "This child''s talent is extremely high. However, he had a mischievous nature. I hope the cultivators of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will forgive me this much. Don''t take offense. To temper. or big things. Author''s Note: Blue Soul Martial Pce''s Feng Chi Xuan. "


    How could the Wind Sect honestly say anything good about Ye Feng? Therefore, this rmendation letter seemed to be a rmendation. Actually, he was trying to take down Ye Zichen''s tform. The emphasis was on Ye Feng''s "naughtiness".


    "So it turned out to be ¡­ The contents of this letter are as follows. " Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes lit up. It was only then that she found out the contents of the rmendation letter. He was extremely astonished in his heart.


    If Ye Zichen had entered the Gate of Wonder just now ¡­ If he were to pass this letter to a Daoist Master from the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ His future in the Celestial Sect of Wonders could be considered ruined. After all. Who would want to take a naughty person as a disciple? So what if his talent was high? Everyone had no choice but to stay far away.


    However. It was right when Ye Feng was in trouble. and show this letter to people. This feeling was rather subtle.


    It could be said that ¡­ It was the perfect time.


    "Ugh ¡­" Fairy Feng frowned. Tens of thousands of thoughts shed through his mind.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Fairy Feng. The matter regarding the Spirit Lake. Zi Feng expressed his deep regret. However ¡­ Could you give me some face and give me some face? "Let''s give up at this point."


    "I ¡­" As Fairy Feng was deep in thought ¡­


    Before she could reply ¡­ Suddenly. Ye Zichenughed for a moment. He suddenly coughed. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His body suddenly became rxed.


    "Big brother boor." Liu Bingqian''s face turned pale. He rushed forward. Hold him up. Don''t let him fall down.


    "Suddenly. "What happened to you?" Fairy Feng was also frightened. He hurriedly asked.


    Ye Feng barely managed to hold on. He waved his hand and said, "It might be because I broke through earlier. I''ll split some of the spiritual energy to deal with you. Causing poor vital energy and blood flow. "It seems like there is a bacsh now."


    Fairy Feng frowned. Although this situation was very rare ¡­ But it wasn''t impossible. If one of them was wrong ¡­ If the root of the illness were to fall, then ¡­ As for the path of cultivation ¡­ It may affect your life.


    This way ¡­ Her heart was moved. He pondered for a moment. He had also made a decision ¡­


    "Forget it." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Now that you are wounded, I will punish you again. "Seems like he is adding insult to injury."


    Ye Feng sped his hands and smiled, "Thank you for understanding, Fairy Feng."


    "However ¡­ I made it clear to you. From tomorrow onwards. Wherever you go. In short ¡­ "You cannot continue to train in the back mountain."


    Fairy Feng''s eyes turned cold as she red at him. His gaze was vicious.


    What promise. What agreement ¡­ It''s only effective for the same kind of people.


    There was a huge difference between a true disciple and a Qi Condensation disciple. The students had to listen to the words of a real person. But did he want to keep his promise with the students? It all depended on his mood and thements from the outside world.


    It was very clear that ¡­ Ye Feng had now touched upon Fairy Feng''s bottom line. How could the other party allow him to do so? Naturally, he wouldn''t keep his promise.


    "Sure." Ye Feng nodded. After a short period of time. Another mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    Fairy Feng froze for a moment. He didn''t know if he had gone too far. After all. Ye Feng was very likely to ¡­ It was the man from Wind Sect.


    She sighed. He looked towards Liu Bing Qian: "Bing Qian." Take your dinner today. I''m punishing you for thinking about it here. He also wanted to take care of Ye Feng. If he were to die in my Medicine Peak like this ¡­ That''s not so good. He would return early in the morning. "Remember to attend early morning ss on time."


    "Yes." "Master." Liu Bing Qian was shocked. After he recovered from his shock, he turned around and left. Ye Zichen said with a smile.


    How was this a punishment? To her ¡­ It was simply a reward. As for whether he ate or not ¡­ It was nothing ¡­ When he was hungry, it would pass.


    "Greetings, master."


    As he watched Fairy Feng''s fading back ¡­ Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes were filled with excitement and joy.


    A momentter. Sheughed and turned her head. "I will treat your injuriester." Before he could say anything else ¡­ Her smile froze on the spot.


    Ye Zichen saw Ye Feng clear his throat. His eyes regained their original luster. Just now, he had spat out three feet of blood. It was as if he was another person.


    "Big Brother Boorish ¡­" "This is..."


    "Rest assured ¡­" "I''m not hurt at all." Ye Feng smiled, "Just now ¡­" Didn''t you say ¡­ "Why is there no change to my breakthrough this time?"


    In his eyes ¡­ Suddenly, a bright light shed. "Because I ¡­"

 Chapter 254

    "Because of me ¡­ "I''m still breaking through." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Because of him ¡­ "I''m still breaking through." Spiritshadow''s deep voice sounded.


    Liu Bingqian heard this. Ye Zichen was shocked. He couldn''t help but look around.


    "What?" "Who was the one talking just now?"


    However. The sound onlysted a moment. Then, it became silent once more. It was as if he had never appeared at all. It was truly strange.


    "Come out. What the hell was this? "Hurry up ande out." Liu Bing Qian was protecting Ye Wen. A serious look shed across her beautiful eyes.


    Gui Ying chuckled, "Don''t have your back to me. "I''m right behind you."


    "What?"


    A surprised look suddenly appeared on Liu Bingqian''s face. She hurriedly turned her body ¡­ He turned his gaze towards Ye Zifeng. Her big eyes were filled with surprise. "Oh my god. This ¡­ "Just what is going on ¡­"


    In just a short period of time ¡­ The tip of the leaf before her eyes ¡­ Suddenly, his eyes were tightly shut. He sat cross-legged on the ground. Xiao Yan''s hands poured into theke. Even the question that Liu Bing Qian asked. He didn''t even have time to reply.


    It was just like that ¡­ Ye Feng seemed to have fainted.


    Behind him. A huge monster made of spirit energy hovered on his back. Now and then. It looked really scary.


    Suddenly. It then returned to Ye Feng''s body. He began to rest quietly.


    "Heh heh. You are his sweetheart. Look at how sincere you are with him. I just showed up. I just wanted to say a few words to you. "


    Gui Ying hoarsely said. Once again, the sound rang in Liu Bingqian''s ears.


    This time ¡­ Liu Bingqian heard it very clearly. It was basicallying from where Ye Feng was. It was impossible for it to be anyone else.


    "What do you mean by sweetheart?" Liu Bing Qian''s face was so red that it seemed as if water was about to drip out. Gently biting her red lips, she said, "Don''t speak nonsense. Between me and him. Very innocent. "They are just slightly better friends ¡­"


    "Seriously." The ghost shadow smiled and asked. There seemed to be a hint of mature teasing in his words.


    "I... I''m not going to talk to you about this anymore. That''s right. What were you trying to tell me? Also. "What exactly are you?"


    While Liu Bingqian was speaking, a cold light shed in her eyes. Her beautiful eyes sparkled. He felt that this scene was too strange. It was as if he was talking to a mass of air.


    Ghastly Shadow talked about this matter. He smiled and said, "What am I? Naturally, you will be able to see it in the future. I''m afraid that when the timees ¡­ "You can''t even recognize me ¡­"


    It paused for a moment. He continued, "And now ¡­ Ye Feng was still in the process of breaking through. I want you to protect him. Provide the necessary amount of spiritual energy. If he was lucky enough ¡­ To let him advance to the intermediate level of the ninth level of the Refinement Stage. "It might not be impossible ¡­"


    Phantom Shadow worked so hard to make Ye Feng break through to the next realm. Actually, it was doing this for its own sake.


    Originally. He possessed the body of an absolutely trash, young leaf edge. His mind had already be as silent as ash. However ¡­ Due to the great change in the tip of the leaf. to bring some of its ideas back to life.


    "What?" Big brother, he ¡­ "I can continue to break through."


    A surprised expression shed across Liu Bing Qian''s pretty face.


    "Alright. Good. You tell me. Then ¡­ "What should I do?"


    Gui Yingughed: "You sure are an easy target." Listen. He had made a spiritual energy cage with a span of three Zhang earlier. It covered the entire area. Don''t let any of your spiritual energy leak out. Because just now ¡­ The dialogue between you... I heard it, too. He absolutely couldn''t let this Fairy Feng know. "Ye Feng is continuing to break through ¡­"


    One must know that ¡­ Fairy Feng waspletely tricked by Ye Feng just now. His heart stirred with sympathy. In addition, he was also afraid of the Wind Sect. That was why he decided to let Ye Feng leave tomorrow.


    Otherwise. Let her know that Ye Zichen was fine. In fact, if he continued to break through ¡­ He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. In the middle of the night, he was going to make Ye Ci leave in a hurry.


    This would take a little more time. Now, it was a precious treasure. This could be considered as the final period of rapid training.


    "Spiritual Energy Prison huh." OK. "I will ¡­" Liu Bingqian nodded deeply. The Spiritual Aura in his hand condensed and condensed. He meticulously wove the thirty meter long cage that Spiritshadow mentioned.


    Once you know what you''ve done, He could more or less help Ye Feng. In her heart, she felt very happy and carefree.


    The time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed. Two incense sticks of time passed ¡­


    The cage waspleted. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Thus, it was difficult for him to escape from this three meter region. Thus, it was unlikely for Fairy Feng to notice it.


    "Is there anything else?" Liu Bingqian let out a deep breath.


    "About this..." Gui Ying pondered for a moment. Suddenly, heughed out loud. On your body. Have you brought any Qi Nurturing Pills? "


    "Qi Nurturing Pill." Liu Bing Qian pondered for a while. Ye Zichen looked through the space jade pendant for a while. He suddenly raised his head and said with a smile.


    "There are exactly five of them."


    When Spiritshadow heard this, he was overjoyed, "Then what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and feed it to him. This was a great tonic. "It will be very helpful in breaking through."


    To Gui Ying, this Qi Nurturing Pill was like ¡­ It could be used as a good substitute for the Soul Nurturing Pill. In a situation where there was no Soul Nurturing Pill, It really liked to absorb the spiritual energy here.


    "Alright. "Alright." Liu Bingqian did not know about such a low grade Qi Nurturing Pill. What kind of great tonic was this? However, hearing Spiritshadow''s words ¡­ She also treated this matter seriously.


    And so ¡­ Under her gentle footsteps ¡­ He slowly walked in front of Ye Feng. Her face immediately turned red. Some did not dare to look at him.


    Gui Ying anxiously urged: "Hurry up. It was just a matter of feeding her a medicinal pill. "Is there a need to be so slow ¡­"


    She looked up. Ye Zichen gazed at the side of Leaves'' handsome and thin face ¡­ "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­ He moved very close to her. It was as if he could feel his opponent''s breath.


    At this moment... Ye Feng''s starry eyes suddenly opened. His eyes shone brightly. She stared straight at Liu Bingqian.


    The two of them stared at each other. The atmosphere was really awkward.


    "Bing Qian. "What are you doing?"


    "Big Brother Boorish ¡­" "How did you wake up?" Astonishment shed across Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes.


    Either the two of them did not speak. As soon as he spoke ¡­ They were both asking questions.


    "I ¡­" Liu Bingqian froze when she heard this. Licking his thin lips, he said, "I heard that consuming the Energy Rejuvenation Pill can help you break through your cultivation realm. Thus, I took some Qi Nurturing Pills from the space jade pendant. "I want to help you."


    Luckily, this time ¡­ There was a legitimate reason for him to be within three feet of Ye Ci. Otherwise ¡­ She really didn''t know how to put it into words.


    In the middle of it all. Spiritshadow wanted to say something, but he held back. Just as he was about to interrupt ¡­ In the end, they all failed.


    "Qi Nurturing Pill." Ye Feng repeated the name once more. Suddenly, a cold smile emerged from the corner of his eyes. His consciousness sank a little bit. to be able tomunicate with Ghastly Shadow.


    "Ghastly Shadow. Breaking through to the next level or something ¡­ It clearly had nothing to do with the Qi Nurturing Pill. You just need this Qi Nurturing Pill. "Why did you pull me up as well?" Although Ye Feng''s voice was calm like a wave ¡­ This time ¡­ However, there seemed to be a trace of obvious anger.


    Spiritshadow was in the wrong. He had wanted to use this opportunity to gain some benefits. Who would have thought ¡­ Ye Feng woke up at this moment.


    "I see ¡­" "Is it time for the martial spirit to be reviewed once a day?" Ye Feng coldly smiled. The corner of his mouth raised into a strange arc.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. "Don''t ever ¡­"


    Upon hearing the words "Martial Spirit Technique". Spiritshadow''s voice began to tremble.


    During the past two days, Ye Feng had been doing quite a bit of work. The psychological damage caused to Ghastly Shadow by using this technique was almost permanent. The imprint of fear. It had been nted deeply in its heart. Difficult to erase.


    "In that case ¡­" Then the spiritualke I absorbed before ¡­ "You can return the portion that you deducted." Ye Feng coldly said.


    Gui Ying gave an awkwardugh, "Not at all. Didn''t I promise you before? Won''t they attack the item that you obtained this time around? "You can rest assured."


    "I think... "It''s better to review it." Ye Wen smiled and recited the first sentence of the martial art, "One Law, Ten Thousand Arts. "I can''t poke you with the book ¡­"


    What did Spiritshadow say? It was all his business ¡­ However, Ye Feng did not believe it. It was all based on evidence.


    Because ¡­ He had calcted the total amount of spiritual energy in thiske. minus the part that he absorbs and loses. The result of this is that Naturally, it was the truth.


    "Stop, stop, stop." Enough is enough. I did. "I''m really afraid of you."


    Gui Ying faintly sighed. He was just messing around with the trash, Ye Feng. At least he had a sense of superiority. However, ever since he met Ye Feng, the strongest alchemist in the whole world ¡­ Not only did he not have any psychological advantage. On the contrary, they would often panic.


    Soon... Under the lead of Spiritshadow ¡­ The blood veins on Ye Feng''s arms. He started to reverse the flow of the spring.


    It was thebination of the spiritual energy within the spiritualke that had yet to bepletely absorbed. From head to toe, his entire body ¡­ The surging tide of spiritual energy spread out in all directions. Its aura was extremely sharp ¡­


    Surging Spiritual Aura. One after another, they crashed into the spiritual energy cage created by Liu Bingqian. It was as if he wanted to shatter this barrier.


    Liu Bingqian felt a chill run down her spine. He hurriedly attacked again. He had strengthened the cage. Only then was he able to stabilize the disintegration of the cage. Outside the spiritual qi cage. He added anotheryer.


    And this fact ¡­ This caused her to be somewhat shocked.


    Although he had just reached the Martial Disciple realm ¡­ In terms of cultivation level. He had firmly suppressed Ye Feng.


    Therefore ¡­ Logically speaking ¡­ His spiritual energy cage ¡­ It shouldn''t have been broken by Ye Feng. At least. He shouldn''t have broken it so quickly.


    He had just reached the ninth level of Qi Refining. Now that he had achieved such a level of strength ¡­ And now, Ye Feng was in the middle of this very process. It was also the time for them to continuously rise and break through.


    I really don''t know. When he reached the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining ¡­ What would be the extent of it? To this end. Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 255

    Ye Feng''s body expanded by a huge amount. A powerful vortex appeared. Spread out with him as the center. On his skin. It had even started to shine brightly.


    "Very good. Keep going. If this continued ¡­ The middle level of the 9th level of Refinement Stage. "He will arrive here very soon." Gui Ying said in a deep voice.


    Liu Bingqian nodded. Her pretty face was full of seriousness.


    "Alright. "I understand."


    Spiritshadow spat out his spiritual energy. In addition, the spiritual energy within the spiritualke was extremely dense. these resources. It was the source of energy that Ye Feng could continuously absorb.


    Coupled with the existence of the Swiftness Cultivation Pill. His speed of improvement was simply unparalleled. In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn. It was equivalent to spending an entire day training.


    A momentter. Ye Feng suddenly opened his starry eyes. He suddenly stood up. The spiritual energy in his body suddenly stagnated. Then he closed his eyes again. Ye Zichen continued to focus on his cultivation. However, after this moment ¡­ The surrounding spiritual energy. It was obvious that he had be irritable.


    "This... "What is going on ¡­" Liu Bingqian''s heart froze. He seemed to be at a loss on what to do.


    Like Ye Feng. Relying on immense resources ¡­ It was as if they were riding the clouds and raising their cultivation. It was the first time she had met him. Naturally, he had no experience in dealing with them.


    "If I''m not wrong ¡­ He was already at the intermediate level of the ninth level of the Refinement Stage ¡­ This ¡­ "He might be trying to break through to the peak of the ninthyer." Gui Ying was also somewhat stunned upon seeing this. It had never seen anyone train so hard before.


    However ¡­ It was easy to understand. The next day. Ye Feng was about to be chased out of this peak by Fairy Feng. So this night. This was hisst chance to quickly cultivate.


    Liu Bingqian''s heart froze. His face was filled with shock, "Peak of the ninth level. "This..."


    Imagine that she had broken through from the intermediate level of the ninth level of Qi Refinement to the peak of the ninth level. Who knew how much time had passed. Why is Ye Feng doing this now? He then continued to level up.


    This was simply a monstrous leveling up speed.


    Gui Ying pondered for a moment, "However, there is a problem. He might have absorbed too much spiritual energy in one go. It was overflowing. "Otherwise, this Spiritual Aura would not be so violent."


    "Then what do we do ¡­" "Should we stop for a while?" Liu Bing Qian looked worriedly at Ye Feng. They were afraid that something might have happened to him.


    "Absolutely not." Gui Ying immediately shouted, "When you continuously break through. The most taboo thing was that he would suddenly stop training. If it was light, then it would be severely injured. With his cultivation regressed, his life would be in danger. "We will die here."


    It lived and died with Ye Feng. He naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Zichen. At least, he didn''t want Ye Zichen to die like this.


    Liu Bingqian froze when she heard this. The worry on his face increased.


    "This... "What should we do ¡­"


    Gui Ying pondered for a moment. Embarrassed, he said, "How about this? Take out the Energy Rejuvenation Pill and feed it to him. Let me out. "Let me absorb the spiritual energy in his body."


    "But ¡­" Liu Bing Qian remembered what Ye Wen said when he woke up. He could not help but start to hesitate. Because it looked like ¡­ It seemed like the rtionship between Ye Feng and the beast wasn''t friendly at all.


    Furthermore ¡­ If she was to rush over when Ye Feng was still weak ¡­ If he fed this Ghost Shadow Breathing Pill to her ¡­ He didn''t know if the opposite party would take advantage of this opportunity. Do something that isn''t good for Ye Zichen ¡­


    "What are you waiting for?" If he continued to hesitate like this, he would fall into a daze. "Ye Feng is about to explode and die." While Gui Ying was screaming, ¡­ A trace of craftiness had already emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    He took advantage of the moment when Ye Feng was cultivating and his body was weak. As long as he swallowed enough Qi Nurturing Pills ¡­ Perhaps ¡­ He would be able to sessfully escape.


    Later on ¡­ If the tip of the leaf grew hard, then ¡­ Then, if it wanted to escape ¡­ However, it was even harder than ascending the heavens.


    "Did you hear that?" "Hurry up."


    Spiritshadow continued to urge. From its point of view ¡­ Liu Bingqian was a young girl that had yet to enter the world. At such a critical moment ¡­ There was no reason to refuse him.


    Liu Bingqian frowned. There was a moment of silence. In his heart, he seemed to have made up his mind.


    "ording to your meaning ¡­ If the Spiritual Qi overflowed ¡­ As long as he could expel the excess Spiritual Qi, it would suffice. "Is that right?"


    Gui Ying was slightly startled. He did not quite understand what the other party meant. However, he still replied.


    "That''s right." "That''s right."


    Liu Bing Qian nodded. Her beautiful face flushed red: "Alright then ¡­" I don''t need you. I can do it myself. Because of me. "I don''t believe you."


    Ever since she got to know Ye Feng ¡­ He was no longer that ignorant pill refiner who was ignorant of the affairs of the world. Many times. He also learned to think from Ye Feng''s point of view.


    The ghostly figure in front of him ¡­ There were many ways to deal with this situation. It was obviously not worth her trust.


    "You ¡­" Spiritshadow was shocked.


    Before it could regain its senses ¡­ Liu Bingqian had already walked in front of Ye Feng. A bashful expression appeared in her beautiful eyes. Her eyebrows were like spring water, while her breasts rose and fell. Extending her slender jade-like hand. They intertwined with each other with ten fingers.


    In an instant. From Ye ZIfeng''s fingertip ¡­ Wave after wave of powerful spiritual energy gushed over. Each beam was like an electric current. It seemed as if it wanted to pierce through Liu Bing Qian.


    "Ahhh!" She was in extreme pain. His eyes were sparkling. However, she still silently endured it. It was absorbing the excess spirit energy from Ye Feng''s side.


    Gui Ying was shocked when he saw this: "Oh my god!" What are you doing? You even ran over to Ye Feng''s side. Then who would be able to maintain this spiritual energy cage? "Do you want Fairy Feng to sense the situation here?"


    Liu Bingqian''s spiritual energy cage. Now, he was suffering from the impact of the violent air currents. He was already like a dead tree. It began to disintegrate.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long. The spiritual energy cage wouldpletely copse.


    "In any case. "That would be better than letting you seed."


    Traces of pain appeared on Liu Bingqian''s face. He forced himself to say, "Also ¡­ Such manic Qi. Even if I did my best to maintain the spiritual energy cage ¡­ It wouldn''tst long. If the cage was going to copse sooner orter ¡­ I''d rather... Big brother barbarian, on his side. "Nothing will go wrong."


    Compared to putting our hopes on someone else''s shoulders, It would be better to fight for it with his own two hands.


    This was after Liu Bingqian got to know Ye Feng. The biggest gain of all.


    "You damned woman." Spook watched such a good chance of escape slip away from him. He was naturally depressed in his heart ¡­ He started to curse loudly.


    As a result ¡­ Ye Feng''s face was as pale as golden paper. With the help of Liu Bingqian. His face slowly returned to its original state. The overflowing spirit energy was absorbed by Liu Bingqian.


    His path of advancement had already been marked. He was back on the right track.


    The spiritual energy in the spiritualke gradually dried up. At the point where their palms intersected. It began to emit a strange light. All of a sudden. A ck tornado flew out from his palm. It struck the edge of the spiritual energy cage.


    To break it in one stroke. Countless amounts of spiritual energy. It was like a flood that had been suppressed for a long time. With Thousand Herbs Peak as the center. It spread out in all directions.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tsui Sung Ju. It was not far from Thousand Herbs Peak.


    This was also the resting ce for Fairy Feng and her disciples. It was always very quiet and peaceful.


    However. This night was a little different.


    An overwhelming Spiritual Aura pressure. It was like a ck cloud was pressing down on him. It pressed down heavily on their hearts. Wake them out of their sleep.


    They thought something big had happened. He hurriedly got up and ran out of his room. He even forgot to put on his belt.


    "What''s going on?" Why was the spiritual energy on the peak ¡­ It suddenly became so much denser. "Could it be that some great deity has passed by this ce?"


    "Look." The source of the spiritual energy. "Seems to be from the mountains behind Medicine Peak." There was a sharp-eyed person. Ye Zichen pointed in the distance.


    One of the men in green robes had his expression change. He suddenly thought of something. "At the back of the mountain." Isn''t that the ce where Ye Feng cultivated? "


    "Right. I heard that Lady Bingqian is over there tonight. Do you think that... Could it be because of the two of them cultivating together... Otherwise ¡­ Let''s go over and take a look. "


    "All of you, stand still!" Fairy Feng sternly shouted. Everyone''s movements became sluggish.


    She did not sleep all night. Almost everyone was sitting in silence. So it was very neat and tidy. Feng Yi was solemn and dignified. The crowd couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe.


    "Greetings, master." Everyone hastily spread out to the sides. He opened up a path for Fairy Feng. He said respectfully.


    Fairy Feng frowned. His face was as cold as frost. She gazed at the distant back mountain. He had already guessed the reason in his heart.


    "Ye. Child. "Feng." She said it word for word. The anger filling him could simply burn all the spirit stalks on this peak to nothingness.


    "Master. There seemed to be something strange about this back mountain. The disciples were just about to step forward and inquire about the situation. "


    Fairy Feng coldly snorted. "No need. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "Someone must have already gone to investigate."


    "What?" All the disciples were stunned upon hearing this. They looked at each other. He did not seem to understand what she meant.


    "The dark clouds of spiritual energy are so dense." Even you people with weak Spiritual Qi perception can feel it. You think people from other ces. How could he not have noticed? They wereing from all directions. "They are gathering towards the Medicine Mountain."


    "It can''t be." The disciples were shocked. He had obviously not expected this. This quiet and quiet ce was like a peak that was isted from the rest of the world. That night. It actually attracted so many people toe over.


    "Master. Then what do we do ¡­ If so many people came to the back of the mountain, Disciple is afraid ¡­ "It will pollute theke''s spiritual energy."


    Not mentioning the Spirit Lake. It was fine if it was Fairy Feng ¡­ Now, he had heard people talk about the Spirit Lake. The expression on her face suddenly changed.


    His own good intentions... Ye Zichen immediately let Ye Zichen go. Unexpectedly ¡­ The other party was actually deceiving him. He absorbed all the remaining spiritual energy in the spiritualke. It was simply a warning. It was just like the wind blowing past one''s ears.


    She snorted loudly. Her delicate body began to tremble with rage.


    "It would be best if we could get a few more real people this time. Let''s go and take a look. Just what did that bastard, Ye Feng, do ¡­ "No matter what you say, you must punish him for a felony."

 Chapter 256

    Several people in a row. They all flew over from the rainbow clouds.


    And a bunch of people like this. It was not a small number.


    From all directions, a myriad of true disciples and true disciples began to gather. He wanted to take a look. At the back of Thousand Herbs Peak. Just what had happened?


    "Adept Baili." "Why are you here as well?"


    "Sage Liu." I wanted to ask you. Although there was something strange going on in the back mountain of the Medicine Peak ¡­ "But it shouldn''t be enough to rm you." Adept Baili chuckled. Ye Zichen replied with a question.


    He knew that Liu was a very selfish person. Other people''s business... Logically speaking ¡­ He shouldn''t be interested.


    The corner of Sage Liu''s mouth rose into a strange smile. "If it were someone else, I would have been wrong." What does it have to do with me? However ¡­ "If it''s Fairy Feng ¡­"


    "That''s right. A beauty like Fairy Feng. "Indeed, I should offer my condolences..."


    The two of them chuckled. A look of understanding appeared in his eyes.


    It was also because of the existence of such a person. Regardless of whether they were interested in the situation at the back of the mountain. He was even interested in Fairy Feng. They gathered in groups of two or three.


    At the end ¡­ Even Old Man Suo had appeared.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the entrance of the mountain behind Yao Feng ¡­ Fairy Feng also expected that they woulde. He had been waiting for a long time.


    "Fairy Feng." "How can the Spiritual Aura be so dense?"


    "That''s right, Fairy Feng ¡­" This back mountain goes all the way in. Just what had happened? "How could there be such a change?" Old Suo frowned. He took a step forward. His face was filled with displeasure.


    Clearly ¡­ He was forced toe here in the middle of the night. In his heart. He was also quite unhappy ¡­


    "Fellow Daoists, please." Truth be told ¡­ The Spiritual Qi in the Spirit Lake at the back of the mountain. They were all sucked dry by Ye Feng. Such an act ¡­ They simply don''t care about our Celestial Sect of Wonders. I implore all of you to do me a favor. "We will severely punish this child." Fairy Feng''s beautiful face shed with a solemn light. He gritted his teeth.


    However. As soon as her voice fell ¡­ The people across from him exploded into a flurry of discussion.


    "Who is Ye Feng?" Oh. "Could it be the person that rejected Fairy Feng''s invitation to take in a disciple two days ago?"


    "It can''t be ¡­" I remember that kid is only at the eighth level of Qi Refinement. How could he do something like sucking the spiritke dry? Does he have such a big appetite? "


    Elder Zhao''s expression was unsettled. He understood ¡­ The people around him ¡­ They all more or less did not believe this.


    However ¡­ He was the only one who believed in Ye Feng. Furthermore ¡­ Listening to Fairy Feng''s words ¡­ The matter of him sucking up the spiritke ¡­ It was true.


    "This little brat ¡­" Come to the Gate of Wonders, why don''t you calm down ¡­ " Thinking of this ¡­ A wry smile appeared on his face. He felt rather helpless in his heart ¡­


    At this moment...


    "Let''s go." Everyone, stop standing. Now that he was here ¡­ "Let''s all go in and take a look." Daoist Master Liu understood the meaning behind Fairy Feng''s words. He began to speak loudly.


    After all. From her tone, Daoist Master Liu could tell that ¡­ He could feel her hatred towards Ye Feng. It was as though he couldn''t wait for the crowd to enter. Ye Zichen should just punish Ye Feng.


    "Everyone, listen." Old Suo was startled upon hearing this. Then he said, "If this is confirmed to be true ¡­" It was time to punish Ye Feng. However, seeing was believing. Let''s go in and see what''s going on. "Let''s make a decision first."


    He turned around and looked at his disciples. "It''s enough for me to go in with the other Spiritual Masters. You don''t have to. "All of you, go back."


    "Yes." Master. "


    Old Man Suo dismissed his disciple. The other Adepts followed his example.


    After all. Old Suo held a high position of authority. There is a lot of weight in doing things. Even without amand. What he did... It could also be considered as a role model for everyone, as well as a benchmark for their actions.


    This way ¡­ As this disciple left the stage ¡­ The originally bustling crowd. In an instant, it had shrunk by more than half.


    "Let''s go." "Let''s go in and take a look." Old man Su muttered to himself. The first to step forward ¡­ He started to walk like a meteor.


    The rest of the group followed suit. Including Fairy Feng. They all looked at each other. And then he quickly followed.


    Regarding Old Suo''s method of taking away his disciple ¡­ They were inplete agreement with him.


    After all. With a disciple present. Even if Ye Feng was punished. Due to the fact that he was a member of the Martial House ¡­ Most of the time, it''s just going to be a piece of cake. It was not a severe punishment.


    And so ¡­ Break through that bush all the way. Old Suo ignored all obstructions. His footsteps never stopped. Soon, they arrived at theke.


    "Huh?" Fairy Feng. "Where''s Ye Feng?"


    "This ¡­" Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes froze for a moment. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Just what in the world was going on ¡­ Ye Feng wasn''t here. Where else could he be?


    One must know that ¡­ The source of this ck cloud of spiritual energy ¡­ This was the ce.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Look! Ye Feng ¡­ "He''s at the bottom of theke."


    He looked in the direction that the man was pointing. Everyone took a few more steps toward theke''s edge. He then looked down.


    As expected. Ye Feng was indeed cultivating quietly at the bottom of theke. Furthermore ¡­ To be more precise ¡­ He was cultivating in the center of theke.


    Liu Bingqian who was beside her. As before, both of his palms intertwined with each other. He had to bear a portion of the spiritual energy for him.


    "What''s wrong, Sage Su?" "Is there something wrong?" Fairy Feng looked at him with a strange expression.


    In Old Man Suo''s heart. Suddenly, a bad premonition surfaced, "It can''t be. In the center of theke, the spiritual energy was being emitted. Just how thick was this aura? Only then would it be able to spread to the outside world. "To form such a ck cloud."


    Fairy Feng was startled. It was obvious that she understood his thoughts ¡­


    "Taoist Na Suo." Can you see that now? "What realm is Ye Feng at exactly?"


    Old Suo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He muttered to himself, "The ninth level of Qi Refinement is so low ¡­ No. "He should be at the ninth level of Qi Refining."


    Right at this moment ¡­ Ye Feng, who had been cultivating at the bottom of theke for a long time. He seemed to have heard the mor from above. He slowly opened his eyes.


    His expression was extremely indifferent. Separated by the rippling waves of water. Seeing so many people. She looked at him as if he were a freak. Ye Zichen smiled back.


    Subsequently. He pushed Liu Bing Qian a little bit. The two of them looked at each other and nodded. Then he leaped.


    The light of the water was gone. Ripples of light shot out in all directions.


    The moment the two of them came out from the bottom of theke ¡­ They were like two flood dragons that broke through the surface of theke. Hended right in front of Old Man Su.


    Dazzling golden light burst out from their bodies. In this night, with only the faint light of the moon shining on it, It was especially dazzling. It was almost impossible to open one''s eyes.


    "Peak of ninth level of Qi Refining." Ye ZIfeng slowly said those words. He could not help but feel somewhat regretful in his heart ¡­


    He had started off with the crippled Ye family young master who had broken meridians and was half crippled. To be able to do so in such a short period of time ¡­ He had reached the level of peak Qi Refining. It was truly rare.


    "Peak of ninth level of Qi Refining." Old Man Suo savored the words. He looked at Ye Zifeng. He was in a daze.


    If this was his first time seeing Ye Feng. He might be surprised. However, he could only sigh with emotion. This child''s talent was truly astonishing.


    However. When he was at the Blue Soul Martial Pce ¡­ Before knowing that Ye Feng had made a breakthrough in front of the Wind Prince''s Pce ¡­ That was only the seventh level of Qi Refining.


    Where did hee from? To be able to do so in such a short period of time ¡­ to be able to go up so fast Of course. If he was allowed to understand Ye Feng''s past ¡­ A few months ago. Ye Feng was only at the 2nd level of the Refinement Realm. I''m afraid he''ll be surprised. It could directly swallow one''s own fist.


    Seeing this was about to continue ¡­ When the crowd came over to look at this strange scene, they realized that they were about to lose all sense of meaning.


    Daoist Master Liu saw the fiery eyes of Fairy Feng. He took a step forward and shouted.


    "Insolent Leaf Tip. He had seen so many real people. "Hurry up and kneel down."


    After finishing his words ¡­ He couldn''t help but nce in Fairy Feng''s direction. He didn''t expect that the other party would still ignore him. His interest was somewhat dispirited.


    "Even though there are many Adepts ¡­" Yet none of them was a master. Master Liu. Please give me a reason to kneel. Or tell me. Within the rules of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Is there a rule to makemunication students kneel? "


    Ye Feng smiled. She looked back at him and said. His face was filled with an expression that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    "You ¡­" Hearing this, Daoist Master Liu was startled. Seeing how unruly he was, ¡­ His thoughts of bullying the weak. As a result, it was much weaker than before.


    After all. How long has it been since the concept of an exchange of pointers started? Where did the relevant rulese from? Ye ZIfeng was using words to stop him.


    As for Fairy Feng, she didn''t care whether he knelt or not. He immediately opened his mouth and said.


    "Ye Feng. Let''s not talk about kneeling down for now. You destroyed my Spirit Lake. Drying the spiritual energy within. Furthermore, it was because of the existence of this matter. It had rmed so many Celestial Sect of Wonders. This time ¡­ I''ll punish you for your crimes no matter what. "


    Daoist Master Liu agreed and said, "That''s right. Indeed, he had to severely punish this brat. "We will not let this go easily."


    Dao Master Baili nodded his head, "Last time this kid came to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he was able to do so. I just remember that he was a cunning man. If he was allowed to stay in the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ I''m afraid there will be all sorts of problems in the future. You said ¡­ "Is that right?"


    Three people became tigers. The trend has be clear. All the people present were silent for a moment. She sessively said, "That''s right. "We must severely punish him."


    "Enough..." Old man Suo stepped forward. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over them with a frown. He would show his might if he wasn''t angry.


    "I have a rough understanding of the situation. "I do not need any advice from you two."


    Everyone quieted down in an instant. He silently looked at Old Man Suo. He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Old Suo''s face darkened. He looked to the other side, "Ye Feng." "Do you know your wrongs?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. He smiled and said, "I would like to borrow the training grounds at the back of the mountain. Using three or more herbs at the fifth level spirit level or higher to refine pills. This is an agreement between Fairy Feng and I. At that time, there were a lot of people present. You can ask anyone you want. And theke is also part of the back mountain. So I don''t know. Absorbing spiritual energy from the spiritualke ¡­ "Why not?"


    "Why not?"


    As Fairy Feng heard these words, her forehead turned red. He was so angry that he was about to explode on the spot.

 Chapter 257

    Fairy Feng had always been a person of great self-restraint. The wind blew gently. Don''t argue with outsiders. Ordinary people rarely went to Medicine Mountain to cause trouble.


    Only she had met with a ''hard nail'' like this one. One''s mind could no longer maintain its calmness.


    "Did anyone see that?" This child is mischievous in nature and knows his wrongs and refuses to change them. If they didn''t punish him severely ¡­ What''s the use of having our sect rules? Adept Yaru. "Do you think so?" Fairy Feng clenched her silver teeth. He said bitterly.


    Daoist Master Yelu was the hall master of the Discipline Hall of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He was Wang Tianzhi''s chosen master. He was mainly responsible for everything rted to the rules and regtions of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Therefore, these few days ¡­ He was also constantly being infuriated by Wang Tian Zhi. As for Ye Zichen ¡­ He clearly did not have any good feelings towards her.


    "Fairy Maiden''s words are extremely true. The spiritke could be considered as something that belonged to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] You use it without permission. The seventh rule of our Celestial Sect of Wonders has been vited. Even if you are from the Martial House ¡­ "I can''t just let you off like this."


    Yeh Lu Qi''s tone was cold. His words were clear and precise.


    Old Man Suo swept them with a solemn gaze, "Since you three are Taoist Yale, Fairy Feng and Taoist Baili. Liu thinks so too. "It means that justice is in the hearts of the people."


    He suddenly nced at Elder Zhao. He continued, "That''s right, Elder Zhao. You also participated in this exchange. He was the Master of the Martial House''s student. "What do you think?"


    "I ¡­" Elder Zhao was suddenly asked. Ye Zichen was shocked. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over everyone. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Zichen. He was in a bit of a dilemma.


    To be honest ¡­ After getting along with Ye Feng for a while, Elder Zhao finally felt satisfied. Even though he couldn''t help but curse him every single time. However ¡­ Now he had to condemn him together. However, he was unwilling in his heart.


    "What''s wrong, Elder Zhao?" "Is this something hard to say?" Liu slowly frowned. He stared straight at Elder Zhao.


    Elder Zhao nced at Ye Feng from the corner of his eyes. He smiled. He gave himself a look of relief.


    His heart turned cold. Could it be that this brat really has a n?


    And so ¡­ Elder Zhao licked his lips. Then he said, "What you people said makes a lot of sense. Ye Feng vited the rules of the sect. "We should severely punish him."


    "... "That''s more like it." Mr. Liu said with a chuckle.


    As soon as he said this. The tense atmosphere was finally relieved.


    Elder Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. A momentter. He started to worry for Ye Zifeng again. Now, all of the Adepts were determined to punish him. He wanted to severely punish him.


    It seemed like this time ¡­ Ye Feng was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Even Liu Bingqian, who was standing by the side, was panicking. A trace of worry shed across her beautiful eyes.


    "Brute brother ¡­"


    Old Suo muttered to himself for a moment. Ye Zichen looked up at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng. You are not licensed. Absorbing spiritual energy from the spiritualke ¡­ And he was also in a bad state. The crime had to be increased. Now. I shall punish you ¡­ "


    "Hold on." Ye Feng put away the smile on his face. He raised his head. He said seriously.


    He saw him interrupt him. He felt slightly displeased in his heart. However, things had alreadye to this point. Ye Feng no longer had the time to care about his personal displeasure.


    "Bastard. Daoist Master Suo spoke. "You actually dare to interrupt ¡­" "Damn it!"


    "There are some things that have not been exined. or will affect his judgment. Therefore, Zi Feng dared to plead with Old Suo. "For now, listen to me." Ye Feng cupped his hands and smiled.


    Old man Suo waved his hand. Ye Zichen frowned.


    "What ¡­" "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Ye Feng nodded, "The focus of everyone''s argument. It was because I had absorbed the spiritual energy from the spiritualke. Then what if ¡­ I didn''t even absorb any spiritual energy at all. "


    The other Adepts were stunned upon hearing this. Qi Qi looked at him nkly.


    This Ye Feng was lying with his eyes wide open. Theke beside them had run out of spirit energy. If it wasn''t for the spiritual energy that he had absorbed ¡­ Could it be that theke evaporated by itself?


    Old Man Suo couldn''t help but frown deeply. He scolded, "Ye Feng. Now that things had progressed to this point ¡­ "What more do you want to argue about?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything else. He took out a Spirit Gathering Pearl from his bosom.


    Inside the crystal clear bead. It seemed to be filled to the brim with spiritual energy. It looked like it was about to explode.


    "Spirit Gathering Pearl of the fourth level. This was Dong TianRui''s treasure. "Why are you here?" Liu Zhenren said hoarsely.


    He has always ttered the powerful and powerful. Therefore, to a rich family like Dong TianRui ¡­ asionally, he would pay attention to the situation.


    However, momentster ¡­ He seemed to have understood something. His face was filled with shock. motionless.


    "This... Could it be ¡­ You took the spiritual energy in this spiritualke ¡­ All of them were channeled into this Spiritual Gathering Pearl ¡­ "


    His exmations. In everyone''s eyes ¡­ Suddenly, his face was filled with shock.


    It was as if he was trying to prove Liu''s im. Ye Feng smiled. His fingers gently touched the Spirit Gathering Pearl.


    Subsequently. It was as if he was pulling on a thread. He hardened his heart ¡­ In an instant, he had drawn out the spiritual energy within it. He entered the Spirit Lake.


    Spiritual energy soaring into the sky. Instantly, it filled up theke. The originally dry upke. It was because of the iparably dense Spiritual Aura. It was giving off a boundless life force once again.


    Furthermore ¡­ Because it was purified by the Spiritual Gathering Pearl. In terms of quality ¡­ It might even be a little better than it used to be.


    "This ¡­"


    The various Spiritual Masters looked at each other. He did not dare believe what had just happened. He didn''t know how toplete the match in the future.


    Fairy Feng was pleasantly surprised. Thus, his hatred towards Ye Feng also decreased a lot.


    She didn''t have any deep grudges with Ye Feng to begin with. Reasons for the dispute. This was the Spiritual Energy of the Spirit Lake. Now the source was removed. His temper naturally came and went as quickly as it came.


    She stared nkly at Ye Feng. He said in astonishment, "That''s not right." You have advanced to the ninth level of Qi Refinement. "Isn''t it precisely due to the Spiritual Energy within this Spiritual Lake?"


    Ye Feng smiled, "Heaven and Earth aura." Three Lives Rotation. that you could turn each other into something. When I advanced to the next level ¡­ I''m absorbing spiritual energy from the spiritualke. However, when I sessfully advanced ¡­ The amount of spiritual energy that was released ¡­ Then, he could rejoin the spiritualke. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ As for this Spiritual Gathering Pearl ¡­ "It is just a small part of it ¡­"


    He paused for a moment. He continued, "In other words ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] I did use it without permission. However ¡­ I''m just borrowing it. He would naturally return it after using it. "I hope everyone can forgive Zi Feng''s rudeness."


    "Heaven and Earth aura ¡­" Three Lives Rotation ¡­ "


    Old Suo repeated himself. The fear in his eyes was obvious.


    To be able to say such words ¡­ They were people that could even be used. Regarding the matter of cultivating martial arts ¡­ What kind of profound understanding did he have?


    The youngster in front of him ¡­ Just what had happened to him in the past?


    "As you say. As long as the spirit energy resources were sufficient ¡­ Big brother barbarian ¡­ "Wouldn''t you be able to advance indefinitely?" Liu Bingqian felt a chill run down her spine. Suddenly, he thought of this possibility.


    Leaves shook her head with a smile, "This can only be the ideal realm. For example, at the first level of the Martial Disciple realm ¡­ And the quality and quantity of resources needed to advance to the ninth level of Qi Refinement. You think there''s a difference of a few times. Moreover, different grades corresponded to different speed cultivation pills. As he got further and further away ¡­ The more precious the medicinal herb was, the more precious it was. There was no such thing as a pill. with resources alone. "The training time is extremely long."


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Liu Bingqian nodded as if she had understood something. When he raised his head to look at someone else ¡­ They discovered that each and every one of them was ¡­ He had been standing there for a long time.


    What Ye Feng just said. It was simply too shocking. Judging from his tone. It seemed like he was a grandmaster from a long time ago. In the junior generation of guidance generally.


    "Then ¡­" Inside the Spiritual Gathering Pearl. After thest bit of spiritual energy entered theke, theke water began to swirl around. He looked up with a smile. He looked towards everyone ¡­


    "Adepts." When Zi Feng broke through ¡­ Themotion caused was too big. I''ve disturbed the rest of you. I''m willing to admit this. I hope that everyone will be punished severely. "


    A few Spiritual Masters. Including Old Suo. Hearing this, Chen Xiaolian''s heart skipped a beat. They looked at each other. His expression was extremely awkward ¡­


    "What should I do ¡­" "Old Suo."


    Even if it was Master Liu. Now, Ye Feng took the initiative to admit his mistake. He was at his wit''s end ¡­


    The students would cultivate and break through day and night. That was a good thing to be praised. How could they punish him?


    "Isn''t it because you are making a big fuss over nothing?" Wake me up too. "I must make a trip here ¡­" Old Suo gave a heavy snort. Ye Zichen looked at him snappily.


    After Liu Zhenren said "yes" with a nod and a bow, he left. Ye Zichen''s face darkened.


    Old Suo sighed slightly. Then, he looked at Fairy Feng, "Fairy Maiden ¡­" Do you have anything else to say? "


    Fairy Feng was currently sitting by theke. Hold out your hand. He carefully sensed the aura of the Spirit Lake. The feeling of recovering from a loss. This made her especially cherish him.


    "Ahhh!" Old Suo. "What did you just say?" Fairy Feng''s charming face shed with a smile. He raised his head and said. It was a rather casual feeling.


    Old Suo''s face darkened. He knew that Fairy Feng already had nothing else to say. It seemed like this round was going to end soon. I''ll have to do it myself.


    He coughed softly. She looked at Ye Feng, "About that ¡­" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] You are not licensed. He had used the spiritual energy in the spiritualke to achieve a breakthrough. Should have been severely punished. Return it to me when you are finished. There was no bad effect. And also through the Spiritual Gathering Pearl. The grade of the spiritual energy was improved. "It might even be due to some merits ¡­"


    "Thank you for your generous rewards, Old Suo ¡­" Ye Feng cupped his hands and smiled. He gave a deep bow. He said respectfully.


    Old Suo''s heart sank. I just thought you might have done something. I haven''t said I want to reward you yet.


    However ¡­ Ye Feng bowed before him. He would not say anything else about the reward. Then ¡­ He had brought so many people with him in the middle of the night. [What is it?]


    "This... [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] I think. You may have heard of it. Many ninth level Qi Refining students. they all choose toe to the Celestial Sect of Wonders to break through. " Old Suo pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said.


    The other Daoist cultivators were startled. "Old Suo?" "Don''t tell me you''re nning to ¡­"


    Old Man Suo''s expression changed. He smiled and nodded, "That''s right. Since this child''s talent was so high ¡­ He was an exchange student rmended by the Wind Prince himself. I think. "It''s time to take it to that ce."

 Chapter 258

    "... Old Suo. That would be inappropriate. That ce. "How can it be opened to a person who just arrived at the Celestial Sect of Wonders?"


    Master Liu''s expression turned somewhat awkward. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    Now that things had progressed to this point ¡­ He no longer had any extravagant hopes of punishing Ye Feng. However ¡­ He wanted to reward Ye Feng. He could not stand to watch the show.


    Taoist Master Baili frowned and sighed, "Yes Old Suo." This matter ¡­ I also agree with Mr. Liu. He remembered the ceremony he had held that day. Back then, Dong TianRui and the other outer disciples. "It almost caused a ruckus."


    "Ugh ¡­" Old Man Suo pondered for a moment. It was obvious that he was calcting the gains and losses.


    Liu Bing Qian muttered to herself: "What kind of reason is this?!" It had to be known that Dong TianRui. "Didn''t he acknowledge the boorish elder brother as his big brother?"


    Her words seemed casual. Yet, it struck the heart of the Daoist Master from the Celestial Sect of Wonders like a bell.


    That day. These real people ¡­ They all wanted to suppress the people from the Martial House. Dragging Dong Tianrui into a y. Who would have thought that ¡­ This Dong TianRui actually turned out to be Ye Feng''sckey. This caused them to feel extremely overjoyed.


    Ye Feng''s expression was extremely indifferent. Heughed softly.


    "All the various Spiritual Masters are feeling troubled. Zi Feng also understood. However, no matter what ¡­ Tomorrow morning. I''m about to be chased out of this peak by Fairy Feng. If he didn''t have a ce to stand ¡­ "Maybe we really should go to the outer sect disciples and settle down."


    Old man Suo''s heart turned cold. Surprise shed across his eyes. He stared at Fairy Feng.


    "Fairy Feng. "You ¡­"


    Fairy Feng''s beautiful face was extremely awkward. Raising his head, he coughed. His head was buried deep. He didn''t dare to look at Old Man Suo.


    "If that''s the case ¡­" Old Man Suo shook his head helplessly. After listening to what Ye Feng said. He had also made up his mind ¡­


    After all. If he really allowed Ye Feng to mix in with those outer court disciples ¡­ It was bound to cause a great deal of trouble.


    "Alright. In that case ¡­ I think it''s settled. Firstly, it was to reward Ye Feng. Two. This also meant that there was a ce for him to go to. "I won''t let anyone talk about anything else."


    He paused for a moment. A bright light suddenly shot out from his eyes. He continued.


    "Ye Feng. Listen. Tomorrow morning. I n to send you to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Heavenly Secrets Pce''s Top Level Comprehension. The quality of the martial soul you will awaken in the future. can be greatly improved. I hope that you can study it well. Don''t let down this opportunity. If he could awaken some innate divine ability from this ¡­ "That would be for the best."


    "Heh heh. Old Suo, you really like to joke around. Let''s say that in the ten years that our Celestial Sect of Wonders has existed. Not many people would be able to awaken their Inherent skill. How could he do that? "It''s better not to give him too much pressure." The corners of Liu Zhenren''s mouth twitched. He squeezed out a coldugh.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. Ye Zichen felt a chill in his heart. He was somewhat excited.


    Naturally, he understood. If oneprehended Dao during the early stages of cultivation ¡­ It would be of great benefit to his subsequent cultivation. If he could awaken some talent ¡­ No doubt about it. It was something that would benefit him for the rest of his life.


    The him from his previous life ¡­ He didn''t have a chance to gain insights into the Dao. Thus, he had missed the opportunity to be a Martial Disciple. However, in this world ¡­ But he could make up for it. Start all over again.


    "Thank you, Old Man Suo. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "Zi Feng will remember this in his heart."


    Ye Feng cupped his hands. He replied respectfully.


    "... This child ¡­ He knew how to be grateful. "I know what it means to respect you, teacher." Old Suo was slightly startled. Then, he smiled ¡­


    Ordinary disciples. Regarding the matter ofprehending the Dao of the Heavenly Secrets Pce ¡­ His heart was filled with curiosity. As for someone like Ye Feng ¡­ Those who clearly knew of the benefits ofprehending the Dao ¡­ It was extremely rare.


    "It''s a deal then. Then ¡­ Who would bring him to the Heavenly Mystery Pce tomorrow? After all. "The forbidden area is not a ce he can casually roam."


    As soon as he said this. Everyone looked away. Who would want to take their time? Spend it on a road for a Qi Condensation student.


    A ray of light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes. He said with a faint smile, "Since you wish toprehend the Dao ¡­ Maybe it had something to do with cultivating his martial spirit. He didn''t know which Daoist Master it was. He was rtively clear about the matter of his Martial Spirit. Zi Feng still wanted to be on the way. "Please advise me."


    Old man Suoughed: "Ye Feng. What a coincidence! Elder Zhao. In other words, Daoist Master Zhao. "He''s an expert in martial spirit cultivation."


    "Is that true?" Ye Feng pretended to be shocked. He raised his head and looked at Elder Zhao. Her eyes were filled with a bit of surprise.


    Elder Zhao felt as if he was being watched by a god of pests. His face was unspeakably ugly.


    If he had known earlier, he would have been targeted by Ye Feng. He would rather die than join in on the fun.


    "Then Elder Zhao... How about you work hard this time? Tomorrow morning. Lead the way for Ye Feng. Send him to the Heaven''s Secret Pce in the forbidden area. "What do you think?" Old Man Suoughed. Ye Zichen stroked his white beard and smiled.


    How could he know that something had happened between Elder Zhao and Ye Feng? Of course, he felt that he had made the proper arrangements.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Daoist Master Zhao." Ye Feng cupped his hands and smiled. He raised his head. Ye Zichen nced at him with a smile.


    Daoist Master Zhao sighed helplessly. His whole body seemed to be exhausted. Suddenly. He even felt a bit dizzy.


    "All right. I see. I think it''ste tonight. Otherwise ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "Just directly follow me."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The crowd dispersed one by one. This farce had finallye to an end.


    Ye Feng stood at the peak of the mountain. In one go, he rose from the eighth level of Qi Refinement to the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining. It was as if he was riding the clouds. The speed at which he climbed was astonishing.


    And all of this ¡­ On one hand, it was thanks to the unique high quality resources of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. On the one hand, it was because his heart was truly dark. Regardless of whether or not this Fairy Feng was real or not ¡­ The benefits that should be gained ¡­ None of them could escape.


    "Big Brother Boorish ¡­" "Are you leaving?" Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes darted about. It was obvious that he was unwilling to part with it.


    Ye Feng smiled, "Where can I go?" I''m still at the Gate of Wonders. After this time''sprehension of the Dao of the Forbidden Area. "They will be out soon."


    "Then... You must be careful. "Remember, don''t push yourself too much."


    "Rest assured ¡­" "I know my limits." Ye Wen replied with a smile.


    "All right. Time to go. "Ye Feng." Elder Zhao shouted from afar.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    An hour passed. Elder Zhao looked carefully behind him for a while. He saw no one around him. Only then did he rx. Then his face changed. He started to curse.


    "Stinking brat." The wings are growing hard, aren''t they? You even learned to choreograph me. "


    Ye Fengughed and said, "How can that be." Zi Feng versus Elder Zhao. He had always been respectful. "I am notcking in manners."


    "You ¡­" Elder Zhao pondered for a moment. It was as if the other party had always been very polite. If you were to say that he was rude ¡­ In an instant. He really couldn''t give any examples.


    "Alright, Elder Zhao." I won''t say anything polite. I came to you. "There is a reason."


    Elder Zhao froze when he heard this. Seeing that, Ye Zichen''s expression turned serious. His heart sank.


    "What exactly happened ¡­"


    Ye Feng nodded. He rubbed the storage ring with his spiritual energy. Then, he handed over a rmendation letter to Elder Zhao.


    "Letter of rmendation." Elder Zhao was shocked. As for the matter of Ye Feng getting the rmendation from the Wind Sect ¡­ He already knew about it. Thus, he was even more confused. Why did Ye Zifeng take it out just now? Logically speaking ¡­ He''s not the kind of guy who likes to show off.


    However ¡­ When he made a move ¡­ When they discovered the inneryer ¡­ He then felt that something was amiss. Between the brows. A shocked expression suddenly shed across his face. motionless. He had lost his voice.


    The little piece of paper in the mezzanine. It was Elder Shen''s note to Ye Feng. What''s on it... Shockingly, there was the story of how someone had discovered the exchange of spiritual will.


    A long timeter. He frowned. He asked in a deep voice, "... Who did it? Is there something else? "


    Ye Feng shook his head, "Originally. I think it might be someone from Wang Tianzhi''s side. But now ¡­ More and more, I felt that ¡­ Maybe not there. In short ¡­ There were people hiding in the dark now. It was unknown whether he was an enemy or a friend. He had never fought before. Let''s leave it at that for now. I said this thing... "I am just informing Elder Zhao about it."


    "Ugh ¡­" Elder Zhao pondered for a moment. He sighed.


    Since the other party had already said so ¡­ He was extremely anxious for his own safety. It was all in vain.


    The biggest effect on him was ¡­ Ye Feng almost didn''t use his soul search to contact Ye Mo anymore. To him ¡­ On the contrary, it had be a little quieter.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. Elder Zhao. The Heavenly Secrets Pce that was going to start from the forbidden area tomorrow had begunprehending the Dao of the Heavens. Do you have any suggestions? "


    Elder Zhao smiled. He shook his head, "Damn brat. Listen to your tone. "It seems that he is thinking of another opportunistic matter ¡­"


    "How can it be called taking advantage of one''s situation?" Zi Feng only wanted to put in an equal amount of effort. "Just one more portion is all." Ye Feng smiled and said.


    "One more reward!" Your tongue is like a spring. Make the bad sound good. "To speak of the dead as the living." Elder Zhao looked at him snappily.


    Ye Feng smiled. Noment.


    Elder Zhao smiled. Then he said, "Okay. For the sake of meeting you once ¡­ I''ll decide in private. I''ll let you know... One must know that ¡­ Every day, people who came to the Forbidden Area to train in the Dao ¡­ Generally speaking. There should not be more than three or four people. "Most of them are students from the five small cities, such as Lei Zhou City, Deste Land City, Qu Shui City, and Copper Fire City, and they are from the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    A light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes, "Oh. In other words ¡­ "We might meet some old friends."


    "What old friend."


    Elder Zhao frowned. He shook his head and said, "Pray." Better not to run into any old friends. One must know that ¡­ Within the Tian Ji Pce of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. No matter how many people arrive in a week. One can onlyprehend one Dao at a time. Who would be the first toprehend it? So during this week. "Others will not have the chance to do so."


    "Then... It has to do with the innate ability that Old Suo mentioned just now. " Ye Feng pondered for a moment. Ye Zichen continued to ask.


    Elder Zhaoughed, "About this... Before this, Liu had already exined everything clearly. It would not be an exaggeration to say that one would only win once every ten thousand miles. Stinking brat, you ¡­ Don''t think too much about it. He would try his best toprehend the Dao. "This is already your good fortune."

 Chapter 259

    Within the Tian Ji Pce of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It had always been a ce where students from the five small cities around the Heavenly Dao City fought to enter.


    Because in general ¡­ During the time that each student stayed in the Heavenly Dao City, No more than fifteen days. It may not be appropriate to do anything else. It was used to gain insights into the Dao and break through to the next level. It was about time.


    Additionally. Many outer sect disciples pushed their way through, wanting to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He also hoped that he would seed inprehending the Dao. that will benefit you for the rest of your life.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning. At the entrance of the Heavenly Mystery Pce. It was already filled with people.


    Ye Feng and Elder Zhao walked side by side. Seeing the sea of people in front of him. Suddenly, he frowned.


    Comprehending the Dao was supposed to be done after calming one''s mind and calming one''s breathing. Such a noisy atmosphere. It really didn''t seem like a ce to cultivate in.


    "Elder Zhao. I thought you said yesterday. Those who came toprehend the Dao ¡­ "No more than three or four huh."


    Elder Zhaoughed, "There are indeed three or four people who haveprehended the Dao." However ¡­ The people who hade to watch. There was no limit. As long as you pay fifty gold coins. "They can all enter."


    "Fifty gold coins." "This..." Ye Feng was slightly startled. He shook his head andughed, "So that''s how it is. As expected of a big sect like the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "It is true that making money is a right thing to do."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Elder Zhaoughed loudly. And then he said, "Of course. What do you think the Celestial Sect of Wonders is? It was a ce where fortune and good fortune were given. Of course not. "


    While the two of them were discussing amongst themselves ¡­ Suddenly. Not far ahead. A series of exmations could be heard.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Look over there. "Who is it that hase?"


    Everyone''s gazended on Ye Zichen. The originally noisy crowd became even noisier. In an instant, it stopped.


    "Ye Feng. "Why are you here?"


    The crowd was divided into two rows. A well-dressed young master walked over quickly from the middle. His face was extremely gloomy.


    "Get out of the way!" "All of you, get out of the way!"


    It was actually the young master Hua of Copper Fire City. Previously, his opponent during the Pill Competition.


    "Where in life do we not meet? Young Master Hua. We meet again. " Ye Feng saw Young Master Hua walk over aggressively. His eyes lit up. Ye Zichen smiled and said.


    Young Master Hua saw the faint smile on his face. He just felt a bit unhappy. The look in Ye Feng''s eyes ¡­ Although he was looking at his own side ¡­ He never looked at himself directly.


    "What are you doing here?" Were there friends that were here toprehend the Dao? Also. "The elder by your side is ¡­"


    After the matter of him going through the Pill Competition ¡­ He didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Feng at all. Therefore ¡­ He spoke. He was still quite careful. It was not like the situation at the Pill Competition. He had still left some leeway.


    Someone pulled at the back of Young Master Hua''s coat. Shocked beyond belief. He said in a low voice.


    "Young Master Hua. I''ve seen this old man before. "He is Daoist Master Zhao of the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    "Adept." The corner of Young Master Hua''s mouth twitched.


    Thest Pill Competition had ended. He used his life to tter the big boss of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He had been sending medicine to the big shots of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. That was why he was able to build a good rtionship with him. He had obtained the opportunity toe to the Celestial Sect of Wonders toprehend the Dao.


    However ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] He seemed to be standing next to Elder Zhao. There was a deep rtionship between them. If they were of a simr age ¡­ It looked like ¡­ It was also possible for them to put their arms around each other''s shoulders.


    How in the world did he do it?


    "In that case ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "Could it be that you are ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "Not bad. I''m just like you. "They have alsoe for the sake ofprehending the Dao."


    As soon as he said this. Young Master Hua stood rooted to the spot. motionless. He was at a loss for words. Some of the people who went to participate in the Pill Competitionst time. Ye Zichen also looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    An opportunity that Young Master Hua painstakingly obtained. Why did Ye Feng say that? it just doesn''t seem that important.


    Ye Feng looked around at everyone, "Just you?" Are there any other acquaintances from the Pill Competition? For example ¡­ "Qi Zimo."


    When he said "Qi Zimo." His eyes suddenly shot out a peculiar beam of light.


    "He ¡­ Other than refining pills ¡­ "Who cares about other things?" Young Master Hua chuckled. The corner of his mouth rose in a smile. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    As for Qi Zimo''s pill refining level ¡­ He was rather convinced. However, to him, it was just the Heavy Pill Dao. Ignoring training ¡­ However, he was still a bit disdainful.


    "It is quite a pity ¡­" Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. The light in his eyes dimmed a little.


    Elder Zhao red at him snappily. He whispered, "Why ¡­" You want your opponent to be stronger. "I will take away your chance toprehend the Dao."


    He was unable to understand Ye Feng''s logic at all. At this moment ¡­ Of course, the weaker the opponent, the better.


    Ye Feng smiled, "A strong opponent can definitely take away my chance. It will also stimte my potential. The quality of the dao that wasprehended improved. "Isn''t that the case?"


    One must know that ¡­ There were different levels of enlightenment. There were 5 levels: Mortal, Spiritual, Immortal, Heaven, and Divine. If a person were to train in the Dao on his own ¡­ If there was nopetition ¡­ It is also difficult to break through the limits of the self.


    Elder Zhao smiled bitterly. He knew that Ye Zichen''s thoughts had begun to move again.


    "Brat, you think too much." One must know that ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "He hasn''t even finished his sentence."


    While they weremunicating with each other ¡­ The ruckus continued.


    "Quick, look!" It was the people of Lei Zhou City. It seems to be the number one family in Lei Zhou city. "The young master of the Wang family."


    "I remember him. He seemed to have been to the Celestial Sect of Wonders before. Even though he was only at the ninth level of Qi Refining. However ¡­ His martial arts strength. Among the students of the same level ¡­ "It can be said to be extremely terrifying."


    The Wang siblings came together. Its aura was extremely sharp. Soon, it attracted the attention of half the arena.


    His powerful muscles. His tall, well-built body was like a mountain. Furthermore, the overbearing Spiritual Aura that he asionally emitted ¡­ It was really eye-catching.


    Before ¡­ As they approached the forbidden area of Heavencraft Pce ¡­ Because they were blocked by the crowd. Ye Zichen was unable to see the situation clearly.


    Untilter. At a certain moment. Their eyes met Leaves'' as soon as they saw each other. One could imagine the shock in his eyes.


    "Ye Feng." Their expressions ¡­ It was almost exactly the same as Young Master Hua from before.


    "No way, Ye Feng." I heard that ¡­ Weren''t you training on Medicine Peak? "Why did youe to the Heavenly Mystery Pce?" Wang Mengxi''s beautiful eyes shed with amazement.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly: "I had identally angered Fairy Feng earlier. He was kicked out of the Medicine Mountain. Old Suo saw that I just happened to have reached the ninth level of Qi Refining. "Let Elder Zhao bring me here toprehend the Dao."


    Wang Tian Zhi heard Ye Feng was kicked out of the Medicine Peak. He was overjoyed in his heart, "You were driven out by Fairy Feng. "Is that true?"


    He had been worried that something would happen to Fairy Feng and Ye Feng. From the looks of it ¡­ He had been overthinking things.


    "Seriously." Ye Wen replied with a faint smile.


    Elder Zhao also smiled. Ye Zichen nodded.


    "Alright."


    Wang Tianzhiughed out loud. In his heart, he felt iparably carefree.


    "Big brother ¡­" You have taken care of Fairy Feng''s affairs. Didn''t you hear it? [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] He was already at the ninth level of Qi Refining. "He''s even taller than me." Wang Mengxi sighed and said.


    "9th level of Refinement Qi." "This..." Wang Tian Zhi then came back to his senses. He seemed to be slow on the uptake.


    That Ye Feng was originally in the same realm as his younger brother, Wang Lin. How could he be careless? He had already jumped to the same realm as himself.


    The speed of advancement ¡­ It was truly unbelievable.


    Compared to him ¡­ It was as if he had been standing in ce the entire time. And this time ¡­ Ye Feng even obtained a precious opportunity toprehend the dao. If he seeded ¡­ In the future ¡­ Infinitely limitless.


    Thinking of this ¡­ Wang Tian Zhi couldn''t help but recall the humiliation he had suffered in the Martial House. He clenched his fists. He secretly made a decision.


    Even if you break a rule... They would perish together. I definitely can''t let Ye Feng seed inprehending the dao either. Otherwise. As the number one family in Lei Zhou City, the Wang Family was known as the Wang Family. Sooner orter, they would change hands.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment... The gates of the Heavenly Mystery Pce opened with a loud rumble.


    A white-robed little boy carried a green sword on his back. Her sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes ¡­ His expression was stern.


    "The time hase. The four who hade to gain enlightenment regarding the Dao of the Sword. He quickly entered the door. "Start preparing."


    Everyone looked at each other. He was slightly surprised.


    "Four." Even Ye Feng was frowning. Xiao Yan frowned slightly. Young Master Hua, Wang Tianzhi. Even if it was him ¡­ It was only three people.


    Then ¡­ The fourth person ¡­ Where was it?


    Even though Ye Zichen had sharp eyes. From the moment it appeared. He was constantly paying attention to the people around him. Even so ¡­ He also did not notice. Where was the fourth person toprehend the Dao?


    Suddenly. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. He seemed to have understood something. He looked towards Elder Zhao.


    "Elder Zhao. Could it be your disciple? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a line. His eyebrows gradually knitted together.


    If it wasn''t for Elder Zhao''s help ¡­ The words used to mask the man''s aura. How could Ye Feng not feel it?


    Elder Zhao froze when he heard this. He had obviously not expected this. Ye Feng could guess the answer so quickly. Some things... He really couldn''t hide it from him.


    He let out a faintugh. "That''s right." I forgot to tell you. This time, he was meditating on the Dao. My disciple is also participating. However ¡­ Don''t me me. It was on a whimst night that Mr. Suo asked you toe. I didn''t mean to be against you. If possible ¡­ "I also hope that the two of you can get away from each other."


    Ye Feng was definitely connected to Elder Zhao. However,pared to Elder Zhao''s disciple ¡­ And that was because their rtionship was even closer. It was a natural thing to do. It was not good to say anything more.


    "Yes." "Understandable." Ye Feng let out a sigh. His eyes gradually turned serious.


    Elder Zhao turned his head to look at a spot not far away. He waved his hand and said, "Alright Qing Xuan. Don''t be afraid of strangers. "Hurry up ande over."


    "Yes." A delicate voice of a woman sounded.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. He raised his head to size her up.


    The girl''s beautiful face was blushing. He was wearing a tea-green, narrow sleeved undergarment. nted waterline floral skirt. Wearing brocade with rolling edges. He pinched a corner of his long, elegant hair. He seemed to be very afraid of strangers.

 Chapter 260

    Ye Wen nced at the person called Qing Xuan a few times. He could not help but frown.


    "Elder Zhao. I understand that you can''t judge a book by its cover. However ¡­ Can she really ¡­ "


    Being afraid of strangers was not something that would affect one''s training. However ¡­ Like Qing Xuan. He was already a little too afraid.


    Elder Zhaoughed. He stroked his hair: "Don''t look at Xuan so clearly. Since I sent her here ¡­ Naturally, he wasn''t going to let her waste this precious opportunity. This time ¡­ Amongst the two of you ¡­ It would be best if someone couldprehend the Dao. I''m neutral on this. "


    After all. This was a form ofprehension that the four of them werepeting for. Qing Xuan and Ye Feng could only be considered as two opponents. As for Young Master Hua and Wang Tianzhi. It was obvious that he did not n on letting Ye Feng go.


    To Ye Feng ¡­ It would be better to consider the reality of the other two opponents first.


    "I understand now ¡­" Ye Feng pondered for a moment. When he raised his head ¡­ He wore a serious expression on his face.


    "Right, Qing Xuan. "Come here..."


    "Alright. "Okay ¡­" Qing Xuan timidly took small steps. He slowly walked over. It was as if he wanted her to go to her grave. With a blush, he walked in front of Ye Feng and Elder Zhao.


    "Qing Xuan. Listen. When he began to train in the Dao ¡­ "What don''t you understand..."


    Hearing that, Ye Zifeng was shocked. He seemed to have somewhat understood Elder Zhao''s intention.


    He smiled calmly, "Rest assured. Elder Zhao and I were acquainted after all. What don''t you know? But there''s no harm in asking ¡­ "


    Elder Zhao''s face instantly turned solemn, "You must remember this. "Don''t ask him."


    "Oh. "Got it." Qing Xuan nodded in realization. Ye Zichen looked up and nced at Ye Feng. Then, he immediately shifted his gaze away. It was as if the other party was an extremely vicious person.


    Ye Feng''s face sank, "Elder Zhao. What are you talking about to people? At least you''ve known me for a while. "Do you still not believe in my character?"


    "Of course I believe you." Elder Zhao nodded his head, "It is precisely because I know who you are that I do not. That''s why I warned Qing Xuan. "I don''t want her to lie to you."


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly. He was speechless.


    Right at this moment ¡­


    The white-robed child bellowed, "Listen up, you four!" If you don''te in now ¡­ "You might as well give up this chance to train in the Dao."


    "Deal. "Let''s enter then."


    Ye Wen smiled. He was the first to walk forward.


    When the people beside saw this, they were stunned. He could not help but point. It was extremely lively.


    "Look." That person from the Martial House. I don''t know how to be modest. The first to enter the Heavenly Mystery Pce. "


    "That''s right." A true expert. They were both the first to enter the match. Fang Xian was very calm. In my opinion ¡­ "This Ye Feng will be the first one to be eliminated."


    "It can''t be ¡­" There was still elimination. "Could it be that it will end just because someone has seeded inprehending the Dao?" Someone puzzledly asked.


    "Heh heh. This is what you don''t know. If someone seeded inprehending the Dao, it would be the end. That was true. However ¡­ If there was someone who was unable toprehend the Dao. Or falling into a heart demon, or something. Then ¡­ The Adepts of the Forbidden Area would expel him. "Thus, my right toprehend the Dao is revoked."


    Although Ye Feng walked very fast ¡­ However, his hearing was still rather sharp. What they said ¡­ There was almost nothing left. He had put everything into his ear. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    Behind him, Young Master Hua and Wang Tian Zhi looked at each other. He also stepped into the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    Qing Xuan was thest to leave. He hurried forward. This was because everyone''s eyes were fixated on him. It was as if a needle was pricking him. It made her feel terrible.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The four of them entered the forbidden area, the Heavenly Mystery Pce. Then, he stopped at the entrance of the great hall.


    Furthermore ¡­ As they entered the city ¡­ The door behind him opened. It was as if someone was pushing him. He slowly closed his eyes. A creaking sound was heard.


    However. No one pushed at the door.


    In such arge space ¡­ Endless extension. Except for the walls and stairs. It was as if he was the only one left.


    Ye Feng bent down. Hold out a hand. He touched the ground.


    A false touch. It was passed to him from his own hand.


    "An illusory formation, huh." Ye Feng thought for a while. Xiao Yan frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the white-robed little boy. He was kneeling in the center of the pce. He punched the ground with one fist. He said respectfully.


    "Master. I brought all four of them. "


    "Very good. I saw it. "You can go down and prepare first." The man''s whole face seemed to be hidden in shadow. Ye Zichen smiled. He gently waved his hand towards the white-robed little boy.


    "Yes." Master. " The boy nodded in understanding. He cupped his hands and saluted. Only then did he leave.


    The man chuckled. He was still hidden in the shadows. He raised his head. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over everyone.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am the person in charge of this Heavenly Mystery Pce, Daoist Master Le Feng. "He is mainly responsible for meditating on the Dao."


    "Greetings, Daoist Master Le Feng." The four nodded in unison. He saluted.


    Le Fengughed out loud, "Everyone,e from afar. Since he coulde here ¡­ He had to be one of the top geniuses from all over the world. "That is the only way to obtain such a great opportunity."


    He paused for a moment. His eyes suddenly shot out a stern ray of light.


    "However ¡­ I would like to advise you all a few words here. Since I used the word ''lucky chance''. When he began to train in the Dao ¡­ I hope everyone doesn''t push too hard. Because he had failed to gain insights into the Dao. Falling into the devil''s heart. This situation was not umon. If it was light, then it would be severely injured. If they were heavy, they would be shot. How to make a choice ¡­ "I hope everyone can understand this."


    Hisnguage is very eloquent. Its aura was extremely sharp. that people have to pay more attention to.


    "All right. "Do you have any other questions?"


    Ye Fengughed inly, "Then ¡­" I''d like to ask Mr. Le Feng. If there really was someone who fell in love with the devilter on ¡­ Maybe he wouldn''t be able to differentiate between friend and foe. Attack others in confusion. "Then when the timees ¡­"


    Le Feng''s eyes focused slightly. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng meaningfully.


    Because ¡­ The level of this problem is very high. It was not something an ordinary rookie could ask.


    "When the timees... Don''t worry about that. All around you. Actually, there were already many Martial Disciples here. If something really goes wrong ¡­ They will suppress you. "


    "What?" Senior apprentice brother and sister ¡­ "Where are they?"


    Young Master Hua was startled. He quickly looked around. However. Except for the empty walls. He could not see the others. The doubt in his heart could not help but grow even stronger.


    On the other side. Wang Tianzhi relied on his richbat experience. Naturally, he was able to see through some clues. He knew in his heart that ¡­ This was already the territory of the illusion array. What he saw now was ¡­ It wasn''t real.


    As for Qing Xuan ¡­ What happened today ¡­ It didn''t seem to have anything to do with her. She just looked down silently at the ground. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    "Le Feng swept his eyes over everyone." Do you have any other questions? If there were no problems ¡­ "I''m about to start talking about the rules."


    "Please speak, Adept." Ye Feng chuckled. Ye Zichen nodded. He signaled for him to continue.


    Le Feng nodded his head with a smile. "First, point one. In the third level of the Heavencraft Pce, time forprehending the Dao. It was set as one week. If no one seeds inprehending the Dao in a week, it is considered a failure. If someone falls under the spell of the heart and attacks someone, Once that happened ¡­ I will directly expel him. Of course. If in the process ofprehending the Dao ¡­ Some people are extremely unwell. If you want to quit early ¡­ "It is possible as well."


    He paused for a moment. A peculiar light suddenly shot out from his eyes.


    "How is it?" Is everyone ready? If there were no other questions ¡­ So I''m going to announce that. This battle for enlightenment ¡­ Even if it had begun ¡­ I hope you will do your best. Concentrate on breaking through the self. "I''ve seeded inprehending the Dao."


    This time, he wasprehending the Dao. For everyone ¡­ Every single one of them had a one in four chance of seeding inprehending the Dao.


    However, the key point was ¡­ All four of them. He didn''t even know what it meant toprehend the Dao. Therefore ¡­ They could only use this week''s worth of time. He was slowly experiencing this atmosphere in the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    However. As soon as the battle began ¡­ The few of them were stunned on the spot. In this wonderful space ¡­ They were somewhat hesitant to move forward.


    Comprehension of the Dao. Where do I start from?


    Amongst the four of them ¡­ The person who started the operation first. It was Ye Feng.


    He walked along the side of the illusion array. Ye Feng slightly frowned. Now and then he would bend down. He closed his eyes. Touch the ground. And then he continued to force it. Keep touching the ground.


    His movements were extremely strange. The other three didn''t know why he was doing this. She just stared at him nkly. He was at a loss as to what to do.


    Le Feng eximed. In his eyes ¡­ Suddenly, a bright light shed past.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side. Outside the Heavenly Mystery Pce. At this moment, the discussion was already in an uproar.


    "Oh my god ¡­" I paid a full fifty gold coins. Why can''t I go in yet? Let me see what''s going on inside. "Could it be that you''ve just cklisted my gold coins like that?"


    "It can''t be ¡­" After all, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was the Celestial Sect of Wonders. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] After all, he wouldn''t do it. I think we should wait a little longer. Perhaps ¡­ "They have another way ¡­"


    "Wait ¡­" Look! Someone from the Heavenly Mystery Pce hase out. "


    As expected. The white-robed little boy suddenly walked out from the main door of the Heavenly Mystery Pce. He was holding something that looked like a spiritual altar in his hand.


    His eyes focused slightly. The word "go" resounded. The Spiritual Altar had suddenly risen by more than ten feet. A ball of blue me formed itself into a frame. It was incredibly bright.


    Suddenly. In the center of the zing blue me. He began to map out the scene within the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    The crowd mored. As the scene became clear ¡­ Only then did he calm down.


    Fifty gold coins. It was not wrong. It was just a misunderstanding.


    The scene within the mes gradually became clearer. Within the illusion array. On their faces. They seemed to be at a loss of what to do.


    After all. They had originally thought that this was the end of the Heavenly Mystery Pce. What kind of grand scene was this? It could be used to trigger Dao intent. But now ¡­ They faced the walls and the open space. How could there be any feelings to express?


    "Right. Did you see that? "Where''s Ye Feng and the others?" Suddenly. Someone suddenly asked.

 Chapter 261

    Later, it may not always be the right thing to do.


    Grasping the right opportunity and establishing one''s own advantage when others'' footing is not stable, this is the meaning of pre-empting others.


    "Beforeprehending the Dao, one must first deal with this illusion formation. That is to say, one must either have the means to break it or the willpower to ovee it. Only then will one have the qualifications toprehend the Dao," muttered Ye Feng.


    So he continued his own way: he would bend down, close his eyes, touch the ground, and then he would move on, and touch the ground.


    On the other side, the white-robed little boy focused on using the spirit energy to search for a while. Suddenly, a divine light shed in his eyes.


    In an instant, the scene in the middle of the spiritual altar changed,


    Ye Feng''s slightly strange movements appeared in the middle of the blue mes, causing everyone to stare.


    "Pfft." Someone could not help butugh. "I heard that Ye Feng is a strange person earlier. Now that I''ve met him today, it seems like the rumors are true."


    "Haha, that''s right. When I saw hime over with a real person, I thought he had some tricks up his sleeves. I didn''t expect him to be just a weird person."


    The light in the white-robed child''s eyes gradually gathered. He raised his head and chuckled. His voice was filled with disdain.


    "What do you know? You can''t even tell that he''s trying to break the formation by force, and yet you still have the nerve to speak of him? No wonder he can only pay fifty gold coins to be a spectator, he doesn''t even have the chance to participate in theprehension of the Dao."


    "What did you say?" Everyone was startled when they heard this. Some of them even became excited because of this.


    At this time, a melodious voice came from the main door of the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    "Gu Hao, don''t be rude."


    After the white-robed child heard this, his expression slightly changed, "Yes, Gu Hao knows his wrongs, master, please calm your anger."


    As soon as he said this, the contemptuous smile on his face suddenly disappeared. It was iparably calm and serene, like a Buddha statue standing there with an extremely solemn expression.


    The rest of the people raised their heads up and looked at the location of the entrance to the Heavenly Mystery Pce. They were all iparably shocked in their hearts.


    Could it be that someone could detect what was happening outside the Heavenly Mystery Pce without seeing or hearing?


    Elder Zhao was slightly startled, but he immediatelyughed. "Daoist Master Le Feng''s talent is extremely interesting every time I see it."


    Some people, since it was their first time here and they did not know about Daoist Master Le Feng''s situation, were confused upon hearing this.


    "Daoist Master Zhao, what do you mean by that?"


    Elder Zhao smiled. "Daoist Master Le Feng''s talent is called Insight. Even if he closes his eyes and gathers his ears, everything within a mile''s radius can be projected into his mind."


    "This ¡­" Everyone could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. They began to check their words and actions, afraid that Daoist Master Le Feng would discover that they were not decent.


    "But then again, isn''t this talent too heaven-defying?" someonemented.


    Elder Zhao stroked his beard andughed. "Of course. Otherwise, how could this matter of talent be described as one in a million? However, don''t think too much about it. I think it would be great if someone couldprehend the Dao this time."


    Comprehension and talent were actually rted to each other step by step, and not separate.


    It could be said thatprehending the Dao was a prerequisite for talent.


    After a moment of silence, someone couldn''t help but point at the blue me in the spiritual altar and speak in a daze.


    "Look, Ye Feng seems to be inside, look at us."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sand is built into towers, the water drips through the rocks,


    Ye Feng''s seemingly innocent and ridiculous actions gradually yed a role as time passed.


    The reason for that was because every time he touched the ground, it would actually be in the shape of a small formation.


    Most formations were ced on the ground and the fluctuations of spirit energying from the ground would be different. Ye Feng was observing the differences in the fluctuations of spirit energy as he slowly moved forward.


    Of course, he wouldn''t just break it open and let Wang Tian Zhi and the rest get away with it.


    Therefore, every time he would stop at a point and make a mark, making it easier for him to understand the structure of this illusion formation.


    It was just like the Blue ming Spiritual Altar that the white-robed child had made. Due to the fact that the spiritual energy within it was rtively weak, it had already been discovered and seen through by Ye Feng.


    "This kid isn''t in a hurry to find an opportunity toprehend the Dao. First, he has to learn from this illusion formation. That''s really rare." Daoist Master Le Feng meaningfully looked at Ye Feng with a hint of approval in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I''m just afraid that he would turn the tables around and wholeheartedly break the formation. Instead, he neglected the matter ofprehending the Dao." A woman wearing a ck veil had a proud expression as her lips curled into a sneer.


    "That''s true... But then again, Fairy Feng, it''s rare for you toe out of Medicine Mountain. It seems that you''re very interested in this young man. "Daoist Master Le Feng faintly smiled and said.


    Fairy Feng had always been partial to a corner, wholeheartedly cultivating within the peak. She rarelymunicated with the outside world and rarely left the peak.


    Fairy Feng''s eyes shed with an awkward light. "To tell you the truth, he declined my invitation to take him in twice and then broke through to the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining. It would be a lie to say that he has no interest inprehending the Dao."


    Paper could not contain fire. Fairy Feng''s public rejection had already spread through the Gate of Wonders. She no longer hid anything, so it was better for her to be generous and admit it herself.


    Hearing this, Daoist Master Le Feng was startled. "So that''s how it is. I have heard of this matter before, but I didn''t expect that the one who rejected Fairy Feng to be him ¡­"


    As a result, his interest in Ye Feng increased by quite a bit.


    His eyes gradually narrowed into a line, and he began to focus more and more of his attention on Ye Feng.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua came back to their senses after a while.


    No matter what, they still couldn''t stay where they were.


    Both of them had the same enemy, Ye Feng. The enemy of their enemy was their friend. They might not even understand the dao, but they definitely could not let Ye Feng seed.


    They had wanted to reach the staircase, but they discovered that the distance was not that far. If they really did walk, there would be no end to it.


    Since he couldn''t go straight to the second level of the Heavenly Mystery Pce, he had no choice but to give up and return to his original ce.


    "Brother Tianzhi, why don''t we follow the path that Leaves has taken?"


    "This... "I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate. Normally, he would have held back when he was doing things. If he had followed right now, it would have been like falling into his rhythm."


    After all, Wang Tian Zhi had already been taught a lesson by Ye Feng. If he still didn''t know how to repent and was arrogant, then he would really be a fool.


    "But... "This illusion array looks endless. If we just rely on ourselves, how would we be able to break through it?" Young Master Hua sighed in annoyance.


    If he had known earlier that this formation was so hard to deal with, he would have at least held Ye Feng back. At the very least, he wouldn''t have let it go.


    Wang Tian Zhi pondered and said: "Breaking the formation... "That shouldn''t be right. We''re here toprehend the dao, so why are we here to break the formation? If some people can''t break the formation, then they won''t be able toprehend the dao. I think that Daoist Master Le Feng must have set up this formation for some reason."


    Wang Tian Zhi calmed down and started to ponder. Suddenly, a ray of light shed past his eyes.


    "Could it be that this spell formation itself is a type of Dao?"


    Just as he was feeling proud of his idental discovery, he heard Qing Xuan say timidly, "Even so, what are you going to do after this?"


    "Little girl, how dare you speak ill of me." Wang Tian Zhi frowned deeply as a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    Young Master Hua coughed and advised, "Alright, Tianji. Don''t scare the child."


    Wang Tianzhi coldly humphed.


    Young Master Hua chuckled as he turned his head to look at Qing Xuan.


    "You are Qing Xuan, right? Since you are participating in thispetition toprehend the dao as Spiritual Master Zhao''s disciple, I believe that you must have your own uniqueness too. How about the three of us join forces to eliminate Ye Feng first and then continue to fight for the opportunity toprehend the dao?"


    "This ¡­" Qing Xuan started to hesitate. Her master, Elder Zhao, had told her not to listen to Ye Feng, but not to fight Ye Feng together with Wang Tian Zhi.


    She finally chose to shake her head. "Forget it. I''m still alone. I''m not used to traveling together with others."


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "But before leaving, I still have to tell you all that breaking through this illusion formation is not bad, and breaking through with strength is also possible."


    Wang Tian Zhi heard it and suddenly felt enlightened.


    "That''s right. Although this formation can be understood through skill andplete the process of a coincidental breakthrough, this is the way of the wise. However, for those who are used to crushing others with their strength, breaking through with force is the way of the brave."


    If it was a real person who said that, Wang Tian Zhi would naturally thank Ye Xiao repeatedly. However, it was actually said by a timid girl who didn''t even dare to say anything. It made him feel weird.


    If Wang Tianzhi discovered that this formation was a Dao, and that it was the first step, he would discover the existence of Dao.


    As such, under Qing Xuan''s suggestion, it could be considered as havingpleted the second step and discovered the type of dao.


    As a result, there was a third step.


    "Young Master Hua, I was too tied up just now. Everyone has their own path, there''s no need to follow Ye Feng. Let''s go forward," thought Wang Tian Zhi after he understood this point.


    Qing Xuan looked at Wang Tianzhi''s back as it gradually disappeared into the distance. She giggled. When thisughter fell into the eyes of the people outside the Tian Ji Pce, no matter how they listened, they felt their hairs stand on end.


    Everyone has his own way, you don''t have to follow it,


    However, since Ye Feng decided to make the first move, he would follow the path of others, leaving them with no other choice.

 Chapter 262

    Qing Xuan couldn''t stand Wang Tian Zhi''s style of handling things, so she didn''t n to team up with him.


    Although they would asionally calm down, once they were provoked they would still prefer to use fists and force to solve their problems.


    If such people were to act together with her, it would be easy for them to get into an argument and obstruct each other. It would be better to move alone, with greater efficiency.


    The most important reason was that she was afraid of Ye Feng''s existence and needed to be careful.


    After Qing Xuan thought for a moment, she raised her head and looked at Wang Tianzhi''s back. Suddenly, she started to count down in a low voice.


    From 10 until zero,


    "What''s going on, hasn''t Ye Feng made a move yet?"


    She slowly opened her eyes and waited for a moment, revealing a peculiar expression.


    All of a sudden, the dark blue tide began to move. The electric snakes that were as thick as thumbs started to spread out as if they were alive, making hissing sounds.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Tian Zhi''s scream came from a short distance in front of them. It was extremely painful.


    After a moment, he covered his face and came back with a limp.


    "How... "How could this be? Just what happened?" Young Master Hua''s heart trembled as the astonishment in his eyes became clear.


    He hurriedly stepped forward to support Wang Tian Zhi. It was only then that he fell to the ground and stopped Wang Tian Zhi from fainting.


    "Motherf * cker, what kind of damned spell is this?! It can even hurt people!" Wang Tian Zhi choked on a few mouthfuls of smoke as he cursed.


    Although Wang Tian Zhi was well-prepared, he didn''t expect the illusion formation to be an illusion. The attacks were actually painful, but he still couldn''t avoid a lot of injuries.


    "Hurt, the array itself can injure you, it can''t be," Young Master Hua said, looking forward with some difficulty.


    He had more or less understood Wang Tianzhi''s strength. If even he was unable to break through this formation, then Young Master Hua himself wouldn''t be able to.


    "That''s right. It seems like I can''t force my way through this. I have to find another way."


    If it was only Daoist Master Le Feng''s illusion array, it could be said that it was able to break through the formation with brute force. However, it was more of a spiritual training, and not just to inflict any injuries.


    However, after Ye Feng changed the array in advance, the illusion array wasn''t that simple anymore.


    Qing Xuan gazed off into the distance, a smile appearing on her small face. "That''s more like it. Master said that he was so amazing, I didn''t believe him before, but now it seems that it''s true ¡­"


    She looked like an innocent child who didn''t like tomunicate with others, but when she was alone, it was as if she had be a different person.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng smiled and slowly stood up from the ground, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    This was because after he had sensed that someone hade, he had reced the "Gate of Wonder" with "Gate of Pain".


    To be able to injure Wang Tianzhi was something he had expected.


    The so-called struggle toprehend the Dao was all different. There weren''t any strict restrictions in the first ce.


    The illusion array in front of him was indeed a form of training for Ye Feng, but it could also be used by him to deal with other people.


    "What a pity. In the end, I still have a rough understanding of the structure of this formation. It can only deal with one person at a time."


    Ye Feng''s slightly regretful expression shocked everyone watching.


    "Did anyone hear what Ye Feng said? With his basic understanding of formations, he can only deal with one person."


    "So ording to him, if he is given enough time to thoroughly understand the principles behind this formation, could it be that he can handle a few more people?"


    "This... "It seems to be possible."


    When he said this, everyone''s hearts felt as if they had been struck by arge bell. They were silent for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of regret.


    Originally, they thought that one of the two would seed inprehending the Dao, but now, one more person had appeared in their hearts and was gradually recing the other two.


    Ye Feng was like a fierce tiger once he entered the sect.


    Now that he had entered the Heavenly Mystery Pce, he was just as domineering as before, far surpassing the elites of his age. He was at the forefront, making others have no reason to not pay more attention to him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Daoist Master Le Feng was startled for a moment before he recovered andughed out loud.


    "Genius, Ye Feng is indeed a genius in the field of arrays. I did not expect that when I wasprehending the Dao, there would be someone who would attempt to unravel the mysteries of this illusion array. This is truly the first time I have encountered such a genius."


    Fairy Feng''s charming face revealed a trace of a bright and beautiful smile. "Daoist Master Le Feng, look at how excited you are. It seems that you are quite fond of him."


    Daoist Master Le Feng chuckled. "Why am I so happy? I''m sure Fairy Feng understands."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "Martial arts is always revered in the Martial Spirit Continent. Herbalism, alchemy, and the Dao of array formations have never been the mainstream. Because of this, there are a lot of people."


    Fairy Feng teasingly said, "If that''s the case, then if you don''t like Daoist Feng, then go and try taking him in as your disciple and see if he agrees."


    Daoist Master Le Fengughed. "If it weren''t for Fairy Feng''s previous two failures in epting disciples, I wouldn''t hide this from you. After all, those with talent in array dao are truly rare. Losing even one of them is heartbreaking."


    "So that''s how it is..."


    As Fairy Feng was about to speak again with a smile ¡­


    Suddenly, Daoist Master Le Feng frowned. He sternly said, "Fairy Feng, I won''t say anything to you. There seems to be some new changes on Ye Feng''s side."


    "Oh?" Fairy Feng''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly looked in the direction that Daoist Master Le Feng was pointing.


    Ye Feng leisurely took out a huge pill furnace from his spatial magic treasure and ced it on the ground. His face was extremely calm, as if he was doing something natural.


    "Heavens, could it be that he wants to concoct pills here?" Fairy Feng gently covered her lips. As she spoke, astonishment filled her eyes.


    Daoist Master Le Feng was also surprised to the point where he couldn''t speak anymore. Since when did the battle for enlightenment he presided over be a general event for breaking formations and bing a practice for alchemy?


    All of these things were pointed at Ye Feng.


    At this time, he finally began to understand what Fairy Feng was feeling. He understood the reason behind her anger from before ¡­


    Ye Feng was indeed one of the most outstanding existences among elites his age.


    But wasn''t he really here to humiliate himself?


    "Oh my god, the herbs he took out are the ones he cut with his dagger," Fairy Feng cried out in rm.


    "Oh, and more than that. Could it be that Liu Bing Qian used her own share to exchange for him in private?"


    What she could do now was only guess.


    The two of them looked at each other who were praising Ye Feng earlier. The helplessness in their eyes was clearly shown in their words.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng took out all sorts of pills from his storage ring and stuffed them all into the furnace.


    Long before he had entered the Heavenly Secrets Pce, he had already prepared all sorts of materials to prepare for future emergencies.


    No matter what problems he encountered, as long as he had the ingredients to concoct the pill, this problem would no longer be a problem for Ye Feng.


    The most important thing was that during thepetition, there was no rule saying that alchemy couldn''t be used in thepetition. There was a total of seven days, and the remaining three people were still wandering around the entrance.


    Therefore, the time that Ye Feng had was naturally plentiful. There was no need to worry at all.


    "Zilch, anorexia, balsam grass, sand-wood root, acidity fruit, mandarin flower, hmm ¡­" (TL: Amaryllis chinensis, Amaryllis spp.) (Author''s Note: Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) "With these medicinal ingredients, I should be able to refine the Cracking Mirage Fruit."


    Ye Fengughed lightly. The blood-red mortal me at the tip of his finger lit up and began to slowly heat up the pill furnace. Balls of spirit energy gradually rose up, and a hazy mist covered the pill furnace.


    However, this massive Heavenly Mystery Pce had been built nearly a thousand years ago. From this long period of time, it had witnessed the birth of countless geniuses.


    However, regardless of which genius it was, none of them had ever refined pills in the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    Normally, when a cultivatorprehended the dao, he would meditate in silence. What Ye Feng did, on the other hand, was simply shocking.


    In his previous life, Ye Feng was a Martial Ancestor Realm expert. Although he had missed the opportunity and failed toprehend the Dao, he had never eaten pork before. In the end, he had seen a pig run.


    Therefore, he wasn''t too unfamiliar with the concept ofprehending the Dao.


    He knew that sometimes, the types of paths that could beprehended could also be selected a little bit.


    It was just like when he took out the furnace and started to concoct pills. Perhaps, he might be able toprehend a Dao rted to concocting pills.


    Or perhaps, he could use all sorts of methods to break the array. Perhaps, the direction of enlightenment would be able to be useful in breaking the array.


    Sometimes, a person could say that it was up to fate, but how could he be willing to let fate take over a person who truly had ns for his future?


    "Opportunity was created by the hands of men, not by sending them to their doorsteps."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Nonsense, this brat is messing around again."


    Elder Zhao, who was standing outside, looked at the center of the blue fire spiritual altar. He was stunned for a moment before he suddenly shook his head.


    The rest of the people were also pointing and discussing. Their eyes were filled with shock.


    "What do you think this Ye Feng is thinking? Is he really here toprehend the dao?"


    "This... "Anyway, I''ve never seen anyonee to the Heavenly Mystery Pce to refine pills. Have you all seen it? And have you all?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads in unison.


    ¡­ ¡­.

 Chapter 263

    Since Ye Feng already knew that people outside could see his every move, he would slightly restrain himself.


    After putting all the ingredients into the pill furnace, he adjusted his position to block the view of the blue me on the spiritual altar.


    Thus, everyone could only see Ye Feng''s back. As for how he concocted, what pills he refined, and what stage he reached, they had no idea.


    Unable to see what he was doing, the spectator outside the Heavenly Mystery Pce frowned, feeling a little depressed in his heart.


    "This kid also doesn''t know how to move his seat, but he just happened to obstruct our line of sight."


    Gu Haoughed coldly, "Do you think this is a coincidence? That''s what I did on purpose."


    "What? Could it be that he really does know that we are watching him?"


    "That''s right."


    Gu Hao nodded, expressionless. After his master''s teachings, he no longer showed any contempt, but he still talked asionally.


    You all paid 50 gold coins toe to the Heavenly Mystery Pce to view andprehend the Dao, but how can you see it outside the pce? If you want ordinary people to see it, you have to use this array to do so, so, since Ye Feng already has a rough understanding of the array''s structure, it is normal for him to be able to calcte the position and provide cover for us.


    "This ¡­"


    Everyone could not help but take in a breath of cold air as they frowned in contemtion.


    There are some things that are really easy to think about,


    However, once they were ced in a certain position, if he was one of these four, then the mysteries of the Heavenly Mystery Pce''s illusion array itself would be enough to give them a headache.


    This way, Ye Feng would definitely be able to do it with ease on the first floor of the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    His consciousness slowly rose. This was the sign that he was about to sessfully refine the pill.


    After Ye Feng blocked everyone''s line of sight, his technique was extremely fast, and the mes in his hand were also pushed to the extreme.


    Extreme speed of refining pills ¡­


    This was the pill refining process that a person had to calcte the thirty-two stars in the Mysterious rank pill furnace to the extreme before he could use the highest temperature to warm up the medicinal herbs.


    However, it was not as if he had a divine foresight. He did not know yet that Daoist Master Le Feng possessed the ability of insight.


    "Collect the pills."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. He poured some spirit energy into the lid and a transparent pellet covered with mist suddenly shot out from the furnace. It was so bright that the dark space suddenly lit up.


    He released the golden thread from his hand and pulled it back into his palm. Then, he started to carefully examine it.


    After a long time, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side, Daoist Master Le Feng, whose state of mind was as calm as an ancient well, waspletely shocked when he saw Ye Feng''s fluid movements.


    Fairy Feng''s eyes revealed a trace of doubt. Her slender hands gripped the thin veil and shook it.


    "Daoist Master Le Feng, Daoist Master Le Feng ¡­ "From the start till now, you haven''t moved an inch. What happened?"


    Daoist Master Le Feng''s talent couldn''t be shared with others, so Fairy Feng could only look from afar at Ye Feng as if he was concocting pills. She couldn''t tell, so she naturally didn''t know how fast his movements were.


    However, Daoist Master Le Feng knew better than anyone.


    "I''m sorry, Fairy Feng. I was rude just now ¡­" Daoist Master Le Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and came back to his senses. His face revealed an awkward expression. He also couldn''t remember how long it had been since he lost hisposure like this.


    "Genius. Truly a genius." Daoist Master Le Feng shook his head and sighed. "Fairy Feng, before, I had always believed that within ten years, no one could surpass old man Mu Yun in alchemy. But now, I''ve changed my mind."


    His eyes narrowed into a line as he looked at the edge of the leaf. There was a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "He, Ye Feng, really has this potential. Moreover, Fairy Feng, I understand the reason why he isn''t willing to be your disciple. I''m very optimistic about his chances ofprehending the Dao."


    As Fairy Feng heard this, she was shocked. Her beautiful eyes shed with surprise as she said, "Take good care of him."


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "Perhaps, he does have some skill in alchemy. I have also heard that he was the champion of the Pill Competition held by that old geezer. However, refining pills is one aspect of alchemy andprehending the Dao is another aspect of it."


    "But Fairy Feng, you must know that what he refined just now wasn''t an ordinary illusion breaking pill."


    "What do you mean?" Fairy Feng hesitated for a moment, her beautiful eyes filled with doubt.


    Daoist Master Le Feng lightly sighed as a glint of light shed across his eyes. "He first figured out the basic structure of the illusion array and thenbined it with his own knowledge of alchemy and chose the right medicinal ingredients to refine the pill."


    With his Insight Inherent skill, he could not only use it to observe, but if one paid close attention, one would have a deeper understanding of it. This was the effect of his Inherent skill.


    "This... He really is powerful. "Fairy Feng was stunned as she heard this. She lifted her head, looking at Ye Feng from afar. She was lost in thought."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Since it was a sess, Ye Wen felt a lot more at ease.


    He put away the pill furnace and turned around, scanning the surroundings.


    He picked up the pill and started chewing on it carefully. A feeling of emptiness spread throughout his body in an instant, and the various scenes in front of his eyes started to be clear.


    At this moment, Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua rushed over. Their heads were full of dust. They had obviously been tortured by the illusion formation.


    "You''re here..."


    He didn''t have time to change the position of the array when Ye Feng was concocting the pills, so the two of them got the chance to move forward and followed him.


    "Ye Feng, we''ve finally found you." Young Master Hua was panting heavily as he raised his head. His expression was quite unfriendly.


    "That''s right. This time, don''t even think about escaping. Even if the two of us do our best to notprehend the Dao, we definitely cannot let you seed."


    Wang Tianzhi red fiercely at Ye Feng. He immediately rushed forward and punched him in the face with all his might.


    A scorching hot aura burst out from his body. His aura was extremely sharp. It was obvious that he had held back a bit of his strength, wanting topletely vent it out.


    Even though Daoist Master Le Feng had not explicitly forbidden the matter of fighting, it was not impossible for it to be a form of Dao within the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    However, to have acted so maliciously like Wang Tian Zhi, Daoist Master Le Feng could not help but deeply frown.


    "Is that Wang Tianzhi from the same family as that Wang Rui? I can''t see any difference between the two of them ¡­"


    "Isn''t that so..." Fairy Feng also shook her head and sighed. She raised her head, looking at Ye Feng''s situation with aplex expression.


    However, Ye Feng had a rxed expression.


    If he had not finished refining the illusion breaking pellet, he might have been afraid of Wang Tian Zhi and the rest. However, now that he had consumed the pellet, he felt no fear in his heart.


    "If you guys have the ability, thene and try me." A faint smile appeared on his face, and he swept his eyes over the road in front of him and started running without fear.


    Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua stared at Ye Feng''s back with stunned expressions.


    "Oh my god, this ¡­" "How dare he just run away like that? Does he think that the illusion array is useless?" Young Master Hua blurted out in surprise.


    "How dare you!" Wang Tian Zhi''s punch missed. He was extremely upset.


    "He can run, so let''s not fall behind. Chase after him!"


    Wang Tian Zhi''s expression became serious as he tightened his muscles. It was obvious that he was extremely angry and wanted to fight to the death with Ye Feng.


    However, just as he ran out a few steps, a bolt of lightning struck down. Wang Tian Zhi took it and looked up, only to find that Ye Feng was safe and sound.


    "Bastard, your luck is pretty good. You just happened to avoid the divine lightning ¡­"


    He let out a loudugh and continued to chase after her without slowing down.


    A cold light shined as it quietly rose from the ground. The wooden pieces rose up from the ground and almost pushed Wang Tian Zhi up to the ceiling of the room.


    Young Master Hua shouted from behind, "Tianxin, don''t chase after him anymore. It''s true that trying to break through the formation forcefully is a good idea, but you have to take it slow. People will die if you run like this."


    Wang Tian Zhi snorted coldly, "I broke the array by force. Isn''t he, Ye Feng, the same? Look at him, he must be ¡­"


    As he spoke, he raised his head and pointed in the direction of Leaves'' Summit.


    However, he raised his finger in the air and couldn''t let it go for a long time. He was shocked on the spot.


    "It can''t be... "You, how can you bepletely fine? Your luck can''t be this good, right?"


    Ye Feng looked at her with a faint smile. There were no injuries on his body. From the looks of it, he had once again dodged the attack of the illusion array.


    "What do you think, do you still dare to chase after me?"


    Wang Tian Zhi humphed heavily. The anger in his heart was inted by Ye Xiao.


    "Bastard! Do you think I, Wang Tian Zhi, am afraid of you..."


    "Don''t be impulsive." Qing Xuan''s somewhat tender and clear voice came from behind Wang Tian Zhi.


    Both Wang Tianzhi and Young Master Hua were startled. They turned around and looked at Ye Xiao.


    Even Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    It was because Qing Xuan''s entire body was spotless.


    "Although I am not sure how he did it, but he should have already consumed the Breaking Mirror Pill and was able to see through the illusion array. No matter how hard you, Wang Tian Zhi, chase after him, you will be the one at a disadvantage, not him."


    Ye Feng slightly retracted his gaze and stared at Qing Xuan.


    When she became serious, she seemed to have gotten rid of that youthful feeling and was no longer afraid of strangers.


    "Well then, what do you want to do about all this? Elder Zhao''s disciple ¡­"


    A hint of coldness shed across Qing Xuan''s eyes. "Because I''ve decided to ept their suggestion. I''ll join forces and fight three against one. First, I''ll eliminate you, Ye Feng, from thepetition."

 Chapter 264

    "Daoist Master Zhao, your disciple has quite the skill."


    "That''s right. Just a moment ago, he seemed a little afraid of strangers, but now that he''s getting serious, he doesn''t seem to be someone to be underestimated."


    The crowd''s discussion rose and fell, bustling with noise and excitement.


    This time around, thepetition forprehending the Dao was very different from usual. Ye Feng and Ye Feng both had their own personal grudges, and now, Elder Zhao''s disciple, Qing Xuan, also decided to stir up this mess.


    Elder Zhao nodded his head andughed. "Qing Xuan looks delicate and weak, but if anyone underestimates her because of this, they will suffer a great loss."


    He raised his head and looked deeply at the virtual image in the blue me of the spiritual altar.


    "Ye Feng, I don''t believe it. A disciple that I have carefully guided is not as good as you."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Eliminate me!"


    "That''s right." Qing Xuan''s eyes revealed a trace of indescribable determination.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised, and his expression showed a little surprise.


    But soon after, he snapped out of his daze and pped.


    The apuse was exceptionally clear in this rtively closed space.


    "Ye-feng, what are you pping your hands for?" Young Master Hua red at Ye-feng and said in a cold voice.


    However, Ye Fengpletely ignored him.


    If you ignore it,


    He looked at Qing Xuan and let out a gentle smile. "Good, good, good. He thought that Qi Zimo wasn''t here and this battle for enlightenment would be much less interesting. Who would have thought that Elder Zhao''s disciple would appear."


    Qing Xuan stared at him for a while. "Ye Feng, don''t me me. Although three against one is not too fair, the struggle for enlightenment concerns a lifetime''s future. You can''t underestimate me. I''ll do my best."


    "You''re right, everything has to be done, everything has to be done."


    Ye Feng looked at her approvingly, then nodded with a smile.


    "In that case, since you have already seen through the matter of me consuming the Fantasy Breaking Pill, you should have a solution for this illusion formation, right?"


    "Indeed." When Qing Xuan heard this, she nodded her head and let out a lightugh. Then, she took out two transparent medicinal pills from her bosom.


    This was the Breaking Mirror Pill. Before she had entered the Heavenly Mystery Pce, she had already found someone to refine this pill.


    "This is the Fantasy Breaking Pill, a pill that can see through illusions to a certain degree."


    Wang Tianzhi''s eyes lit up with joy, "Quick, give me the Breaking Mirror Pill! I want to rush up and beat up Ye Feng!"


    He had a burst of anger in his heart and wanted to vent it out on Ye Feng, but Ye Feng was slippery like a loach and couldn''t even be grabbed. He was beaten ck and blue by the attack of the magic array.


    Therefore, once he had this Fantasy Breaking Pill, he would think that he could be on the same level as Ye Feng, and the idea of killing Ye Feng would be reality.


    "Wait, before I give you the Breaking Mirror Pill, I have a few words for you," Qing Xuan said after pondering for a moment.


    "If you have something to say, say it quickly." Wang Tian Zhi looked at her anxiously.


    "First, you have to calm down."


    "Stinking girl, why are you bbering so much ¡­"


    Wang Tianzhi wanted to curse a few more times, but when Qing Xuan heard him, her face darkened. It seemed as if she wanted to put the illusion Breaking Pill back into her bosom. He was startled, and his expression immediately changed.


    "Alright, I understand. Calm down first, calm down first ¡­"


    Wang Tian Zhi sighed. He could do anything he wanted as long as he could stop Leaves'' attacks.


    "Second, although it is both a Fantasy Breaking Pill and Ye Feng''s, there should be a huge difference in the effects between mine and mine." Second, although they are both Fantasy Breaking Pill and Ye Feng''s, there should be a huge difference in the effects of my pill and Ye Feng''s.


    Wang Tian Zhi frowned and cursed, "Stupid girl, you better not get involved. Why do you want us? We will listen to your orders."


    Young Master Hua was silent for a long time, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but open his mouth. "That''s right, don''t go overboard."


    "Because, if you want to win against Ye Feng, without me, you wouldn''t be his match," Qing Xuan said straightforwardly, not leaving any face for the other party.


    "You!" Wang Tian Zhi was not only furious at Ye Feng, but now that Qing Xuan had spoken, he couldn''t suppress his anger at all.


    "There''s still the third point. Right now, it''s not time to fight with Ye Feng yet. We have to wait for an opportunity, the best opportunity." Qing Xuan''s expression was extremely serious.


    Hearing that, Ye Ci shook her head with a faint smile and began to walk forward.


    This Qing Xuan, perhaps she had her own uniqueness.


    However, in terms of conduct, she was still a little too inexperienced. Wasn''t her way of thinking about joining hands with the other two a little too stiff?


    People like Wang Tianzhi would promise her in a short time, unless the sun rose from the west.


    Then, there was no longer any need for him to waste more time with them.


    "If all of you are done discussing, I will be waiting for you at the second level of the Heavenly Mystery Pce."


    Wang Tian Zhi was anxious. "You ¡­"


    "Farewell."


    Right after he finished speaking, Ye Feng''s figure shed, and like a swimming dragon, he went through theyers of illusions, directly stepping onto the stairs to the second floor.


    At the entrance to the second floor, an indescribable might enveloped Ye Feng the moment he appeared. The space in front of him seemed to be shrouded in mist, making it difficult to see what was inside.


    Ye Feng''s expression slightly changed, "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be ineffective. It''s only the secondyer."


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he also felt relieved.


    If the environment of the first level of the Heavenly Secrets Pce was only used to test a person''s ability, then the second level would require one to forcibly endure the illusions.


    What we''re testing is a person''s potential,


    "Alright, I''ll take a look and see what the illusions on the path of enlightenment are like."


    Ye Fengughed loudly and walked away. He hadpletely entered the ce where the mist was rising.


    The surrounding scenery suddenly changed, and Ye Feng''s mind gradually sank. He did not know if this hazy feeling was due to sleepiness or the illusion.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Zi Feng, Zi Feng ¡­ "Wake up, wake up!"


    Ye Feng slightly furrowed his brows, his eyelids seemed to be so heavy that it was as if he couldn''t lift his head up.


    Even so, for the sake of this familiar female voice, he forced himself to stay alert and slowly opened his eyes.


    "You are ¡­ "Jia Lan."


    For some reason, when he heard this woman''s voice, he couldn''t help but start to get excited.


    The girl in front of him had a oval shaped face and eyes like paint. Her skin was shining like snow and her eyes were like clear water. Her long hair was like a dark cloud hanging on her face.


    She was breathtakingly beautiful, as if an immortal had descended upon this world.


    At this moment, her extremely clear pair ofrge eyes were staring at Ye Feng. The distance between them was extremely close, and they could almost hear each other''s heartbeats.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t feel ufortable at all, as if he was used to this kind of distance.


    Her two eyshes drooped as she smiled sweetly. "Of course it''s me. Why? I just slept and you already don''t recognize me? Right, why are your eyes so red, as if you were just crying."


    "About this..." Ye Fengughed awkwardly, "I might have slept for too long. My body is still a bit stiff, and I need to move it."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and stared nkly at his finger. "How strange, the spatial ring I''m wearing ¡­"


    "Spatial ring," A surprised light shed in Jia Lan''s eyes. "You''ve really been sleeping for too long. People are getting confused. Why do you bring up such a low level item?"


    "Really?" Although Ye Feng felt that it was a bit strange, he still lowered his head. He didn''t know what exactly was strange about it.


    She smiled and replied, "That''s right, didn''t you say that you are going to refine the Nine Reincarnation Pill for the Martial Imperial Pceter? How are your preparations going?"


    "Since it is the order of the Martial Imperial Highness, of course, it should be prepared."


    Ye Feng smiled. Some words just came out of his mouth. asionally, there was a strong sense of perception, as if it had already happened. After saying it, his expression became slightly dazed.


    "You, don''t be too careless. Refining this Nine Reincarnation Pill is very dangerous. Didn''t quite a few Earth Level pinnacle alchemists fail before? I think we should wait and refine it. My right eyelid has been jumping up and down for the past few days." A hint of worry appeared on her face.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what, I am still the strongest pill refiner in the Xuan Wu Continent. This isn''t the first time I have refined such a dangerous pill. Don''t tell me that you don''t trust me?"


    Seeing that Jia Lan wanted to say more, Ye Feng frowned and waved his hand, "Alright, Jia Lan, you don''t need to say anymore. I, Ye Feng, am no longer the same person you took in back then.


    "Since you''ve said that ¡­" "Alright, be careful then. Don''t try to be brave." Jia Lan sighed. She knew she could not win against his stubbornness, so she gave up.


    "Alright, I''ll be going to the alchemyb." Ye Feng opened his sleeves, turned around and nced at Jia Lan, "Also, the Martial Imperial Highness has given me a lot of medicinal ingredients for the Nine Reincarnation Pill. If you seed, I''ll give you another one to help prolong your life ¡­"


    As soon as he said that, before Gan could respond, Ye Feng closed the door heavily.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Huff, huff ¡­"


    Daoist Master Le Feng''s face was flushed red, and he appeared to be unable to breathe.


    "Daoist Master Le Feng, what''s wrong with you?" Fairy Feng was greatly rmed as she saw this. She hurriedly gave him arge amount of spirit energy.


    "Just now, didn''t Ye Feng enter the second level of the Heavenly Mystery Pce ¡­?" Daoist Master Le Feng held onto his chest. Clearly, he suffered from some internal injury. Drops of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    I just want to use my talent to observe what his unique illusion looks like, but right when I took a look at it, I was sted out by a soul pressure that can be called terrifying. If it wasn''t for the fact that I escaped quickly, I would have definitely lost my life this time.

 Chapter 265

    "Cough! Cough!" Leaves coughed violently and a mouthful of blood was shot out from her mouth.


    However, his eyes were still filled with confusion, as if there was nothing there ¡­


    The illusion spirit energy on the second floor of the Heavenly Mystery Pce was attracted by Ye Feng and rushed towards him from all directions. Ye Feng, on the other hand, was like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing the spirit energy from the illusion.


    Even the cracks began to appear on the four spirit pirs that maintained the illusion array on the second floor of the Heavenly Mystery Pce. They began to gather towards the center.


    The entire space seemed to be on the verge of copse. This was almost unimaginable in the past.


    Seeing this, the spectators outside the Heavenly Mystery Pce could not help but be shocked.


    "Daoist Master Zhao, look at this. This isn''t the first time I''vee to spectate andprehend the Dao. However, this is the first time I''ve seen such a strange scene," someone said in surprise.


    "That''s right, this illusion formation was created by Daoist Master Le Feng through painstaking efforts. How could it be destroyed by a mere Qi Condensation student? It doesn''t make sense."


    Daoist Master Zhao bitterly smiled. Everyone was surprised, but he himself was the same.


    "It wasn''t him who took the initiative to destroy it. I''m guessing that it might have something to do with his previous experiences ¡­"


    When someone heard this, they were stunned and then repeated, "The previous experiences ¡­"


    He shook his head and muttered to himself, "But, logically speaking, this second floor of the Heavenly Mystery Pce should be filled with illusions of the past. Ye Feng is a twenty year old young man, how much of the past needs to be recalled?"


    He paused for a moment before a glint shed across his eyes. "What did he see ¡­?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the entrance to the second floor of the Heavenly Mystery Pce ¡­


    Qing Xuan had already led the two of them to break through the formation.


    "Little girl, I''m not praising you. You''re really amazing, to be able to see through the illusions of the first level of the Heavenly Secrets Pce." Young Master Hua sighed as he raised his head, his face filled with pleasant surprise.


    If he had to stop at the first level of the Heavenly Secrets Pce because of an illusory magic array, then he would be depressed to death. After all, this was an opportunity that he had paid a great price for.


    Wang Tianzhi''s attitude towards Qing Xuan was clearly much better than before.


    "That''s right, we relied on the Fantasy Breaking Pill you gave us to make it all the way to the second floor. But, what method did you use to be able to stay unharmed?"


    In Wang Tianzhi''s creed, as long as one showed their strength and proved themselves, they would be able to obtain his respect.


    It was very obvious that Qing Xuan had already obtained his respect.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Since we have already reached the second level ¡­" "It''s about time to find Ye Feng''s position and eliminate him," Qing Xuan smiled mysteriously.


    However, when she raised her head and looked at the space on the second floor, the smile on her face suddenly froze.


    It was aplete mess.


    What surprised them even more was that Ye Feng was sitting in the middle of the second floor. He was motionless, as if he had been petrified.


    There was no need for them to find him. Ye ZIfeng was right in front of his eyes.


    "Good boy, just now you were so arrogant and ended up in this second level illusion world. Now, I will show you!" Wang Tian Zhi snorted heavily. A cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "Wait a moment." Before Qing Xuan could finish, ¡­


    Wang Tian Zhi had already started moving towards where Ye Xiao was.


    "Sigh... "This fool, why is he so impulsive?" Qing Xuan cursed in a low voice as an obvious trace of anger shed across her pretty face.


    Young Master Hua shook his head with a smile, "Little sister, the difference a person makes has nothing to do with intelligence or stupidity. It''s just like how you desire toprehend the Dao in the end, so you have to be careful when you think about it; Brother Tianzhi, you just want to teach Ye Feng a lesson and vent your anger."


    "But... "I''m just afraid that before his anger can be released, he''ll be full of it again..." Qing Xuan lightly sighed as she spoke with a sunken expression.


    With that said, Young Master Hua''s expression changed slightly. "What, do you think that Brother Tianzhi would fail when he hits a leaf that he can''t move?"


    "It''s not a problem, it''s a certainty!" Qing Xuan said with a resolute expression.


    Just as he expected, just as Qing Xuan finished her sentence, Wang Tian Zhi suddenly cried out in pain.


    A huge force lifted him up and threw him into the air. Afterwards, he flew out heavily andnded at the entrance to the second floor, which was also at Qing Xuan''s feet.


    "Hmm, how could this be ¡­"


    Qing Xuan froze upon seeing this. She had thought that Wang Tian Zhi would be like Ye Feng and would be stuck in an illusion, unable toe out.


    But now, the illusion didn''t appear. How could Wang Tian Zhi fall out of the sky? What happened?


    She knew Wang Tianzhi would suffer a loss, but she didn''t expect him to do so in such a manner.


    She felt that this matter was not simple. She focused her mind and carefully used her spirit energy to investigate the situation around Ye Zifeng.


    After the time it took to burn half an incense stick, her expression abruptly changed.


    "How is it, what did you discover?" Young Master Hua''s eyes lit up as he asked.


    "I don''t know why, but Ye Feng managed to absorb all of the spirit energy in the illusion array. There''s no longer any illusions on the second floor," Qing Xuan cried out.


    "What did you say?" Wang Tian Zhi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up from the ground with great difficulty.


    "This... "If the illusion world is gone, then what is there for us toprehend?" Young Master Hua frowned. His actions weren''t as impulsive as Wang Tian Zhi''s and he still held a trace of expectation towards Wu Dao.


    The first level was a barrier that prevented them from advancing, while the second level was an opportunity that allowed them to gain enlightenment of the Dao.


    It was clear that Ye Feng had walked the path of others, leaving them with no other choice.


    Qing Xuan''s face sank. To her, it could be said that the situation was extremely dire.


    "It seems like we can only do it once and for all," she said in a cold voice.


    "What do you mean? What do you want to do?" Wang Tianzhi asked excitedly.


    As long as there was someone who could help him teach Ye Feng a lesson, he would naturally be overjoyed.


    "Yeah, we can''t even get close to him, so how are we going to make a move against him?" Young Master Hua looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    Qing Xuan smiled sweetly, "Humans can''t get close, but spiritual energy can."


    "You ¡­ "What do you want to do?" Wang Tian Zhi''s thoughts seemed to have been opened as his pupils contracted.


    "Although I don''t know how Ye Feng did it, since he has already absorbed all of the spiritual energy in the illusion formation into himself, and judging from his expression, it seems like he is in a lot of pain, then, why don''t we add more stuff on him, give him our own spiritual energy, and directly push him to death?"


    Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua were startled and nodded their heads as if they had understood something.


    "The way is to consider ¡­ "But if it''s like this, we might be able to lower our cultivation." Wang Tian Zhi said with a bit of hesitation.


    "Also, if I make him explode and die, I''m afraid... "Not so good," Young Master Hua had always been careful to manage his own reputation, so he was naturally a bit fearful.


    A serious expression appeared on Qing Xuan''s face. "Such a good opportunity, I hope you''ve made up your mind."


    She paused for a moment and continued, "And before this, I remember the two of you saying that even if you don''tprehend the Dao, you still can''t let Ye Feng seed. Now, this is the critical moment."


    Although she had only known the two of them, she already knew how much they hated Ye Zifeng to the bone.


    When Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua heard this, they looked at each other.


    "... "Fine, I''ll do it. I''m afraid that he won''t seed." Wang Tian Zhi gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "Since Ye Feng stole our chance toprehend the dao, then it''s time to make him pay the price," Young Master Hua''s eyes also revealed a trace of ruthlessness.


    After the two of them had made up their minds, they took a step ording to what Qing Xuan had said. They raised their sleeves and a bright light shed. Streams of spirit energy flew out from their hands and converged at where Ye Feng was ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the illusion world, in the Heaven Grade Pill Refining Room of the Xuan Wu Continent:


    Just as the Nine Reincarnation Pill was about to be refined, a bright light suddenly burst out from the top of the furnace. The entire divine grade pill furnace was blown into small pieces. The huge explosive force hadpletely stunned the leaf tip.


    Even if this illusion realm used the strength of a formation and created the ten million or even ten million percent of the explosive power of the Nine Reincarnation Pill, it was still enough to heavily injure him, who was now at the ninth level of Qi Refining.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he could replenish the spiritual energy in the illusion and fill this ck hole, he probably wouldn''t have been able to withstand the explosive force right now.


    He frowned slightly. He could faintly feel that there were two small strands of spiritual energy that were mixed within, helping him to resist the erosion of the ck hole.


    Ye Zifeng slowly opened his eyes, as if he had been gone for a lifetime.


    As for the spiritual energy absorbed by the illusion array, it was tormenting him non-stop. He raised his head and looked at the spatial ring on his hand. This was his way of distinguishing between illusion and reality.


    "I never thought that I would be able to see some of the old scenes in the Tian Ji Pce of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I wonder what kind of rtionship this has with the enlightenment of the Dao itself." Ye Feng returned to his senses and sighed.


    When he found out that he had returned from the illusion, he calmed himself down and scanned the surroundings. His expression suddenly changed.


    Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua''s faces were red from holding their breath, as if they had just been squeezed dry.


    "What are all of you ¡­"


    From their palms, it could be seen that there was still a steady stream of vtile spiritual energy. It was gathering towards Ye Feng. From the looks of it, there was no way Ye Feng would be able to stop himself.


    Ye Feng smiled meaningfully, and the corner of his mouth curved up. He finally understood that the two small waves of spiritual energy that he felt just now came from the two of them.

 Chapter 266

    "He''s awake, he''s finally awake!"


    Wang Tian Zhi said excitedly. He felt like he had been waiting for half a lifetime.


    If Ye Feng didn''t wake up, then all the spiritual qi in his body would bepletely squeezed out by him.


    "Yeah, but I''m really waiting for death."


    Young Master Hua did not hold back like Wang Tian Zhi.


    However, it was clear that he was not in a good condition either. His face was green, and he looked like a small old man who was about to die.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng absorbing the spiritual qi from the two of them, they would have wished that he would always be lying down and never wake up. However, now, the two of them felt that Ye Feng''s awakening speed was too slow.


    "The two of you are quite interesting. You know that I definitely won''t let you two off after I wake up, but you still hope that I wake up?" Ye Feng adjusted his breathing a bit and smiled. His eyes contained a hint of chilliness.


    "We ¡­"


    "No matter what, as long as you wake up and stop absorbing spiritual energy, we have a chance at survival. Otherwise, we might really be squeezed dry by you and die of despair."


    Wang Tian Zhi stammered, "Isn''t it? The process of stripping the spiritual qi is worse than death. Ye Feng, let me go this time. The debt between us has been written off. What do you think?"


    Young Master Hua nodded his head as well. "That''s right. How about we just write it off. From now on, we don''t have to bother with other people''s business."


    "I''ll write it off," Ye Feng shook his head and chuckled. "What kind of method is this? Is there anything good for me?"


    "You ¡­" Wang Tian Zhi was stunned.


    Hatred. If it could be a method for him to profit, Ye Feng wouldn''t mind if Wang Tian Zhi let him go.


    After all, he had already obtained many benefits from Wang Lin and Wang Ruxing.


    Thus, he did not care at all ¡­


    "Then tell me, what do you want to do in order to let us go?" Wang Tian Zhi became anxious as he saw Ye Feng''s unwavering expression.


    After all, the more time passed, the more his spiritual qi would be absorbed, and the worse it would be for him.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. "Oh right, I''ve heard from little brother Lin Lin about it before. Do you like magic treasures? Unfortunately, I didn''t bring any decent magic treasures with me when I came here toprehend the Dao," Wang Tianzhi said with a sigh.


    "No, I don''t need you to give me any magical equipment. Speaking of which, it''s for your own good. I want you to do something for me ¡­" A ray of light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "For ourselves." Wang Tian Zhi felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Right, I want you guys to turn around and deal with Qing Xuan."


    Ye Feng stared at Wang Tian Zhi with excitement in his eyes.


    "What?!" Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua''s eyes widened. They turned around and nced at Qing Xuan, only to see that her eyes were simrly shocked.


    Ye Feng smiled and continued, "What, because he looks a bit pitiful, he can''t bear to do it."


    "How is that possible?" Wang Tian Zhi snorted. "I don''t want to make a move against her because she helped me previously. Without her, Young Master Hua and I wouldn''t be able toe to the second level of the Heavenly Mystery Pce."


    Ye Feng smiled, "You can''t even tell that you''ve been used by others, and you still have to speak up for them. I didn''t think that you, Wang Tian Zhi, as the eldest son of the number one family in Lei Zhou City, would be so foolish."


    Wang Tian Zhi was startled. He said with a fierce face, "Ye Feng, exin it to me clearly. How am I confused?"


    Also, let me ask you, from the beginning till now, why was Qingxuan''s clothespletely spotless? Furthermore, both you and Young Master Hua were imbuing me with spiritual energy, yet she was standing at the back without moving. She was helplessly watching the two of you absorb all of your spiritual energy.


    Although he hadn''t seen the whole thing with his own eyes, he had at least guessed a part of the situation.


    "This ¡­" After hearing what he said, Wang Tian Zhi''s face became a bit awkward. In fact, what he just said was also the same.


    However, when he returned to his senses, he did not admit defeat. "Perhaps she is just a bit timid ¡­"


    After a moment of silence, Young Master Hua said, "Yes, Ye Feng. What do you want to say?"


    "It''s very simple." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled, his eyes brimming with vigor as he looked in Qing Xuan''s direction.


    "Because, you and Young Master Hua have already be abandoned like existences. Even if you fail, for her, there will only be two less opponents. She won''t have the slightest bit of sympathy or remorse, so she will naturally treat you two coldly. So, as long as you attack her now, I will let you two go."


    "We ¡­" Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua sunk into deep thought.


    He suddenly walked towards Qing Xuan with a smile. With every step, Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua both took a step back.


    However, Qing Xuan didn''t even bother to look at them. She only kept her gaze on Ye Feng, not knowing what kind of tricks he was ying.


    "Stop, if you keep moving forward, don''t me me for being impolite." Qing Xuan coldly stared at Ye Feng. At this moment, she no longer had that youthful feeling when she first met Ye Feng.


    "Did you hear me? I told you to stop." Above Qing Xuan''s pretty face was a trace of obvious anger.


    However, Ye Feng ignored her advice and continued to walk forward with a smile.


    "Ye Feng, you, you are too rude."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "The ones being rude are not me, but them."


    "They ¡­ what did you say?" Hearing this, Qing Xuan froze like a fossil ¡­


    The corner of his mouth curved into a strange smile: "Wang Tian Zhi, Young Master Hua, did you guys see that? From the beginning, she always treated me as her opponent, but she never mentioned anything about the two of you. You guys didn''t even take her seriously ¡­"


    "Therefore, you can either attack Qing Xuan or continue to be drained of spiritual energy by me. As for your choice, I think you should be clear about it in your hearts ¡­"


    As Ye Feng approached them step by step, he also added a lot of pressure onto their hearts.


    Coupled with his domineering demeanor in his previous life, each of his sentencesnded in the hearts of the two people. It could be said that they had left a deep impression and were unforgettable.


    who wants to be sucked into the adult,


    Thus, after Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua looked at each other, they gradually moved closer to Qing Xuan''s location. A trace of a malicious smile appeared on the corner of their mouths.


    "I''m sorry, Qing Xuan. If you want to me something, you can only me that rotten idea of yours. For the two of us to give our Spiritual Qi to Ye Feng, now that he has counterattacked, no one could have predicted it."


    Young Master Hua''s words changed drastically as well. "That''s right. Besides, there''s no camp in the battle for enlightenment. If you know what''s good for you, just surrender yourself. We won''t make things too difficult for you."


    Qing Xuan chuckled and declined toment.


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t me us for being impolite."


    As his voice faded, Wang Tian Zhi lowered his head and took a deep breath. When he raised his head again, his face was filled with killing intent.


    Although he didn''t have much spiritual energy left, it was still possible for him tounch an all-out attack.


    "Attack!"


    Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua blocked Qing Xuan''s path from both sides. The two of them only had one chance left to attack with all their strength. Naturally, they would seize this opportunity.


    Wang Tianzhi let out a loud shout, and his entire body flew forward like a roc. His hands were gripping onto the cloud of spiritual energy, converging it into an azure dragon, and he poured it into Qing Xuan''s face.


    At the same time, Young Master Hua appeared from behind Qing Xuan''s back like a ghost. The scorching me energy had been gathered by him into a sky-shattering palm energy. He suddenly smashed down at Qing Xuan''s back.


    In such arge space, there were ripples on the surface.


    The howling wind swept through thend.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Daoist Master Zhao, this is bad. Your disciple is going to suffer."


    "Isn''t it so? Sigh... "I did not expect that the battle for enlightenment would be so intense. There are even some people fighting. In the past, some people would have discussed the Dao together. Why would they be so hostile ¡­"


    "Daoist Master Zhao, do you have any life-saving pills or anything like that on you? When your disciples are sent out, you can look after them."


    Everyone held their wrists and sighed. They lowered their eyes, unable to bear to look at the scene within the blue mes on the spiritual altar.


    Elder Zhao, however,ughed ndly. "I already said that if anyone underestimates Qing Xuan''s strength, they will suffer. Why? Don''t you believe what I, Elder Zhao, just say?"


    When everyone heard this, some of them calmed down a little. After all, Elder Zhao''s words were not random. Thus, they opened their eyes once again and carefully observed the scene within the blue me.


    All of a sudden, their expressions changed. It was as if they could swallow their own fists in one go.


    Qing Xuan, who had been standing in the same spot a moment ago, seemed to have suddenly disappeared.


    "How could this be ¡­ "He disappeared," Wang Tian Zhi''s eyebrows creased. The attack he was so determined to win was blocked by Qing Xuan''s barrier for a moment. Afterwards, she disappeared into the void.


    The illusion array on the second floor of the Heavenly Mystery Pce was no longer present, so how did she dodge this attack?


    It was simply too strange.


    "This ¡­" Young Master Hua was slightly startled. He looked around but didn''t see Qing Xuan. He felt quite baffled.


    Ye Feng muttered to himself for a while, then his expression suddenly changed and he reminded loudly.


    "Not good, she''s above you."


    By the time he opened his mouth, it was already toote.


    The sky was a mess of blood.

 Chapter 267

    Since Qing Xuan was Elder Zhao''s direct disciple, she belonged to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Compared to Lei Zhou City''s Martial House, she was much higher ranked.


    He could either not make a move and use his full force like a thunderbolt.


    Her figure shed and disappeared without a trace.


    The two of them were shocked. They looked up and felt like they were in an illusion. When they came back to their senses, they realized that it was just as Ye Feng said. She actually jumped on top of their heads.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua''s bodies shook. They both leaned forward and let out muffled groans at the same time.


    Dense spirit energy exploded on their shoulders, and blood blossomed like a rose.


    "Puchi." The two of them were already spent. Being caught off guard and heavily injured like that, naturally, they felt very ufortable.


    "What exactly happened just now ¡­" "Howe you just disappeared all of a sudden?" Wang Tianzhi suppressed the sullen feeling in his chest and tried his best to lift his head up, forcing a few words out of his mouth.


    Qing Xuanxuan smiled sweetly, "Ask me what''s going on. Do you think that I''m so kind-hearted that I''ll tell you the full story of my moves?"


    "You!" Wang Tian Zhi''s heart was filled with anger and he spat a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    At that moment, Leaves'' voice, which was as calm as an ancient bell, rang out.


    "I was thinking about why you would bepletely unscathed and unscathed after going through the first level of the Heavenly Secrets Pce. When I saw you suddenly disappear just now, I sort of understood ¡­"


    Qing Xuan was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, "What do you understand?"


    "If I''m not wrong, you''ve learned some kind of cultivation technique from Elder Zhao. It can absorb the spirit energy from the formation and render it useless against you."


    "Oh."


    When Qing Xuan heard this, her face immediately brightened. A trace of a smile emerged on her delicate cheeks. "These words of yours at most exin how I passed the first level of the Heavenly Mystery Pce. However, it doesn''t exin why I suddenly disappeared."


    "No, I''ve already exined it."


    Ye Feng let out a softugh as he stared at Qing Xuan and took a step towards her.


    "Because, after absorbing this illusion, and then releasing it, this ¡­ "I''m afraid this is also your ability."


    His calm tone had an unquestionable firmness to it.


    Before Qing Xuan could say anything ¡­


    Ye Zifeng suddenly turned around and looked towards a ce in the northwest direction. His eyes were bright like a god.


    "Elder Zhao, what do you think? Am I right?"


    In the blue mes outside the Heavenly Mystery Pce, Ye Feng was saying these words to the crowd, as if he wanted to see everyone''s heart.


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    Obviously, he knew very well that there were people observing him outside of the Heavenly Mystery Pce. Even the white-robed little boy Gu Hao could not help but exim, "What a powerful fellow. In such a chaotic situation, he still has time to think about this."


    "Ye Feng, you ¡­" Elder Zhao was slightly startled, but his expression was a little wooden. He bitterly smiled.


    "How is it, Daoist Master Zhao? Is he right or not?" The crowd couldn''t help but feel puzzled as they excitedly asked.


    Elder Zhao furrowed his brows and sighed. After a while, he opened his mouth and reluctantly said, "He''s right ¡­"


    "This ¡­"


    After getting such a definite answer from Daoist Master Zhao, those who wanted to see Ye Feng make a joke of himself immediately shut their mouths. The entire scene was deathly silent.


    Elder Zhao was startled as he looked at the scene of the blue me in the distance.


    Although he only found out that Ye Feng was going to join the Heavenly Mystery Pce toprehend the dao, he still had the thought of having his own disciples suppress him and defeat his spirit.


    Therefore, he decided to change the person who hadprehended the Dao to Qing Xuan at thest moment.


    This was because, at first nce, ordinary people would look down on Qing Xuan because of her fear and cowardice. However, once she entered the fray, she would quickly regain her confidence and catch others off guard.


    Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, Ye Feng was able to see through Elder Zhao''s n and disrupted Elder Zhao''s ns.


    "This brat is really bing more and more difficult to deal with ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side, Ye Feng looked at Qing Xuan with a faint smile, "Theyer of illusions that you just absorbed is of limited power and can only be used to confuse us. Most importantly, this method cannot be used by one person ¡­"


    Qing Xuan''s heart sank when she heard this. Her pretty face changed slightly.


    Although she had heard her master say that Ye Feng was a very difficult opponent,


    Unexpectedly, after he chose to strike first, she had already reached the second level of the Heavenly Mystery Pce. He also did not know how he managed to absorb all the illusions on the second level and did not leave any for her.


    If she had known earlier, she would have gone all out to rush to the second floor. Even if she could absorb a few illusions from the second floor, at least she wouldn''t be in such a passive situation.


    "Ye Feng, let me ask you, after you came to the second floor, what method did you use to absorb all of this illusion?" Qing Xuan narrowed her phoenix eyes and stared at the other party.


    "About this..." Ye Feng smiled. He didn''t know how to reply ¡­


    When he recalled his memories, the explosion of the Nine Reincarnation Pill had caused the space to copse. If he had to say something, he wasn''t in the lead right now.


    However, he couldn''t possibly tell Qing Xuan that he had caused an explosion in the illusion when he had refined the "Nine Reincarnation Pill".


    Not to mention that she didn''t believe it, not a single person present, including Elder Zhao and Daoist Master Le Feng, would believe it.


    If a mere Qi Condensation student were to say that he was from the Martial Ancestor Realm in his past life and was even a peak Heaven Stage alchemist, he would definitely be treated as a madman.


    "What are you hesitating for? This is a very difficult matter to discuss. Are you going to say it or not?" Qing Xuan''s eyebrows knitted together. Seeing that he was still trying to hide something, a trace of displeasure appeared in her heart.


    Then, Ye Feng smiled, and a bright light shed across his eyes.


    "You''re asking me what''s going on? Do you think that I''m so kind as to tell you the full story of my moves?"


    "You ¡­" Qing Xuan was stunned for a moment, anger appearing on her face.


    He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be repeating what he had just said to Wang Tian Zhi.


    Qing Xuan was extremely angry that he had used her words to stop her. She was extremely depressed in her heart, but she was unable to continue to question him. She was asking for nothing in return.


    At this time,


    "Ye Feng, Qing Xuan, stop chatting and let us go."


    Young Master Hua''s face was bitter, as if someone had stepped on it, and it looked as ugly as it could get.


    "Yes, Ye Feng, we did as you said and dealt with Qing Xuan just now, but we were just unable to do it. Hurry up and break the connection between our Qi and her. If this goes on, we will lose our lives!"


    Even Wang Tianzhi felt a little weak. After all, if the spiritual qi left his body, not only would it be extremely painful, it would also lower his cultivation level. How could he bear to waste so many years of training?


    Ye Feng muttered to himself for a moment, "Um ¡­ ¡­" "Logically speaking, since the illusion has been removed for such a long time, it shouldn''t be able to remain in its spiritual absorption state right?"


    Suddenly, he seemed to remember something.


    He turned his palm over and looked. The blood veins on his arms were shining brightly. Streams of spiritual qi kept flowing into the blood veins from where Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua were. He suddenly came to a realization.


    "Spiritshadow, it turns out that you are sucking in their essence energy." His lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Now that the illusion was gone, the explosion of the Nine Reincarnation Pillsted for a while before it vanished. What followed after was Ye Feng''s Ghost Shadow Martial Spirit.


    However, the capacity of the monster was limited. Soon, Wang Tian Zhi and the rest would be able to sense that something was wrong and they would regain their freedom.


    After understanding this logic, Ye Feng''s expression did not change. He smiled and raised his head.


    "Wang Tianzhi, Young Master Hua, didn''t the two of you just say that you wanted to wipe out the grudge between us?"


    When Young Master Hua heard this, he was startled. Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the better, he immediately shouted, "Yes, yes, yes, let''s write this off!"


    Wang Tian Zhi''s face paled. He nodded his head and said: "That''s right."


    "Alright, if you withdraw from this struggle for enlightenment, then we will forget about any unpleasant things between us." Ye Feng''s expression was slightly solemn as he seriously looked at the two of them.


    "This ¡­" Both of them were surprised for a while, and then they started to ponder.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, but his eyes gradually turned sharp, "I suggest you make your decision earlier. Every moment that time passes, the spiritual power in your bodies will disappear. If this goes on, don''t talk about enlightenment, you still want to keep it ¡­" "The ninth level of Qi Refining?"


    There was a very clear sense of direction in his words,


    "No, don''t agree to him." Qing Xuan blurted out, "I think he must be feeling guilty. I''m afraid that the process of absorbing spiritual energy won''tst long. Wait a bit longer."


    Ye Fengughed loudly, then his eyes were as cold as knives, "You can wait, can they wait? The ones who lost their cultivation were them, not you, Qing Xuan ¡­ ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    Wang Tian Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it. Comprehending the Dao is just icing on the cake. The most important thing is to keep your current cultivation base."


    He turned around and looked at Young Master Hua. Then, he lifted his head and looked at the vast and empty space within the Heavenly Mystery Pce before shouting out loudly.


    "Daoist Master Le Feng, I am feeling extremely unwell right now. I hope that I can leave the Heavenly Mystery Pce to rest for a few days. When I return in the future, I hope that you can let me pass."


    "Quasi-¡­"


    Not long after he said that, a huge wave of spirit energy undtions filled with cold light filled the air on the ground. Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua were swept up by the cold air and flew into the air.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light shed.


    When he opened his eyes again, the two had already arrived at Daoist Master Le Feng''s side ¡­


    "The two of you have been eliminated."

 Chapter 268

    "It can''t be, it''s actually the two of them being eliminated..."


    "It''s really hard to imagine. Oh yeah, when you guys were gambling before, you always bet on them winning, right? Did you guys bet on Ye Zifeng winning?"


    Silence ¡­.


    Before the four of them entered the Heavenly Mystery Pce toprehend the Dao, Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua had the highest call for victory.


    But now, they had be the first group to be eliminated. They dejectedly left from the side door of Heavencraft Pce, no longer having the face to continue watching thisprehension of the Dao.


    Let alone the audience, even Daoist Master Le Feng frowned.


    However, the reason he frowned was the bacsh from the power he got when he was observing Ye Feng''s illusion. If he didn''t run away fast, he would have lost his life.


    One had to know that this had never happened before. How could the illusion of a Qi Condensation student threaten an expert cultivator? Even if it was revealed, no one would believe it.


    "Daoist Master Le Feng, could it be that you''re still thinking about what just happened?" Fairy Feng''s eyes sparkled as she asked with some doubt.


    "Yes," Daoist Master Le Feng sighed and looked far away, "What happened to Ye Feng in the illusion? He was actually so strong, and when the illusion disappeared, he attracted arge amount of the magic array aura from the secondyer, which indirectly led to Wang Tianzhi and the others getting kicked out of the illusion world."


    Fairy Feng''s expression wasplex as she said, "Just now, the power of the illusion was astonishing. It nearly swept away all the spiritual energy on the second floor. I''ve also seen this scene; it''s a bit strange ¡­"


    The spiritual energy in the illusion array on the second floor of the Heavenly Mystery Pce was of an extraordinary quality. No one could have imagined that it would be used to fill up the illusion created by Ye Feng.


    "It seems like the youngsters from other cities are getting more and more promising. I think Ye Feng will very likely seed inprehending the dao this time."


    Fairy Feng deeply nodded. "Yes, I think so too. I hope that he can maintain his calm during this time and continue ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, her expression suddenly froze. She looked at Ye Feng from afar with her beautiful eyes wide open.


    "Oh my god, this idiot, he''s ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng slowly walked towards Qing Xuan''s position. At the same time, he took out a Wind King Dagger, and revealed an obvious smile.


    Qing Xuan frowned and retreated a few steps in rm. "What, what are you trying to do? If you hurt me without reason, my master won''t let you go."


    Even though it was the first time she had seen this dagger, she could tell that this was a high-grade Spirit level magic treasure. It definitely wasn''t anything ordinary.


    And it was indeed like that. Just this Wind King''s Dagger was worth more than ten sumptuous spiritual banquets.


    "Who said I was going to hurt someone? I''m only here to show my sincerity."


    "Sincerity? What sincerity?" Qing Xuan frowned. With an icy cold tone, she raised her head and nced at Ye Feng. "Look at you. You brought this King Wind Dagger with you in order to harm me."


    Ye Feng smiled inly and suddenly threw the dagger onto the ground.


    "You." Qing Xuan was stunned. She had never seen anyone who could throw a spirit level weapon on the ground.


    "Like I said, I''m very sincere."


    Ye Feng smiled and took a step forward, "Qing Xuan, since the annoying flies have left and there are only two people left, are you willing to join hands with me andprehend the Dao together?"


    "Join forces toprehend the Dao!"


    Qing Xuan''s face turned pale with fright. After a moment, she came back to her senses andughed, "These words are really interesting. Could it be that you have forgotten what Daoist Master Le Feng said before and that among the four of us, only one will seed inprehending the Dao."


    Her expression suddenly turned cold and she continued, "So, the person who seeds is either you or me. We can only bepetitors and it is impossible for us to join hands."


    "That''s right. Daoist Master Le Feng did indeed say that there is only one person who hasprehended the Dao ¡­"


    "Since you still remember, then don''t worry about it. If you ask me more, then it''s just nonsense." Seeing that he understood this logic, Qing Xuan couldn''t help but give him a disgruntled look.


    "But, if one canprehend the dao, then what about the person who awakened the talent? Isn''t that a different story?" Ye Feng''s pupils shrank as the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    "This... "Awakening Talent." Qing Xuan couldn''t help butugh after hearing what Ye Feng said.


    "This is too interesting, too interesting. You haven''t evenprehended the Dao, yet you''ve already thought of the Awakening Inherent skill. Aren''t you being a little too presumptuous?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, he smiled and said, "Even if I did push it too far, I will leave you with the chance toprehend the dao. However, if I awaken my talent, I will need you to help me with it."


    Qing Xuan saw that Ye Feng''s words sounded so convincing that it sounded like it was true. She couldn''t help but feel her heart skip a beat.


    "It can''t be, Ye Feng, you are serious, you really want to join hands with me, this ¡­ "I''m afraid that such a thing has never happened in the Heavenly Mystery Pce of the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    There was only one chance for them toprehend the Dao, and talent was something that no one dared to even think about. Thus, normally speaking, no one would choose to join hands.


    Only someone like Ye Feng, who had done something unexpected many times before, would make such a shocking suggestion.


    However, she was currently at a disadvantage and didn''t have much of a choice, much less a chance to understand Ye Ci''s thoughts.


    Furthermore, if Ye Feng was serious with her, it would be equivalent to giving her a chance to directlyprehend the dao. In that case, she had no reason to reject at all.


    "Of course I''m serious," Ye Wen smiled and nodded. "What''s wrong? If the Heavenly Mystery Pce has never made such a precedent before, then why don''t we just create one for it?"


    "You ¡­" Qing Xuan pondered for a moment, then thought of a question, "But that''s not right. What are we going to rely on to restrain our actions? It''s not like we can carry along something simr to a blood contract."


    Ye Feng smiled and took out a pile of blood contracts from his spatial ring.


    Qing Xuan, Elder Zhao, Fairy Feng, and the others all stared nkly at Ye Feng''s actions. It was as if they had been petrified; they didn''t move for a long time.


    "It can''t be, you really have a contract with you, and it''s such a thick stack ¡­"


    Qing Xuan sucked in a breath of cold air as she pulled one out from Ye Feng''s hand. She looked left and right, and after seeing that it was true, she continued, "You brought so many contracts with you. Don''t tell me you''ve already decided that you want to take advantage of people everywhere?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Fengughed loudly, then said, "Now, don''t worry about why I brought the blood contract. I''ll ask you, are you willing to sign it?"


    "Sign it, why didn''t you?" Qing Xuan muttered, "Since you dare to sign it, then why wouldn''t I dare?"


    As the saying goes, a barefooted person doesn''t need to worry about his shoes. Since Qing Xuan didn''t sessfully absorb the spiritual energy from the illusion array on the second floor, she was already at a disadvantage when dealing with Ye Feng.


    To her, this blood contract only had benefits and no drawbacks. Naturally, she happily epted it.


    As she said this, she took the blood contract and gently extended her slender finger. Using her nails, she drew a line in the air and began to write on the blood contract.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Qing Xuan finished writing the blood contract and handed it over to Ye Feng, she was stunned for a moment, then suddenly thought of a question.


    "Wait, you only said that you wanted me to help you. What exactly are you trying to help you with?"


    Ye Feng''s gaze gradually became cold and stern. A smile appeared on his face, "About this ¡­. "After training in the second level, I can roughly guess the situation on the third level. As for what exactly I need you to do, you can just follow me up."


    He didn''t say it out loud at the beginning because he wanted to make full use of the other party. It was a strategy and he wanted to leave some leeway for himself.


    Qing Xuan agreed. The first and second floors of the Heavenly Mystery Pce were no longer anything to brag about. The most important thing was the third floor ¡­


    "Alright, I understand. Since we''ve already made a blood contract, we can join hands. There''s nothing much to say. Let''s go up and take a look at the situation on the third floor, then we can talk about the rest."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The scene of the two walking side by side, in the eyes of the people outside the Heavenly Mystery Pce, could be said to be iparably shocking.


    "This... "Daoist Master Zhao, did you teach those two to eliminate Wang Tian Zhi first?"


    "That''s right, Daoist Master Zhao. If we don''t consider this matter from this perspective, it really doesn''t make sense."


    Daoist Master Zhao''s face sank. "Bastard, you guys, you''ve been bbering on and on ever since. Didn''t I say it several times already? Ye Feng and Qing Xuan, today is the first time we''ve met."


    "But ¡­" The crowd looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes.


    After all, after eliminating the two of them, Ye Feng and the other two would be the final opponents.


    There was only one chance for him to learn the Dao. In thispetitive mode, there was no way for them to work together.


    Could it be as Ye Feng said, he left to awaken his talent?


    Some people thought this way for a bit and immediately found their thoughts to be extremelyughable.


    Awakening Talents was something that only urred in the Xuan Gate once every 10 years. Even direct disciples would have no chance of being able to awaken it, but now, it was even the turn of a kid from Lei Zhou City''s Martial House.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and Qing Xuan were already standing on the third floor of the Tian Ji Pce.


    A carved golden door was tightly shut, giving off a very solid feeling.


    The two of them looked at each other and slowly pushed open the door.

 Chapter 269

    A strong light suddenly shot out from the third floor. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    The sky was clear and boundless, as far as the eye could see.


    "It can''t be, this illusion is actually so marvelous, there''s no ws at all." Standing at the door, Qing Xuan''s eyes scanned through the surrounding scenery as she let out praising sounds.


    After she made the blood contract with Ye Feng, the wariness in her heart gradually subsided, and she no longer needed to spend time and effort on the fight between the two of them.


    "Then maybe, this isn''t an illusion."


    Ye Wenughed ndly. The light in his eyes was gone.


    "What?!" Qing Xuan was stunned and at a loss.


    Ye Feng didn''t deny it. He smiled and said, "If you don''t believe me, Qing Xuan, try using your ability to absorb a part of this space."


    After Qing Xuan was reminded by him, she came back to her senses and nodded, "Alright, I''ll give it a try."


    She activated her cultivation technique, and white mist curled up around her body. A bone-piercing cold air slowly flowed out, and streams of air, as if they had found the center of attention, began to gather towards Qing Xuan.


    "Look, isn''t that something you can do ¡­?"


    The corner of Qing Xuan''s mouth raised into a smile. She was just about to focus her mind and absorb it ¡­


    However, all of a sudden, the aura disappeared and the absorption of the surrounding space came to an abrupt halt.


    "How can this be?" Qing Xuan''s smile froze on the spot. She looked at Ye Feng with iparable shock, as if she had been petrified.


    Ye Feng did not directly answer her question. He took a step forward, then bent over and picked up a leaf from the ground.


    His expression was iparably calm as he slowly said, "The illusion of the first level of the Heavenly Mystery Pce is to stop us, to see if we have the qualifications toprehend the Dao. The illusion of the second level is to let us fall into an illusion, to see if our minds will be controlled and unable to extricate ourselves.


    "How is the third floor?" Qing Xuan quickly asked.


    Ye Feng''s fingertip suddenly ignited with an ordinary me, burning this leaf into ashes. He then turned around and walked back to Qing Xuan''s side, smiling faintly.


    "The third floor is not really an illusion, nor is it really reality. This ce is just... "In order toprehend the Dao, I have specially created a space."


    Before entering the Heavenly Mystery Pce, Ye Feng had paid attention to the fact that the top of the pce was sealed and it was impossible for him to see the sky, so this ce couldn''t be real. However, since this space followed the rules of reality and stepped into this area, there wouldn''t be any changes, so it couldn''t be considered aplete illusion.


    "It''s not an illusion, but it''s also not a reality ¡­" Qing Xuan was startled when she heard this. She repeated Ye Feng''s words and swept her eyes over the surrounding situation. Her expression was still somewhat at a loss.


    Even if that was the case, what should she do? She still didn''t know what to do aboutprehending the Dao.


    "Alright, stop nking out. Something ising," Ye Feng suddenly said with a serious expression.


    Qing Xuan''s heart froze for a moment. She raised her head and surveyed her surroundings, feeling somewhat at a loss.


    "Where?"


    "Under our feet ¡­"


    Right after he finished speaking, Ye Feng''s expression suddenly became serious. He threw the Wind King''s Dagger towards the nearest tree, and then retracted the golden line. He escaped from where he was standing at an extremely fast speed.


    However, Qing Xuan didn''t have a magic treasure like the Wind King''s Dagger, and when she discovered that something was off, she was slightly toote.


    From where they were standing, a huge stone tortoise broke out from the ground. Boundless spirit energy was being emitted from it as if it were real.


    Amongst them, a strong wind blew into Qing Xuan''s arm, and a blood-red wound was cut open. Fresh blood dripped down from the sky.


    "Ahh ¡­" She shouted and quickly dodged. Otherwise, as long as the spiritual qi got closer, she might be able to remove her entire arm.


    "Why would there be demonic beasts on the third floor of the Heavenly Mystery Pce?"


    At this moment, she leaped far away. When she came back to her senses, her pretty face shed with a strange expression. "There''s also Ye Feng. You knew there was danger. Why didn''t you bring me with you?"


    Ye Feng stood on either side of her from afar and smiled, "The blood contract didn''t mention anything about me protecting your life, right?"


    "You ¡­" Although Qing Xuan was furious, she couldn''t me him for anything.


    After all, he was right.


    The two of them decided to work together toprehend the dao. However, they didn''t need to be responsible for each other''s lives. Ye Feng obviously wouldn''t change his conduct just because she was a beautiful woman.


    This was because even he was unable to easily step onto the third floor of the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    "Alright, stop arguing with me. We''re enemies at the moment," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing that the stone tortoise was about to attack again, Qing Xuan''s face darkened. "What do we do? This stone tortoise is not easy to deal with."


    Although this stone tortoise''s speed was not fast, its skin was tough and its flesh was thick. asionally, a gust of wind would blow by, causing it to have extraordinary offensive capabilities.


    Ye Feng''s expression turned serious, "Have you forgotten what I said? This is the space created toprehend the dao. Whether you fight or run, it will affect the dao you master eventually. So, what to do, you have to decide for yourself."


    He surveyed the scenery around him, his gaze gradually bing deeper. "Because ¡­ "I''ve already begun meditating on the Dao ¡­"


    Qing Xuan saw him reveal a mature look that didn''t match his age, and her mind wavered, after which she slowly said: "This ¡­ "Really? Since that''s the case, I''ve decided. Let''s fight!"


    Then, she stared at the stone tortoise. Spiritual Qi was gathering in her palms, and her face turned serious.


    "Ye Feng,ter you will cover my movements and help me get close to the stone tortoise ¡­ "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, are you listening to me?"


    "Yes, I''m listening. Go on." Leaves closed her eyes, feeling the abundant spirit energy in this wonderful space.


    This was not an illusory realm, but rather an illusory realm. The spiritual energy contained within thisnd was naturally unparalleled, causing one to be rxed and happy. If it wasn''t for the chance to awaken, Ye Feng would have at least used the pill to cultivate.


    Qing Xuan red at him unhappily. "Against such a powerful enemy, you still have the mind to feel any spiritual energy? Don''t you think that your life is too long?"


    Ye Fengughed loudly, "Of course not, I will not use my life to joke around. However, this stone tortoise is not a battle-loving creature, once we leave its territory, it will not take the initiative to attack us."


    Qing Xuan was stunned. She raised her head and looked at the stone tortoise from afar. It was just as Ye Feng had said. It only red at her and did nothing else.


    Since the opponent didn''t want to attack him, then why did he have to take the initiative to provoke him?


    "So, you were ying with me just now." She quickly understood what was going on, and her face was full of anger.


    "No, I''m not messing with you. Just like I said, this third level is the space toprehend the Dao. Every choice we make may affect the dao weprehend. Whether you are fleeing or fighting, whether you are taking the initiative to fight or not is different," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Is that so..." When Qing Xuan heard this, she was stunned for a moment before nodding her head in understanding.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of Ye Feng, she might haveprehended Dao, but she definitely wouldn''t have thought as much as the other person. Furthermore, it was impossible for her to choose her own Dao.


    At this moment, she didn''t know if she was lucky to encounter Ye Feng or if she was unfortunate.


    "Then, if I want toprehend Dao intent inbat, do I have to take the initiative to fight every time?" Qing Xuan pondered for a moment before asking with some doubt.


    Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, "It''s not that simple. Do you still remember that Daoist Master Le Feng said that if you ask too much, you will fail toprehend the dao and fall into the inner demons? This situation isn''t that rare."


    Qing Xuan was slightly taken aback. "This ¡­"


    Her thoughts drifted away. Her red lips parted as she murmured, "I remember you asking him about what would happen after he fell into the inner demons. What would happen if he attacked others in chaos."


    She was shocked, "I understand. Could it be that you, Ye Feng, have already thought about forcing me toprehend the Dao?"


    "That''s right," Ye Wen nodded with a smile. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the clear blue sky. His eyes were glowing.


    "Opportunity and risk always coexist. Forcing others to follow your own path might not be impossible. The key is to grasp it well."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    These words caused Daoist Master Le Feng''s expression to change.


    He began to use his Insight Inherent skill to carefully observe the tip of the leaf.


    "How is it, Daoist Master Le Feng?" Fairy Feng wrinkled her brow as she gave him a deep look.


    Daoist Master Le Feng let out a long sigh and said, "This Ye Feng is indeed a genius. With his powers ofprehension, it is possible that he could seed inprehending the Dao within a few days. He seems to have already seen through the third level''s Dao of Myriad Domain."


    "Dao of Wanxiang." Because this was also the first time that Fairy Feng hade to the Heavenly Secrets Pce, she naturally had some doubts.


    "Yes, everything has a Dao, which epasses everything and is called the Dao of Manifestation. Within three days, the space itself will be evaluated based on one''s own judgement and the performance unique to those who enter, and a certain Dao will be sent into their minds. This is the same as letting them seed inprehending the Dao."


    Fairy Feng was shocked. "This ¡­" She had just heard about such a mysterious matter ¡­


    "It''s a pity, but I don''t know what Ye Feng is thinking. He looks a little smart, and actually made a blood contract with Elder Zhao''s disciple to give her the opportunity toprehend the Dao. In my opinion, this is really an extremely stupid idea, does he really think that talent is something that can be awakened so easily?"


    "Then... Daoist Master Le Feng, I would like to ask, how exactly did your Insight Talent awaken all those years ago? "Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes shed with a trace of curiosity.

 Chapter 270

    "About this..." Daoist Master Le Feng raised his head. His thoughts seemed to have drifted to a faraway ce.


    Fairy Feng saw that he was silent for a long time, and smiled sweetly. "If Daoist Master Le Feng finds it difficult, then so be it."


    "No," Daoist Master Le Feng shook his head and chuckled, "That is not what I meant. If I were to rely on my experience to be able to benefit tens of thousands of disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I would be willing to share with them.


    "To fall into the devil''s trap, I''m afraid ¡­" Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes shed with a strange light.


    "Yes, this method is too dangerous, it can be said to be a nine out of ten chance of dying. After me, there are a hundred talented people that followed my method, and there are almost no survivors, even those that are still alive, they are all crazy and foolish, so normally, I will not reveal this to others. I know that Fairy Feng has a tight tongue, so I decided to tell you, please do not tell others."


    Fairy Feng frowned and deeply nodded. "Of course. I will definitely keep this a secret."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Qing Xuan, let me ask you, what path do you want to walk?"


    Ye Feng''s expression turned serious as he stared at the other party and said,


    "I ¡­" When Qing Xuan was suddenly asked this question, it was somewhat difficult for her to feel embarrassed in her heart.


    She had thought that being able toprehend the Dao was already good fortune. Who would have thought that after eliminating Wang Tian Zhi and Young Master Hua, Ye Feng wouldn''t be qualified toprehend the Dao either. Right now, she already had a choice.


    "I see that you understand it that well. How about you give me some advice on how toprehend the Dao?"


    As Qing Xuan was overjoyed, she had unknowingly started to want to listen to Ye Feng''s idea.


    After all, there was no conflict between the two parties. There was no need to make the atmosphere even more tense.


    She pondered for a moment before continuing, "For example, since I can absorb and release the formation, how about ¡­"


    "Not appropriate," Ye Feng immediately shook his head and said resolutely.


    "The Dao of Formation can be obtained through postcelestial studies. If I were to use the form ofprehending the Dao to obtain it, even though it would be quick, it would be a bit too wasteful."


    When Qing Xuan heard this, she also made sense. She curled her lips and said, "Then tell me, which path is more suitable for me?"


    Ye Feng thought for a while and looked at the sky. He didn''t know where he was looking at.


    Suddenly, he turned around with a slight smile on his face.


    "Since Elder Zhao is good at martial soul cultivation, how can you, as a disciple, fall behind? Listen to me andprehend some aspects of martial spirits. Your master will be happy too."


    "This ¡­"


    Qing Xuan pondered deeply for a moment before nodding her head heavily. "That''s fine too."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the Heavenly Mystery Pce, in front of the spiritual altar and blue mes ¡­


    Elder Zhao''s face was ashen as he strode forward. His eyes were wide open as if he wanted nothing more than to shatter this spiritual altar with a single punch.


    "Don''t stop me, don''t stop me! Let me in and let me beat that Ye guy to death! Do you hear me? Get out of my way!"


    A few of Elder Zhao''s disciples quickly came forward and firmly held him down, preventing him from doing anything rash.


    "This ¡­" The white-robed little boy, Gu Hao, licked his lips and took advantage of this opportunity to walk a few steps away. His face revealed a trace of astonishment.


    He also had never thought that a true disciple would do something so out of ce because of a matter concerning a junior.


    The disciples who hade back with Elder Zhao all spoke up, "Master, this is the Heaven''s Secret Pce in the forbidden area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, not our Soul Nurturing Hall. We definitely cannot cause any trouble for others."


    "That''s right, Master. If you do this, Daoist Master Le Feng will be angry."


    Elder Zhao''s face was full of anger as he snorted, "I don''t care if he''s angry or not. Did you guys see that just now, Ye Feng actually allowed Qing Xuan toprehend a martial soul''s dao? What''s the use of that? He even said that I would be happy. How preposterous!"


    Elder Zhao then sighed and continued,


    "This little disciple Qing Xuan is really something. I''ve already reminded her repeatedly not to listen to Ye Feng''s words. This girl, why didn''t she listen to me?"


    "This... "Master, Junior has a chance toprehend Dao, it''s better than not having it at all. I see that she''s pretty happy too, why don''t we just let her do it. Moreover,prehending a martial soul isn''t necessarily a bad thing," a blue-clothed youth strongly advised his master.


    Elder Zhao fiercely red at the blue-clothed youth: "Starlight, why are you doing this ¡­"


    "I ¡­"


    "I think you must have been enchanted by that new Ye Xueyi. Otherwise, why would you dare to plead on behalf of others when I was angry? I''ll let you have some guts but you don''t even dare to say that."


    Starlight''s face froze and his young and tender face blushed slightly. "Master, you misunderstand. The matter between Ye Xueyi and the present ispletely different. If Master is angry, disciple is willing to admit fault."


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but see that bright eyed, white teeth, and extremely intelligent figure in front of him.


    Elder Zhao shook his head helplessly at him, "You are always apologizing, and even if you were really angry, you don''t know how you broke out in rage. Elder Zhao shook his head helplessly at him," You are always apologizing, and even if you were really angry, you don''t know why you broke out in anger.


    Upon hearing the words "Martial Spirit Awakening Storm", everyone''s expression changed. They looked at each other and stayed silent for a long time.


    After a while, they looked towards the location of the Spiritual Altar Blue me that Gu Hao was maintaining. They could not help but feel a trace of anticipation in their hearts.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "But, that is to say, I am still at the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining and my martial spirit has yet to awaken. Under these circumstances, can Iprehend a martial spirit first?" Qing Xuan was still uncertain and felt that this matter was not too reliable.


    Actually, this was the reason why Elder Zhao was so furious.


    Qing Xuan didn''t even have a martial spirit, yet she still wanted to awaken her martial spirit. Wasn''t this just bragging?


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, encouraging, "Dao is a kind of virtual thing. This ce is also a real and fake ce. As long as you have seen the elementary form of a martial soul, you can naturallyprehend the Dao."


    Qing Xuan nodded in realization, "Then what should I do ¡­"


    Ye Wenughed. After a while, he summoned a monster made of Lingqi from his palm.


    "This... "This is ¡­" Qing Xuan''s expression changed slightly as she stared at this spirit energy monster.


    "This is a special cultivation technique from Lei Zhou City. I have now condensed a prototype that looks like a Martial Spirit. You can draw on it to inspire me."


    Qing Xuan chuckled softly as she scrutinized the Spiritual Aura monster''s appearance: "I never thought that your Lei Zhou City''s cultivation technique would be so interesting. To think that there''s actually a way to mimic it."


    At the same time, Gui Ying''s iparably low voice resounded in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Ye Feng, who did you say was like a martial soul?" From its voice, it could be determined that it was very unhappy.


    "Spiritshadow, calm down a bit. There are still so many people watching outside the Heavenly Mystery Pce."


    "You ¡­"


    Ye Feng immediately smiled and smiled, "Still, if you want me, I''ll give you some time to review the" Soul Nurturing "technique, so that you can rx your muscles and bones."


    "There''s no need for that ¡­" Spiritshadow''s voice gradually became softer ¡­


    The shadow of the Martial Spirit Method that Ye Feng had suffered from was still lingering in Gui Ying''s heart.


    Ye Feng raised his head, looked at Qing Xuan and said, "This spiritual qi monster, I''ll give it to you as a gift to stimte your inspiration. Don''t think about anything else these two days, focus all your attention onprehending martial spirits."


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you for your help." Qing Xuan nodded her head with iparable seriousness. Having received so much help from the other party, she naturally felt grateful.


    Ye Feng nodded, "Since that''s the case, you can slowlyprehend the dao by yourself. Just take it as a charter. If you encounter any danger, shout out loud. I shouldn''t be too far away."


    "Wait, where do you want to go?" Qing Xuan furrowed her brows and asked with some doubt.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "The sky is already dark, don''t tell me you want me to stay and apany you?"


    "Then... "It''s better if you leave." Qing Xuan curled her lips. Under her surprise, her face had a trace of crimson red on it. It was obvious that she was thinking of a different ce.


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded. He turned around without any hesitation and was about to leave.


    "Oh, that''s right. Actually, I still haven''t figured out what benefits working together with me to help meprehend the Dao actually has to do with you. Could it be that you want to awaken your innate talent?"


    Puzzled, Qing Xuan raised her head and asked.


    Ye Feng stopped and slowly turned his head, "Do you want to know the reason?"


    "Of course, don''t say it." Qing Xuan''s eyes lit up as she looked at him with interest.


    "Firstly, once the internal conflict between us has stopped, I can devote more of my energy to other areas. Secondly, you are Elder Zhao''s disciple, and I have received many favours from Elder Zhao, so there is no need for me to be your enemy. If I can help, that is my principle. Thirdly, I want to try a way to awaken my innate talent. Perhaps I need your help."


    "Then... "What method do you want to use to awaken your innate talent?"


    "If a person is too insistent, the further he deviates from his path and fails toprehend it, he will sink into the devil''s heart ¡­ "However, my guess is that this is not the end. It is just a pretense to scare people. In fact, this is indeed a way to kill people."


    "You ¡­" Aplicated expression shed across Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes.


    A sharp light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes as he said indifferently, "So I n to do this extreme thing:pletely fall into my inner demons."

 Chapter 271

    "Are you trying to kill yourself?" Qing Xuan''s expression froze. After being stunned for a long time, she finally managed to force out these words.


    "No," Ye Ci shook her head with a faint smile.


    "If you don''t want to live, why would you join hands with me? And why would you ask Daoist Le Feng what kind of treatment he would face if he fell into his inner demons before entering the first level?"


    He sighed and continued, "Therefore, it is impossible for me to predict the future like a god. This situation is too ideal, I just hope that I can consider as many situations as possible, and then, when things change, I can make the fastest and most correct response, so that I can get as close to this ideal state as possible."


    "You ¡­" Qing Xuan looked at him in astonishment. Her delicate body slightly moved as she raised her head to ask, "I heard Elder Zhao say that you''re only twenty years old."


    "Do you even need to hear about it? You''ll know when you see it yourself," Leaves smiled slightly, her lips curving into a smile.


    Qing Xuan thought about it and felt that this young man in front of her was right. Wasn''t he just about twenty years old?


    In this way, she could only smile embarrassedly, thinking that even though she was only two years behind him, in terms of experience and experience, it felt like there was a difference of heaven and earth.


    "Alright, in order topletely fall into my inner demons, I''ll go make some preparations and leave first ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled and left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After all, Qing Xuan was Elder Zhao''s disciple and Ye Xueyi''s senior sister.


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t only have to consider the gains and losses in the cultivation of the Dao, he also had some worldly considerations, so as to avoid them venting their anger on Ye Xueyi.


    Since he had lived two lifetimes, he naturally had to take things too seriously. Eating meat on his own, it was only right for others to drink some soup.


    After walking far away from Qing Xuan, a me suddenly lit up on the tip of his finger, brightening up the surrounding darkness.


    "I never thought that the third level space of the Heavenly Mystery Pce would be so amazing. It can even be built in the morning and night. I wonder which supreme expert from the Celestial Sect of Wonders created it."


    As he walked, he surveyed the scenery as if he hade for an outing.


    "Awoo!" Some of the beasts stared at Ye Feng from afar. Their eyes were extremely vicious as they defended their territory, afraid that Ye Feng would barge in.


    However, he noticed that Ye Zifeng''s expression was very rxed and his killing intent waspletely gone, as if he was just strolling leisurely.


    After watching for a long time, these vicious beasts gradually stopped being vignt. Their eyelids drooped down as they once again returned to the state where they were napping at night.


    At this moment, a mirror-like cutnded on the neck of a Green Lightning w deer.


    Before it could react, its body went limp and it slowly fell to the ground. It died in its sleep, blood spraying out all over the ground.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he fiercely pulled out a handful of golden threads. His dagger circled around and grabbed for a week, then it directly pulled out a crystal from the body of the wed deer and threw it into Ye Feng''s hands.


    His movements were as smooth as flowing water. His actions were so smooth that it caused everyone to be stupefied.


    "I''ve obtained the first set of herbs." Ye Feng''s expression was indifferent, and there was an indescribable heroic spirit in his brows.


    In his eyes, there were no such things as wild beasts. To him, there were only two kinds of wild beasts: one was a medicine that could be obtained, and the other was a medicine that could not be obtained temporarily.


    After a while, he walked to another area and started to work on it ording to thew. He then put one of the Rhinoceros'' rhinoceros'' horn into his bag.


    Then, a third, a fourth ¡­ During the night, Leaves had always been using her Wind King Dagger in the darkness. It could be said that she had always been sessful.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Originally, Daoist Master Le Feng did not take his actions seriously at the beginning.


    However, another two days had passed.


    After he and Fairy Feng had eaten dinner at the Celestial Gate ande over to check up on the situation, he found it difficult to sit still any longer. When he arrived at the back, he simply stood up.


    "Heavens, what is he trying to do? He''s treating me like a ce."


    The ce in the third floor was constructed by a powerful figure.


    However, there were many vicious beasts that had been thrown in by Daoist Master Le Feng. They could be considered the source of his sweat and blood. But now, they were being treated by Ye Feng as if he was cutting grass.


    Within two days, the number of berserk beasts that had died in Ye Feng''s hands was already countless.


    Daoist Master Le Feng''s face looked as ugly as it could get.


    "This... "Perhaps he wants toprehend the ''Dao'' ofbat." Fairy Feng thought for a moment and then casually found a reason for Ye Feng.


    "If that''s really the case, then that''s great. However, he just gave the opportunity toprehend the Dao to Qing Xuan." His voice was filled with extreme excitement as it slightly leaned forward and started to tremble.


    He paused for a moment and continued, "Moreover, he seems to specialize in the most brutal types of beasts. You should know that these types of beasts are already very rare. Now that he has done this, there is no need to talk about them."


    Fairy Feng''s charming face shed with a bright light. "Wait a moment, why are all of them vicious vicious vicious beasts? Could it be that he wants to use these vicious beasts as materials ¡­?" "To refine pills."


    Her words were like a heavy stone that smashed into Daoist Master Le Feng''s heart.


    "Pill refining."


    He suddenly felt enlightened. "About this... After hearing what you just said, there''s actually such a possibility. Could it be that the pill he is going to refine is... "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In these two days, Qing Xuan did as Ye Feng said and spent her days together with that "Martial Spirit" shaped spirit beast. Naturally, they had their ownprehensions and had a faint tendency toprehend the dao.


    On the other side, Ye Feng had already collected arge amount of demon beast materials. Everything was ready.


    "Alright, I''ve finally found thest medicinal ingredient."


    He thenughed heartily and took out a pill furnace from his storage ring. He arranged the ingredients one by one and put them all in one order.


    "Qing Xuan, the reason I called you over today was to ask you to help me with something," Ye Feng said with a solemn expression.


    Qing Xuan was overjoyed. She had been staring at the spirit beast for the past two days, and now she was bored to death.


    However, a girl like her found it embarrassing to take the initiative to look for Ye Feng, so she was naturally very happy when she heard him speak like this.


    "If there''s anything you need help with, feel free to say it. On the ount of you helping meprehend the Dao, concluding a blood contract, and even knowing my master, I can help you."


    Ye Zifeng pointed to a spot not far away from his feet, almost towards the southeast.


    "En,e over here and stand here."


    "Alright." Qing Xuanxuan smiled sweetly and nodded before asking, "Then, what do you want me to do?"


    "Then, don''t move..."


    Qing Xuan froze for a moment. She didn''t know what the other party was trying to do, so she could only nkly nod her head and stand there motionlessly.


    "Remember, don''t look back." Ye Feng said inly.


    A strange look shed through Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes. However, after hearing the other party speak in such a serious manner, she did as he said and did not turn her head back.


    However, an incense stick of time had passed, and another two incense sticks of time had passed ¡­


    It was only when Qing Xuan''s nose seemed to have smelled something that she was finally unable to restrain her curiosity. She turned around and looked in the direction of Ye Feng.


    In front of his eyes, streams of qi emerged from the pill furnace. Ye Feng wiped the sweat off his forehead, turned his head and saw Qing Xuan''s appearance. He smiled, "Okay, it''s about done."


    Qing Xuan naturally didn''t know that the ce where she had stood just now had happened to obstruct the line of sight of everyone else outside of the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    At that moment, she was confused and thought that Ye Zichen was just messing with her.


    "You." A trace of obvious anger shed across her pretty face.


    However, very quickly, her attention was attracted by the pill furnace before her.


    "Oh right, Ye Feng, what kind of pill are you concocting? Why is there a ck mist emitting from the entire pill furnace? It''s so scary ¡­"


    "A pill that can help me enter the inner demon state as soon as possible," Ye Feng replied very casually. His eyes were staring at the pill furnace, looking for the best time to concoct the pill.


    Qing Xuan looked at him in shock. "What are you thinking? Are you actually refining this kind of pill because you think your life is too long? Also, can''t you use a more ordinary method to enter this inner demon state?"


    Ye Feng smiled, shook his head and said,


    No, humans have a kind of protective consciousness about themselves. If I rely on imagination to enter the inner demon state, I will recover after a short while due to this protective awareness. After that, it will be increasingly difficult for me to enter this kind of state.


    "Maintaining this state ¡­" Qing Xuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Just thinking about it, she felt that it was a little scary.


    When Ye Feng was at the first level of the Heavenly Mystery Pce, he had refined the Breaking Mirage Pill, which allowed him to easily break through the illusions.


    And now, the pill he wanted to make was made from arge number of vicious beasts. It could help him fall into the inner devil state.


    This kind of pill really did exist, but its original function was to harm people.


    Because normally, no one would make a pill that would harm someone for them to eat.


    People like Ye Feng had really searched throughout the entire Mysterious Gate, but there were only a few.


    "Alright, it looks like this pill is almostplete."


    Ye Feng turned his head around and saw that the qi above the furnace had dispersed. The activity inside the furnace had also gradually decreased. The corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile.


    With a stern expression, he lifted the lid of the furnace. ck gas surged out of the furnace like a flood.


    "Bedevilment Pill, done!"

 Chapter 272

    As soon as he said this, the people outside the Heavenly Mystery Pce immediately moved closer to the location of the blue me, as if they wanted to put their faces closer to it.


    He saw the Bedevilment Pill in Ye Feng''s hand emit a strong sense of coldness. Just looking at it would make one''s soul tremble, not to mention actually taking it.


    "This... "Ye Feng really did concoct an Bedevilment Pill."


    "Furthermore, he nned to feed it to himself."


    In everyone''s ears, this was like an expert alchemist taking out the arsenic that he had made for himself.


    [That is simply hanging himself from an old star. You are courting death!]


    Seeing this, some of Elder Zhao''s disciples sighed, "Others can''t wait to get away from the inner demons. Did Ye Feng''s brain get hit by a door? How could he be so unprepared to take the initiative to concoct the Bedevilment Pill. At first, I thought he was a little smart."


    After thinking for a while, Starlight said, "But, that might not be the case. Maybe Ye Feng intended to awaken his talent, so he took the risk."


    "Awakening Inherent skill." Everyone smiled as they looked at each other. They never imagined that there would actually be people who would believe such foolish words.


    In their eyes, the matter of talent was a way for the seniors of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to encourage their disciples.


    Because how much time had passed? Did anyone really awaken it?


    Even the true disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were too embarrassed to bring up the matter of awakening their innate talent. All they did was talk aboutprehending the Dao.


    "Starlight, do you think so highly of him? Is it because he is the brother of the newbie Ye Xueyi?"


    Hearing the three words "Ye Xueyi", Starlight''s expression clearly wavered for a moment. Aplex expression shed across her clear and cold eyes.


    "It has nothing to do with that. I am just talking about the matter." He raised his head as he spoke, gazing at the distant blue me in the spiritual altar.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    3rd level of the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    Ye Feng''s expression was solemn and his eyes were like torches. He stared at the Bedevilment Pill in his hand without blinking. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    "Ye Feng, since you''ve already refined this pill, when are you going to take it?"


    Qing Xuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said while looking at him with a puzzled expression.


    Things had already gotten to this point. No matter if she wanted to or not, she had to ept the fact that Ye Feng was going to consume this Bedevilment Pill.


    Ye Feng came back to his senses and smiled, "Being bewitched at midnight is the best time, so actually, it''s only four hours away."


    "In the early hours of the morning ¡­"


    Qing Xuan''s expression changed slightly as she nodded. After which, she let out a sigh. "Unfortunately, before you fell to the inner demons, I had yet toprehend the Dao."


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled, "Who said that you can''tprehend the Dao before me? When there is something I can still use you for, you have to work harder. You have to seed inprehending the Dao before tonight."


    Qing Xuan was shocked, "What do you mean? Could it be that in the short span of four hours, you n to help meprehend the Dao."


    "Of course," Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    If he didn''t even have the confidence toprehend the Dao, why would he bother pursuing the matter of talent?


    A person''s goal was always tied to his own confidence.


    "If you set a high point, you would be blind. If you set a low point, you would be wasting your time."


    "This... "Are you serious?" Qing Xuan was stunned. Rather than being surprised, a look of ecstasy appeared on her face.


    "Seriously, do I, Ye Feng, look like someone who would lie?"


    "This... "I don''t think so." Qing Xuan shook her head in excitement.


    This was her first time seeing Ye Feng, so she naturally believed his words.


    Ye Feng paced back and forth slowly, and smiled, "Think about it carefully. In these two days, the spirit beast that you and I gave me has been spending time with you day and night. I''m sure you know a lot about martial spirits."


    "Well, more or less ¡­" Qing Xuan''s concept ofprehending the Dao had indeed gradually be clear, as if she was just a tiny bit away from it. However, this tiny bit had confused her until now.


    Moreover, when she thought of the "Spiritual Qi monster", she felt that it was a bit strange.


    She still couldn''t figure out how a Qi Condensation student could possess such a magical creature.


    "Oh right, I remember that you said that this Spiritual Qi monster only looks like a Martial Spirit. Will it really be useful when that timees?"


    Ye Feng smiled, "Of course it''s useful. You don''t have to worry about this. Then, give me back that spirit beast first."


    "Oh, oh, okay." Qing Xuan nodded her head deeply.


    The spirit energy on Ye Feng''s arm was drawn back, and the blood veins on his arms began to shine again.


    Suddenly, as the blood veins closed, a voice entered his mind.


    "Ye Feng, you actually gave me to this woman for two whole days. I''m so angry."


    The moment Gui Ying returned, endless curses resounded in his mind. It was obvious that he had been sulking for a long time and was about to suffocate.


    During these two days, Ye Feng estimated that it was almost at the limit of what Spiritshadow could endure. This was one of the reasons he hade to find Qing Xuan today.


    After a long while, he chuckled, and his thoughts rose from the bottom of his heart.


    In addition, he also blocked out the voices in his heart. No matter how much that ghostly shadow cursed at him, he could not hear it.


    He straightened his expression and gradually became serious. He continued, "In fact, your preparations are more than enough. You are missing an opportunity to trigger your enlightenment."


    "... "Then what should we do?" Qing Xuan''s heart trembled. Unknowingly, she had alreadypletely fallen into Ye Feng''s rhythm and was waiting for him to make a decision.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and pointed to a fiery warhorse in the distance.


    Qing Xuan was stunned. "What, what do you want me to do? Don''t tell me I have to kill this horse?"


    "Since the first reaction in your heart is to kill, then do as you have said. The fastest way toprehend the Dao is to follow your own ''Dao'' as soon as possible ¡­"


    Qing Xuan looked at him doubtfully. "But, I heard from you that you can use your choice to decide which path you wish toprehend."


    Seeing that Ye Zichen only smiled at her and did not say a word, she thought for a moment. After thinking about it for a moment, she suddenly realized what was going on and her expression changed slightly.


    "Oh, I understand. You told me before to choose the ''Dao'' that I want, in order to stall for time and inhibit the formation of Dao intent in my body, so that I can wait until you finish refining this Bedevilment Pill, right?" Qing Xuan pouted and said unhappily.


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, but did notment. He merelyughed loudly,


    But soon, his eyes turned serious.


    "I am indeed dying your enlightenment speed, but let me ask you, Qing Xuan, on the level of martial spirits, what is the ''Dao'' you want to awaken?"


    "I ¡­" Qing Xuan pondered for a moment, not knowing how to answer him. Because this was a question that she had yet to carefully consider ¡­


    "So, you should understand, although I was stalling for two days for myself, you didn''t use those two days to think this through. And don''t forget, without the spirit beast I gave you, you can''t have any insights into the martial soul."


    The moment these words left her mouth, Qing Xuan was left speechless. She didn''t know how to reply for a long time, and when she thought about how Ye Feng had given her the chance toprehend the dao, which was a must, she started to feel a little guilty about using Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued, "Alright, let''s hurry up. Four hours is neither long nor short, we must catch up on the road to enlightenment, so, hurry up and kill those fierce beasts for me. As for me, I need to gather my energy and prepare myself for battle."


    "Alright, I understand." After being lectured by Ye Feng in this way, Qing Xuan''s original feelings of resentment were finally gone.


    She was truly convinced by Ye Feng.


    "Then ording to your words, I''ll go kill the first Fiery Horse."


    A killing intent shed through Qing Xuan''s cold eyes as she leapt forward to bully him ¡­


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed, she returned with a bit of fire energy emanating from her body.


    Ye Feng frowned and asked, "Where is the crystal core?"


    Qing Xuan was stunned. "What do you want that for?"


    "I still want to ask you, why do you need a horse? When the timees, do you want to be hung in the sect as a souvenir?" Ye Ci red at Ye Ci.


    "This ¡­" Within her expression, she looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled expression.


    Isn''t that a symbol of honor?


    But soon, she stuck out her tongue and turned around. After walking a few more steps, she dug out a crystal core from the dead body of the war horse and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and continued, "Very good. The second beast, the Wind Tanuki by the Spring Stream."


    Momentster, Qing Xuan neatly brought the beaver core over.


    At the same time, her eyebrows slightly furrowed because ording to what Ye Feng said, she would follow her own ''dao''. However, it didn''t seem like killing these two beasts would help Wu Dao much.


    Ye Wen smiled as he received the core of the fox, then he pointed at a distant tomb bear.


    This time, he didn''t have to worry about anything and directly spat out two words, "Go."


    "You ¡­ "Alright." Qing Xuan pursed her lips and gritted her teeth. In order toprehend the Dao as soon as possible, she decided to obediently go.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Again and again, and again and again, until seven crystal cores were ced in front of Ye Feng.


    Qing Xuan was finally unable to restrain herself, "Ye Feng, what is going on? I did as you told me. It has already been more than two hours, yet there is still no sign of enlightenment."


    With a smile, Ye Zichen threw the seventh crystal core into his storage ring, then turned around and looked at her seriously ¡­


    "Thene over here."


    "So what if I do? I''m afraid you won''t seed." Qing Xuan was surprised upon hearing this, but soon after she angrily walked up, her beautiful face was filled with a wave of anger.


    All of a sudden, she was heavily tapped on the forehead by Ye Feng.

 Chapter 273

    "What are you doing ¡­" When Qing Xuan suddenly saw his intimate action, a trace of fear shed across her beautiful face.


    Ye Feng smiled and said. He raised his head and said, "Just now, when you were hunting the fourth beast, there was already a glimmer between your eyebrows. This should be the sign of enlightenment."


    Although he hadn''t been able toprehend the Dao on his own in his previous life, from the people around him, he had some knowledge regarding the Dao.


    "What? Is that for real?"


    Qing Xuan''s heart froze for a moment. She hurriedly raised her hand and touched her forehead, slightly covering it. It seemed that there really was something strange about it.


    "Could it be that I''m about toprehend the Dao?" Qing Xuan''s body trembled, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to have thought of something. "Wait a moment, Ye Feng, since I already had the omen of enlightenment when I was hunting the fourth killer, why do you want me to hunt until the seventh one?"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and did not deny it.


    She thought for a moment and immediately reacted. A trace of anger shed across her face.


    "I understand. You have made up your mind that I will listen to your words for the sake of the crystal core of that Demonic Beast. So, you want me to work for you for nothing."


    Ye Feng smiled, "Alright, stop caring about these details. The most important thing right now is to calm down and experience the Dao in your heart."


    Previously, he had allowed Qing Xuan to spend time with the spirit energy monsters formed by Ghastly Shadow, allowing her to obtain the most basic Dao Intent. Afterwards, he had allowed her to fight with the seven ferocious beasts, using her blood energy to activate her Dao Intent.


    It was only when he pointed his finger at Qing Xuan''s forehead that the strand of Dao intent finally took shape.


    The process ofprehending the Dao may seemplicated, but it still followed a certainw of evolution.


    "Alright, I understand."


    When she mentioned the matter ofprehending the Dao, Qing Xuan''s sullen expression immediately became solemn upon hearing this.


    Thus, she calmed her heart and began to quietly feel the warmth that came from between her eyebrows.


    A gentle breeze rolled up from the ground and entered Qing Xuan''s forehead as if it was a ck hole.


    "Oh my god ¡­" "How could this be?" Qing Xuan was shocked. She turned her head and looked at Ye Feng in panic.


    After all, this was the first time for her ¡­


    "Don''t worry, I''ll slowly guide you," Ye Feng smiled.


    "You''re the one who said that, don''t lie to me." Qing Xuan licked her lips and nodded. She forced a smile and closed her eyes once again. Her entire person seemed to be bathed in an ocean of spirit energy.


    Ye Feng looked up, and his expression became more and more serious.


    "Now, for every step, do as I say."


    "Okay," Qing Xuan quickly replied. There was a trace of nervousness in her voice, and she looked extremely uneasy.


    "First of all, keep your heart at peace, and don''t think of anything but me,


    "... If you think both your arms and legs are heavy, then rx your arms, rx your feet, rx your... "Yes, rx your entire body, rx your whole body. It''s as if you''ve already returned to the underworld, to the underworld. You''ll feel more rxed andfortable while you''re in the underworld ¡­"


    Qing Xuan took in a few deep breaths. Although there was still a bit of pain between her eyebrows, under Ye Feng''s guidance, she felt a lot better.


    "You''re beginning to want to sleep. Keep your heart quiet. "Just hear my voice. When I count from one to three, you will sleep even deeper." At this moment, Leaves'' voice gradually became deeper.


    "One, two, three ¡­"


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Qing Xuan''s consciousness began to drift about.


    "Then, a cool breeze starts to blow in your mind, purifying and purifying everything ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    The third night was long, but there were still many people who chose to stay and watch.


    After eating his fill, Elder Zhaoughed heartily as he walked over from afar with a glowing face.


    "What''s the situation inside? Is Ye Feng still hunting the beasts everywhere like he did two days ago?"


    As a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he couldn''t possibly watch Ye Feng''s movements day and night. However, he still kept this matter in mind.


    So every time he finished his meal, he woulde over to check on the situation.


    "This ¡­"


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling troubled. They did not know what to say.


    He couldn''t tell Elder Zhao that their Junior Sister hadpletely fallen into the situation where she would listen to anything Ye Feng said.


    Starlight hastily stood in front of Elder Zhao: "Master, you just came back from the feast, your usual teaching and training is so tiring. How about, you rest early today ande visit tomorrow when you''re free?"


    "I''m not tired, don''t stop me. Let me take a nce before we leave."


    Xing Hui gave a look to the other brothers. They understood and quickly walked forward, standing in front of Elder Zhao.


    "That''s right, Master. I feel that Starlight''s words make a lot of sense ¡­"


    "Master, you should rest early tonight. We''ll help you monitor the situation over here."


    Elder Zhao frowned slightly and red at them: "Bastard, you stinking brats, if I don''t give you a beating in three days, you''ll give me a kick in the nose, right? What do I, Elder Zhao, want to do, I don''t even need you to give me an idea. Get out of my way!"


    As he spoke, he rudely pushed aside the disciple in front of him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    As far as the eye could see ¡­


    In the blue mes of the spiritual altar, Qing Xuan was lying t in front of Ye Feng with her eyes closed, as if she had fainted.


    Her perfectly curved body had two slender white arms hanging down. There was an exaggerated ck snake leather belt tied around her waist. She looked like she had loosened it a bit, making people unable to control their blood vessels.


    A gentle breeze with her as the center spread out, and a faint light shed.


    However, Elder Zhao obviously wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to the situation around her. With just a brief nce, his heart overflowed with anger.


    "Beast, Ye Feng, you beast. What are you doing to my disciple?"


    Elder Zhao, who was already drunk, shouted loudly in anger.


    Starlight rushed forward and hugged Elder Zhao tightly. "Master, don''t be rash. Someonee quickly and hold Master together."


    "Yeah, master, look clearly. Junior is meditating on the dao, Ye Feng is doing her a favor."


    Elder Zhao didn''t care about anything else as he umted his Qi in his dantian and shouted loudly.


    "This time, no matter what you say, don''t stop me. I will definitely ¡­"


    However, when he was halfway through, his expression suddenly changed and he came back to his senses.


    "What? He''sprehending the Dao!"


    ''Could it be that I have wrongly med this brat? ''His heart trembled, and he even woke up from the alcohol ¡­


    His eyes slightly narrowed as he stared at the two of them, unmoving.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    After a while, with his experience, he quickly understood the truth of the matter.


    "This... It doesn''t matter that he hasprehended a martial soul, but even Qing Xuan has to be controlled by him to figure out what kind of Dao she hasprehended. Bastard, why is it that he only has so many evil thoughts, and yet I met him. "


    While he wasmenting, Qing Xuan''s body suddenly floated from the ground into the air. It was as if her entire body was enveloped in golden light.


    "This is ¡­" Elder Zhao was shocked and could not help but exim,


    Ye ZIfeng''s eyes brightened and a light smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Done."


    A momentter, Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes, which had been closed for a long time, suddenly opened ¡­


    At this moment, the howling wind reached its peak.


    Ye Zichen saw her hair fluttering in the wind, she was rather graceful, and was not as bashful as when he first met her.


    At the same time, the air within seven feet of Qing Xuan waspletely refreshed.


    She slowly raised her hand and the spiritual energy around her was drawn towards her palm.


    "Ye Feng, this is ¡­"


    "What? You''veprehended your own Dao, are you still not clear on what this is?" Ye Feng replied with a faint smile.


    Qing Xuan lightly patted her forehead and said with some doubt, "But, I feel like I''ve had a very long dream. In the dream, I can use the spirit wind to purify the filth and dust of the world."


    As she spoke, she gazed at her hands. Suddenly, she froze on the spot.


    That dream had actually turned into reality.


    "Could it be that this wind of purification ¡­" Qing Xuan looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    "Not bad, this is the dao youprehended just now," Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Elder Zhao''s expression changed drastically as his heart turned cold and his entire body sank into the ground.


    What kind of existence was this Wind of Purification? It was practically unable to raise Qing Xuan''sbat strength.


    It should be known that Elder Zhao and his disciples had always emphasized onbat strength. In the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it was considered as one of the main schools for cultivation.


    Now that Qing Xuan hadprehended a Dao of purification, she could only assist others. As a member of the main Battle Faction, wasn''t this just a joke to others?


    "Sigh... "Come back with me, don''t worry about Qing Xuan. This girl didn''t listen to me, so she asked for the loss herself. Next up, let''s go discuss the matter of the martial soul awakening storm."


    "Yes, Master ¡­" Everyone''s face turned solemn.


    Elder Zhao gave a heavy snort and led the group out of the forbidden area with a flick of his sleeve.


    "Wait, Shifu, I want to stay here to see it." The starnded at the end and suddenly said.


    Elder Zhao frowned and casted a sidelong nce at him. He was so angry that he trembled: "Starlight, you..."


    Someone pulled at the star radiance, indicating that he should calm down and not anger Elder Zhao at this time.


    Starlight stared at Elder Zhao, "I think Ye Feng might really be able to awaken his Inherent Skill, so I think ¡­ "To witness that moment ¡­"


    Elder Zhao took a deep breath and humphed.


    "Whatever, since you are so stubborn, I''ll let you go. Let''s go."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a burst of exmationsing from the surroundings.


    "Look, he ate it! Ye Feng really did eat that, the Bedevilment Pill!"

 Chapter 274

    Child Time,


    Within the blue me on the spiritual altar, a towering murderous aura spread out. It was just like a ck cloud that covered a city in denseyers.


    Elder Zhao, who had originally nned to leave, couldn''t help but stop when he saw such a strange scene unfold.


    "Bedevilment Pill! What pill did you say earlier?!"


    He held onto a person''s cor tightly and said, "Tell me, what is going on?"


    That person was suddenly unable to catch his breath and immediately coughed, "Daoist Master Zhao, please calm your anger. You exerted so much force that my shoulder was almost dislocated."


    Elder Zhao also realized that he had lost hisposure. He put the man down and looked at him coldly. "Alright, you can say it now."


    "Reporting to Spiritual Master Zhao, cough ¡­"


    That person straightened his cor. "Those vicious beasts that Ye Feng hunted are not only hunting for the crystal core, but also for the ingredients for the Bedevilment Pill, thus falling into an inner demon."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Falling into the devil''s heart ¡­"


    Elder Zhao thought about it and felt a bit dizzy. Such a risky n was simply courting death.


    "This damn brat, his bad brain is already thinking of doing it himself ¡­"


    "Master, what do we do? Then we won''t be able to leave," someone said with a shy face.


    Elder Zhao pondered for a moment but still shook his head, "This ¡­. "Let''s continue watching for a while and just treat it as apanying Starlight."


    "Apany me." Starlight stared nkly. Didn''t you just say that I was stubborn? Why did you suddenly want to apany me?


    "What? You have a problem with that?" Elder Zhao red at him unhappily.


    Starlight smiled awkwardly, "Of course not."


    The reason Elder Zhao said this was because he was worried about Ye Feng''s safety. If he died carelessly, it might cause his cultivation level to drop due to the connection between their spiritual will.


    At the same time, an ice-cold aura appeared in Elder Zhao''s mind, heading towards the third floor of the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    Since the Bedevilment Pill had appeared, not to mention Ye Feng''s safety, if he did not control it properly and went berserk, even his own disciple Qing Xuan would not be able to escape.


    Thus, this time, he had no choice but to personally step in.


    "Ye-feng, are you really heading towards the goal of awakening your talent?" Elder Zhao''s voice was as calm as the waves.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side, a moment after the Bedevilment Pill was consumed ¡­


    The ck murderous aura enveloped arge area around Ye Feng,yer afteryer. If he was far away from the ground, he wouldn''t even be able to see Ye Feng.


    Wisps of dark red blood began to flow out from Ye Feng''s body, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "This... "Why are they so scary?" Qing Xuan covered her red lips, as waves of fear shed across her beautiful face.


    Ye Feng squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth, "If it''s not scary, how can it fallpletely into the inner demons'' heart? You should know that the ingredients for this Bedevilment Pill are all from those fierce and poverty-stricken beasts. Just how strong is the effect of this pill? You can think about it."


    "Then ¡­" Qing Xuan pondered for a moment. Her beautiful eyes flickered as she suddenly thought of a way, "Since that''s the case, how about this? I will use the purification method and see if I can neutralize this evil aura and help you.


    "Do not use it," Leaves shook her head, "Because, it is not the time yet."


    Qing Xuan froze upon hearing this, "But, I saw that you lost so much blood ¡­"


    "Bleeding doesn''t mean anything. Since I can still speak, it means that I still have some energy left to resist the corrosion of the Bedevilment Pill. Remember, once Ipletely fall into the inner demons, whether I can return sessfully will depend on your performance at that time." Ye Feng looked at her meaningfully.


    Qing Xuan licked her lips. She instantly felt as if the burden on her body wasn''t light. "But, aren''t you afraid that after Iprehend the Dao, I''ll ignore you and just leave?"


    "No, you won''t. I can see your character," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Qing Xuan was stunned as aplicated look shed across her beautiful eyes. "I ¡­"


    "Furthermore, the most important point is that there is still a blood contract between us."


    When it came to the matter of the blood contract, Ye Feng had kept a close eye on the matter and did not say which matter it was that helped him. Therefore, to Qing Xuan, this was something that she had to aplish.


    Qing Xuan froze on the spot. After a while, she came back to her senses. She thought to herself, "Why is this Ye Feng so inflexible that he wants to bring along the matter of the blood contract?"


    "Ye Feng, I''m guessing you''re not the type that''s good at dealing with women ¡­"


    But soon, there was no time for her to think about other issues.


    The Qi of the Bedevilment Pill became denser and denser, as if it was trying to assimte the entire space. With Ye Wen as the center, it started to spread out in all directions.


    Theyer uponyer of dark clouds dispersed. After a long period of holding his breath, Ye Feng identally inhaled a small mouthful. Immediately, his expression became extremely ugly.


    It was especially hard to bear. It was as if he was dead.


    Sweat poured down from Leaves'' cheeks like rain. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the origin of the pain.


    "Cough cough ¡­" He coughed heavily, his face extremely pale. Wisps of pale air curled around his body like snakes slithering around his body.


    The wondrous energy aura lingered around without dissipating. Suddenly, Qing Xuan froze in her heart, and then she immediately cried out in joy.


    "Ye Feng, that''s great. Your forehead is the same as mine. It looks like there is something shing."


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already closed his eyes and frowned, "This is not a good thing. I just stimted the pill to its peak and it''s still only at the level of enlightenment. It seems that it''s still not enough."


    There was a light between his eyebrows. This was the precursor toprehending the Dao. However, he still needed to find talent.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With this, the crowd outside the Tian Ji Pce began to curse.


    "Look, what is this Ye Feng talking about? What does he mean by prehending the Dao''?"


    "Yeah, this person is a bit too arrogant. Who does he think he is? Isn''t he a country bumpkin from Lei Zhou city?"


    The white-robed servant sneered as he nced at them. He was the closest to the spirit altar, Blue me, and had observed Ye Feng for the longest period of three days.


    "What other people say or do is their business, that''s their business. But if you guys still attack others as you please, then don''t me me for not being polite and sending you out of the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    "You ¡­"


    "Gu Hao, since you trust Ye Feng that much, do you dare to make a bet with us, and bet on Ye Feng to win?"


    "That''s right. If you have the ability, then bet with us."


    Gu Hao was stunned, he then shook his head: "No, since I am from the forbidden area of the Heavenly Mystery Pce, then, we must be careful with every word and action, we must not lose face for the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    "What a great saying, ''Do not lose the face of the Celestial Sect of Wonders''. From what I see, you don''t dare to gamble at all."


    The crowd burst intoughter. Many of them were friends of Wang Tian Zhi or Young Master Hua, so they naturally didn''t think much of Ye Feng.


    "Alright, then I, Xing Hui, am willing to bet in ce of Gu Hao. I''ll bet on Ye Feng to win, how about that?" Xing Hui''s calm voice sounded by his ear. He smiled as he walked to Gu Hao''s side and stood beside him.


    Everyone''s heart turned cold as they turned to look at him.


    After all, Starlight was a disciple of Daoist Master Zhao of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Elder Zhao was surprised and hurriedly looked at Starlight from below the stage, indicating for him toe down immediately.


    However, Xing Hui didn''t seem to notice it at all. It seemed that he was determined to help Gu Hao and Ye Feng.


    "Alright, let''s stop arguing. Hurry up and continue watching. Look, what is Ye Feng doing?" Someone suddenly pointed at the blue me in the spiritual altar.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He only saw the third floor of the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    Ye Feng thought for a while, and gathered the spirit energy at the blood veins on his arms. A light shed in his eyes, and then, a monster made of spirit energy suddenly appeared on his palms.


    "Gui Ying, help me devour the Spiritual Energy condensing at the center of my forehead. I don''t need toprehend the Dao right now. Immediately ¡­"


    There was only one person who would have a chance toprehend the dao. Since Qing Xuan had alreadyprehended the dao, even if Ye Feng seeded, it would be useless.


    Furthermore, all the preparations he had made were all to awaken his innate talent. That way, he would have to be careful at every step and not be careless.


    "Okay, understood." Seeing that he was serious, Gui Ying immediately responded and moved to fight.


    As Gui Ying continued to absorb the spiritual energy from Ye Feng''s body, the remaining Qi of the Bedevilment Pill began to rise in power. This way, the power of the pill could be seen even more clearly.


    When the extremely dense demonic qi seeped into Ye Chen''s skin, it began to emit hissing sounds.


    Ye Feng''s method of letting Spiritshadow continuously absorb the spiritual Qi between his eyebrows was undoubtedly going against the way of doing things, and could very possibly cause him to fall into an inner demon. However, he was different from the others; this was precisely the realm he pursued.


    A ck seal wrapped around Ye Feng''s body like a totem tattoo and slowly entered his arm. It rushed up Ye Feng''s neck and face.


    "How is it? Not bad, Ye Feng, if you can''t hold on, I''ll help you." Qing Xuan looked at him worriedly, staring at the ck mark on the right side of his face.


    She wanted to try out her new Dao of purification.


    Seeing that Ye Zifeng didn''t reply, she added, "I owe you this daoprehension. Forget about your talent awakening. But, don''t lose your life."


    However, Ye Feng still did not answer her and remained motionless.


    "This... "Could the pain have made me faint?" A hint of panic shed across Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes. Just as she was about to help Ye Wen up ¡­


    Suddenly, Ye Feng abruptly opened his eyes. With a vicious gaze, he viciously grabbed Qing Xuan''s throat and poured her onto the ground.

 Chapter 275

    A young girl was grabbed by the throat and thrown onto the ground.


    This scene, no matter how you looked at it, was enough to make one''s imagination run wild.


    However, at this moment, there was no charming atmosphere. There was only a thick killing intent. With Ye Wen as the center, the killing intent spread out in all directions.


    Cold, murderous, bloodthirsty,


    "Phew ¡­" "Huff ¡­"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were empty like nothing, he had reverted to his most instinctive thought. The ck imprint wrapped around his face was as eye-catching as a totem.


    Qing Xuan knew that even if Ye Feng hadn''t fallen to the inner demons, he was almost there.


    Her expression changed as she subconsciously struck out a palm towards Ye Feng''s chest, knocking him a few steps away. At the same time, her body shot out like lightning towards her surroundings.


    "We won''t wait any longer. Let''s do it now."


    She took a deep breath, and a thought came to her,


    Layers uponyers of spiritual energy slowly gathered and formed into her palm the moment she raised her hand. If someone stood within eight feet of her, they would definitely feel iparablyfortable.


    This is the way of purification,


    "Ye Feng, although you said that you would only act after you hadpletely fallen into your heart demon state, I''m sorry. I still want to protect my life."


    Qing Xuan let out a sigh as a glint shed across her eyes. The trace of spirit energy, mixed with a refreshing coolness, enveloped Ye Feng''s entire body.


    No matter how many thoughts she had in her mind, it was just as Ye Feng had said. With the restriction of the blood contract, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and help Ye Feng.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "... "This is the first time I have seen the power of the Bedevilment Pill. I never thought that someone would actually refine it and even give it to me. Ye Feng, he really does live up to his name. He is simply a madman."


    Fairy Feng faintly sucked in a breath of cold air. She frowned as she looked at Ye Feng and said.


    A momentter, she still couldn''t hear Daoist Master Le Feng''s reply. She was startled and quickly turned to look at him.


    Daoist Master Le Feng''s expression was one of extreme astonishment, as if he had been petrified.


    "Daoist Master Le Feng, what''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    As he heard Fairy Feng speak to him, he woodenly turned his head. "Fairy Feng, do you still remember? I just said that when I awakened my own talent, I obtained it through falling into a heart demon."


    "That''s right, so what?" Fairy Feng was a bit puzzled.


    He paused for a moment and continued, "Falling into the devil''s heart and spying on the origin of the Dao, as for Qing Xuan''s purification, it is to let him get rid of the devil''s heart and escape from the Dao Origin. This Ye Feng walked the same path as me all those years ago, but, it is because I have a senior brother who cultivates this type of purification that I helped him, and Ye Feng is the one who has facilitated Qing Xuan''s purification."


    "This... Could it be that from the very beginning, Ye Feng had already nned everything? "Fairy Feng''s eyes glimmered.


    The two of them looked at each other. The surprise in their eyes was clear.


    "Oh, that''s right. Fairy Feng, are you going to absent yourself from tomorrow''s morning ss?" Daoist Master Le Feng asked as he rxed the atmosphere.


    It had to be known that, unlike Elder Zhao, Fairy Feng hade to look at Ye Feng''s situation. She had been watching him for three days already, and now she didn''t even care about the morning lessons.


    An awkward expression shed across Fairy Feng''s face. "Morning lessons, not good. I was careless and forgot about this matter. Wait a minute, why did I say ''again''?"


    Daoist Master Le Feng: "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Qing Xuan hadprehended her dao, the purified spiritual energy was exceptionally fresh, causing one''s spirit to rise.


    The long and continuous flow of spirit energy seeped into Ye Feng''s heart like a drizzle, slowly calming down his iparably violent mood. At this moment, a trace of substance finally appeared in his empty eyes.


    "Huff ¡­" He let out a long breath and looked up.


    "Great! It seems like this Dao of Purification is really useful. Ye Feng, how do you feel right now?"


    Qing Xuan couldn''t help but feel overjoyed when she saw that Ye Feng could even recognize her when he spoke to her.


    Hearing Qing Xuan''s words, under Ye Feng''s crazed expression, there was a sliver of improvement. The ck imprint that had spread to half of his face gradually showed signs of fading away.


    "Qing Xuan, you ¡­"


    Ye Wen raised his sharp eyes and stared at Qing Xuan with a burning gaze.


    Qing Xuan replied, "En, what''s wrong with me?"


    This was the first time she had used the Dao of Purification on someone else. She was already very satisfied with its effects.


    However, Ye Feng''s few words made her heart drop to the bottom of theke.


    "Quickly run!"


    "What?" The smile on Qing Xuan''s face instantly froze.


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Feng''s figure was like a ghost as he flew backwards. In the sky, a bright light circled around as it headed straight for Qing Xuan.


    A formless pressure that was almost suffocating ¡­


    So it turned out that Ye Feng was still under the control of his inner demon. As someone who had fallen into his inner demon state, he would not be able to recover so easily.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Even though Qing Xuan had barely managed to move half a body under Ye Feng''s reminder, her shoulder was swept by several strong winds, causing blood to blossom."


    At the same time, the ck mark that had just faded by more than half reappeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Again." Qing Xuan didn''t believe him and used the purification method for the second time.


    However, this time, Ye Feng would clearly not give her any chance to disy her skills. Every time Qing Xuanxuan took action, she would be interrupted by him.


    "This ¡­"


    Qing Xuan panted heavily as sweat dripped down her beautiful face. At first, she had thought that in terms of strength, as Elder Zhao''s disciple, she had confidence that she wouldn''t lose to Ye Feng.


    However, she found that when Ye Feng exerted his full strength, he could actually suppress her.


    "How can he be so powerful?"


    Before Qing Xuan could ept this fact, another powerful force surged forward. Her strength was exhausted, and she was forced to retreat more than ten steps before she could barely stop. A small mouthful of blood suddenly flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Ye Feng had an indifferent expression and his eyes were crimson red. He walked towards Qing Xuan step by step.


    Having fallen into the devil''s trap, he was no longer able to differentiate between reality and illusion. He coldly approached Qing Xuan, his eyes filled with a murderous intent as a bloodthirsty killing intent burst out from within him.


    He pulled out the Wind King''s Dagger, and the golden threads in his hand trembled. His whole body exuded an iparably cold aura. Suddenly, he dashed forward with unstoppable momentum.


    As everyone moved, the dagger had already flown in front of Qing Xuan.


    Under the great shock, Qing Xuan didn''t dare to be careless anymore. Previously, due to her carelessness, she already had quite a few colors hanging off her body.


    She did not dare to meet him head on. She immediately took more than ten steps back and pressed her feet against the edge of a huge tree. She raised her head and saw an arc of light appear.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, a circr arc of light shed where she had leaned against the giant tree. The cut was extremely smooth.


    It copsed with a loud crash.


    If Qing Xuan had been slightly slower just now, she would have definitely suffered a heavy injury. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear in her heart.


    However, this was not the end ¡­


    Since Ye Feng''s attack was unsessful, he decisively threw away his dagger and quickly rushed forward. The monstrous killing intent that was contained in his palms seemed to be directed at Qing Xuan.


    Qing Xuan panted heavily. Seeing Ye Feng charge towards her as if he was pursuing her, she barely managed to block his first palm strike.


    However, she could no longer avoid this second palm. She could only endure his palm strike. A ck infernal energy entered her body and circted through her internal organs, causing her to feel extremely ufortable.


    "Ye Feng, wake up!" A hint of panic shed across Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes. Her chest felt stuffy from the opponent''s attack, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She could only shout loudly.


    Hearing that, Ye Feng paused for a moment.


    "Ugh ¡­" He seemed to be thinking, judging, hesitating,


    However, after a moment, his expression turned serious, and killing intent surfaced in his eyes. He still chose to make a move, and his spirit rank dagger turned in a circle, fiercely stabbing towards Qing Xuan''s shoulder.


    After he hadpletely fallen to the inner demons, if the opponent was Liu Bingqian, his subconscious would have tried to stop her. However, Qing Xuan''s words did not qualify.


    Qing Xuan was greatly rmed when she saw this. If this matter was confirmed, although she would not die, it would definitely not be good. At least she would not be able to get out of bed for half a month.


    "My god!"


    Right at this moment, an icy aura suddenly appeared in the thirdyer. As soon as it appeared, it directly drilled into Ye Feng''s mind.


    Even with Elder Zhao''s spiritual will, Ye Feng, who was controlled by the inner demon, had to spend a lot of effort to get into Elder Zhao''s mind. He couldn''t help but lose a bit of his cultivation base.


    Ye Feng was shocked. His actions also froze on the spot. The dagger was suspended in the air and would not fall down.


    Elder Zhao''s voice suddenly exploded: "Stinking brat, you actually dared to attack my disciple. You don''t want to live anymore?! Who cares if you have fallen into an inner demon, you can stillmunicate through soul consciousness. Wake me up, do you hear me?"


    A long time passed ¡­


    This tranquil atmosphere caused Elder Zhao to panic a little. He thought that the other party''s situation was very serious.


    "Stinky brat, I told you to wake up, give me a reply."


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''sughter rang out, "Elder Zhao ¡­"


    Only after hearing Ye Feng''s voice did Elder Zhao calm down.


    What he was most afraid of was not that others would reject him, but that others would ignore him.


    Elder Zhao let out a long sigh of relief and snappily said, "Smelly brat, pretend to be dead for me. Since I woke you up now, hurry up and put away your weapon ande back from that inner demon state. Otherwise, my disciple will be ruined by you."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Elder Zhao, what if I say no?"

 Chapter 276

    "What did you say?"


    Elder Zhao was at a loss for a moment before he yelled in anger,


    "Ye Feng, I''m warning you, don''t go too far. If you hurt Qing Xuan, I definitely won''t let you go. I''ll kill you if you don''t believe me ¡­"


    Ye Wenughed, "Elder Zhao, are you sure you want to kill me?"


    "I ¡­" Elder Zhao was stunned. Ye Ci''s words stopped him from continuing.


    It was true that Qing Xuan was one of his favorite disciples, but if he were topare his own cultivation with Qing Xuan''s, he would definitely choose his own.


    He naturally wouldn''t do something as foolish as killing Ye Feng and lowering Elder Zhao''s cultivation.


    "I won''t kill you. Do you really think that I don''t have any other methods to deal with you? Are you doubting my will?" Elder Zhao said with a calm voice after pausing for a moment.


    "Of course I believe in Elder Zhao''s understanding. Besides, my sister is still in your hands right now. If Elder Zhao wants to deal with me, he has a thousand ways to do so." Ye Fengughed loudly.


    Elder Zhao snorted, "Brat, it''s good that you know this."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "However, since Elder Zhao is willing to lose a few days'' worth of cultivation and forcefully break through my barrier, this also means that Qing Xuan has a certain amount of weight in Elder Zhao''s heart."


    Elder Zhao twitched slightly. He felt a bit ufortable when he heard Ye Feng''s words.


    "So what if I am?"


    "If that''s the case..." Ye Feng slightly smiled, and his expression gradually turned cold, "Zi Feng hopes that Elder Zhao can lose a few more days of cultivation and suppress my inner demon."


    "What ¡­"


    Elder Zhao''s heart trembled. He did not expect Ye Feng to have evil intentions towards him.


    A few days of cultivation was still eptable in his eyes. Ye Feng didn''t ask as much as a lion to bring up something he couldn''t do.


    However, he felt that he would lose face if he agreed to Ye Feng. If Ye Feng were to continue to fight with him like this, sooner orter, Qing Xuan would encounter danger.


    "Elder Zhao, I''ll be waiting for your reply. Qing Xuan and Zi Feng, I will definitely remember what Elder Zhao gave me today." Ye Wen said with a faint smile.


    Elder Zhao grumpily scolded, "I haven''t said what I''m going to give you yet, but you brat, you like to talk to yourself."


    "Listening to Elder Zhao''s tone, do you think I can take it as it? Elder Zhao has already agreed to it," Ye Feng pressed.


    Elder Zhao was stunned by Ye Feng''s shameless question.


    "You ¡­ you want me to help you. Could it be that you are still hoping for that talent?"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and did not deny it ¡­


    Even now, Elder Zhao still didn''t quite understand. It was already good enough for Ye Feng toprehend the dao properly, why did he have to use that talent for?


    The moon in the well may be beautiful, but if you can''t get it, then it''s just a dream.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the time to talk nonsense with you right now." Elder Zhao sighed heavily. Although he had suffered a loss, he didn''t feel too sad about it.


    After all, it was not the first time that he had been cheated by Ye Feng and got angry at him. Unknowingly, he had already started to feel submissive.


    "I can suppress the inner demon for you, but at most, it will only take half an hour. In this time, whether or not you can seed will depend on your own luck. After half an hour, even if I cripple you, I will still wake you up." Elder Zhao''s voice was ice-cold as he snorted heavily.


    "An hour huh ¡­?" "Enough," Ye Feng thought for a moment, then raised his head and said with a smile.


    "Then let''s begin."


    Elder Zhao was a little worried for Qing Xuan. He didn''t want to wait a moment longer.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the strand of spiritual will went deeper along the edge of Ye Feng''s mind.


    With Elder Zhao''s help, he suppressed Ye Feng''s inner demons. His thoughts were no longer cloudy, nor were they separate.


    His inner demons and body seemed to have be one, as if they had be one, and his consciousness coexisted in the same ce.


    As a result, due to Ye Feng''s sudden action, Qing Xuan had finally regained her senses.


    "Wh-what''s going on?" It was obviously impossible for Qing Xuan to know that her master had used her soul consciousness to help her. So, when she saw Ye Feng suddenly stop, she couldn''t help but feel incredulous.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng raised his head from the chaos.


    In the vast and boundless horizon, the sky was filled with stars. He looked around, and the dazzling light made it hard for him to open his eyes.


    Ye Feng was shocked for a moment, and quickly understood what was going on. He then smiled.


    "I understand. Demons in the heart are the self and the main body is the self. Only when the two arebined can one see where the Dao is."


    This theory was not hard to understand. The key point was that once one made a mistake, their life could be in danger. Ye Feng, on the other hand, just happened to be the lucky one among the people who made the bet.


    He saw that there was a transparent and formless staircase that led straight to the bottom of Ye Feng''s feet.


    Aplicated expression shed across his eyes as he lifted his foot and stomped towards the sky.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps,


    The formless steps that were originally transparent seemed to be solid, as if each step was a step on solid ground.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng seemed to have thought of something, he turned around and stared closely at the stairs that he walked past and discovered that they had already disappeared.


    "You won''t let me go back? That''s fine. I''ll just walk this path." Ye Feng was a bit surprised, but then he calmed down.


    There were quite a few people who had expended a great deal of effort and effort, but when they were walking down the heartdders, due to their unstable state of mind, they had caused the heartdders to break apart.


    However, Ye Feng did not n to turn back from the beginning. His attitude was exceptionally resolute and was not something that ordinary people couldpare to.


    Dazzling light shone on Ye Feng''s body one after another, causing a golden light to shine.


    Ye Feng slowly walked up the stairs. He closed his eyes and stared at the light.


    Taking a closer look, that ball of light was not a magic treasure, nor was it a weapon. In fact, it was not even a concrete object.


    A divine light shed in his eyes as he slowly approached the ball of light. He muttered to himself.


    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the biggest secret of the third floor."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    The group of people looked at Ye Feng''s unconscious appearance and started to discuss with each other.


    "Sigh... "I thought this Ye Feng would give us some surprises, but I didn''t expect him to be someone who likes to boast. Don''t even talk about talent, it''s good enough that he can keep his life."


    "It shouldn''t be a problem saving his life. The key point is, can he regain his consciousness? I''m afraid Ye Feng might really turn into a madman Ye."


    Some people saw that the scene in the blue mes of the spiritual altar was somewhat boring. In order to find some fun, they smiled and looked towards where the radiance of the stars was.


    Hey, Daoist Master Zhao''s first disciple, didn''t you think highly of that guy called Ye Feng before? You even spent five hundred gold coins to buy his awakening talent, how about that, now do you want to admit defeat? For Daoist Master Zhao''s sake, I can give you a discount.


    "Haha, that''s right, Starlight. It''s individuals who make a mistake. Don''t be too dejected. If you admit defeat and apologize, then this matter will end here."


    Starlight swept his gaze across them and said coldly, "No, I still insist on my original view. Ye Feng, he can awaken his talent. This is also the reason why I am here."


    The person on the other side was called Chen Liang. He immediately became somewhat sullen, "Starlight, don''t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit. What rtionship does Ye Feng have with you? If you want to support him, go against us."


    In fact, only Wang Tian Zhi and Hua Shao were among Chen Liang''s group. They were very dissatisfied with Ye Feng. It would be reasonable to say that they thought of him as a thorn in their side.


    Starlight shook his head andughed. "I don''t have any rtionship with him. I didn''t even say a single word to him."


    "Then why did you ¡­" Chen Liang froze for a long time. The two of them had no rtionship at all.


    "I''m just, it''s just a matter of fact," Starlight said solemnly.


    "... "What a great ''matter''. Take a good look at the scene within the blue mes of the spiritual altar. Look at the unconscious and motionless person, does he still look like someone who can awaken his innate talent?" Chen Liang chuckled.


    At this moment, someone tugged at Chen Liang''s clothes. "Bro Liang, this ¡­"


    Chen Liang frowned and looked at him with displeasure. "I''ve told you so many times, I don''t like people pulling my clothes."


    "That''s not it, Brother Chen. Take a look at the scene inside the blue me on the spiritual altar." That person sucked in a breath of cold air, and a trace of seriousness appeared on his face.


    "What other change could there be? Could it be that after falling into the heart demon, Ye Feng was able to have ¡­"


    "There''s been some progress ¡­"


    He raised his head and looked at the tip of the leaf. His words stopped there. His originally somewhat disdainful smile was now extremely stiff, as if someone was pulling at his face.


    In the blue mes of the Spiritual Altar, Ye Feng''s entire body seemed to be bathed in golden light. Strands of aura that could be seen with the naked eye seemed to be attracted by him and drilled into his pores, pouring into countless of his acupoints.


    The wounds on his body that were already beginning to heal slowly healed. Now, even a fool could see that Ye Feng waspletely fine. Moreover, it seemed that he had really met with some great luck.


    "This... "How could this be?" Chen Liang was stunned, but his expression turned ugly in an instant.


    At this moment, Starlight''s eyes were staring unwaveringly at Ye Feng. Even though he said he trusted Ye Feng, in reality, it was only because of his unyielding spirit. But now, his confidence had increased by a lot.


    Sure enough, within the blue me Spiritual Altar''s image, Ye Feng''s starry eyes suddenly opened and a majestic aura filled the entire space.


    An hour passed, no more, no less.

 Chapter 277

    Ye Feng walked closer to the resplendent light, and his face changed.


    There was nothing in the light.


    Just what kind of secret was this? After working so hard for so long, he had given up the chance toprehend the Dao. He did not hesitate to fall into his inner demon and wanted to see the dao source to awaken his talent.


    But now, where was the Dao Origin, and how was his talent awakened ¡­


    Even he couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    "Hold on..."


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of something, and the light in his eyes sharpened. He turned his head and nced at the Alchemy Stairway.


    The ce where he had stood the most was now far away in the sky.


    "The birth of a single thought, the end of the world, the end of a single thought, the end of a single thought, the end of a long distance. So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Ye Feng was momentarily stunned, then a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Comprehending the Dao was the same as understanding talent. One had to rely on oneself toprehend it. How could it be something that could be obtained directly from the outside world?


    Thus, this resplendent brilliance could be said to be the most valuable secret of the third floor. At the same time, it could also be said to be the most worthless secret.


    Being affected by the final ''result'' and thinking that he had failed, this was the most worthless secret.


    However, for those who are able to recognize this, restoring confidence is the most valuable secret.


    "One''s Dao is born, one''s talent is close at hand; one''s Dao is extinguished, one''s talent is near at hand."


    Ye Feng mumbled to himself and thought for a while, "So, daoprehension and talent are the same thing, different levels. And falling into the heart demon is a way to improve one''s daoprehension."


    If a person does not fall into the devil''s heart, the path heprehends will only be the Dao.


    However, if he fell under the influence of his inner demon, if he was still able to regain his confidence after walking thedder, and suppress his inner demon at the same time, then the dao he finallyprehended would be his innate talent, an extension of the dao.


    However, amongst the disciples of the Celestial Arcanum Pce, how many could enter this forbidden ground, how many could charge up to the third level, how many dared to fall into the heart of the devil, how many could smoothly walk through this staircase, and how many could regain their confidence in the end?


    Mysteries originated from the unknown, so after so many years, only Daoist Master Le Feng was able toprehend his innate skill.


    And today, it was Leaves'' turn.


    He had even thought through the process ofprehending innate talent. If the real people of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were to know about this, they would definitely be greatly shocked.


    "So that''s how it is, I understand."


    Thinking about that, Ye Feng''s mood suddenly brightened up, and a bright light shed across his eyes.


    In terms ofprehension of the Dao and the purification of Qing Xuan''s Dao, he was the one who had done it. How could there not be a reasoning behind it?


    "Then, which talent should I choose now?" Ye Feng was troubled.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    An hour passed.


    Ye Feng''s starry eyes suddenly opened, and his entire body''s aura moved. Multicolored light shone, shining in a circle around him. Streams of spiritual light shot out from his body, exceptionally resplendent.


    When his inner demon recovered, it was also the time for him to awaken his innate talent.


    This time, Qing Xuan was a little more obedient. She retreated a few steps and maintained a certain distance from him as she timidly said:


    "Ye Feng, you ¡­"


    "Rx, I''m fine. Since my innate ability has been mastered, there''s no longer a need to fall into my inner demon. I have already returned to normal." Ye Feng nced around and his gazended on Qing Xuan.


    Quiet, quiet for a long time ¡­


    Qing Xuan looked at him dumbfoundedly. Countless people outside the Heavenly Mystery Pce were staring at the blue me in the spiritual altar. Daoist Master Le Feng sucked in a breath of cold air,pletely at a loss. He was like a statue.


    "What, you''ve awakened your Inherent skill?" Daoist Master Le Feng''s surprised voice could not help but shout out.


    His voice pierced through the Heavenly Mystery Pce and directly entered the third floor''s space, entering Ye Feng and Qing Xuan''s ears.


    "Daoist Master Le Feng, you speak too loudly," Fairy Feng reminded him.


    It was only when she opened her mouth that Daoist Master Le Feng realized that he had lost hisposure. His face was slightly embarrassed.


    However, what he just said was exactly what everyone was thinking.


    "You," Qing Xuan came back to her senses as she stared at him nkly before speaking, "How is this possible? In the past ten years, the Heavenly Mystery Pce has never produced anyone who hadprehended a talent ¡­"


    "Ten years is just an experience story. The more time passes, the more the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will be brainwashed, the more they won''t believe that they can awaken their innate talent."


    "But ¡­" Qing Xuan seemed to want to say something else, but when she caught a glimpse of the confident smile on Ye Feng''s face, she finally started to believe it.


    She calmed her emotions. "Alright then. Tell me, what kind of talent did you awaken?"


    Ye Feng smiled ndly and did not immediately answer her question. He merely cast his gaze into the distance.


    "Daoist Master Le Feng, I might have to ask you more about the" Insight "talent in the future."


    Daoist Master Le Feng was stunned. Not many people knew of his talent, at least Ye Feng could not do so.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Fairy Feng, I didn''t think that even you woulde."


    Fairy Feng was startled. She looked around and thought Ye Zifeng was looking at her from somewhere.


    Hearing this, everyone began to discuss in whispers.


    "Fairy Feng, why has shee as well?"


    "This isn''t the main point of attention is it? Even if she came, Ye Feng would still be locked in the Heavenly Mystery Pce. How did he know?"


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    A momentter, Ye Feng looked towards the northwest, "A disciple of Elder Zhao. I have never met you before, but you trust me so much. If there''s a chance, I think we can be friends."


    "This ¡­" Hearing this, Xing Hui was stunned. He understood that Ye Feng was talking about him, but it was unknown how Ye Feng found out.


    As a result, after Ye Feng''s series of words, the astonishment in everyone''s eyes became even more intense.


    Could it be that he really did awaken his innate divine ability?


    At the moment, this was the only exnation that made sense.


    Qing Xuan was the closest to Ye Feng, and a strange look shed in her eyes.


    "This... "What is the name of this innate skill? How can it be so powerful?"


    Ye Feng smiled for a while, "I haven''t given it any name yet, but since you said so, at least call it ''Soul Inherent skill''."


    "Soul Inherent Skill, this ability that is simr to ''Insight'', what does it have to do with the soul? I''m afraid that it''s not too good for you to use this name, right?"


    Ye Feng smiled and closed his eyes.


    "About this..."


    Suddenly, a cold aura came and Elder Zhao''s soul consciousness went into Ye Feng''s mind.


    Elder Zhao''s voice was iparably sullen, "Smelly brat, I told you not to act against Qing Xuan."


    "I kept my promise and did it," Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "But you did it to me."


    He was so angry that his voice trembled: "You took a part of that spiritual will just like at the Heaven Stairway, did you use it toprehend the Dao intent and awaken your talent?"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, "I remember you saying that if you help me, I might help you reduce your cultivation by a few days. At that time, Elder Zhao also agreed."


    "At that time, I had promised you that I would harm your cultivation so that I could help you suppress your inner demons," Elder Zhao said as he gave a heavy snort.


    "Did you say it clearly?" Ye Feng immediately asked.


    "I ¡­" Elder Zhao was stunned. He suddenly became speechless and remained motionless like a piece of wood.


    "Elder Zhao, think of the best in everything," Ye Feng''s voice was as calm as the waves.


    "What do you mean by good? I''ve been feeling bad ever since I met you," Elder Zhao scolded.


    He forcefully adjusted his emotions. Hearing Ye Feng''s tone, it seemed like there really was something good going on.


    "Whatever. I''ll listen to you and see what''s so good about it."


    Ye Wenughed lightly, "Then, Elder Zhao, do you still remember that the soul telepathic thoughts exchange between us was discovered?"


    Elder Zhao''s expression froze as his voice also became deeper, "Of course I remember. Don''t tell me you have a suspect?"


    "No, not yet."


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, "However, in the future, to a certain extent, we can use this talent of mine as a substitute for our interactions. We don''t need to worry about being discovered anymore."


    Elder Zhao was silent for a moment, then asked curiously: "This... "So that''s how it is. Right, I was just about to ask you, what exactly is your innate talent? Also, what did you use my soul consciousness to do?"


    Ye Feng did not hide anything from him, and exined every single word.


    "Within one kilometer, I can release my spiritual will. Whether the other party epts it or not, I can get some information from them."


    "... "Whether it is your spiritual will or mine, tell me clearly."


    Elder Zhao replied snappily. However, he was still shocked by Ye Feng''s awakening talent.


    It was simply the best talent to scout out enemies and predict their future.


    At this time,


    Ye Feng suddenly became serious, "Alright, I won''t talk to you anymore. Daoist Master Le Feng ising."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With this newly awakened talent, Ye Feng''s sensitivity towards his surroundings had increased by more than several times. He could detect any signs of trouble after using his soul talent.


    "Greetings, Daoist Master Le Feng."


    Before the other party appeared, Ye Feng had already bowed deeply towards the northwest direction.


    Daoist Master Le Feng and Fairy Feng appeared in front of Ye Feng one after the other. As they saw the respectful bow in his eyes, they were shocked. However, even more than that, they were deeply moved by his high intelligence.


    One had to know that if others were toprehend the Dao, they would be so excited that they would be unable to sleep for a few days. If they were to awaken their innate talent, they would be willing to celebrate for a hundred days.


    However, the Ye Feng in front of them hadpletely overturned theirmon sense. They could see the obvious joy on Ye Feng''s face, but it wasn''t joy.


    "Ye Feng, although you are only an exchange student from the Martial House, you have awakened your talent and be the only person in the ten years of being a ninth level Qi Refining student in the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Ye Feng, although you are only an exchange student from the Martial House, you have awakened your talent and be the only person in the ten years of being a ninth level Qi Refining student in the Celestial Sect of Wonders.

 Chapter 278

    During this struggle for enlightenment, Ye Feng fell into his inner demon and was able to awaken his innate divine ability.


    There was no doubt that this would cause a huge uproar among the low-level students and even the outer sect disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Although Ye Feng had the Celestial Door Pass, he could enter the normal areas of the Celestial Door.


    However, a forbiddennd like the Heavenly Mystery Pce was controlled by someone like Daoist Master Le Feng. And now, he had obtained the right to freely enter and leave the forbiddennd called the Heavenly Mystery Pce.


    Thus, when he just came out of the forbidden zone, he was immediately surrounded by a crowd.


    Everyone had originallye here to see the students of the Martial House make a fool out of themselves. Who would have thought that they would witness the birth of a glorious miracle? Theplex emotions in their hearts could be imagined.


    "Ye Feng, why don''t you show me your talent, I''ll pay you 50 gold coins." A youth in a green tunic squeezed in front of the crowd and shouted.


    "Go, go, go. Do you think he''s some sort of performer? A mere fifty gold coins yet you want to bribe him?"


    "Ye Feng, how exactly did you awaken your talent just now? Tell me. Let me broaden my horizons."


    The questions rose and fell as they continuously rang in Ye Feng''s ears.


    However, he did not answer everyone''s questions. Instead, his eyes wandered around as if he was searching for something.


    When his gaze finallynded on Starlight, a smile appeared on his face.


    He pushed his way through the crowd, and under the gaze of the crowd, he walked in the direction of Starlight.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I ¡­"


    Starlight was startled. It was not something he had expected. A strange look shed across his eyes.


    "Starlight, the stars of the stars, the afterglow,"


    After all, it was his first time meeting Ye Feng and he was not familiar with him at all.


    "Ster Union? Okay, I''ll remember that. Thank you for your trust," Ye Feng faintly smiled, turned around, and was about to leave.


    A momentter, he licked his lips and said, "Wait, go slowly."


    "What''s wrong? Is there something else?"


    Starlight pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "Master is about to activate the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm. Are you interested?"


    Since a person could achieve such an achievement during the process of cultivation, such a talent would naturally not be mediocre in participating in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm. Perhaps, he could even achieve such a feat during the Awakening Storm, and this was also the biggest reason why Starlight wanted to invite Ye Feng.


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng suddenly stopped and stared at him.


    Someone pulled Starlight up, and his face darkened, "Senior Brother Hui, why are you telling him this? The quota for this Martial Spirit''s Awakening Storm is set to be given to the inner sect disciples. No one would be willing to give it up."


    "Yeah, it doesn''t matter even if he''s interested. It''s not his ce."


    "Not to mention, he''s only at the ninth level of Qi Refining, he doesn''t even have a martial arts master."


    The corner of Leaves'' mouth raised into a smile, "Martial Spirit awakening storm, this... "It seems like Elder Zhao has never mentioned it to me."


    As he spoke, he turned around to look at Elder Zhao''s position.


    "Nonsense, what does master want to do? Do we have to report it to you?" Some of Elder Zhao''s disciples were slightly displeased when they heard Ye Feng''s words.


    Elder Zhao red at him as he was secretly annoyed by Starlight. A person like Ye Feng, who was everywhere, was simply a god of gue. If he couldn''t avoid it, how could he invite him in?


    Therefore, Starlight had really given him a difficult problem.


    "About this..." Awkward embarrassment appeared on Elder Zhao''s face, "Ye Feng, just like my disciple said, you are only at the ninth level of Qi Refining, you are not even a Martial Disciple. How can you awaken your Martial Spirit?"


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment, "In that case, when is the Martial Spirit awakening storm?"


    Starlight replied, "The first day of next month. There are still four days until today ¡­"


    Hearing this, Elder Zhao really wanted to kick Starlight''s face. Who asked him to answer the starting time.


    "When dealing with Ye Feng, I definitely can''t let him be interested. I definitely can''t give him any chance. I have to kill Ye Feng''s thoughts right from the beginning."


    "Four days huh. Breaking through to Martial Disciple Stage ¡­"


    Ye Feng muttered to himself and began to hesitate.


    "Elder Zhao, if I can break through to Martial Disciple Stage in four days'' time, can you let me participate ¡­"


    His words shocked the surrounding people of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    This was the first time they heard someone speak of someone breaking through a great realm in four days. However, Elder Zhao''s words made them even more astonished.


    "No," Elder Zhao answered firmly without even thinking.


    The matter of the Wind Sect losing to Ye Feng for three days to achieve a breakthrough was an example to him.


    If you make a mistake the first time, you can take it as a slight error. If you make the same mistake the second time, you will be stupid. Elder Zhao was not like that.


    Although he didn''t know what method Ye Zifeng had to break into the Martial Disciple realm, he obviously wouldn''t give Ye Zifeng any chance.


    Seeing how quick Elder Zhao''s rejection was, Qing Xuan couldn''t help but want to speak up for Ye Feng.


    "Master, why don''t you think about it? The Martial Spirit Awakening Storm has invited so many inner disciples. There is also Dong TianRui from the Dong n and even Wang Tianzhi from the Martial House. There shouldn''t be a problem if there''s just one more person."


    "Oh, Wang Tian Zhi and Dong Tian Rui are also participating. They don''t seem to have reached the Martial Disciple realm." Ye Feng smiled and looked at Elder Zhao.


    Elder Zhao couldn''t take it anymore. A talkative Starlight was already enough for him. Now, even Qing Xuan was pleading for Ye Feng.


    Daoist Master Le Feng chuckled. He walked out from the gates of Heavencraft Pce. Beside him was Fairy Feng.


    "Elder Zhao, if he can really break through to Martial Disciple Stage in four days, then it means that he has some awareness. Why don''t you let him participate? It would be a pity if he did not properly train such a prodigy."


    "But ¡­" Elder Zhao didn''t expect that this time, even Daoist Master Le Feng woulde over to advise him.


    If Daoist Master Le Feng had said that Ye Feng was a prodigy before heprehended the Dao, everyone definitely wouldn''t have believed him.


    However, even Chen Liang, who supported Wang Tianzhi''s side, had no choice but to agree with him when he saw this solid fact.


    The only person who had awakened a talent in the past ten years. If he wasn''t a genius, then who was ¡­


    "Elder Zhao, if you feel that Zi Feng will cause any trouble, I am willing to swear a blood oath."


    "You ¡­"


    Elder Zhao didn''t want Ye Feng to stir up any trouble during thepetition, but now that so many people were trying to persuade him, he would be a bit angry if he refused again.


    "This... Alright, Ye Feng ¡­ "ording to what you said, if you break through to the Martial Disciple realm in four days, I can think of a way to get you a spot in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm, otherwise, no need to talk about it."


    Ye Fang nodded with a smile: "Of course. If I can''t be a Martial Disciple, with my Qi Condensation, even if I participate, my harvest will be very limited. Even if it is to maximize the benefits, I will work hard and break through to Martial Disciple."


    Elder Zhao nodded with a dark face.


    "Good, then, in the next four days, work hard. If you seed,e and find me after four days."


    As he spoke, he turned around and shouted to his disciples, "Alright,e back with me."


    "You ¡­" Xing Hui and Qing Xuan raised their heads and looked at Ye Feng, as if they wanted to say something.


    "Did you hear that? Leave quickly." Elder Zhao turned around and shouted at them with a cold expression.


    The two of them looked at each other before giving up. They then followed Elder Zhao''s footsteps and walked away, disappearing from everyone''s sight ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a long while, Fairy Feng walked up and looked at Ye Feng meaningfully. "After the battle for enlightenment ends, what do you n to do? Where do you live and how do you want to break through?"


    Ye Feng had said that he didn''t have a ce to live, which was why he had the chance toprehend the dao. Now that the struggle for enlightenment was over, he no longer had a ce to live.


    "Fairy Feng, could it be that you''ve been moved bypassion and want to bring me back to Medicine Peak?" A light shed through Ye Feng''s eyes as he faintly smiled and said.


    Fairy Feng''s face was stern, but her skin was flushed red. "You wish!"


    "Then, no matter where I go or what I do, it has nothing to do with Fairy Feng." Ye Feng faintly smiled, cupped his hands, and turned around, preparing to leave.


    "Farewell."


    Fairy Feng''s expression shook, and then she quietly cursed. Her voice was so soft that only she could hear it, "You ¡­ "This bastard. I have wasted three days of my morning ss just to find out what was going on with him. He left just like that. He really has no conscience."


    Although her words weren''t loud, Ye Feng''s senses were extremely sensitive. He could naturally hear her words more clearly than anyone else.


    If anyone wanted to speak ill of him in the future, they would have to keep it in their hearts.


    Ye Feng smiled and did not turn around to look at her. Instead, he started to walk out of the forbidden area. His slightly smiling expression gradually became serious.


    He walked straight ahead without a care in the world. asionally, someone would follow him and ask him about his talent, but he would just give them a perfunctory answer to make himself look uninteresting. Then, he would go his own way.


    Actually, Ye Feng understood that if he turned around and shamelessly begged Fairy Feng to let him stay at Yao Feng, then she would definitely agree.


    However, how could he lower his head in anger like this when he was filled with pride?


    Moreover, he had not reached the end of the line.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the entrance of the Gate of Wonder ¡­


    There were a total of eight Sword Attendants in total.


    They were facing the leaf tip, their eyes were bright and full of spirit. The rainbow colored sword tassels on their hilt danced in the wind, looking extremely majestic.


    Ye Feng smiled inly and took out a token of passage to the Celestial Gate.


    "I want to make a trip out of the Celestial Sect of Wonders."

 Chapter 279

    The rules of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Regardless of the inner disciples. Or was he an outer disciple. Without the permission of his master. None of you are allowed to leave the Celestial Gate without permission.


    However ¡­ Ye Feng clearly did not have such concerns.


    Because ¡­ He couldn''t even be considered an outer court disciple. They could only be considered exchange students from the Martial House.


    As for his master ¡­ That was even less.


    Therefore ¡­ Possessing the Celestial Gate''s entry permit, he was at a loss of what to do next. Of course, he could go in and out freely. He became one of the few "unusual ones" among the students in the Celestial Sect.


    "Verification pass. "Release him."


    Following that, the leader of the Sword Attendants said in an indifferent tone. Ye Feng strode out of the gate of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    "In the end, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is iparable to the Martial House." Even the gatekeeper. "His standards are also better." Ye Feng smiled.


    If he were to run into the guards of the Martial House ¡­ He couldn''t help but doubt the authenticity of his pass. After tossing and turning for a long time ¡­


    He looked back. He watched as the Celestial Sect of Wonders rose in spirals around the mountain. In his eyes ¡­ A bright light shed.


    "Next time ¡­" "He must return as a Martial Disciple."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At a table. A cup of tea. A beautiful woman in a white robe. Her ck hair hung down to her waist. Her eyes were clear and her teeth were white. The face looked like clotted fat.


    However. Above the oval face of her chin ¡­ with a very unsuitable beard. One couldn''t help but frown at this sight. He couldn''t figure out how this beautiful woman could do such a thing. Why did he have such a strange habit?


    It was actually old ghost Mu Yun.


    The current her ¡­ He was currently meditating in the pill refining room he had specially opened. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    "Report." The Iron Guards of the Mu Yun Manor hastily entered the room.


    Mu Yun had seen the most important point. His train of thoughts was interrupted. Immediately, she red at him in annoyance, "Neer." Didn''t I tell you so many times? When I was practicing alchemy ¡­ "I don''t want to be disturbed by others ¡­"


    "I ¡­" The newly arrived Iron Guard smiled awkwardly. motionless. He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Yang Jing giggled as she pulled on Mu Yun. Open up for this Iron Guard.


    "Old Master." Perhaps ¡­ Some important guest hade. "Let''s hear what he has to say."


    And so ¡­ Old man Mu Yun paused for a moment. He then adjusted his state of mind. His face turned calm.


    "Alright, go ahead. "Just what kind of important guest is here?"


    "The top ranker of the Pill Competitionst time, Ye Feng. He wants to request an audience with Lord Mu Yun. "


    "Ye Feng."


    Yang Jing and Mu Yun exchanged nces. Almost at the same time, he was stunned.


    How much time had passed? Why did Ye Feng get the chance toe to the Celestial Sect of Wonders again?


    "In that case ¡­ Is Junior Sister Bing Qian here too? " Yang Jing chuckled in a rather profound manner. She and Liu Bingqian were sisters. Naturally, he was more concerned about her whereabouts.


    "No!" That Iron Guard shook his head. "He''s the only one."


    "He dares toe to my Mu Yun Manor alone."


    Mu Yun''s elegant brows slightly creased. Astonishment appeared in her beautiful eyes. "Don''t tell me he thinks that ¡­ After thest Pill Competition ¡­ are you already very familiar with us? "


    She paused for a moment. A hint of impatience appeared on his face. And then he said, "Okay. Throw him out. Just say that I''m cultivating in seclusion. I can''t see him. "


    In the eyes of old man Mu Yun ¡­ With her status ¡­ It was definitely not something that someone like Ye Feng could casually see. Even if he had achieved a certain result in the Pill Competition ¡­ It was only a struggle between the students.


    The Iron Guard let out an "oh". Just after taking a few steps ¡­ Ye Zichen rubbed his head. Ye Zichen turned his head and said.


    "Right. And he said, If he was rejected by Lord Mu Yun ¡­ "Just say that he''s here to deliver some gifts regarding medicinal herbs."


    Mu Yun''s expression froze. After a moment, he returned to normal. Ye Zichen chuckled.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ He had a lot of foresight. He was still thinking about how he had been given the cold shoulder ¡­ However ¡­ Who does he think I, Mu Yun, am? "Would you care about the gifts of the medicinal ingredients?"


    "He seems to have said it was. "What materials for the Soul Stealing Pill?"


    As soon as he said this. The atmosphere suddenly froze.


    "... It was the Soul Stealing Pill. This Ye Feng ¡­ "How did he know I was refining the Soul Stealing Pill?" Mu Yun''s delicate body froze. A bright light shed before his eyes. Shocked.


    She and Yang Jing looked at each other. Surprise could be seen in their eyes. It could be described with words.


    "Old Master." Since you are curious as well ¡­ Otherwise ¡­ "Just let him in ¡­" Yang Jing came back to her senses. She smiled sweetly ¡­


    She had only been with Ye Feng for a short period of time. However ¡­ In any case ¡­ They also know each other. A ce where you can speak and help. It''s always going to help.


    Mu Yun pinched his beard. Frowning, he said, "This... Alright then ¡­ For the sake of the materials for the Soul Stealing Pill. "Let him in for now."


    Her heart was resolute. He looked straight at the Iron Guard. "Listen." You take him to the reception hall. Just say that I''ll be back in a moment... "


    She paused for a moment. "Wait." Change the way you put it. "Just say that I''lle over when I have time."


    In her opinion ¡­ This was a good opportunity for him to make use of. Was it to frustrate the sharpness of the tip of the leaf?


    "Yes." "Lord Mu Yun." The Iron Guard replied respectfully.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Mu Yun Manor. Within the Guest Hall.


    Ye Feng stood alone in the center.


    Mu Yun''s attitude was extremely cold. It was the attitude of the entire Mu Yun Manor.


    Because ¡­ From beginning to end. No one came into the room to make him a pot of tea. No one treated him like a guest at all.


    However ¡­ He did not say much. It wasn''t bad for the environment to be quiet.


    He took advantage of this opportunity. He could try out the talent that he had just awakened.


    In the entire Mu Yun Manor. Under the inspection of his soul ¡­ There was almost nothing that was leaked. Search everything.


    "This is the innate talent of Soulscout. It seemed like ¡­ He would have to spend his spiritual force as a price. "It cannot be used continuously."


    He calmed his thoughts. He continued to ponder, "If I count myself as having 10 points of spiritual power in total ¡­" Then ¡­ A rough exploration of a radius of one kilometer. A little bit of spiritual force couldst for the time it takes to burn an incense stick. However. if you look at it in a little more detail, "Then I''ll have to spend two points of spiritual force ¡­"


    As for when he used his innate talent earlier on ¡­ He had found out that Mu Yun was trying to refine a Soul Stealing Pill. In total, he used 3 points of spiritual power.


    While Ye Feng was pondering. His eyes suddenly lit up. Because ¡­ Mu Yun''s footsteps had already reached his ears.


    "Zi Feng. "Greetings, Lord Mu Yun." Ye ZIfeng faced the door from afar. He made a bow.


    Mu Yun''s heart skipped a beat. He thought his footsteps were too loud. However. She quickly regained herposure. He stepped into the reception hall.


    Yang Jing followed behind her. Ye Zichen nodded and indicated with a smile towards Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng. You are as confident as ever. Why... This time, we have the chance toe to the Heavenly Law City. "


    She did not allow Ye Feng to sit down. Yet, he had already sat down.


    "Xiao Cui. Bring me some tea. "


    The maidservant under her stepped forward and brewed a pot of tea for her. She took a sip. Ye Zichen raised his head and looked at Ye Feng, who was still standing on his own.


    He only served himself tea. Yet, he didn''t serve Ye Feng any tea.


    Clearly ¡­ She was nning to demoralize Leaves'' spirit.


    However, Ye Feng''s face was calm. He did not lose hisposure after being angered by the other party.


    "That''s because ¡­ "It just so happens that there is an opportunity for students to interact between the Martial House and the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    Old man Mu Yun''s eyes became serious. "Exchange students." In other words ¡­ You are indeed from the Celestial Sect of Wonders with Bing Qian. But I heard that ¡­ "There are only five spots in total."


    Exchange of information about the students. She knew from the letter Liu Bingqian sent her. The quota was extremely valuable.


    Ye Fengughed, "Yes." "Among them is Zifeng."


    Old man Mu Yun looked at him with slight approval. "It seems that you have learned quite well in the Martial House. Come. Xiao Cui. Show him a seat. "


    "Thank you, Lord Old Devil."


    The ce of a person in the eyes of others It was rted to his own strength. It was also rted to a person''s character and potential.


    Ye Feng Dan martial arts, not arrogant, not impetuous, elegant conversation. When Mu Yun saw this, he was stunned. He rather admired it. It was worth it for her to get a seat.


    "Right. The time you spend as a student ofmunication. If he could get the chance to study at Fairy Feng''s peak ¡­ Let her point out a few words to you when shees to collect medicinal ingredients ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "It will be very helpful."


    Mu Yun chuckled. This was to give Ye Feng some advice on cultivation.


    They talked about Fairy Feng. The corner of Leaves'' mouth rose into a faint smile, "Fairy Feng''s Medicine Peak. Zi Feng had already gone there. Furthermore ¡­ The materials for the Soul Stealing Pill that he mentioned just now ¡­ Truth be told ¡­ "It is from there ¡­"


    Origin of medicinal herbs. It was only a matter of time before Mu Yun found out. Then he might as well just tell her.


    Mu Yun''s face froze. His facial expression suddenly changed.


    "What?" You''ve been to Fairy Feng''s Medicine Peak. He even brought over the materials for the Soul Stealing Pill. This was impossible. Unless he was Fairy Feng''s disciple. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have the share of these advanced pills."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Before I leave the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­" I will use the share of the disciples from Fairy Feng''s side. In exchange for some ingredients formon medicinal pills ¡­ Part of it. it is precisely the materials for the Soul Stealing Pill. "


    This was the reward from his bet with Fairy Feng. It provides that: Other than the back of the mountain, which was the ce of cultivation, there was nothing else. He could also obtain three times the amount of medicinal herbs as a disciple of Fairy Feng.


    As he spoke, he rubbed the spiritual energy on the ring. He started to take out the herbs. As he spoke, "Lord Old Devil, please take a look. Thousand Golden Vines. Illusory Heart Grass, Thousand Illusionary Jia Lan. Dragon Soul of the Nine Heavens ¡­ These medicinal ingredients ¡­ Isn''t that the material for the Soul Stealing Pill? "


    Mu Yun let go of his modesty. He walked straight over. Ye Zichen started to flip through the herbs on the floor. Every time I see one of them, The astonishment in her eyes increased.


    "These medicinal ingredients ¡­" Only Fairy Feng''s medicine peak could be cultivated to such an extent ¡­ Did you say ¡­ "It''s all true."


    She frowned slightly. He stared at the tip of the leaf. Looking at his smiling face ¡­ He felt that Lu Li wasn''t here solely to send him the medicinal herbs.


    "Ye Feng. Let me be frank with you. These medicinal ingredients were so precious ¡­ Give it to me. I was just in time to use it. But I don''t believe that you would be so kind ¡­ Speak. "What are you trying to do?"


    Ye Feng saw that she understood him. The light in his eyes hardened, "I want to use the Soul Stealing Pill''s medicinal ingredients as coteral. Loan me one of the best. "True Yuan Dan ¡­"

 Chapter 280

    Other people''s loans were all made in gold coins. It was the first time that Mu Yun had heard of this. Some people are here to make a loan.


    This waspletely unheard-of.


    "You want a top-grade True Essence Pill."


    Mu Yun''s expression changed slightly. On her pretty face. A yful smile immediately appeared on his face.


    "Oh... I understand. You want to trade for the pills ¡­ To Bing Qian. "You wish to win the hand of a beauty with a smile ¡­"


    During thest Pill Competition ¡­ Liu Bing Qian and Ye Wen were inseparable. She had a shy expression on her face. She hadpletely fallen into the eyes of her master, Mu Yun.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised. Ye Zichen looked at her in confusion.


    "I want to borrow a True Essence Pill." What does that have to do with Bing Qianqian? Besides ¡­ Didn''t she mention it when she wrote the letter? She was now ¡­ "He is already a Martial Disciple."


    "Wait ¡­" What did you say? This girl ¡­ "He is already a Martial Disciple." Mu Yun and Yang Jing were astonished. They looked at each other.


    One must know that ¡­ Liu Bingqian had been stuck at the ninth level of Qi Refining for who knows how long. Why did it only take a blink? Then he would break through.


    "This is ¡­" "When did this happen?"


    "Almost. Just before we came to the Celestial Gate. " Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    Mu Yun''s charming face changed. After a while, he said, "So that''s how it is." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] In other words ¡­ You cane to my side and lend me this pill. "It''s for..."


    "That''s right. I''ll lend you this pill. "Actually, it''s all for my own breakthrough." Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    Speaking of which ¡­ Mu Yun actually knew what Ye Feng was going to say.


    However ¡­ These words really came out of his mouth. This feeling would be different again.


    "It seems ¡­ What fortuitous encounter did you encounter? "This is the only way for you to advance at such a speed."


    Mu Yun pondered for a moment. He frowned and said, "Alright." Your business... I won''t ask any further... Tell me about it. The top-grade True Essence Pill that you speak of ¡­ What level was it at? "If it''s Common or Yellow rank ¡­"


    As she spoke ¡­ He picked up the tea that Xiao Cui had brewed for her. He took a small sip.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Earth Grade True Essence Pill."


    Mu Yun''s eyes widened. Arge mouthful of tea ¡­ He couldn''t wait to puke on Ye Feng''s face.


    Ye Feng actually skipped over the Xuan grade dan. He directly went to the level of an Earth rank pill.


    "Master." Take it easy. "Stop choking..." Yang Jing hurried forward. Ye Zichen patted Mu Yun''s back. Help her catch her breath.


    "Jing Er. Do you hear me? This brat ¡­ He actually wanted an Earth grade True Essence Pill! One must know that ¡­ In the past, when I broke through myself ¡­ "They are all Xuan grade pellets." Mu Yun said with a bitter expression.


    "Young Master Ye." "You are really ¡­" Hearing this, Yang Jing nodded. He also turned around and looked at Ye Feng reproachfully. He also didn''t understand. Why did he have to ask so arrogantly?


    Earth Grade medicinal pills. He was looking at the entire Heavenly Dao City. It was even a supremely high grade pill that could make people go crazy ¡­


    He, Ye Feng. What ability did he have? He actually dared to ask for such a pill ¡­


    Ye Feng smiled, "If it wasn''t for the Earth grade pill." "Why would I need to lend a pill?"


    This sentence ¡­ He was not overconfident. Previously, when his sister Ye Xueyi and Liu Bingqian had broken through to the Xuan Core realm, they had used a Mysterious True Essence Pill. He was the one who had forged it all by himself.


    Mu Yun chuckled, "But ¡­" Since you want the Earth grade pill ¡­ I''m afraid. A material for a mere Soul Stealing Pill. "You are not qualified, right?"


    It didn''t matter what kind of dan it was. Even if it was an Earth grade Golden Headed Pill. They were all existences that had been robbed by others. Not to mention ¡­ A cross-border pill like the True Essence Pill ¡­


    "I never intended to. He only used the materials from the Soul Stealing Pill. would be able to move Lord Old Devil. "


    Ye Wen smiled. Soon, a spatial treasure appeared. He forcefully pulled out a huge pill furnace.


    Thirty-two scattered stars. The golden light that prated his body ¡­ It rose in spirals. Without a doubt, this meant that ¡­ This was a Xuan grade pill furnace.


    A surprised expression shed across Mu Yun''s charming face. "Mysterious rank pill furnace."


    Herrge, watery eyes widened even more. He hurriedly stepped forward. He carefully examined the pill furnace''s appearance. From time to time, exmations could be hearding from his mouth.


    "This cauldron doesn''t seem to be an innate expert." It seemed to be made of some kind of material. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] This pill furnace ¡­ "Which alchemist gave it to you?"


    Compared to refining pills ¡­ The crafting of pill furnaces. And it was also a huge piece of knowledge. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was very skilled in this field, It would be difficult for him to create a pill furnace.


    Ye Feng smiled, "Who made it? It doesn''t matter. The most important thing was ¡­ I am now willing to use this Mysterious rank pill furnace. I''ll also mortgage it to Lord Old Devil. As a bargaining chip for an Earth grade pill. Lord Old Devil. "What do you think?"


    "My god." Yang Jing frowned. Her steps gently shifted. Ye Zichen pulled Ye Feng to the side.


    "Young Master Ye." Are you crazy? There was no need to spend so much effort in chasing after the Earth rank pill. Protect the Mysterious rank pill furnace. This was the real deal. This pill furnace ¡­ "This is the foundation of an alchemist."


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen looked at Yang Jing.


    "Therefore ¡­ The matter of the loan of the pill... What he needed to pay attention to was whether he could borrow some money to pay back his debt or not. The ingredients for the Mysterious rank pill furnace and the Soul Stealing Pill. It was just a mortgage. I''m only doing it for a reasonable amount of time. Use reasonable resources. "That''s all."


    Mu Yun looked at Ye Feng in shock. Suddenly. A voice that came from the bottom of his heart resounded throughout the entire Guest Hall.


    "Ye Feng. If I only listen to your words ¡­ Don''t look at your face. I thought you were about my age. It was truly unexpected. "You are only twenty years old."


    A light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes. And then heughed: "Hopefully. "I won''t offend Lord Old Devil because of this."


    Mu Yun chuckled. He waved his hand, "Don''t worry about it. I like your awareness. Since you''ve made up your mind to get this Earth grade pill ¡­ It''s not that I can''t help you. "However ¡­"


    "However what?"


    Hearing that, Ye Feng seemed to have a change of ns. Now that he thought about it ¡­ He asked.


    "It''s just a pity ¡­" I only have the medicinal ingredients for the Earth grade True Essence Pill. There were no finished products. Even if he wanted to start refining it ¡­ It would probably take at least five days. Can you wait this long? Furthermore ¡­ Don''t say you can''t wait. I can''t spend a full five days. "I will go and specially refine pills for you."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He said resolutely, "Indeed. He couldn''t wait. Four days. I must break through to the Martial Disciple realm. "


    Mu Yun paused for a moment. And then heughed bitterly, "Then ¡­ Sorry... It''s not that I don''t want to help you. But objectively ¡­ I can''t help you. "Please go back ¡­"


    "That may not be so ¡­" Ye Feng suddenly looked up. He took a deep look at Mu Yun.


    "Don''t tell me ¡­ Do you have any other ideas? " "Huh?" Mu Yun eximed. Her beautiful eyes were filled with doubt.


    "Lord Old Devil." What you just said... You were the one who refined the Earth grade pill. It would take five days. Then ¡­ "What if you add me as well?" Ye Feng looked up. Ye Zichen smiled.


    "You ¡­" Hearing this, Mu Yun was stunned. He raised his head. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Zichen from head to toe.


    "How could you refine such a super high grade Earth rank pill?"


    "No. "I will."


    Ye Feng looked at him with determination, "And ¡­ If the Old Devil trusts you ¡­ It could even be used as a medicinal ingredient for this Earth grade pill. Leave all of them to me. If I seed ¡­ "Then the matter of the loan will be settled; if I fail," Then ¡­ The ingredients for this Mysterious rank pill furnace and Soul Stealing Pill. They were all dealt with by Lord Old Devil. In addition ¡­ I still owe Lord Old Devil an Earth grade pill. During Zi Feng''s Martial Disciple Stage. "I will definitely return it."


    Ye Feng''s words ¡­ To old man Mu Yun, it sounded like ¡­ No matter how he listened to it, it sounded like a bunch of nonsense.


    After all. This was an Earth rank pill! It was even an Earth rank pill that transcended boundaries. Don''t talk about Ye Feng. Even he himself. He was not very familiar with the refinement of this Earth grade pill.


    However. To Mu Yun, this old ghost. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] And it was so hard to refuse.


    If Ye Feng failed to concoct the pill ¡­ Then he would have earned the Xuan grade pill furnace and the materials for the Soul Stealing Pill for nothing. Even if it was Mu Yun. It was also impossible to view a Mysterious rank pill furnace as an ordinary object.


    "Ye Feng. Are you serious? I''ll give you the ingredients for the Earth grade pill. "You really n to refine it yourself." Mu Yun asked in a testing manner.


    Ye Feng nodded, "Exactly. However ¡­ I need a quiet alchemy room, enough hot water and three meals on time. In the span of three days. I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone. "


    "Yes. All right. Three days. "I will create the best alchemy environment for you." Mu Yun hurriedly nodded his head. Ye Zichen seriously replied.


    That''s what she said. However, in her heart ¡­ However, he could not bear to do so. He thought about how he could earn benefits from a Qi Condensation student. [Isn''t this teacher a bit disrespectful?]


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. The corner of his mouth curled up into an imperceptible smile.


    "Alright then ¡­" Let''s make a blood contract now. There is a certificate for doing and speaking. "


    Mu Yun smiled in agreement. After all. To her, this blood contract was like a blood pact. Almost all of them were benefits. There was no reason not to sign.


    And then ¡­ Both of them cut their fingers. He ced specks of fresh blood onto the blood contract.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "All right. In that case ¡­ Three days were extremely short. Please forgive me for going to the alchemyb to prepare the ingredients. As for the materials needed for the Earth grade pill ¡­ I hope that Lord Old Devil can send someone to bring it overter. " Ye Feng stared at Mu Yun and said.


    "Okay. I see. "There''s no problem with that."


    "Goodbye." Ye Feng nodded. He immediately left the reception hall withrge strides. He headed outside.


    Mu Yun stared at Ye Feng''s departing figure. He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. But exactly where ¡­ Yet, he couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    Suddenly. Her expression changed. Her delicate body trembled slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Master. "Why did your face be so pale?" Yang Jing looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    Mu Yun turned his head stiffly. He took a few deep breaths and said, "You said this Zi Feng. How could he know? "Where is the alchemyb?"

 Chapter 281

    Earth grade pill, above Xuan grade pill,


    This was the dream of everyone in the Heavenly Dao City.


    However, it is not unattainable,


    It was not easy to refine an Earth grade pill, but the difficulty came mainly from the unknown and not from the refining process itself.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the Mu Yun Manor''s pill refining room, after Ye Feng stood still, he looked around and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "As expected of the Pill Refining Room specially used by the Old Devil. The pill refining conditions in all aspects are indeed of high quality."


    Yang Jing smiled sweetly and walked into the room.


    "Of course. In the entire Heavenly Dao City, which alchemy room couldpare to this ce? Speaking of which, Young Master Ye, when you were in the Lei Zhou City, where did you refine pills?"


    "In the wild, in the forest," Ye Feng blurted out.


    "Ah!" Yang Jing didn''t take her eyes off him. A strange light shed in her beautiful eyes. "How could you make such a good pill in such a ce?"


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "Yes, the conditions were quite harsh before, but now that we have a perfect alchemy environment and a perfect set of Earth grade herbs, it will definitely increase the sess rate."


    Yang Jing burst outughing, "It''s easy to guess at such a good pill refining environment, but this Earth grade medicine is very rare. Having it is already pretty good. How do you know if it is good or bad? You are too blind and confident!"


    She didn''t think that Ye Feng would be able to concoct any kind of Earth rank pill.


    "About this..."


    Ye Feng smiled, but didn''tment.


    In fact, he had long since used his soul talent to investigate the alchemyb and storage of Old man Mu Yun. He naturally knew where the alchemyb was and understood the quality of the medicinal ingredients.


    Thus, it was under the condition that the alchemyb and the Earth grade medicinal materials were of high quality that he had the confidence to establish such a blood contract.


    Yang Jing saw his silence and thought that he was just trying to be brave, so she didn''t ask any further questions.


    She smiled with her almond-shaped eyes and slowly turned her head. "Alright then, don''t me me for striking you. Somebody, bring the herbs outside."


    "Yes, Miss Jing."


    The two female attendants, who had been waiting outside for a long time, responded when they heard this. They immediately entered the room and carried the entire two baskets of medicinal ingredients into the alchemyb.


    If Young Master Hua were to see such arge amount of medicinal herbs, he would definitely be surprised. There were so many of them, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, they only made him feel a sense of fanaticism.


    Yang Jing saw that his whole body was trembling. She didn''t know that he was excited and thought that he was afraid.


    She smiled sweetly. "Open it."


    As the female servant squatted down, she untied the bag that was wrapped around the medicinal ingredients. Instantly, a dense fragrance started to spread in the alchemy room.


    Just smelling this spiritual qi was enough to make one feel rxed and happy.


    If it was refined into a medicinal pill, it would be a huge boost to a person''s ability to cross the border. It would be iparable to a Mysterious rank pill.


    In Yang Jing''s eyes, she did not recognize any of these medicinal nts.


    Therefore, in her opinion, Ye Feng might not even be able to identify the medicinal herb in the first step.


    The difficulty level was extremely high.


    "Master Ye, how about this? Looking at so many new herbs, are you going to quit now? Why don''t youe with me to apologize to master?"


    "Since the blood contract has been established, how could I go back on my word?" Leaves Feng stared at the herbs and asked whether it was intentional or not.


    "If you go and plead, you must have a way, right ¡­? "I can''t just watch as you throw away a Mysterious rank pill furnace. If Bing Qian knew, she might me me," Yang Jing said with a sigh.


    "What kind of pill I want to refine has nothing to do with her. Besides, if I don''t use the Mysterious rank pill furnace as a coteral, how could Lord Old Devil be willing to give me the Earth rank medicine ingredients?"


    There were some things that needed to be done in advance in order to be able to look forward to the rewards.


    opportunities and risks coexist,


    "You ¡­" Yang Jing saw that her advice to him was of no use, and a feeling of helplessness arose in her heart.


    "Alright, in the next three days, I''ll be making this Earth grade pill with all my might. Miss Jing, you may leave."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were filled with an indescribable firmness as he ordered Ye Zichen to leave.


    "Alright, then I won''t bother with you anymore. You better take care of yourself." Yang Jing''s pretty face was even paler because of her anger.


    "Greetings to Miss Jing ¡­" Ye Feng cupped his fist and smiled.


    He did not wait for Yang Jing to leave the room before hey down on the pile of medicinal ingredients and carefully examined them. His eyes were filled with joy.


    "Let''s go." Yang Jing''s temper could be considered quite good. However, when she saw how he ignored her, she couldn''t help but feel angry in her heart.


    Could it be that, in Ye Feng''s eyes, he wasn''t as attractive as these herbs?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Common grade, yellow grade, and even Xuan grade medicinal herbs could be refined by Ye Feng without too much preparation.


    However, the Earth rank pill was not that simple.


    In order to refine an Earth rank pill, arge amount of preparation work had to be done earlier. This was enough to scare a newbie off. The knowledge required to refine a Earth rank pill was far beyond what a Mysterious rank pill couldpare with.


    Only a peak-stage heaven-step alchemist like Ye Feng was able to control the knowledge contained within andbine the theory and practice of alchemy with the knowledge contained within the pill.


    "Coldness Marrow Scale, Earth Spirit Seed, Recuperation Fruit, this is the first dao of pills."


    "Rotten God Vine, Frostheart Grass, Lei Qingzhi, this is the second dao of alchemy ¡­"


    "Yuan Yuan Grass, Life Mysterious Fruit, Thousand Ginseng, this is the third dao of alchemy."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    32 stars, corresponding to the 32 Dao of alchemy.


    Ye Feng''s first day of work was mainly devoted to dividing the pill dao. He divided the huge amount of medicinal herbs into 32 small piles.


    Thus, for the entire day, he did not even light a fire, let alone start concocting pills.


    When he copsed to the ground, he was already exhausted to the extreme.


    After all, apart from searching for the corresponding herbs in the two baskets of medicinal herbs, there was also a need to strictly control the dosage of each herb, which would definitely consume a lot of energy.


    "It''s almost time to eat."


    Suddenly, the soul talent he had used had detected the situation outside. He noticed that there was a maid who seemed to be looking at him from a small hole in the window.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a mature smile.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Mu Yun''s residence


    A beautiful woman wearing a white robe was kneeling in front of Qiao''er, her personal maid.


    "What did you say? During the entire day, Ye Feng did not even ignite the fire. After leaving the job for a day, are you deceiving me?"


    When she spoke of excitement, the mustache stuck to the side of her mouth was about to fall off.


    Qiao''er felt wronged as she looked at Mu Yun''er. "Lord Mu Yun''er has followed you for so many years, but I''ve never lied to you. This matter is absolutely true!"


    She had previously been instructed by that old fart Mu Yun to observe Ye Feng''s actions while he was giving him three meals.


    However, even at night, he didn''t show any signs of concocting pills. Every time he went over, he would see him sleeping on the floor and resting with his eyes closed.


    He didn''t seem like he was here to refine pills, but to enjoy.


    "This... "How is this possible?" Mu Yun couldn''t understand why Ye Feng would do such a thing. Ye Feng had said it with such confidence, as if it really was a sess.


    However, he had been out of work for three days in total. Was this his pill refining attitude?


    Could he be intentionally giving the Mysterious rank pill furnace and the Soul Stealing Pill materials to me in a subtle way? Mu Yun couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    "Lord Mu Yun, look, this ¡­"


    Mu Yun thought about it for a moment before replying, "Forget it, Qiao''er, it will be hard on you to observe him for the night. If there aren''t any problems ¡­"


    She paused for a moment and made a decision. "Then, from tomorrow onwards, you will bring him food as usual. You don''t need to observe him anymore. If he can sessfully produce an Earth rank pill in the remaining two days, I really won''t believe it ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    They had to be wary of others, especially when benefits were involved.


    Ye Feng couldn''t be considered to be familiar with Mu Yun, but he was only able to give him the chance to use the Earth Grade medicine to concoct pills.


    Then, it was very possible that the other party would cause trouble for Ye Feng just because he wanted to achieve a victory.


    So, instead of trying to solve these problems, when the timees,


    It would be better to eliminate this possibility from the beginning.


    When Ye Wen slept until the next day, Qiao''er had alreadypletely lost faith in him. She felt that she was wasting her time, so she snorted heavily and left.


    "Did he finally leave?" Ye Feng carefully felt around and knew that there was no one around the alchemyb.


    Since he had a soul talent, Qiao''er''s actions and actions would naturally not escape his notice.


    Thus, Qiao''er was indeed observing Ye Wen, but Ye Feng was also observing her.


    "I''ve more or less rested enough. Now that the medicinal ingredients have been divided into 32 stages, I shall start to refine as much as I can."


    As Ye Feng spoke, he ced the Mysterious rank pill furnace he brought with him in the center. Beside it were the two Mysterious rank pill furnaces used by Mu Yun.


    "The reason why the old geezer said that he could produce an Earth grade pill within five days should be because he wanted to reject me. He should be talking about using a single pill furnace. If I were to use all three pill furnaces at the same time, it would take at most two days for the results to be clear," Ye Feng muttered.


    As his voice fell, an iparably blood-red me of mortal rank lit up. In a sh, it seemed as if a ming dragon had whizzed past.


    Under the three pill furnaces, a wave of scorching mes burst forth.


    At the same time, the me was ignited.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng''s heart gradually sunk, he could feel everything in his heart.


    In this quiet ce, no one was watching or disturbing him.


    A good alchemy environment and a challenging task made his blood boil.


    "It has been a long time since I felt such a sensation of being in a pill cultivating room and concentrating on pill forging..."

 Chapter 282

    Thirty-two portions of medicinal herbs, thirty-two paths,


    one-to-one correspondence,


    "I can finally concoct the Earth grade pill by myself without any distractions."


    Ye Feng smiled and poured the corresponding ingredients into the three pill furnaces one by one. Each time he waited, a hint of seriousness would appear on his calm face.


    In the past, he had been ying with Earth Grade pills, manipting them with his Ghost me.


    But now, he had to face the cruel reality of his own inadequacy.


    Even if it was him, he would have to go all out.


    "Let''s begin..."


    Leaves spoke in a deep voice, her hand was still on fire, she started to moisten the herbs that had been put into the furnace.


    Some of the Earth grade herbs had their own spirituality. As soon as they came into contact with Ye Feng''s spirit energy, they exploded with a powerful force that shot towards the ce where Ye Feng stood.


    "This medicinal herb... "Is it the seventeenth Dao of alchemy?"


    A light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes. He moved his finger and muttered to himself as if he was calcting something.


    Suddenly, a divine light shed in his eyes.


    "Under Form Discement Transposition, it should be ¡­ "I can impart the Dao of 28 Pills."


    The thirty-two stars on top of the Xuan grade pill furnace had the ability to change shapes. The spirit energy contained in the ingredients could be dissolved through the mysterious patterns inside the furnace.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s method of dividing up the dao of alchemy was not only for the sake of marking, but also for the sake of calction.


    When ordinary people were merely trying to warm the medicinal nts, they would easily be severely injured by the medicinal nts'' spirit energy. Even if it was old man Mu Yun who asionally made a miscalction, he couldn''t help but grunt in pain.


    Right now, Ye Feng was directly using three pill furnaces to warm up the ingredients within. Under such circumstances, the difficulty of calcting the discement of the dao of alchemy was extremely high, and the process was extremely dangerous.


    "The fifteenth Dao of alchemy, join the twenty-third!"


    He licked his lips and frowned ¡­


    An hour passed.


    The herbs in the two stoves had all been warmed by Ye Feng, leaving the third stoves behind.


    Ye Feng''s face was covered in sweat, he had been doing calctions for a long time, and it was exhausting him. If he continued to maintain this state, he would faint sooner orter.


    "That''s right, why didn''t you use the newly awakened soul talent on refining pills?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows gradually rxed, and his eyes lit up. He suddenly thought of another method ¡­


    Having made up his mind, he immediately focused onprehending it.


    Suddenly, a wonderful feeling filled his heart.


    A strand of Dao intent attached itself to the pill furnace, and the trembling of the leaves on each of the ingredients waspletely absorbed into the bottom of his heart. All the movements in the wind and grass could not escape his notice.


    "To think that it would have such a use," Ye Feng was shocked.


    If it was before, it would have never happened,


    Because, in his previous life, he had neverprehended the dao and awakened his talent before, this feeling of joy was especially evident at this moment.


    With the help of his own soul talent, he didn''t even need to deduce much. With a little calction, he could simply rely on his senses to guide the spiritual energy from the herbs to enter and exit.


    The first stage is to select the medicinal ingredients and to divide the pill dao.


    The second stage is to moisten the medicinal materials, tobine the spiritual energy,


    These two stages werepleted after a day and a half.


    The next step would be the refining phase.


    He put away the fire at the tip of his finger and estimated that it was about time for lunch. He then stopped to rest.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qiao''er''s calm voice rang in his ears.


    "Ye Feng, the food has been prepared for you."


    After an entire night of observation, Qiao''er sincerely believed that Ye Feng was someone who came to cheat, eat, drink and get familiar.


    After all, it wasn''t as though there had never been someone who hade close to Mu Yun using gifts before.


    She didn''t even need to call him Master Ye anymore. She just called him by his name.


    Ye Feng smiled inly and said, "Leave it at the door. I''lle and get it myself after I sleep for a while."


    Qiao''er stood on her tiptoes and looked inside. When she saw that Ye Feng was still sleeping on the ground, she immediately frowned and shook her head.


    "As you wish ¡­"


    She softly snorted, her face full of disdain. Before she left, she did not forget to mutter in a low voice, "Truly a piece of trash. I wonder why Miss Liu specially came here for you ¡­"


    Although her voice was soft, Ye Feng was extremely clear.


    Ye Feng was shocked and immediately shouted, "Wait, go slowly. What are you talking about, Miss Liu? Could it be Liu Bingqian?"


    Hearing this, Qiao''er''s face immediately became pale. "How did you hear what I said? Could it be that you heard what I said before?"


    Previously, she had scolded Ye Feng as a "piece of trash". However, if he were to investigate further, then she would definitely be scolded by that old fogey, Mu Yun.


    "That''s not the point. Let me ask you, is it that Bing Qian is here?"


    Hearing his tone, Qiao''er did not seem to care about the fact that she had scolded him. Her heart rxed and the color of her face returned to normal.


    "That''s right. I heard that Miss Jing told her about it with the spiritual paper, so she hurried over. At this time, she should be at the entrance of the Mu Yun Manor by now."


    "What?!"


    Ye Feng was surprised for a moment. He frowned and blurted out, "This Yang Jing, she is so troublesome."


    "How ¡­ how can you say that about Miss Jing?"


    When Qiao''er saw that he could not keep his mouth shut, she became a little angry for a moment.


    Yang Jing usually treated people warmly, but she did not look down on them. Thus, in the eyes of the servants, her reputation had always been good.


    Now, there was suddenly an outsider speaking of her in such a manner. Qiao''er''s heart was naturally somewhat unsettled.


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, knowing that it was toote to say anything now.


    There were some things that a n could not keep up with. It was impossible to make oneself happy every time.


    Since he could not hide it, he might as well.


    Liu Bingqian''s voice came from afar.


    "Brute brother ¡­"


    "Little Qian, don''t go in. You''ll disturb the concocting of pills!" Old man Mu Yun followed behind her. He didn''t know whether to stop her or not, so he let her in along the way.


    Furthermore, in Mu Yun''s heart, she could make use of this opportunity to see Ye Feng''s pill refining situation.


    The door to the alchemy room opened and a dense amount of spirit energy rushed in, blowing on Liu Bingqian and Mu Yun''s bodies.


    Spirit mist shrouded the room as a young man wearing a green robe walked out from the center of the spirit mist. His steps were steady and he had a faint smile on his face.


    "Bing Qian, why did youe?" Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    A strange expression appeared in Liu Bingqian''s and Mu Yun''s beautiful eyes. Seeing how his entire body seemed to have changed, giving off a transcendent aura, the two of them were stunned.


    In fact, only when Ye Feng was fully focused on concocting pills would he be able to make people feel this difference.


    "Brutal brother, I''ve heard about the situation. You left the Celestial Sect of Wonders, came here, and even made a bet with Master on that Mysterious rank pill furnace." Liu Bingqian came back to her senses and couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "That''s right, that''s right."


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian was stunned before she let out a helpless sigh. She turned around to look at Mu Yun.


    "Old master, you are also here. You see, why don''t we not include the Mysterious rank pill furnace that the coarse elder brother has. He only has this one pill furnace, if he loses, he won''t be able to concoct any more pills ¡­"


    When she saw Yang Jing deliver the message to her, she rushed over immediately. She was afraid that Ye Feng would do something irreparable on the spur of the moment. If that was the case, she could still make a deal with him.


    Now it seemed that Ye Feng''s actions were just as she expected.


    Mu Yun didn''t really care about what Liu Bingqian said and silently walked into the pill refining room. He looked around at the situation.


    "What''s wrong, Master Old Devil?" Liu Bing Qian saw that she was not talking, and a look of worry appeared in her eyes. She didn''t know if her master would agree or not.


    In the eyes of this new alchemist, the scattered herbs in the room probably did not give much thought to this scene.


    However, in the eyes of old man Mu Yun, these scattered medicinal nts contained a deep meaning.


    "Rotten God Vine, Frostheart Grass, Lei Qingzhi ¡­ "Ye Feng, I really didn''t think that you would know about the medicinal ingredients used to concoct the Earth grade True Essence Pill." Mu Yun''s face stiffened as he looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    That was because she had already discovered that there was something missing from therge amount of herbs. Without even thinking, Ye Feng must have put it all into the furnace.


    Mu Yun frowned as he turned his head around to re fiercely at Qiao Er. He said in a low voice, "Damned girl, I''ll deal with youter."


    "I ¡­" When Qiao''er saw this scene, she felt a little helpless. After all, when she had observed Ye Feng earlier, she had already been very serious.


    Mu Yun frowned as he continued to walk around the room, looking around. When he was about to head for the pill furnace ¡­


    However, she was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you ¡­"


    "Please don''t be angry, my lord. I just wanted to remind you that you said you would create an absolutely peaceful environment for me to refine pills. But, you''re going back on your words now ¡­"


    Mu Yun stared at her nkly. How long had it been since someone had dared to offend her like this?


    However, Ye Feng''s words did make sense. He was currently concocting pills, and she had disturbed him.


    "This ¡­" An embarrassed smile appeared on her little face. "You saw it as well. Bing Qian insisted oning over. I was stubborn enough to let her in. Fine, let''s go. We won''t disturb your alchemy."


    As Mu Yun spoke, he brought Liu Bingqian along.


    "Wait, Lord Old Devil. Since you havee, don''t leave. I will start concocting pills now."

 Chapter 283

    In most cases, hiding one''s edge was a way to protect oneself.


    However, this is only true in most cases,


    When others discover that something is wrong, Ye Feng will continue to hide and lose the effect he should have.


    Mu Yun looked astonished as he stared at Ye Feng. "What? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be disturbed by us?"


    Ye Feng smiled, "I don''t like to be observed in secret more than being disturbed."


    "This ¡­" Mu Yun''s mind went nk as his eyes opened wide.


    She didn''t have time to exin anything.


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded again, "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''ll start now. Bing Qian,e over and help me."


    "Oh, okay." Liu Bing Qian was slightly startled, but she still smiled and moved closer to Ye Wen.


    She was very willing to help Ye Zifeng.


    Mu Yun creased his eyebrows as his expression changed drastically. "Wait a minute, aren''t you concocting pills by yourself? Who allowed you to pull Bing Qian in?"


    "I am not concocting pills by myself, but who allowed you toe into the alchemyb and disturb me?"


    Ye Feng''s expression did not change, and he immediately asked,


    "Ye Feng, who do you think you are to dare speak to Lord Mu Yun like that?" Qiao''er red at Ye Feng and said.


    "Alright, Qiao''er, stop talking."


    Mu Yun frowned and pondered for a moment before waving his hand.


    After all, she was the one who was in the wrong in this matter.


    "Lord Old Devil, Zi Feng doesn''t know how to speak. Please forgive him for offending," Ye Feng cupped his hands and said.


    Mu Yun chuckled bitterly as he thought, "If you don''t know how to speak, then there will be a lot of people who don''t know how to speak in Heavenly Dao City."


    "Lord Old Devil, Bing Qian is your disciple. You must know what she is capable of."


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued, "She may not be able to help much, but it doesn''t have much of an impact on the oue. However, don''t you think that letting her participate in the refining process is a very rare opportunity?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Mu Yun raised his head and nced at Liu Bingqian.


    "Master..." Liu Bingqian coquettishly said as she pulled on Mu Yun''s sleeve.


    Seeing that her eyes were filled with hope, Mu Yun''s heart softened and he gritted his teeth.


    "Okay, Ye Feng, if you want to refine it quickly, then do it quickly. I want to see what kind of Earth rank pill you can get from refining an extra new pill."


    "Thank you, Lord Old Devil."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded. After a while, the expression in his eyes gradually cooled down.


    He walked to the center of the three pill furnaces.


    "Bing Qian, do you still remember how the Xuan grade Supreme Yuan True Pill was refinedst time?"


    Liu Bingqianughed, "Of course I remember. How much time has passed? I won''t forget so quickly."


    "Very good. Just follow the same steps asst time and start a fire and roast the herbs. Leave the rest to me."


    Ye Feng smiled and pointed to the pill furnace in the middle.


    "Here, this first one ¡­"


    However, when Mu Yun heard this, he was shocked to the point that he didn''t even move a muscle. It was as if his face had gone numb.


    "Little girl Qian, you ¡­ "You have already refined a Mysterious grade True Essence Pill."


    Liu Bingqian chuckled, "That''s right, Master. So you didn''t know. I thought that the boorish brother had already told you."


    Mu Yun''s expression froze as he let out a bitterugh. He looked at Ye Feng and sighed, "I didn''t expect that you would be so arrogant right after we started concocting pills."


    She thought that her disciple wouldn''t be able to help her during the pill refining process, so she agreed to Ye Feng''s request. Who would have thought that her disciple would have refined a Mysterious Grand Primordial Pill before.


    If she knew it would turn out like this, she wouldn''t have trusted Ye Feng.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The two of them started concocting pills. Furthermore, Liu Bing Qian was not aplete novice in the making of True Essence Pills.


    As a result, the pressure on Ye Feng''s side was greatly reduced.


    "Fire!"


    As Ye Feng said this, Liu Bingqian''s expression also became serious. She started to condense all the spiritual qi in her body, and started to condense it towards her fingertips.


    The fire burned fiercely, burning the green pill furnace until it turned red. Streams of spirit energy rushed up to the ceiling of the furnace room and sank down. As the cycle continued, the spirit energy became increasingly pure and rich.


    The two of them held their breath as they went about their business.


    As time passed, Liu Bing Qian''s pretty face alternated between red and white. However, she was afraid of affecting Ye Feng, so she didn''t say anything.


    With a nce, Ye Ci knew what was going on.


    "The biggest difference between roasted Xuan medicine ingredients and Earth medicine ingredients is that Earth medicine ingredients have their own spiritual energy. It''s very easy for your aura to be chaotic."


    "That''s right. Brutal brother, what should I do?" Liu Bing Qian nodded her head. Just now, half an hour had passed and the spirit energy that was rampaging about had made her throat taste sweet, making her feel ufortable.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and said calmly, "The easiest way is to give me your hand."


    Liu Bingqian let out an "ah" as her face flushed red. "But ¡­"


    "What ''but''? If this goes on, you might faint the next moment."


    Ye Feng saw that she was not going to reach out her hand, and was afraid that he would miss the opportunity, so he used force to grab her soft little hand.


    All of a sudden, an aura exploded from Liu Bing Qian''s body to Ye Wen.


    "Pfft ¡­" Almost at the same moment of contact, Ye Feng spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Liu Bingqian''s face recovered a bit, but she was startled. She hurriedly retracted her hand, not wanting to let the exploding spiritual energy spread to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t let go, it''s just a small wound, it''s no big deal," Ye Feng raised his head with a smile, while blood flowed uncontrobly from the corner of his mouth.


    He wasn''t just spouting nonsense. He possessed the Immortal Martial Spirit''s power. It wasmon for him to get injured like this.


    "But ¡­"


    Ye Fengughed ndly, "Don''t worry, I''m really fine. Besides, Bing Qian, do you think I''ve ever lied to you?"


    Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes blinked, "Alright then ¡­ "Big brother barbarian, is there any way to stop the chaotic aura that I''ve created?"


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly and shook his head, "There is no good way. We can only concoct Earth rank pills with Xuan grade pill furnaces. We can only use our own strength and endure it."


    With Ye Feng''s current cultivation level, he was still barely able to produce Earth grade pills with his current cultivation level.


    Without paying the price of blood, an Earth rank pill would be difficult to obtain. This was something that Ye Feng had realized from the very beginning.


    "Alright, if you''re used to it, Bing Qian, let''s start roasting the other two pill furnaces."


    Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes shed, "What? There are two other pill furnaces with medicinal ingredients in them?"


    "That''s right."


    Although Liu Bingqian and Mu Yun had vaguely guessed it, Ye Feng''s words caused them to feel extremely shocked.


    "Brat, isn''t it too difficult to use three batches of pills?" Liu Bingqian stared at the three pill furnaces in front of her as she sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Ye Feng nodded deeply and said seriously,


    "If it''s easy to refine an Earth rank pill, then it would be called an Earth rank pill ¡­" "Let''s continue. Hurry up."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Mu Yun''s heart trembled as he looked deeply at Ye Feng with eyes filled with shock.


    "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is ¡­ "He has already seized the opportunity to reach such a crazed level in three batches of alchemy. This Ye Feng is truly a genius in alchemy. I wonder how much strength he has disyed in thest Pill Competition."


    A hint of doubt shed in Qiao Er''s eyes. "Lord Mu Yun, is he really that powerful? I''ve rarely heard you speak so highly of a person."


    "Is that so?" An indescribable smile appeared on Mu Yun''s charming face. "That''s true. I remember that after evaluating Qi Zimo, I didn''t say anything like that for a long time."


    Listening to Mu Yunpare Ye Feng to Qi Zimo, Qiao''er thought about how she had called Ye Feng a trash and felt quite ashamed.


    If he was trash, then what was he?


    "Right..."


    Qiao''er thought of something and leaned over to Mu Yun as she spoke in a low voice.


    "Lord Mu Yun, if this Ye Feng were to seed, ording to the blood contract, we can consider it his victory. How about I find a chance ¡­"


    Mu Yun forced out a smile as he shook his head before replying in a low voice.


    "You''re right. Originally, I had the same idea, but why do you think Ye Feng left Liu Bingqian and me behind?"


    Qiao Er''s face froze as she looked doubtfully at Mu Yun. "Lord Mu Yun''s meaning is ¡­"


    "Since Ye Feng knows about us secretly observing him, he is naturally suspicious of us. Leaving Liu Bing Qian and me behind is an indication of his attitude towards us, as a warning to us."


    Mu Yun paused for a moment before continuing, "Moreover, refining three batches of pills at the same time is extremely dangerous. If he were to identally affect Bing Qian, then his life might be in danger."


    "But... "In that case, I won''t be able to obtain the Mysterious rank pill furnace." Qiao''er felt a little pity.


    "From your tone, people that don''t know about it would think that Ye Feng has already concocted an Earth rank pill."


    Old man Mu Yun chuckled as he shook his head, "To refine an Earth rank pill, one''s cultivation is insufficient, so one must rely on time and blood to exchange. However, in order to save time, Ye Feng used three batches to refine the pill."


    She paused for a moment and stared at Leaves'' direction. "So, Qiao''er, let''s go first. Based on my experience, perhaps if we have dinner tonight and look at the situation, we will see him unconscious due to excessive blood loss."


    After saying that, she took Qiao''er with her and prepared to leave this ce.


    At the same time, at the moment she closed the pill refining room, she seemed to see Ye Feng''s eyes slightly open.


    "Was it my imagination?" Her heart trembled slightly.

 Chapter 284

    Mu Yun had a noble identity, so he naturally wouldn''t keep looking at this'' junior ''refining pills.


    Firstly, she had other things to take care of, and secondly, she had a bad reputation.


    Therefore, her departure was inevitable ¡­


    After she left, Ye Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong, big brother barbarian? From the looks of it, you seem to be afraid of my master." Liu Bing Qian giggled as she asked in confusion.


    Ye Feng smiled, "It''s not that I''m afraid of her, but if she is here, then there are some things that I can''t do."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Bingqian asked in surprise.


    "You see." Ye Feng smiled and didn''t exin anything. He held his breath and concentrated, streams of Profound Qi overflowing from his arms.


    A monster formed from spirit energy hovered in the air, greedily absorbing the spirit energy that filled the entire alchemyb. It was like a mouse that had fallen into a rice jar.


    Gui Ying was overjoyed andughed out loud. "Kid, where did you find such a good ce? It''s really a good thing that you could receive such nourishment before you awaken your Martial Spirit."


    "What should I call you? I need to help you review some martial skills." Ye Feng smiled yfully as he formed a "character" shape with his mouth. That word was the first word that could control martial skills.


    Liu Bingqian did not know what a martial soul cultivation technique was, but to Gui Ying, it could be said to be an unforgettable skill.


    "Master... "Master."


    Gui Ying unwillingly called out, but in his heart, he secretly cursed. Every time, Ye Feng would use this technique to threaten him, but he couldn''t do anything to it. It truly made him depressed.


    Liu Bing Qian''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the monster: "Brute Big Bro,st time I wanted to ask, but that was when you were breaking through to the 9th Layer and the situation was critical, so I didn''t have the time to ask you. So, you can say it now, what is this monster that can only speak?"


    "Who''s the monster? Do you even know how to talk?" Spiritshadow unhappily circled in front of her, wanting nothing more than to suck her spiritual energy in one gulp.


    However, Liu Bingqian was still a Martial Disciple after all. Furthermore, she was restricted by Ye Feng and could not move freely. So, Gui Ying could only forcefully swallow his anger.


    "You look like a monster, so of course I''ll call you that." Liu Bingqian curled her lips and said.


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright, Bing Qian, listen up." Ye Feng said lightly, "I call it ''Ghastly Shadow'', which is my martial soul. You can call it that in the future."


    "Spiritshadow..."


    Liu Bing Qian thought for a while, and then suddenly reacted after saying a few words. Her face changed.


    "Wait, what did you say just now ¡­" "This is your martial spirit, but how could a Qi Condensation student have a martial spirit?"


    Ye Chong nodded with a smile, "That''s right. I know it is hard to believe, but that is the truth."


    "This ¡­" Surprise shed across Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes.


    "Bingqian, this is a secret between the two of us. I have a martial soul, don''t tell her," Ye Feng said with a serious expression.


    "Ok, I understand." Liu Bing Qian nodded seriously, but she secretly felt a hint of joy in her heart, because she could already share the secret with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and coughed. He turned his head towards Gui Ying and said seriously.


    "I have limited time. Let me get down to business. Gui Ying, the reason I called you out this time wasn''t to help you make up for yourck of time. It''s to get you to work."


    Gui Ying was slightly stunned: "Being able to refine pills is one thing, it''s not a fight. What do I have to do?"


    Ye Qingfeng smiled and pointed to the cauldron, "Bing Qian asked me earlier, this Earth medicine had its own spiritual energy, it could easily make a person''s aura go wild. At that time, I replied that I could only rely on my own willpower to endure it."


    Liu Bingqian was stunned when she heard this. She stared at Ye Feng and suddenly came to a realization.


    "Brat, could it be that you said that on purpose?"


    Ye Fengughed lightly, "That''s right. I want your master to form this opinion. No matter how strong my willpower is, my blood energy is limited. I can''t hold on for too long under three stoves of pills ¡­"


    He paused for a moment before continuing. "She might think that if I relied solely on my willpower, roasting two stoves of pills would be the absolute limit. But, I have Spiritshadow ¡­"


    Gui Ying gave an awkwardugh: "I am here ¡­ ¡­ "What''s wrong?"


    "Stop pretending to be stupid. With you around, the spiritual energy within this cauldron will go berserk. Can''t you absorb it?"


    Gui Ying''s heart sank. Absorbing the energy from the pill furnace in the process of refining pills was truly a bitter task. Moreover, most of the spiritual energy in the furnace would enter after the pill was refined.


    Therefore, if it were to take action, the only thing it could absorb would be low-grade dregs.


    Useless waste gas,


    Seeing Spiritshadow frozen on the spot, unwilling to work,


    Ye Feng frowned, "Hurry up, time is pressing. I will count to three. After three, if you don''t make a move on the furnace, I will make a move on you."


    "Three... Two... "One."


    "Alright, I''ll do it."


    When Spiritshadow heard the word "one", he was startled and could only force himself to enter the pill furnace. He began to mediate the riots of spiritual energy in the pill furnace, trying to absorb the dregs.


    The Xuan grade or lower Xuan grade pellets did not have such an intense burst of spiritual energy, so there was no need for Ghastly Shadow to do anything.


    However, he was currently concocting an Earth rank pill, which was equivalent to the pill of a high-level Martial Disciple. If the alchemist could not endure the spiritual energy explosion, they would have to consider it from other aspects.


    If he did not take a different path and used his willpower to tide through it unrealistically, then it was very likely that he would die from excessive pressure.


    Ye Feng used his soul talent and carefully checked the situation in the furnace. His face lit up, "Not bad, the situation in the furnace is almost done."


    He thought for a moment and continued, "Gui Ying, after you finish absorbing the spiritual qi from this pill furnace, go and absorb the second and third mouthful of the pill furnace. As for Bing Qian, you have to bake the pill at full strength now."


    "Alright then ¡­" As he breathed in the dregs of Qi, Spiritshadow felt weak all over.


    "Understood." Liu Bingqian was in high spirits, her beautiful eyes were brimming with energy and vitality.


    With Spiritshadow to deal with this situation, even though the process of refining an Earth grade pill was stillplicated, it wasn''t as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    With the method in ce and the conditions ready, the key point would be time.


    If it was almost time for dinner, Mu Yun mighte over to check on the situation. At that time, he would have to withdraw his Phantom Shadow.


    Thus, he spent the whole afternoon trying to concoct pills.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the entire alchemy room, the temperature was extremely high, like a small stove. Ye Feng''s entire body was sweating like it was raining.


    Compared to Liu Bingqian''s roasted medicinal herbs, he was the main person controlling the fire. The amount of spirit power consumed was naturally unimaginable.


    When Liu Bing Qian saw that he was so engrossed, she did not dare to be negligent in her heart and also attacked with all her might. Streams of sweat flowed down her pretty face.


    Spiritshadow waspletely exhausted, and leaned on the side of the pill furnace as if he was on the verge of copse, "I ¡­ "I can''t absorb any more spirit energy from these dregs, spare me ¡­"


    Ye Feng''s expression changed and he said slowly, "Gui Ying, try to persevere. There is only one more."


    Gui Ying unhappily red at him. "You''ve said this four times since just now."


    "It''s true this time."


    "You''ve said this twice already." Gui Ying bitterlyughed and said as before.


    "Really?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "Are you sure I did say it twice," he said word by word, and then he started to count again, "Three ¡­ Two... "One."


    Gui Ying became anxious and hurriedly stood up.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it. I can move, okay?" Gui Ying hurriedly floated into the pill furnace and entered through his body, inhaling the air of violence within.


    Because, under such tiring conditions, if it was tortured by the Martial Spirit, it wouldn''t be a joke and it might lose its vitality again.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    However, this time, Ye Feng did not lie to it.


    Thest step of the refining process was finallypleted at this moment.


    "It''s over, I''m finally done refining. If I don''t finish it, I really won''t be able to take it anymore," Spiritshadow breathed heavily a few times. His entire body was so shriveled that it looked like a sack that had run out of air.


    Ye Feng stared at the pill furnace in front of him as if it was rooted in ce.


    After a while, the qi from the three pill furnaces rose at almost the same time.


    "Big Bro, could this be ¡­" A look of anticipation shed across Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes.


    Ye Feng let out a long sigh, "The Heavens do not disappoint those who wish to do so. The pills refined from the three stoves should all beplete."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, Mu Yun brought Yang Jing and Qiao''er over.


    "Jing Er, your body is too weak and you know some medical skills. If Ye Feng passed out, you should know how to deal with him."


    Yang Jing smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, Master. I still know how to do this little trick."


    That''s good, that''s right, and I''ll bring you along for another reason. I''m afraid that the little girl will get into an argument with me and I must return the Mysterious grade pill furnace to Ye Wen. You should know that this is the blood contract, so you shouldn''t let it go so easily.


    "Understood."


    "Very good." Mu Yun smiled in satisfaction.


    At this time, she had almost reached the door of the alchemyb. Hearing the silent noise from inside, she was slightly surprised.


    "This is strange. No matter what, there should be some sound of mes igniting during the process of refining the pill. Why is it so quiet?"


    With great curiosity, Mu Yun gently opened the door ¡­

 Chapter 285

    "Lord Mu Yun, you''re here ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled and walked to the door.


    Since the current him had noticed the arrival of old ghost Mu Yun, he had naturally withdrawn the ghostly figure in advance.


    "You ¡­ "You''re fine." Mu Yun was a little surprised.


    She had thought that even if Ye Feng hadn''t fainted, he would still be covered in blood, and it would be extremely painful.


    However, seeing how lively he was now, he didn''t seem to becking in blood at all.


    "Lord Mu Yun thinks that something will happen to me." Ye Wen replied with a smile. He used a question to answer a question.


    "This ¡­" Mu Yun pondered for a while, not knowing how to reply.


    She thenughed awkwardly, "It''s nothing. It''s time to eat. I came to see you concoct pills. It can''t be that I''m disturbing you, right?"


    "Of course it isn''t considered a bother. Lord Mu Yun, please enter."


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and made a "please" gesture. Then, his mouth raised into a smile.


    Mu Yun''s eyebrows creased slightly. She couldn''t understand why the owner of the pill refining room was her. Ye Feng had only borrowed Ye Wen for a short period of time, but she had the illusion that Ye Feng was the owner.


    "Jing Er, Qiao''er,e with me."


    "Yes..."


    Just as the three of them entered the room ¡­


    All of a sudden, a surge of extremely abundant spiritual qi rushed over. Countless strange lights were shining strangely.


    The three swirls floated above the three pill furnaces and connected to each other like a dream. The dark electric current was like a snake''s tongue as it was spat out.


    Mu Yun looked around at the situation in the alchemy room with an iparably shocked expression.


    "Since Qi has been formed, and pills have been formed, Ye Feng, could it be that you ¡­"


    "Done."


    Ye Feng''s two words were like a giant boulder that fell to the ground. It struck the heart of old man Mu Yun.


    "Are you saying that an Earth rank pill has been formed?" Mu Yun''s expression was filled with shock as he stared at Ye Wen.


    "Is there anything else other than an Earth rank pill? Bing Qian, take the right side and open the lid of the pill furnace." A light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Ok." Liu Bing Qian agreed, then walked to the right side of the furnace.


    However, in her heart, she was still somewhat perturbed.


    After all, everything was still unknown before the pill furnace was revealed.


    She bit her lips as she prepared to open the pill furnace.


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded again, "Lord Mu Yun, you came just in time. You can stand in the middle and open the middle pill furnace to see what the situation inside is."


    "I ¡­" Mu Yun''s heart skipped a beat as his expression changed.


    Ye Feng nodded and stood at the left side of the pill furnace, "As for me, I will stand here."


    The three of them stood in front of the three pill furnaces. This scene caused old man Mu Yun to be puzzled.


    "Ye Feng, what do you mean by this?"


    "I will count to three, two, one. Open the pill furnace together."


    Ye ZIfeng did not answer the other person''s question, his eyes revealed an unquestionable firmness.


    "You ¡­" Mu Yun''s face was filled with anger. She had rarely met a young man who dared to speak to her in such a manner.


    However, what Ye Feng asked her to do was also what she was curious about. She wanted to see the situation of the pill that Ye Feng refined at a close distance.


    "Three... Two... "One."


    After Ye Feng said thest word, the three of them lifted the lid of the furnace almost at the same time.


    Streaks of light appeared in the sky as the soaring Spiritual Energy gathered like a surging tide.


    In an instant, the two auras broke away from the control of the pill furnaces on the left and right. They gathered towards the pill furnace in the middle. The wind was blowing and the clouds were surging; the spiritual energy was overflowing.


    The pill furnace in front of old man Mu Yun shook violently andyers of Spiritual Energy entered it. They emitted whistling sounds as if they were going to explode from within.


    After a moment, the violent shaking came to a halt, and a dazzling golden light was released.


    It was only at this moment that the pill waspleted.


    In front of the eyes of Mu Yun, the real Earth rank pill had been formed.


    "Big brother boor, congrattions!" Liu Bing Qian giggled, and she was sincerely happy for Ye Feng.


    For a young man to be able to concoct an Earth grade pill, that was definitely a big matter in the Heavenly Dao City''s alchemy world. Moreover, with this Earth grade True Essence pill, Ye Feng could easily step into the Martial Disciple realm.


    After all, since Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi were able to rely on the Xuan Core to reach the Martial Disciple realm, then the effects of the Earth grade pill would be even better.


    "This ¡­"


    Old man Mu Yun was the closest to the pill furnace. When he saw the cold light radiating from it, he couldn''t help but cry out. His face was filled with shock as he eximed, "Heavens! This is a Spirit Absorbing Pill!"


    Previously, she couldn''t understand why Ye Feng would use three pill furnaces to concoct pills. Even though there was only one pill furnace for Earth grade pills, it would be a waste no matter how many pill furnaces there were.


    However, she now understood that Ye Feng relied on the special effect of the Spirit Absorbing Pill to separate the ingredients and form them separately. That was why he could increase his speed by so much.


    At the same time, in order to avoid losing any of the medicinal strength in the furnace, he called for the old fogey Mu Yun to open the lid for him.


    "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is." Mu Yun repeated his story twice with a stunned expression. The pills on the left and right sides of the pill furnace were losing their luster, and the one in the middle was radiating a golden light. Wasn''t this the effect of the Spirit Absorbing Pill?


    Liu Bingqian came back to her senses, as her beautiful eyes lit up, "Oh yeah, big brother boorish fellow, could it be that this is what you used in the Pill Competition ¡­" "Spirit Attraction Pill."


    Thest time he came to the Heavenly Dao City to participate in the Pill Competition, Ye Feng had used this pill to absorb all the spiritual qi in the pills of Young Master Hua and Qi Zimo.


    Ye Feng smiled, "Yes, but not all of them."


    Mu Yun''s shocked expression instantly froze as he stared at Ye Feng.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng pointed at the Earth grade pill, "There is only one set of every single herb, it is definitely not sufficient. If you use the Spirit Absorbing Pill to absorb the spiritual qi, it will definitely cause a certain amount of loss. If you miss one breath and you can''t refine it, it means you have failed."


    He paused for a moment before continuing with a smile, "Therefore, this pill in the middle of the pill furnace is not only a spiritual absorption pill, but also a part of an Earth rank pill. Fortunately, the amount of spiritual absorption pill consumed in the process is within my calctions."


    "You ¡­ "You can calcte so much?" Mu Yun lightly sucked in a breath of cold air, his charming face stiff like a frozen rock.


    If not for his knowledge of the dao of pills and medicinal herbs, how could he say such words?


    "Of course, when we uncover the pill furnace together, if there is any dy in time, it will result in the failure of the pill refining process. This way, Zi Feng will have to thank Lord Mu Yun ¡­" Ye Feng smiled softly and cupped his hands respectfully towards Mu Yun.


    "This ¡­" The corner of Mu Yun''s mouth twitched.


    Initially, she was still thinking about how she should deal with Liu Bingqian after getting Ye Feng''s Mysterious rank pill furnace. But now, she didn''t even need to think about that. She was the one who had single-handedly contributed to her opponent''s sess.


    No wonder Ye Feng had told him that the Earth grade pill had been refined, making him rx. At that time, the three pill furnaces only had three separate pills.


    Mu Yun let out a heavy sigh, "Ye Feng, alright, I admit that you''ve won ¡­"


    "Therefore, ording to the blood contract, this Earth Grade pill belongs to you, Ye Feng." She used all her strength to finish this sentence.


    She didn''t expect that she would make such a mistake too. This Ye Feng was truly out of her expectations.


    "Thank you, Lord Old Devil ¡­" Ye Feng smiled and put the Earth grade pill into his hands. He was also a bit excited.


    Even though this dan bead was only a loan, he would have to pay it back sooner orter when he got rich. However, it was an indisputable fact that it could help him break through.


    Mu Yun stared at the Earth grade True Essence Pill in Ye Feng''s hand for a long time. Aside from being shocked, he was also unwilling to ept it.


    However, she was still an old ghost of Mu Yun after all. Thisplicated expression only appeared for a moment before disappearing. At the very least, she couldn''t let others see through her from her appearance ¡­


    Mu Yun''s face was expressionless as he said, "Alright Jing Er, let''s go."


    "Yes, Master." Yang Jing hesitated for a moment before looking at her master''s ashen face and Liu Bingqian''s joyful expression. She could only sigh deeply.


    "Qiao''er, put down the food and leave."


    "Yes," Qiao''er responded with a nod and put down several tes of food.


    She hadn''t dared to take any action before because of Lord Mu Yun''s order.


    "Greetings to Lord Old Devil."


    When he reached the entrance, Mu Yun suddenly seemed to have thought of something and turned around.


    "What are you sending me off for? Since you have finished refining your pill, hurry up and pack up. Return to the Gate of Heavenly Secrets as soon as possible ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, "That won''t do. ording to the blood contract, I need to refine three days'' worth of pills in the alchemy room. Now, I need two days ¡­ ¡­" "Only one day is left."


    "You ¡­" Mu Yun felt a lump in his chest.


    "Okay, Ye Feng, I''ll at most give you a day. When the timees, you can just pack up and leave."


    "Master, don''t be so fierce ¡­" Liu Bingqian walked up and scolded.


    "I ¡­" When Mu Yun came back to his senses, he realized that his tone was too strong and changed to another topic.


    "That''s right, since you have this Earth grade pill, when do you n to consume it?"


    Ye Feng smiled, "Of course it is when the effects of the pill is the strongest and the spiritual energy is the densest. The spiritual energy in this pill concocting room has already reached its peak. If you want to consume it and break through, then ¡­." "At this time ¡­"


    As he spoke, he ced the Earth grade pill into his mouth in front of everyone.

 Chapter 286

    Silence. It was quiet to the extreme.


    "You ¡­ "You just swallowed it."


    Mu Yun''s expression froze as he looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    The Earth grade pill contained a lot of spiritual energy. Licking a little was more like it. Something like Ye Feng throwing it into his mouth was simply suicidal.


    "What should we do, Old Master, this ¡­" "I did not expect him to swallow the Earth grade pill so recklessly. Otherwise, I would have stopped him ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes were filled with worry as she looked anxiously at Mu Yun. She seemed to be at a loss as to what to do.


    "Humph, this brat must have swallowed this Earth grade pill because he knew that I would not just stand there and watch him die."


    Mu Yun coldly stared at him, the gloom in his heart growing even more intense.


    This time, although Ye Feng didn''t say a single word ¡­


    However, after making a slight deduction, Mu Yun understood what he meant. He knew that he had been secretly tricked by Mu Ru Yue.


    "Master, how about... "If the situation turns bad, you can save him," Liu Bingqian said as she stared at her master.


    "Hmph, if we don''t save him, even if something were to happen to him, it would still be his fault. It has nothing to do with me. I definitely won''t save him." Mu Yun spoke angrily within his heart.


    "Master..." There was a hint of pleading in Liu Bingqian''s voice.


    At the same time, a stream of extremely cold aura of death suddenly burst out from Ye Feng''s meridians.


    All of the spiritual energy in the room seemed to have found an outlet, and rushed into the three feet radius around Ye Feng.


    The Profound Qi went into his mind, as if it was going to burst him.


    He heard a furious roar, "Ah!"


    The clothes on Ye Feng''s arms were torn apart. The bright blood veins on his arms were supported by the abundant spirit energy of the Earth rank pill. Tiny wounds appeared on Ye Feng''s face. His face was twisted from the pain and he was resolutely clenching his teeth.


    "This... "What is this blood vein?" Mu Yun''s heart trembled. This was the first time he had seen such a strange situation, so he was naturally overwhelmed with shock.


    Liu Bingqian pleaded, "Old Master, let''s not bother about the blood veins anymore. Hurry up and make your move. Look, brother barbarian, if we continue like this and cause our bodies to explode, we might die in this pill refining room!"


    "Ugh ¡­" When Mu Yun heard the words "he died in the alchemyb", his heart wavered.


    She didn''t really mind the asional death of someone in the Mu Yun Manor, but dying in her pill concocting room was rather unlucky ¡­


    Yang Jing walked up to Mu Yun''s side and said, "Teacher, I think what junior said is reasonable. Moreover, Ye Feng lent the pill before, so if we let him die, then he won''t need to return it. After all, the blood contract is only useful to living people."


    "That''s right," Mu Yun suddenly came to a realization after hearing what Yang Jing said. "Jing Er is right. I was so angry that I almost forgot about it. Ye Feng owes me an Earth rank pill. Don''t think that you can die so easily."


    She cursed as she walked in front of Ye Feng and red at him.


    "Ye Feng, including the matter of the Earth rank pill, you owe me two. You better remember this well."


    As she spoke, she reached out her hand and ced it on Ye Feng''s back, transferring her spirit energy to him, helping him to reconcile the spirit energy in his meridians.


    In the next moment, a vigorous and vigorous energy surged from Mu Yun''s hand into Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng felt like he had been given a shot at the heart, and the color on his face returned to normal.


    However, it was better for him, while for old man Mu Yun, it wasn''t so good.


    All of a sudden, she frowned, and a green light appeared on her forehead. "This is bad, what''s going on, inside your body ¡­"


    "What''s wrong, old master?" Liu Bing Qian''s eyes were filled with worry for Ye Feng as she rushed forward.


    "This... "It''s as if there''s a ck hole inside his body. All the spirit energy I sent into his body has been absorbed by him. If I do this, my cultivation will be consumed."


    Mu Yun paused for a moment as he suddenly realized a problem.


    "So that''s how it is. I had actually forgotten that the pill that Ye Feng had just refined was not an Earth grade pill in the sense. In essence, it was a Spirit Absorbing Pill that was filled with the Qi of an Earth grade pill. That stinky brat, even I had to consider saving him."


    After thinking this through, Mu Yun''s heart was extremely depressed.


    However, this time, she was overthinking it. Ye Feng did not want to scam her at this time.


    All of this could only be considered a coincidence.


    "Alright, that much spiritual energy should be enough to keep him alive."


    She took a deep breath and was about to pull her hand away, but she stopped herself on the spot.


    "Oh my god, this ¡­" "Why can''t I move my hand?"


    The reason was simple. The suction forceing from the Soul Absorbing Pill had been reced by Ghastly Shadow. With the Spiritual Qi of a peak Martial Disciple like Old Devil Mu Yun, he would naturally not let it go so easily.


    While Ye Feng was trying his best to break through, she no longer had any restraints on him, so she naturally used her own ability to suck Ye Zichen''s heart out.


    It was only then that a look of panic appeared on Mu Yun''s face.


    She wanted to send Ye Zifeng flying, but she was afraid that if she did not control her power well, she might identally kill him.


    In this dilemma, she was frozen on the spot. She kept hitting Ye Feng''s chest with her fist, but didn''t dare to use too much strength.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng seemed to have fainted, how could he wake up so easily.


    A pained expression appeared on his face the entire time. However, due to the help of the spirit energy from old man Mu Yun, his face changed from red to white, and his color changed from red to white.


    Mu Yun locked his eyebrows as a sweet taste arose in his throat, nearly causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "He is indeed worthy of being an Earth grade pill. This power is truly tyrannical. I have shared half of his Spiritual Energy, yet he managed to cause me to suffer a small injury."


    "Master, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault for wanting you to take action so urgently ¡­" Seeing her expression, Liu Bing Qian felt a little guilty.


    "Little Qian, why are you apologizing to me?" Mu Yun chuckled. She treated her own disciple extremely well.


    She then nced at Ye Feng, "I didn''t expect this brat to be unable to wake up after knocking on his door. Oh right, Bing Qian, Jing Er, don''te over, this Ye Feng is a little strange, he can''t even get away from me. Even if you guys came over, there would only be two more people who have their Qi sucked away by him."


    "Oh... "Okay." Both of them were slightly startled, but they nodded and stopped in their tracks.


    Mu Yun paused for a moment before continuing, "This isn''t a solution. Open the door for us and let us out. The spiritual energy in this ce is too dense, making it hard to breathe. Let''s move to another location and use the sunlight. If we don''t use cold water on him, he should be able to wake up."


    "Ok, understood." Liu Bing Qian and Yang Jing nodded and went to open the door.


    Ye Feng and Mu Yun walked out of the room together, stumbling their way along the small path. If it wasn''t for Mu Yun, he would have fallen down several times.


    After all, the current him was only relying on his subconscious to walk.


    At this moment, blood was gradually flowing out from his seven orifices. If it wasn''t for Gui Ying who, in order to protect his life, continuously stimted his own strength to heal his injuries, he would have died two times already.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Sure enough, under the sunlight, Ye Feng started to cough. He was no longer as lifeless as before.


    "Looks like this fellow''s life is quite tough. For him to be able to survive by consuming pills like this is truly a miracle." It was only at this moment that Mu Yun was able to free his hands from his thoughts.


    On the other side, there were some people from the Mu Yun Manor who widened their eyes when they saw the scene of Old man Mu Yun helping Ye Feng out. The crowd swarmed over and quickly formed arge circle.


    "Spread out. Spread out. Don''t push me any more." Mu Yun frowned as he looked at everyone and waved his hand.


    Although she didn''t really like Ye Feng, she didn''t want him to die in her house.


    Seeing how she was defending Ye Feng, everyone started to discuss.


    "Look, earlier, Ye Feng boasted that he wanted to concoct an Earth rank pill. I''m afraid that if he failed, he would be injured in the process."


    "Sigh... "To be able to be supported by Lord Ghost, I also want to be injured."


    Other than the fake beard that was stuck on Old man Mu Yun''s mouth, she was definitely a beauty from every angle. Many people from Mu Yun Manor were already used to seeing her fake beard, so it could be considered rather pleasing to the eye.


    "Who said that the brother of the barbarian has failed in concocting the Earth rank pill..." Liu Bingqian could not stand the crowd''s cold ridicule of Ye Feng, so she immediately said,


    "If the young miss of the Liu Family doesn''t fail, then how can he be exined in his current state?"


    "He ¡­"


    However, halfway through Liu Bingqian''s words, Ye Feng''s cough sounded again.


    "Bing Qian ¡­"


    "Great, big brother boor, you''ve regained your consciousness ¡­" Seeing that he had woken up, Liu Bing Qian was toozy to argue with him.


    Joy appeared on her face as she hastily walked in front of him.


    After a while, a warm current passed by and struck Ye Feng''s heart like an electric shock.


    However, he didn''t break through like he had imagined, like Bing Qian and Xue Yi had done.


    A ck murderous aura burst out from Ye Feng''s body and enveloped Liu Bingqian. Before she could react, it hadpletely engulfed her.

 Chapter 287

    "Little Qian."


    "Junior Sister Bingqian."


    Mu Yun and Yang Jing shouted at the same time.


    The two of them had known Liu Bingqian for a long time, so their feelings for her were naturally not fake. They hurriedly rushed forward, wanting to save her.


    However, all of a sudden, the ck infernal energy condensed into ck rings of light and flew out from Ye Feng''s body. The cold aura wantonly swept out and rushed towards the two of them.


    Just looking at the scene of the spiritual energy surging was enough to make one feel pressured.


    Mu Yun was shocked and hurriedly retreated a dozen steps before barely escaping the ck baleful qi.


    However, Yang Jing''s movement technique was not as fast. If she was half a beat slower, she would have been drawn into the ck air. Just like Liu Bing Qian, she waspletely engulfed.


    "Oh my god ¡­" "What''s going on?"


    The faces of those who were taunting Ye Feng earlier changed. They felt endless fear in their hearts.


    Before they could get far, the ck ring caught up to them and swallowed them all up.


    After a hubbub of noise, there was silence.


    There was a ck fog in the air. It was as if one could smell the endless killing intent in the air.


    "This... ''This brat has only broken through to the Martial Disciple realm. How could such a strange thing happen? ''Mu Yun was extremely shocked within his heart.


    Other than her, there was no one else in the huge backyard of the Mu Yun Manor.


    The most important thing was that the ck ring continued to expand, spreading out from the back courtyard of the Mu Yun Manor.


    "Little girl Qian, Jing''er, please give me a reply."


    However, there was no response from the ck fog.


    Mu Yun gritted his teeth in shock as he made a decision.


    She gently waved her hand, and all kinds of energy fluctuations formed a shield. When it waspletely attached to her body, she flew towards Ye Zifeng.


    "I don''t believe that with my peak Martial Disciple cultivation, I am unable to deal with you, a member of the younger generation who has yet to be a Martial Disciple."


    In her opinion, even if there was something weird with Ye Feng, with his cultivation level at that level, no matter how powerful he was, he would definitely not be able to truly injure her.


    Mu Yun sucked in a deep breath and fell head first into the ck fog.


    When he first entered, the Spiritual Qi barrier made a few banging sounds. However, it was made by a peak Martial Disciple. After a while, it finally stopped.


    She opened her eyes and looked around her.


    Within the ck fog, it was impossible to see the surroundings. One could only see the rough outline of a person.


    The only thing that could be seen clearly was Ye Feng. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the ck fog with his eyes closed. He was motionless like a Buddha statue.


    "Ye-feng, look at what you did ¡­" Mu Yun snorted in anger and rushed forward with the intention of waking him up with a p.


    Hearing the voice of the old ghost Mu Yun, Liu Bingqian was surprised and said weakly, "Master, don''t you dare make a move ¡­. "You''ll get hurt."


    "I don''t care if he is injured or not. Little Qian, don''t try to persuade me this time. No matter what I say, I will not let this brat go."


    Mu Yun had umted quite a bit of anger and resentment, but how could he listen to these words of persuasion?


    She gritted her teeth and immediately made her move. She dashed forward and directly sent a palm towards Ye Feng''s chest.


    "Brat, you asked for all of this."


    At the same time, a strange beam of light flew out from Ye Feng''s body.


    "Swish!"


    That light beam struck heavily onto Mu Yun''s body. She was stunned for a moment before her expression turned ashen white.


    "Pfft ¡­" She spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How can this be?" She was extremely shocked, and even her movements froze on the spot.


    Even though she had been too careless just now, the gap between her and Ye Feng was not small after all. Logically speaking, Ye Feng shouldn''t have been able to hurt her.


    "Master, I told you not to attack, you will be injured ¡­" Liu Bingqian''s voice was heavy as she let out a sigh.


    "This ¡­" Mu Yun felt his heart clench as he felt speechless.


    How could she have known that Liu Bingqian was referring to her own injuries?


    Mu Yun focused his mind and carefully felt around. He found Liu Bingqian''s location and hastily rushed over.


    Liu Bingqian''s face was extremely pale, as if she had copsed.


    "Little girl Qian, you ¡­ "How could you be like this? Also, where is Jing Er ¡­"


    "Master... "Look to the right, I''m here too."


    The ck mist was too thick, to the point that Yang Jing was just beside Liu Bingqian. Mu Yun actually didn''t notice it at all.


    Old man Mu Yun looked up and saw that Yang Jing''s face was even paler. She was practically paralyzed on the ground. Her delicate body was moving up and down as she gasped for breath.


    "Jing Er!"


    She took a deep breath and looked around carefully. The others seemed to be in the same situation. They were all lying on the ground with weak limbs.


    Liu Bing Qian then exined, "Master, although this ck mist isn''t fatal, we don''t know why it is constantly absorbing our spirit energy. Almost all of the spirit energy in Senior Jing and I''s body was absorbed by it."


    Mu Yun finally understood. "So that''s how it is. I understand. No wonder Ye Feng was able to injure me just now. He must have been absorbing the spiritual qi from your side to st it into my body."


    "That should be the case." Liu Bingqian nodded slightly.


    "This is bad." Mu Yun''s brows were tightly locked together. "If I knew that he would do this, I wouldn''t have brought him out of the alchemy room. I don''t know if it was due to the Spirit Absorbing Pill, but it''s a bit strange. It''s reasonable to say that the effects of the pill should have already passed."


    "It isn''t a Spirit Absorbing Pill ¡­" Liu Bingqian thought for a moment before a thought suddenly shed through her mind.


    Could it be Ghastly Shadow?


    It was very likely the cause of this incident.


    "Gui Ying, Gui Ying, did you create this ck fog?" Liu Bing Qian licked her lips slightly and suddenly shouted.


    However, there was no response from the opposite side,


    Mu Yun and Yang Jing looked at each other and looked at Liu Bingqian strangely.


    "Bing Qian, what are you doing? Also, who were you calling just now?"


    Liu Bing Qian''s brows slightly furrowed, she stood up with great difficulty and walked towards Ye Feng.


    "Master, Senior Jing, you two stay put for now. I will go over and confirm the conjecture in my mind."


    "Wait a minute! Qian girl, have you gone mad? Didn''t you say you would be injured just now? Don''t go over there!" Mu Yun yelled out in shock.


    Liu Bing Qian shook her head: "No, if it was really Gui Ying, he would recognize me and not attack me."


    "You!" Mu Yun didn''t know what kind of medicine his disciple ate wrong to act so recklessly.


    Liu Bingqian knew this very well. She was betting on her own safety. If she guessed wrongly, she might be seriously injured.


    A strange dot of light suddenly appeared beside Ye Feng, just like when old man Mu Yun was approaching.


    Liu Bingqian was shocked.


    "Little Qian,e back quickly."


    Liu Bingqian came back to her senses and shook her head with a solemn expression, "If Ghastly Shadow really attacked me, I would definitely be tormented to an unimaginable degree by my crude brother."


    She paused for a moment and looked at Ye Feng.


    "So I guess, it doesn''t dare to do that,"


    Her words were powerful and full of vigor.


    Sure enough, after a moment, the mysterious light stopped gathering spiritual energy.


    It was clear that Liu Bingqian''s words were working.


    "This ¡­" Mu Yun and Yang Jing were stunned as they watched this scene. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Liu Bingqian was overjoyed. She knew that her guess was not wrong. Indeed, it was the ck fog that Gui Ying had created.


    "Forget it, it''s enough to absorb so much spiritual qi this time and awaken his Martial Spirit. I''ll leave the rest for him to break through to Martial Disciple." A deep voice resounded through the entire space.


    It was the voice of Spiritshadow.


    Everyone was shocked as they stared at Leaves'' face. They saw that her eyes were still closed and her mouth had never opened.


    So, who was it that was talking,


    Liu Bing Qian was the only one who knew of this.


    The next moment, the ck mist with Ye Feng as the center started to slowly converge towards the major acupuncture points on Ye Feng''s body.


    In terms of the amount of spiritual energy that Ghastly Shadow absorbed, it was definitely enough for Ye Feng to achieve a perfect breakthrough.


    Each spiritual energy attack made Ye Feng feel as if he had been hit by a huge bell.


    The Profound Qi on his body was beingpressed andpressed by the impact. His meridians were going through an earth-shaking transformation.


    "Ah!" His body was extremely sore, as if he had fallen into a river of blood. His mind was in a trance, as well as a chaotic state of mind.


    An unknown amount of time passed ¡­


    The thick fog had thinned out and dispersed.


    It was only then that the crowd was able to see the light of day once more. However, they were all too weak, and even standing up felt difficult.


    Old man Mu Yun raised his eyes and discovered that the Mu Yun Manor was currently filled with a ck mass of people.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    As such, the scope of the ck fog was not small, and it had already caused some chaos.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yun felt a sharp pain at his temples. He couldn''t help but curse himself for letting Ye Wen into his house.


    At this time,


    All of a sudden, as thest wisp of ck fog was absorbed and digested by Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and a dazzling golden light fell on everyone''s faces.


    "Lord Old Devil, he ¡­" Witnessing the golden light, everyone was stunned. They all raised their heads up to look at Ye Feng in shock.


    "It''s actually... "A perfect breakthrough." Mu Yun stared at Ye Feng and almost blurted out.


    Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. He felt a long-suppressed excitement in his heart, "I have finally reached the Martial Disciple Realm."

 Chapter 288

    "It can''t be. He has only be a Martial Disciple. I thought he had at least broken through to the Martial Disciple realm."


    "That''s right, to be able to create such a ck fog, it is actually a student who has just broken through to Martial Disciple. It is truly unexpected."


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, unable to calm their shock.


    "This is great, big brother barbarian. I believe you must have waited a long time for this moment to be a Martial Disciple!"


    Liu Bing Qian was also happy for him, her beautiful eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Isn''t that so?" Ye Feng sighed and looked into the distance, "I was a little slow before, but I managed to break through perfectly."


    At this moment.


    "Heh heh... However, even if it''s a perfect breakthrough, Ye Feng, you''re causing too much of amotion. Shouldn''t you give everyone an exnation? "


    Yao Chong from the Celestial Sect of Wonders snorted coldly in front of everyone. He stared straight at Ye Feng, as if he wanted to see through Ye Wen''s flesh.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was slightly shocked, then he smiled and lightly tapped his foot in the air and jumped down.


    "This Adept looks a little familiar."


    Mu Yun red at Ye Feng and thought to himself that Ye Feng was not polite when he spoke to the Daoist Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    "You''ve already forgotten how much time has passed. Last time, during the Pill Competition, it was this Daoist Master Yao who bought your pill."


    "And it''s 1800 gold coins." Yao Chong added snappily. The anger in his heart was lured out by old man Mu Yun.


    "Oh, so it''s an old friend." Ye Feng thought back and smiled, "Then it''s easy to talk."


    Yao Chong''s gaze turned cold, "What old acquaintance? Who do you think you are? Don''t try to get close to me." Ye Feng, you caused such a mess this time, do you still want to be kind about this? Hurry up and give everyone an exnation! "


    Thest time he bought a pill, he was tricked by Ye Zifeng into selling it for so much gold coins. This matter had once be theughingstock of the other members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Therefore, when he discovered that the ck fog that filled the sky was caused by Ye Feng, he was shocked and wanted to make use of this opportunity to wipe out the bad luck from before.


    He then turned around and looked at them with a cold gaze. "What are you all doing? Speak!"


    Behind him, a few ttering people rolled their eyes. They felt that this was the chance to fawn over the big boss of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    "Yeah, Ye Feng, the ck mist you released has a huge impact. If you don''tpensate us for our losses, we won''t let you off!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Ye Feng, if you don''tpensate us, we will capture you and bring you to the Spiritual Martial Sect to interrogate you." A red clothed young man said in an arrogant tone.


    Upon hearing the words "Spirit Martial Sect", the expressions of the other people changed slightly.


    Yao Chong let out a cough and with a frown, he replied coldly, "Alright, if there''s anything, don''t drag it into the Spiritual Martial Sect. Do you understand?"


    As soon as the red-clothed youth said these words, he felt some regret and nodded his head deeply, "Yes, I understand."


    After a moment, he raised his head again and red fiercely at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, are you still not going to speak!?" Be careful not to go to your Celestial Sect of Wonders and have your master expel you! "


    He only knew about Ye Zifeng at the level of hearing people say. Naturally, he didn''t know what exactly had happened with Ye Zifeng.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng smiled, "You want to expel me from the sect? It just so happens that I n to return to the Celestial Gate. Why don''t we go back together and meet with the person in charge of this matter? "


    "You! Is that true? " The red robed young man was so shocked that he couldn''t say aplete sentence. He had thought that Ye Feng would beg him, or at least resist a little.


    Who would have thought that the other party was actually not concerned at all about the expulsion of their sect. Instead, he was encouraging himself to do so!


    "How can this be false?" Ye Fengughed.


    The red-clothed youth was shocked. He thought that Ye Feng had gone mad. Most people viewed the opportunity for the Celestial Sect of Wonders to be their disciple as if it was gold. How could he not care about it at all?


    When Liu Bing Qian heard this, she was slightly startled and quickly reacted. Her small face held a smile as her delicate body trembled.


    "What are youughing at?" The red-clothed youth was slightly displeased.


    Liu Bingqian smiled sweetly and shook her head, "It''s nothing. If you really want to get unlucky with him, then just follow him to the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    "You think I don''t dare to go up to the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" The red clothed youth coldly snorted.


    He turned his head around and sized up Yao Chong. After obtaining the confirmation from the other party with a nce, his confidence was increased.


    Yao Chong chuckled, walked up to Ye Zichen and lowered his voice.


    "Oh yeah, Ye Feng, I could tell from thest Pill Competition that you and Elder Zhao have some rtionship, right?"


    Ye Feng looked at him deeply, the corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile, but he did not answer the other person''s question.


    Yao Chong paused for a moment before continuing, "However, I can tell you that even Elder Zhao will not be able to protect you after expelling you from the sect. Just give up on this thought."


    He paused for a moment and then shouted, "Go, bring him over! As for the others, they want to go to the Celestial Sect of Wonders to observe and learn from it. This time, I, Yao Chong, will make the decision and guarantee it for all of you! "


    "Go!" Everyone is closely following Yao Zhenren! " The red robed youth shouted as he hurriedly ttered Yao Chong.


    Even though Yao Chong wasn''t considered a powerful character, he was still a strong one.


    However, to most of the ordinary people in the Heavenly Dao City, this so-called dwarf was already considered a big shot of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Thus, it was very natural for the crowd to do whatever he said.


    "Lord Mu Yun, Yao Chong went to the mansion rashly. I hope you can forgive him for his insolence." As for this Ye Feng, can I take him away ¡­ "


    Yao Chong sped his hands and bowed. He was no fool. He knew who he could offend. It was best not to offend anyone for the rest of his life. If he offended that old fart Mu Yun, then he wouldn''t be able to find her for pills in the future.


    Mu Yun revealed a meaningful smile on his charming face as he said, "Take him with you. If he stays with me, it will only bring me trouble."


    She originally wanted to earn a Mysterious rank pill furnace from Ye Feng, but she didn''t expect that not only did she not get any benefits, she even lent a priceless Earth rank pill to Ye Feng for free.


    "Alright, then I''ll thank Lord Mu Yun." After receiving Mu Yun''s promise, Yao Chong was ted. He no longer had any fear as he viciously red at Ye Feng.


    "Brat, you''re still so rxed. I''ll teach you a lessonter!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Martial Spirit Pce was where Elder Zhao taught.


    On this afternoon.


    He stood at the entrance of the great hall, gazing into the distance. His eyes were filled with profoundness, and it was unknown what he was thinking about in his heart.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    All of a sudden, he let out a heavy sigh.


    Behind him, a beautiful figure slowly approached.


    "Master, what are you sighing about?" Could it be that you''re still worried about Ye Feng? "


    The light in Elder Zhao''s eyes froze for a moment, then he nodded his head: "Isn''t that so, Qing Xuan, that brat fought with you before, you should know, he is definitely not an ordinary person. If you underestimate him, you will definitely suffer a huge loss. The more I think about it, the more regretful I feel. Back then, I should have been a bit more resolute.


    Letting Ye Feng participate in his Martial Spirit Awakening Storm was something he still didn''t dare to imagine.


    Qing Xuan pondered for a moment, her beautiful eyes still revealing a trace of doubt.


    "Master, you''re right, I know Ye Feng is indeed unique. However, breaking through to the Martial Disciple Stage is about luck. Without luck, even if he could get some Yellow or Mysterious rank True Essence Pills, it would all be in vain."


    "This ¡­" Elder Zhao sighed and helplessly said, "That is true, I hope so. However, my eyelids have been twitching for the past two days. It''s not very peaceful. I''m afraid something will happen soon. "


    Qing Xuan chuckled, "Master, from the looks of it, you seem to be speaking the truth. "Also, look at the four-day agreement that Ye Feng mentioned. It''s already the third day. If he doesn''te backter, then we''ll call it his loss ¡­"


    Elder Zhaoughed, "You''re right."


    He paused for a moment, then continued, "Also, I just thought about it, Ye Feng is too weak by himself, even if he really did break through, as long as we don''t admit it, we can dy this matter, and then evade the issue that he has already passed the deadline. Could it be that he can get a bunch of people to testify for him?"


    "So that''s how it is." Qing Xuan smiled faintly and nodded as if she had understood something.


    At this moment, Starlight suddenly rushed into the room.


    "Master, there''s someone outside seeking an audience."


    "I won''t see you!" The matter of the Martial Spirit awakening storm was about to begin. Just tell the people outside that I''m not feeling very well. " Elder Zhao frowned and waved at Starlight.


    Starlight made a sound of "Oh." He wanted to leave, but stopped in his tracks.


    "However, master, the person that hase is Ye Feng. He has brought arge group of people."


    "What did you say?!" Elder Zhao hurriedly stood up as if his seat was on fire. As if she had been petrified, Qing Xuan remained motionless.


    He and Qing Xuan looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock.


    "Ye Feng, there''s arge group of people? Why did he bring so many people here? "


    Starlight smiled awkwardly and said, "Master, I''m not sure about that. I just saw a bunch of people, led by Ye Feng, rushing over one by one. It can be seen that they don''t seem to havee with good intentions!"

 Chapter 289

    "This is strange ¡­" What were those gatekeeping disciples doing? "How can you just let people in so casually ¡­"


    Elder Zhao was shocked. The expression on his face was somewhat strange.


    "Master. It shouldn''t be the fault of the gatekeeping disciple. Amongst those that followed Ye ZIfeng ¡­ "There is also the Adept from the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Starlight thought for a moment. He replied with a simple sentence.


    "Daoist Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." So that''s how it was ¡­ In other words ¡­ He must have made a promise to the others. "That''s why so many people were allowed to enter." Elder Zhao nodded his head in realization.


    However. Thinking of this ¡­ In his heart, however, he was even more astonished.


    When did it start? Ye Feng could actually curry favor with the Daoist Master of Celestial Sect.


    "Let''s go." "Come out with me and take a look at the situation ¡­"


    Boss Zhao waved his hand. Qing Xuan, Xing Hui and the rest followed closely behind.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the Martial Spirit Pce.


    It had been extremely cold in the past. Today. Yet, it was extremely lively.


    A ck mass. It was all crowded.


    Elder Zhao''s eyes swept across the crowd. Skip the tip of the leaf. She didn''t say anything to him. Instead, it directly focused on Yao Chong.


    "So it''s Yao Chong and Yao Zhenren." We can''t get close enough to each other in a year. Why are there so many of them today?! "Come to my side when you have time."


    Yao Chong''s expression was cold. There was no polite answer.


    Elder Zhao chuckled. He pointed to the seats on both sides of the hall. "Sit."


    "Also... Qing Xuan. "Go make a pot of ten-year spiritual tea."


    "Yes." Master. "


    When Yao Chong heard this, he was stunned. He did not sit down. He was still standing on the spot. It was obvious that he did not want to give Elder Zhao face.


    He immediately waved his hand, "There''s no need. I''m here today. I''m not here to chat or drink tea. He came with the big guys. "The purpose is to ask about Ye Feng''s crimes."


    "Sentence."


    Elder Zhao was shocked. Then, he couldn''t help but take a nce at Ye Feng. He saw that there was not even the slightest fluctuation in the expression on the other party''s face. It was like an ancient well.


    It was as if ¡­ Yao Chong was talking about other people''s affairs.


    "This... What crime did hemit? "It''s worth it for so many of you to follow me."


    Yao Chong looked straight at Ye Feng and said, "When he awakened to the Martial Disciple realm, he was at a very high level. He released a ck mist that could absorb spiritual energy. that caused arge part of the area to be affected. The effect was very bad. Could it be ¡­ Shouldn''t we ask him about his crimes? "


    "That''s right." Daoist Master Zhao. This matter ¡­ There has to be a way. "


    When Elder Zhao and his disciples heard this, they were stunned. Silence. He was speechless.


    On the day that Ye Feng awakened his innate ability. Almost all of them were present. They all heard the promise that Ye Feng made in front of Elder Zhao.


    Four days of agreement. And now ¡­ It was only the third day.


    "This... "He has really awakened to be a Martial Disciple."


    In Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes: He revealed aplicated expression.


    This was because not long ago ¡­ She thought that Ye Zichen wouldn''t be able toplete this difficult mission. But reality... However, this was far beyond his expectations.


    "That''s right." Yao Chong''s tone turned serious. He said resolutely.


    Elder Zhao sucked in a breath of cold air.


    So many people had testified. Even if he wanted to hide it ¡­ However, Ye Feng was a Martial Disciple. There was no way for him to get away with it.


    "Elder Zhao. I kept my promise. He had sessfully broken through to the Martial Disciple realm. Then, regarding the matter of the Martial Spirit awakening storm ¡­ "Thank you for your trouble."


    "You ¡­" Elder Zhao looked at Ye Feng deeply. He saw that the other party was also observing his reaction.


    He said in a low voice, "Damn brat." Could it be that you are a scoundrel to others? "We''ve used them all."


    Ye Feng smiled. He did not answer him.


    This way ¡­ Martial Spirit Awakening Storm Trial. Even if Elder Zhao was unwilling ¡­ He could only allow Ye Feng to participate ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Elder Zhao... "Elder Zhao."


    Yao Chong saw the stupefied expressions on Elder Zhao and the others. He thought they were worried about Ye Feng. However, he didn''t know ¡­ They were worried about themselves.


    If Ye Feng participated in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm ¡­ Who knew what sort of unforeseen event would ur?


    Because of him ¡­ He was simply a strange existence.


    Elder Zhao came back to his senses. Heughed awkwardly, "I''m sorry. Spiritual Master Yao. Then ¡­ What do you want to do with the leaf tip? Have you thought about it? "


    Yao Chong heard that he had hit the nail on the head. His expression suddenly turned serious. He said coldly.


    "Of course I have. We only want one thing. Please, Daoist Master Zhao. "We must expel Ye Feng from our sect."


    It should have been something powerful. However, it attracted a lot ofughter from Old Zhao''s disciples.


    "Expulsion from the sect. Was it really that funny? Daoist Master Zhao. What''s going on with your apprentices? "Did you forget to teach them otherwise?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Daoist Master Zhao."


    Elder Zhao''s mouth twitched. Suddenly. Even his face. At the same time, a smile that had been suppressed for a long time appeared on his face.


    He couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    "Elder Zhao. "You ¡­"


    Yao Chong was stunned. He had just scolded Elder Zhao''s disciple andughed. In the end, not much time passed. Even Elder Zhao could not help butugh.


    "No, no, no." Elder Zhaoughed and waved his hand, "This matter... I don''t me them. It was because of Daoist Master Yao. "You don''t know this ¡­"


    He straightened his face. He continued solemnly.


    "Ye Feng doesn''t have a master at all. "How can there be such a thing as expelling one''s master from the sect?"


    "No master." Yao Chong repeated every word. The astonishment on his face was obvious.


    Those people who came with Yao Chong ¡­ They were simrly shocked ¡­


    "No master. How did he break through to the Martial Disciple realm? Also. That ck mist-like cultivation technique. "Who taught him that?"


    Yao Chong felt the world spinning around him. He couldn''t even stand properly.


    He had wanted to go to Ye Feng''s master toin. Even if he couldn''t force Ye Feng to the point of being expelled from the sect ¡­ At the very least, he would make him lose all face in front of his own master.


    But now ¡­ The other side didn''t even have a master. Naturally, he was in the state of being "expelled from the sect".


    Then his own actions ¡­ It was like an expert punching the air with his fist. There was no point in it at all.


    "About this ¡­" Or. "You can ask him directly." Elder Zhao gave a longugh. Ye Zichen pointed at Ye Feng.


    Yao Chong woodenly raised his head. His eyes had already begun to lose focus.


    "Ye Feng. "You ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled, "My words ¡­. It could be considered as ¡­ "You should be self-taught."


    "This ¡­"


    When Yao Chong heard the words'' self-taught talent '', he was stunned. He was stunned on the spot. He clicked his tongue for a long time. He didn''t know how to continue.


    "Yao Zhenren." See what you can do... [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "He doesn''t even have a master."


    "That''s right, Sage Yao." We came to the door to exonerate him. Even if he really didn''t have a master ¡­ "There has to be a way to exin it."


    Yao Chong came back to his senses. He said seriously, "Listen." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Even if you don''t have a master ¡­ but that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. "


    Ye Fengughed lightly, "Is this what I do?" "Something done in apletely unconscious state."


    "But ¡­ "You hurt people."


    "Then ¡­ Let me ask you something. "Who did I hurt?"


    Ye Feng''s gaze turned fierce.


    This kind of vicious attitude ¡­ It waspletely different from the calm and collected expression he had been disying all this time.


    "You ¡­" Yao Chong was stunned.


    Ye Feng could use this to hurt his own people. However, this didn''t mean that he would allow them to continue.


    Once Yao Chong''s group made their move ¡­ It had already served as a witness for his breakthrough. Then in Ye Feng''s heart ¡­ and they lose the value of using it.


    It was about time. During the counterattack ¡­


    Ye Feng sneered. He continued, "The ck mist has spread a bit too far. However ¡­ The area around the Mu Yun Manor was the core region. Other than this, the rest of the region. The ck fog was rather weak. Must say something hurtful. Not bad. I admit it. I did injure Lord Old Devil. But other than that ¡­ "There''s no one else."


    Yao Chong was stunned for a moment. Ye Zichen frowned. He turned around and said, "But ¡­ Look at them... "


    "What happened to them?"


    Ye Feng smiled. He slowly walked down from the great hall. A grand and imposing manner.


    "Since they can apany us ¡­" Along the way to the hall of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I think they all look pretty good. It didn''t look like it had been injured. And look. Next to me, Bing Qian. She was when I broke through to the next realm. The person at the center of the ck fog. Even she was fine. It doesn''t make sense. The ck mist. there is no ability to cripple people at all. "


    Liu Bing Qian saw that everyone''s eyes were looking at her. He felt slightly annoyed in his heart. A bashful expression appeared on her pretty face.


    "... Even if they didn''t get hurt ¡­ However ¡­ This ck mist was able to absorb spiritual energy. The thing that caused the panic... You have to pay for it. " Yao Chong still refused to budge. Ye Zichen said with a dark expression.


    "About this. "Don''t bully me because I don''t know ¡­" Ye Feng sneered, "I''ll ask Spiritual Master Yao: Fighter and Fighter expert breakthroughs. The matter of absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. "In the Celestial Sect of Wonders, in the Heavenly Law City huh?"


    "This... However ¡­ "You have just broken through to the Martial Disciple realm ¡­"


    Ye Fengughed coldly, "So what if you are a Martial Disciple?" What''s the difference between him and them? They could absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. "Why can''t a Martial Disciple do it?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Spiritual Master Yao was also getting a little anxious.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, "They are experts. Even if he could absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth ¡­ What was being emitted was also a transparent and colorless spiritual energy. As for the others, even if a portion of their spiritual energy was sucked away, it would still be worth it. "He also did not notice anything."


    His words suddenly changed the topic, "As for me ¡­ Because his cultivation realm was too low. What it released was a ck mist. He was immediately recognized by someone. Could it be ¡­ Because the color of the mist was different. "Is this to be my punishment?" Or was it ording to the rules of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Has any mention been made of this matter? Then what about Zi Feng? "Willing to be punished."


    The implied meaning of willing to be punished in the context of sect rules. In addition, this was also the case in this situation. They were all unwilling to ept this oue.


    Either Ye Feng wouldn''t say it. The moment the words left his mouth, almost everyone present quieted down. He began to ponder over the meaning of his words.


    After all, this was the territory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It was the first time most of them had been here. There was fear in his heart. They were being watched by the Adepts and disciples. He felt extremely ufortable all over. Some of them didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Sigh... "Forget it, forget it."


    Yao Zhenren turned around to see that everyone had lost their will to fight. He knew that he wanted to ask about Ye Feng''s crime this time. He was afraid that things might not turn out well. Then, he let out a heavy sigh.


    "Of course. I, Ye Feng, am a man. I won''t let everyonee here for nothing. Since everyone wanted topensate him ¡­ Well then... I decided to endure the pain and hand over 500 gold coins to Yao Zhenren. It was up to him to decide who shouldpensate. "What do you guys think?"


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched. A faint smile formed on his face.

 Chapter 290

    From Ye Feng''s perspective, it was already the limit for a student from the countryside Lei Zhou city to pay five hundred gold coins in one go.


    So, since Ye Feng was willing topensate everyone, everyone stopped pursuing the matter. Instead, they felt that he was generous.


    Then, all of their gazes shifted towards Yao Chong.


    "Spiritual Master Yao, look at this gold coin..."


    500 gold coins. If Yao Chong were to really take it, it would definitely be a hot topic.


    It''s hard for people to say anything, no matter how many points they have, there will be people who will be dissatisfied.


    Yao Chong naturally wasn''t an idiot. He licked his lips and coldly said, "A bunch of useless things. Merely five hundred gold coins and I''ve already bought all of you."


    "Who do you think is useless?" Ye Wen''s expression became serious. "Could it be that as a Spiritual Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, one can nder the personality of others as one pleases?"


    Yao Chong had originally just said it casually, but now that Ye Feng asked him in such a serious manner, his tone became even more serious. The feeling he had when he said it, waspletely different.


    "That''s not what I meant, stop talking nonsense."


    "Then what do you mean? Zi Feng is stupid. I don''t know if there is some deeper meaning behind your words ¡­"


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, and then smiled, "Spiritual Master Yao, to you, five hundred gold coins is but a few bottles of pills and a magic treasure. Ye Feng paused for a moment, and then smiled," Spiritual Master Yao, to you, five hundred gold coins is only a few bottles of pills and a magic treasure.


    Yao Zhenren stared nkly at Ye Feng. It was hard to imagine that such words came out of the mouth of a twenty year old youth.


    He turned his head and slowly walked a few steps towards the crowd.


    "Therefore, I respect everyone''s wishes and do not have the intention to insult you with gold coins. If you insist on punishing me, I, Ye Feng, will notin. You can all capture me at the Spiritual Martial Sect and wait for my orders."


    His words were spoken in an iparably magnanimous manner. Even if it was Yao Chong, if he didn''t have any personal grudges with him, he would have stopped because of this.


    Sure enough, after everyone looked at each other, they began discussing.


    "What do you guys think?"


    "I feel that he might have really done it unintentionally. We have no enmity with him. There is no need to force him into a ce like the Spirit Martial Sect where people would die ¡­"


    "That''s right, and even if we punish him, it won''t do us any good. We might as well just take some gold coins, not to mention, I can use this opportunity toe to the Celestial Sect of Wonders to observe. I might even have to thank Ye Feng."


    After some discussion, someone finally stood out and made a decision.


    "Ye Feng, we have decided. We ept thepensation of five hundred gold coins. Let''s drop this matter."


    "Deal," Ye Feng smiled.


    In his heart, this was not apensation, it was just a transaction.


    A momentter, he condensed a stream of spiritual energy from his palm and carefully held it, cing the five hundred gold coins in front of Yao Chong.


    "Who told you to give this gold coin to me ¡­" Yao Chong unhappily scolded.


    Ye Feng didn''t ask for his opinion and just sent it over with spiritual qi, causing Yao Chong to feel awkward.


    If he epted the gold coins, it would mean that he had agreed to Ye Feng''s suggestion and could no longer pursue the matter.


    However, if he didn''t ept the gold coins, the people behind Yao Chong would gossip about him and it might even affect his reputation in the future.


    "Spiritual Master Yao, there isn''t any deep hatred between us. In the end, it''s just because of those 1800 gold coins."


    Listening to his words, Yao Chong became extremely angry, "It''s just what you said. It''s easy to say. One thousand and eight hundred gold coins. Could it be that it''s a small sum?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said loudly, "Then, Spiritual Master Yao, can you put aside our personal grudges? Now, let''s do this official business."


    When everyone heard this, they gathered into small groups and began pointing at Yao Chong.


    "What do I take it for? So the two of them have a personal grudge ¡­"


    "Sigh... "Then let''s not get involved. Personal grudges have nothing to do with us."


    "That''s right, why don''t we disperse ourselves?"


    "Alright, let''s disperse. Everyone disperse."


    When they heard that there was a personal feud between the two, they immediately lost their interest in watching it. Then, they walked out of the Martial Spirit Pce and went back the way they came.


    After all, no one wanted to get involved with matters of personal grudges as they couldn''t exin it clearly.


    "Daoist Master Zhao, I apologize for disturbing you today. We are leaving."


    "Farewell."


    Yao Chong saw that some of them were leaving the room and became a little anxious, "Wait, don''t leave. Didn''t you guys not take the gold from Ye Feng''s side?"


    "... "No need, even if I get the five hundred gold coins, there won''t be much left. I might as well leave first."


    In the Martial Spirit Pce, other than some people who were looking forward to get the gold coins, the others had already left.


    "Hey, don''t go. I told you all to stay."


    Watching the departing figures of the crowd, Yao Chong''s heart turned increasingly cold.


    He thought for a while and was surprised. He then reacted. "Ye Feng, I finally understand. You were just trying to trick me to say this, weren''t you ¡­"


    He had not spoken of personal grudges earlier orter, and had insisted on speaking of them at that time ¡­


    He really didn''t believe that Ye ZIfeng didn''t do it on purpose ¡­


    Ye Feng smiled, but didn''tment.


    "Alright, Yao Zhenren. If there''s nothing else, please bring some gold coins with you. Please go back."


    Ye Feng pointed to the door and made a "please" gesture.


    "You ¡­" Yao Chong was stunned as he looked at him in disbelief. Imagine how many students in the Celestial Sect of Wonders would dare to use such a tone to speak to a real person.


    "I''m guessing that whoever bes your master will be angered to the point of vomiting blood."


    "So, for the time being, I don''t have a master."


    Ye Feng smiled inly. It was obvious that he did not care about his master at all.


    "As the saying goes, a teacher leads a student through the door. Cultivation depends on one person."


    There was no need for him to enter the sect for now ¡­


    Moreover, once he became a disciple of a master, then it would be very unfair. There were many things that needed to be done on the face of others; even if he wanted to leave the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it would not be an easy task.


    This was also the biggest reason why he didn''t acknowledge the Celestial Sect of Wonders as his master.


    "Okay, Ye Feng, I''m warning you, I''ve remembered what happened today. From now on, you''d better pray that you don''t run into me anywhere else. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Yao Chong snorted coldly. He led the remaining people who wanted to split the gold coins and walked out of the Martial Spirit Pce.


    The Martial Spirit Pce finally became peaceful again.


    Liu Bing Qian stared at Ye Feng, her beautiful eyes shed with surprise: "Big brother barbarian, they just left like that."


    Earlier, when Yao Chong came to the Martial Spirit Pce to denounce his crimes, Ye Feng used 500 gold coins to deal with him. This was truly unexpected.


    Ye Fengughed lightly, "It''s not a big deal to begin with. It''s just that Yao Chong was blinded by his hatred and thought that this is a good opportunity to get back at Ye Ci."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "Moreover, he still wants to ask about my crime. You must know, I haven''t even used the rtionship between Elder Zhao and myself. If it wasn''t for the awakening of the Martial Spirit''s storm, it would be better to have less troubles. Otherwise, how could I let him go so easily?"


    As he said thest sentence, his eyes shone with a cold light that made people tremble in fear.


    Since Elder Zhao did not want to let that Daoist Master go so easily, then what was he trying to do? Elder Zhao''s disciples thought for a moment, then when they looked at Ye Feng, all of their expressions changed.


    Elder Zhao sighed and shook his head helplessly: "Stinky brat, look at you. No matter where you go, you can create all kinds of trouble. This time, you actually lured them to my Martial Spirit Pce."


    Ye Fengughed, "Doesn''t this mean that Elder Zhao and I are on good terms?"


    Ever since he had rarely used his spiritual will, Ye Feng did not care about what others said, he couldmunicate with Elder Zhao however he wanted.


    After all, there was no small amount of people who knew that the two of them were rted to one another. It would be futile even if they kept it hidden. It would be better to be generous than to be suspected.


    "Come on, who''s on good terms with you? Brat, you talk to yourself every time you see one." Elder Zhao''s expression changed slightly and even his voice became agitated once again.


    He paused for a moment. "Besides, it''s not a good thing for someone toe from your side."


    The others, who were used to seeing Elder Zhao''s dignified and solemn appearance, couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw the conversation between Elder Zhao and Ye Feng. They thought that Elder Zhao had changed into a different person.


    "Master..."


    From their point of view, the two of them, one old and one young, originally should not have had much inmon, but now it seemed that they were old acquaintances.


    They naturally did not think that Ye Feng had already gotten to know Elder Zhao when he was still at the Qi Refining stage and participating in the Heaven Stairway Great Assembly.


    Momentster, Elder Zhao sighed: "Sigh ¡­ ¡­" "I really don''t know what will happen to you tomorrow''s Martial Spirit Awakening Storm."


    Ye Feng''s eyes focused, "Speaking of the martial soul awakening storm ¡­ ¡­" Elder Zhao, on ount of Qing Xuan, Starlight, and myself, do you have anything to say?

 Chapter 291

    "Brat, what kind of face is this? Are you very familiar with them?" Elder Zhao scolded him unhappily.


    Qing Xuan and Ye Feng had only shared a chance toprehend the dao together. As for Xing Hui, he had no rtionship with Ye Feng at all.


    Seeing this, Liu Bing Qian pulled at Ye Feng and said in a low voice.


    "Brutal brother, you''re usually quite smart. What are you thinking right now? Even if you wanted to reveal something about the Awakening Storm, you should have asked him in private."


    In her opinion, Ye Feng asking someone in such a high-profile manner was a bit too high-profile.


    Ye Ci shook her head with a smile, "Ask him in private? "Impossible, maybe he''ll find an excuse to leaveter. What chance do I have?"


    Privately trying tomunicate with each other is not universal.


    If the other party tried his best to avoid it, he might as well speak up in public in front of others.


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "Besides, Elder Zhao cannot reveal the details of the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm. But in general, it''s still okay."


    Doing this was simr to asking one''s own martial arts master about the examination''s scope before taking the Martial House exam.


    He might not tell you the questions, but it was possible to give you a general idea of the situation.


    Elder Zhao raised his eyebrows, "Ye Feng, do you think that you can force me to say it just because of this?"


    "Master... We also want to know. "


    At this moment, some of Elder Zhao''s disciples all raised their heads and looked toward their master.


    "You!" Elder Zhao was startled and his anger rose. He did not expect that the person who would destroy his tform at such a critical moment would be his own disciple.


    It turned out that Ye Feng had mentioned the things that the other disciples of elder Zhao wanted to ask, but were too embarrassed to ask. Thus, it naturally resonated with everyone.


    Ye Feng smiled, "Elder Zhao, you have your principles, I understand. We do not seek favouritism or malpractice. We only seek a general direction. Or could it be that Elder Zhao hopes to see the disciples of the other realms snatch the limelight from Elder Zhao''s disciples? "


    As he spoke, he winked at Elder Zhao''s disciples.


    Because this was the moment when everyone was facing the same enemy.


    "Yes, I hope Master can help me!" Everyone cupped their hands and said in unison.


    It was a rare opportunity for them, and tomorrow, the martial soul awakening storm was going to begin. They would receive some news in advance, which would let them have some confidence.


    "This ¡­"


    Elder Zhao stared at Ye Feng for a while, then nced at his disciple and sighed.


    Compared to Ye Feng snatching the limelight from his own disciple, this was better than being robbed by a disciple of the Bie family.


    After all, Ye Feng didn''t have a master! If he were to be counted, he could only ssify him as a freak genius, and would not be able to reflect his master''s level.


    "I''m convinced. Alright then, I''ll just say two things." First, the master came to watch this Martial Spirit Awakening Storm, perform well, and maybe get the chance to give guidance from the master. "


    "Master?" Could it be the seven great masters of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? " Everyone was shocked.


    "That''s right!" Elder Zhao righteously nodded his head.


    The head of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the two envoys, the seven great masters, and the hundred great cultivators. It was because of their existence that the Celestial Sect of Wonders stood above the entire Heavenly Law City.


    Obviously, the position of a High Schr was higher than a real person. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t step in.


    "That''s right. If one of my disciples is able to obtain the favor of Master, that would be my, Elder Zhao''s, face. I hope you all can work harder."


    "And the second point?" Ye Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    Elder Zhao frowned slightly when he saw that the other party didn''t seem to be very interested in the subject of Master.


    However, he quickly understood. After all, Ye Feng wasn''t even interested in taking a master, not to mention the pointers from others.


    "The second point, the location of the martial spirit awakening storm, is at the Grand Mysterious Sky tform."


    His words immediately stirred up a heated discussion among the crowd.


    "Supreme Profound Sky tform? How could it be that ce? "


    Ye Feng eximed and asked Qing Xuan, "Tai Xuan Heaven tform, where is this ce?"


    "Look, it''s not too far from here. It''s one of the forbidden areas of the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    As Qing Xuan spoke, she stretched out her slender fingers and pointed at a distant ce.


    "Did you see that?" It''s over there! "


    "Oh? That ce which seems to be shrouded in mist? " The light in Ye Feng''s eyes dimmed as he smiled.


    "Yeah, this ce, is usually used for... The ce where disciples were punished. I wonder how did you get selected as the location of the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm this time? "


    Qing Xuan pondered for a moment, but couldn''t figure it out in her heart.


    "Master, why did we choose the Supreme Profound Sky tform? At that time, what exactly would we experience?" Shocked, some people couldn''t help but ask.


    Elder Zhao shook his head with a solemn face: "That''s all I can say. I won''t answer any more questions."


    "Master..." Some of the disciples seemed to still want to continue.


    "Alright, don''t just stand here in a daze. If you have the time to think about these, go back and train!"


    Everyone looked at the Supreme Mystery Heavenly tform from afar. There was a trace of confusion in their eyes as they followed Elder Zhao''s footsteps into the distance.


    Qing Xuan and Xing Hui nodded at Ye Feng, treating it as a form of greeting.


    "Ye Feng, don''t say that I''m not arranging lodging for you. After all, you''re not my disciple. I can''t vite the rules of the Celestial Sect of Wonders."


    Ye Feng smiled, "There is no need for Elder Zhao to worry. Zi Feng has his own ways."


    "That''s good. I still have to go teach in a while, you better take care of yourself. " Elder Zhao waved his hands and followed behind the crowd. Withrge strides, he walked forward.


    "Greetings to Elder Zhao." Ye Feng watched Zhao Yuan go.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brute brother ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian walked up and stood beside him, facing the gentle breeze.


    "What? It''s rare toe to the Martial Spirit Pce. Shouldn''t you tell Daoist Master Zhao about your sister''s situation?"


    "Even if I wanted to enter, Elder Zhao would probably not agree so easily."


    Liu Bingqian muttered, "But ¡­"


    "What''s more, when the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm starts tomorrow, she should be here to watch the fight. Why would she havee so early?"


    Liu Bing Qian shook her head helplessly: "Sigh ¡­" To take the initiative to visit her and to have here to see you is apletely different matter. "


    Hearing that, Ye Feng was stunned, he did not understand, "Isn''t the result the same? Is there any difference between the two?"


    "You!" Liu Bing Qian was stunned, her beautiful eyes revealed a bitter smile: "Forget it, I won''t argue with you about matters of the heart, it would be a waste of my energy if I told you."


    She paused for a moment before raising her head to look in the direction of the Supreme Profound Sky tform.


    "Oh right, big brother barbarian ¡­" I heard that my father helped me build a good rtionship with the Awakening Storm tomorrow. I should be able to participate tomorrow. "


    She didn''t want to lie to Ye Feng, since he was in a hurry to make the pill refining and breakthrough, she didn''t say anything. Now that he thought about it, he should tell her about it.


    "That''s good. Congrattions, Bingqian."


    Liu Bing Qian looked at him worriedly: "Big brother barbarian, do you have something wrong with your heart? This kind of opportunity only exists because I rely on rtionships, while you have to go through such a arduous process to earn the qualifications. I''m afraid. You''ll be unhappy about it. "


    Her voice became softer the more she spoke, like a mosquito.


    Ye Feng smiled, "Don''t worry, Bing Qian, I''m not such a petty person."


    "But ¡­"


    Ye Feng seemed to want to dispel the doubt in her heart. He smiled and exined, "Let alone getting the qualification, even if Wang Tian Zhi and Dong Tian Rui got the qualification, I wouldn''t gossip about them. Because no matter what, whether it''s rted or not, it''s not an excuse for me to stop trying! "


    "You ¡­" Liu Bingqian looked at him in a daze, her beautiful eyes filled with a strange light.


    Among the people of the same age that Liu Bingqian knew, there were very few who were like Ye Feng.


    There were many people who were ambitious, and there were also many who knew how to y tricks. Under thebination of the two, it was extremely rare to see a person who knew how to keep a straight face.


    "That''s enough, Bing Qian. Don''t force me to say such pretentious words. It''s time to get back to business."


    "What business? Shouldn''t you take a good rest now, train your strength, and prepare for tomorrow''s Martial Spirit Awakening Storm? " Surprise shed across Liu Bing Qian''s pretty face.


    "To conserve energy and store up energy is a general rule."


    "Brute brother, you mean ¡­?" Liu Bing Qian felt a little puzzled.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, "Now, since Elder Zhao has told us the location of tomorrow''spetition, it''s time for us to step down a little."


    As he spoke, he had already takenrge strides towards the direction of the Supreme Mystery Heavenly tform.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Wait a minute, big brother barbarian, have you forgotten? That ce is a forbidden area, we can''t enter!"


    Liu Bing Qianlian moved slightly and used a lot of effort to barely keep up with Ye Feng. Ye Feng, on the other hand, was calm without a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    She was secretly surprised. Ye Feng had clearly just reached the Martial Disciple Stage, but why was there such a huge difference between him and her?


    And at this time, they had already arrived at the outskirts of the Supreme Profound Sky tform.


    "Brute brother ¡­" You see, we can''t get in. If it''s really possible, the disciples of the other Elders Zhao woulde over to take a look. "


    "There''s no need to enter. I just need to walk around the forbidden area."


    "This ¡­" Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Ye Feng smiled, closing his eyes and calming his heart. He could feel all the movements of the wind and grass in the world, as if his whole body was immersed in it.


    His soul talent had already been used ¡­

 Chapter 292

    Four hours passed.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Feng finally opened his starry eyes andughed lightly.


    "Alright, I have a basic understanding of the terrain of this Grand Mysterious Sky tform and some general information about it."


    "This ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian hadn''t said anything previously because she was afraid of disturbing Ye Feng. Now that he had spoken, she asked.


    "Brat, could it be that this is your newly awakened innate divine ability?" Liu Bingqian followed Ye Feng silently and could not help but ask.


    "That''s right. With this talent, I can basically check everything within a kilometer of me."


    "So powerful!" Liu Bingqian was slightly stunned as a strange light shed in her eyes.


    Previously, she only knew that Ye Feng had participated in the struggle for enlightenment and seemed to have awakened his talent. However, she hadn''t found out exactly what talent he had. There weren''t many people who knew.


    "This is great, big brother barbarian! With this talent, you''ll be able to seize the initiative in the awakening storm tomorrow!"


    "Seize the initiative?" Ye Feng smiled lightly and shook his head, "No, that is not necessarily the case. Because, even if some people do not have any talent, they can still use other methods to enter the Mystical Heaven Stage."


    "Who?" A trace of doubt appeared in Liu Bing Qian''s eyes.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly. He raised his head and stared at the location of the Grand Mysterious Sky tform. He seemed to be able to see through it.


    "For example, Wang Tianzhi. I''m afraid he used his family''s connections to get to know the situation."


    "Wang Tian Zhi? "No way, he clearly hasn''t be a Martial Disciple yet. Even if he had participated in thispetition, I think it would have been a waste of his effort."


    "To not be able to be a Martial Disciple, that is a matter of the past. Now, it seems that I have seeded." Ye Feng''s expression changed slightly as he said.


    He used his soul talent to probe into the Grand Mysterious Sky tform and observed Wang Tianzhi''s every move. Thus, it was very natural for him to determine Wang Tianzhi''s cultivation level.


    "This... Even he has be a Martial Disciple? " The expression on Liu Bing Qian''s pretty face changed slightly.


    After all, putting aside the fact that the number of Ye Feng didn''t change, Wang Tianzhi and Liu Bingqian both stayed at the ninth level of Qi Refining for a long time without being able to break through.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng''s expression turned serious and his voice became calm.


    Liu Bing Qian''s gaze was like lightning. She licked her lips and snorted: "But this Wang Tian Zhi must be crazy if he wants to win. He actually used such a despicable method."


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, "When a person is in glory, people will forget what he did. "Wang Tian Zhi is not despicable, but..."


    The smile on his face gradually turned cold. "I''ve discovered it at this moment."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the Supreme Profound Sky tform.


    "Hahahaha..." Heaven''s Will, as long as no one discovers this matter, there''s a high chance that you''ll be the champion of tomorrow''s Martial Spirit Awakening Storm! "


    Wang Tianzhiughed. He was also very happy, "That''s true. After this is all over, I dare not forget. It was all thanks to you, Master Liu."


    "Alright." A smile appeared at the corner of Liu Zhenren''s eyes, "You don''t have to be so polite. Your dad and I have a very strong rtionship. If I don''t help his child, who else can I help? As for the others, I might not even have the chance. "


    "Then for example... What do you think about Ye Zichen? " Wang Tian Zhi stared at Feng Zhiling and asked.


    "Him?" "That day at the disciple ceremony, you also saw the attitude he had towards me. "He is simply a disrespectful, disrespectful and petty person. In my opinion, it will definitely be difficult for him to achieve great things!"


    He didn''t want to talk about Ye Feng, so he changed the topic back to Wang Tian Zhi.


    "Heaven''s Will, you are not the same as him. You stayed at the ninth level of Qi Refining for so long, umting and umting resources. You even managed to break through to the Martial Disciple realm before thepetition started. Presumably, with your own hard work, coupled with your current understanding of this Supreme Mystery Heavenly tform, it will definitely be of great help to you in awakening your Martial Spirit! "


    "Then... It''s all thanks to Spiritual Master Liu! " Wang Tianzhiughed heartily as he surveyed his surroundings. He couldn''t wait for this day toe to an end and start the matter of the Awakening Storm.


    Spiritual Master Liu chuckled and said, "Don''t even mention it. From my point of view, Ye Feng probably won''t be able toe tomorrow. With their fallen Ye Family, how could they send them invitations to participate in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm?"


    "This... Master Liu, you''re right. Maybe I really won''t see him tomorrow. "


    Wang Tian Zhi sighed. It would be boring for him if Ye Wen didn''t show up.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At dawn, a ray of light broke through the thick fog.


    The Supreme Profound Sky tform gradually became clear from the state of being surrounded by clouds and mist.


    As for the entrance of the forbidden area, it was already surrounded by people.


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders was famous for its Qi Condensation students breaking through to the Martial Disciple realm, and even more so for its brilliant methods of awakening martial spirits. This annual Martial Spirit Awakening Storm was aimed at the best among the inner disciples. It was one of the biggest gatherings in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and it naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    Ye Feng and Liu Bingqian walked towards them from afar. Before they got close, they heard them talking about something.


    "Look, look who''s here, Madman Ye is here, that self-taught madman Ye is here!"


    "Oh... So it''s that level nine Qi Refinement cultivator, he doesn''t have much drive, and he doesn''t have his master''s Ye Feng. Wait, that''s strange. Where did he get the spots for thepetition? How could he participate in thispetition? Don''t tell me you''re relying on family connections? "


    I have a friend who is a disciple of elder Zhao. He told me that Ye Feng used only three days'' time to break through to the Martial Disciple Stage and won the bet with elder Zhao. That is why elder Zhao gave him the entry to thepetition. "


    "What?" To break through to the Martial Disciple realm in three days, you must be joking. "


    The green-clothed gongzi red at him snappily. "Really? If I am lying to you about this kind of thing, would I benefit from it?"


    "So that''s how it is. There''s still this matter ¡­"


    With everyone''s discussion, the people who were still looking down on Ye Feng had gradually changed and were now sighing towards him.


    Ye Feng walked closer to the entrance of the forbidden area. He looked around, scanning everyone, and at the same time, looked in the direction of the Mystical Heaven Stage with a profound look in his eyes.


    After all, he had only used his soul talent to sense it yesterday, and it didn''t necessarily mean that his detection was urate.


    It was always better to see for himself what he had missed.


    "Ye-dage, Ye-dage, why did youe too!"


    Dong TianRui, who had just arrived, had sharp eyes. He immediately saw Ye Feng''s location and was extremely happy. He ran over like a wisp of smoke and was extremely happy.


    However, when he saw Liu Bingqian beside Ye Feng, heughed awkwardly and immediately cried out.


    "Oh, I was too far away to see it clearly. There''s also Bing Qianqian!"


    Liu Bingqian gave a helpless smile with a wry smile in her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Fang looked at him with a smile, "I have already reached the Martial Disciple realm. Naturally, I am here to awaken my Martial Spirit. But you, Tian Rui, you are still a far cry from being a Martial Disciple, what are you doing here? "


    "About this..." Dong TianRui scratched his head and revealed an embarrassed smile.


    "Big Brother Tian Rui, Big Brother Tian Rui, you''re too fast. We can''t even keep up with you!" At this moment, Dong TianRui''s underlings also followed along.


    "Yeah, Tian Rui brother, you said that you just came here to experience the learning atmosphere of the inner disciples and give the outer disciples some face. If that''s the case, then why are you being so serious?"


    Dong TianRui red at him in annoyance, "The outer sect disciples are misunderstood because they have people like you who don''t care about their own business."


    "This... "But Brother Tian Rui, not long ago, you were one of us." The person being reprimanded felt wronged as he replied.


    Dong Tian Rui coughed, "It used to be, but now is the time. Ever since I met Brother Ye in the Gravity Roomst time, I''ve decided to change! We, the outer sect disciples, must also work hard together so that the true disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can see our perseverance and change our current situation! "


    He scanned the people around him with an imposing manner, and after a moment, he walked in front of Ye Feng.


    "Brother Ye, what do you think about what I just said?" I adapted this to imitate your previous tone of voice. Do you think it''s simr? "


    "This ¡­"


    Ye Zongughed and was about to express his opinion.


    The noisy crowd quieted down ¡­


    He saw arge group of Mysterious Gate disciples walking towards him from a short distance away. The person in the lead was surprisingly Elder Zhao!


    Obviously, Elder Zhao had called all the disciples in the Martial Spirit Pce to attend this event together.


    Of course, this also included the existence of Ye Xueyi.


    However, due to the situation, she didn''t greet Ye Feng the moment she saw him. She only looked at him from afar and nodded.


    "Those who participated in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm, stand in front of me. All the other unrted personnel, stand still."


    Elder Zhao''s face was solemn as he gave a strongmand.


    Normally, he could joke around with Ye Ci, but when it really came to proper business, he would not hesitate either.


    "Almost all of them havee?"


    Elder Zhao scanned the crowd, as if he was counting the number of people.


    A momentter, he nodded his head, "If everyone is here, then we will have to invite ¡­ Master. "

 Chapter 293

    "Master?" "It can''t be, even the master level characters areing here?"


    Everyone looked at each other with astonished eyes.


    Because many of them didn''t hear what Elder Zhao revealed yesterday, most of them received the spiritual paper early enough to know that the martial spirit awakening storm''s location was at the Grand Mysterious Sky tform.


    Therefore,pared to Ye Feng and the others, most people were at a disadvantage.


    "But, where is Master? I didn''t see anyone on the way here, did I? "


    "That''s right, Spiritual Master Zhao. If Master Zhao hade, we would have definitely discovered him long ago."


    Just as everyone was perplexed over the matter, a voice as calm as a bell echoed in the sky.


    "Zhao Shucheng, since everyone is here, then don''t wait anymore. Hurry up and start."


    Who else could it be that called Elder Zhao by his name?


    In such a grand arena, only the High Schr had the qualifications to do so!


    "Yes ¡­" Master. "


    Elder Zhao replied respectfully.


    Following the direction of the voice, everyone was shocked and looked towards the sky.


    In mid-air, a huge shadow slowly took shape, emitting a dense amount of Spiritual Qi.


    So it turned out that the High Schr hadn''t arrived yet, and had only released this massive phantom.


    Elder Zhao turned around and looked at the crowd with a serious face, "This time''s Martial Spirit awakening storm, there are three rules. First, the goal of thispetition is awakening of the Martial Spirit, not fighting, no fighting is allowed! Second, once the martial spirit has awakened, someone will take you out to assess your martial spirit''s rank, and not allow any form of resistance! "


    He paused for a moment, looked around at the crowd, and continued, "Thirdly and most important of all, all of you, prick up your ears and listen carefully! "Martial Spirit awakening is the most important exchange between you and your martial spirits. It is dangerous. If you are unlucky and die, it has nothing to do with the Celestial Gate. I hope you take your life seriously. Don''t try to be brave!"


    Elder Zhao''s powerful words were like meteorites smashing into the hearts of everyone present.


    Most people only had the thought of making a name for themselves. If they died after cultivating all the way to the Martial Disciple realm because of the awakening of their Martial Spirit, it would be too depressing.


    "This... "What do we do? I''ve never heard that someone will die if they awaken their martial spirit."


    "That''s right, we''ve been bitterly cultivating up to now. If we die for no reason, then what''s the point in cultivating?"


    Elder Zhao''s words unknowingly affected everyone present. Some people even started to retreat because of his words.


    "Daoist Master Zhao, may I ask, about the death rate of this Martial Spirit awakening?"


    Elder Zhao nced at him and coldly spat out a few words: "It''s not too high. Around twenty percent."


    "20%?" That''s pretty high. "


    For those who were bold, the 80% death rate wasn''t too high. For those who were timid, 20% was enough to make them tremble in fear.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to participate in this Martial Spirit awakening storm anymore. No wonder my mouth was so tight. I didn''t expect anything to happen." Some gritted their teeth and decided to leave. After all, cultivation was important, but if they carelessly died, then the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Elder Zhao smiled, "Whether you want to leave or not is up to you. But for those who leave, I will make it clear that I am unable to participate in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm next year. You two should consider it yourselves."


    "This ¡­"


    Some of the people who were previously clenching their fists loosened their grip.


    If they were unable to participate in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm in the next year, wouldn''t that mean that they would have to wait for two years? How would everyone ept this?


    Thus, only those who were particrly timid could be scared off by Elder Zhao''s words. However, even if such a person were to participate, he would be unable to do anything about it.


    Thus, after a round of battle, only two people backed out.


    Ye Feng smiled. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had yed this hand beautifully.


    He had done a good job of keeping the secret, giving out warnings when thepetition was about to begin so that everyone would feel like quitting thepetition alive. Afterwards, he exined the consequences of quitting thepetition, restricting everyone''s actions so that it wouldn''t cause a ruckus.


    "Daoist Master Zhao..." Zi Feng has something to ask. "


    Elder Zhao''s expression changed when he heard Ye Feng speak in reply to their questions.


    "Stupid... Ye Feng, what do you have to ask? I think I have already exined the rules and the matter of my departure very clearly. "


    "That''s right. Elder Zhao''s exnation for this is very clear. I just want to ask you something else. "


    Ye Feng smiled inly, "For example, those who leave the stage, after all, are they just wasting their time. Can you sell them to me, Ye Feng?"


    "Didn''t you already obtain the qualifications to participate? What do you need the spots for?" Elder Zhao was taken aback.


    "I just wanted to ask, is that possible? I wonder what Master''s intentions are? " Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He could have made the decision himself, but Ye Feng had brought out Master Ye. This sort of trivial matter was a chance for Master Zhao to show his magnanimity, so how could he refuse?


    Elder Zhao sighed, but he still had to do it. He released his soul consciousness and sent it to Master Yang. After a while, he opened his eyes.


    "Master said it was fine."


    "That''s good." A divine light bloomed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Elder Zhao sighed. Ye Feng had already caused quite a stir before thepetition had even started. He really didn''t know what he would be in the future.


    As Ye Feng said that, he looked at the two people quitting thepetition, "Are the two of you selling this slot?"


    "Sell, of course I''ll sell! I don''t want to participate anyway, so what''s the point of having such a spot? "


    Ye Fengughed and gave a thumbs up, "Great! 100 gold coins, I will give it to whoever can sign the blood contract first. "


    As he spoke, he took out a piece of Blood Pact spirit paper from his spatial ring.


    His movements were smooth and practiced. The process of signing the blood contract was almost instantaneous.


    "You ¡­ Do you often sign blood contracts with others? " One of them couldn''t help but to ask as he stared nkly at Ye Feng''s agility.


    Ye ZIfeng was nomittal. He covered the bloodstain on his thumb and smiled.


    "Who''s going first?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Some people were only able to join the Awakening Storm because they had established a good rtionship with each other.


    Ye Feng relied on his own hard work to get the right.


    However, the value of an object is not necessarily an equal exchange, but varies with time, ce, and situation.


    100 gold coins to buy a qualification to participate in the annualpetition was definitely worth it!


    "Wait, I''ll pay five hundred gold coins."


    "I bid 1000 gold coins, I want to participate in this Martial Spirit Awakening Storm too!" Some outer court disciples couldn''t help but shout out loudly.


    However, it was already toote.


    Ye Feng signed the blood contract as fast as he could before anyone could react. This was how the pie falling from the sky came to be.


    After all, even if the pie really fell from the sky, there were still people who would fight for it. Opportunity was always left to those who were prepared, the ones who were most prepared.


    "Xue Yi, this chance to join the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm is for you."


    Ye Feng smiled and walked in front of his little sister.


    "Brother Zifeng, you ¡­" Ye Xueyi''s originally somewhat dull and beautiful eyes widened. She was so surprised that she was somewhat unable to say anything. She was extremely moved in her heart.


    It was all a surprise!


    Ye Feng smiled, "I think you would be more willing to awaken your Martial Spirit with me and Bing Qian than watching me fight by the side!"


    "Thank you so much, brother Zifeng. Earlier, you helped me break through to the ninth stage and the Martial Disciple realm, and now, you''re giving me the chance to awaken my Martial Spirit? I don''t even know how to repay you."


    "Since we''re family, there''s no need to talk about repayment in the future." Ye Feng said with a serious expression.


    Elder Zhao stood at the side and let out a heavy sigh: "Fine, if you want to participate then so be it. Ye Xue Yi,e with your brother."


    "Alright!" Ye Xue Yi giggled. She was extremely happy in her heart.


    No matter what was said, Ye Xueyi was still considered half a disciple of Elder Zhao. As long as Elder Zhao had enough face, he would turn a blind eye.


    "I have exined everything that should be said. The oue of the Martial Spirit awakening storm, will depend on everyone''s luck and sess. "


    Elder Zhao scanned the crowd and looked at them with a meaningful gaze, as if he was looking at someone for thest time.


    "Two dayster, I will still be standing here, waiting for everyone toe back! Hopefully, fifty people had gone, and another fifty had returned ¡­. I shall now announce that the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm Trial has officially begun! "


    As he spoke, his hand formed a ray of light that shone straight onto the talisman on the Supreme Profound Sky tform. After a dazzling brilliance shed past, the door to the forbidden grounds opened.


    "Hurry up and enter, grab a good seatter and start awakening your Martial Spirit."


    "That''s right, let''s hurry up and rush to the Supreme Profound Sky tform. We can start earlier and seed earlier!"


    Everyone hurriedly rushed in, as if they were going to squeeze their heads out.


    Ye Feng followed right behind everyone, stopping from time to time to think.


    "If the Tai Xuan Sky tform that punishes the wrong disciples is used as the ce to awaken their martial spirits, then I''m afraid ¡­"


    He raised his head, and a bright light shed within his eyes.


    Sure enough, within the forbidden area, rocks and stones were flying about in the wind.


    In mid-air, bolts of lightning struck down. Those who were charging at the very front lost their wits and were struck until they began to scream miserably again and again!


    A quiet storm was brewing...

 Chapter 294

    No matter who it was, they all wanted to be the first one to climb up the Supreme Mystery Sky tform and be the first one to awaken their martial spirits.


    However, in the dusky sky, the dark clouds were pressing down.


    Hurricane rose up and lightning rumbled. Although none of them were fatal, it was still a real pain when theynded on a person''s body.


    The towering stone pirs converged to form the Grand Profound Sky tform. One could see it from afar, but there seemed to be no ce to climb up to in its surroundings.


    Every time someone stopped and raised their head to look at the Supreme Profound Sky tform, there would always be lightning that was like heavenly retribution!


    Thus, there were some people who had a trace of fear in their hearts that had yet to step onto the Supreme Profound Sky tform.


    "Why is this ce so strange, it even has lightning attacks!"


    "Yeah, he''s already like this right from the start. How are we going to continue waiting for him?"


    When everyone thought of how they would have to wait two whole days to get out of this hellhole, their hearts couldn''t help but feel heavy.


    A youth pped his head and suddenly said, "Oh, array formation, this is the function of a array formation. Is there anyone here who understands it?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone recovered from their state of shock and looked around to see if there was anyone around who seemed to understand formations.


    Qing Xuan pondered for a moment and finally stood up. "I understand formations."


    "Great!"


    "But don''t be happy too early ¡­" I will not help you guys for nothing. Before the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm ends, if there is anything you need, you must listen to my orders. This is the condition. " Qing Xuan replied righteously.


    "... Alright, no matter what you say, listening to your orders is better than being struck by lightning.


    "I''ll join!"


    "I want to join too!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Due to themon difficulties they had encountered, the previouslyx group had nowe to a conclusion and began to unite as one enemy.


    "What do we do, big brother barbarian? Why don''t we join as well?"


    Liu Bingqian watched as they all joined Qing Xuan''s side, her heart was in turmoil.


    "No, we''ll go our own way, there''s no need to follow her."


    Liu Bingqian muttered, "But ¡­"


    Ye Feng paused for a while and continued, "Look, they will not follow the army on Wang Tian Zhi''s side. As for Dong Tianrui, they are also part of a small team. "


    "They have more people, so their path should be much thicker ¡­" But there are only three of us, do you have any solution, Brother Zifeng? " Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes blinked and couldn''t help but ask.


    "There''s nothing I can do for now..."


    "Brother Zifeng, then why don''t you agree to join?" Ye Xue Yi said coquettishly.


    Suddenly, she reacted. "Wait, did you just say that we can''t do anything for now?"


    If he didn''t have a solution at the moment, then wouldn''t that mean he had a solution in the future?


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and lowered his voice, "That''s right. After a while, when my soul talent has been fully explored, I can guarantee that I will definitely be faster than Qing Xuan and the others."


    "This ¡­" Ye Xueyi was suddenly shocked in her heart, and then heavily nodded her head.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Due to the connection between them and the Heaven Punisher Lightning, four teams had already appeared. Qing Xuan''s team, Wang Tian Zhi''s team, Dong Tian Rui''s team and the remaining three people were Ye Feng''s team.


    Qing Xuan looked deeply at Ye Feng and frowned, "Ye Feng, you must think this through and not join us? Are you really nning to leave on your own? "


    Some of them even pointed at Ye Zichen, "Look at this paranoid idiot, he''s really unenlightened. Under Lady Qing''s lead, we''ll be gone in two days. I want to see what kind of tricks you cane up with. Alright, let''s continue on our way. After all, the most important thing is to first step onto the Supreme Profound Sky tform. "


    However, just as the crowd was getting ready to move forward ¡­


    Ye Feng, who was behind them, suddenlyughed.


    He retorted coldly, "From the very beginning, I wanted to rely on staying alive for these past two days. In that case, for the sake of your lives, I advise you to give up and leave."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the originally noisy crowd instantly became quiet.


    Someone stopped and turned around to look at him with an unfriendly expression, "Did you all hear that, a young master Tu from a countryside ce like Lei Zhou City actually dares to utter such words!"


    Hehe, you''re called Ye Feng, right? I heard that a few days ago, you awakened a talent, and my blind brothers even took this matter seriously. In my opinion, this is just a rumor you created yourself.


    "You! "Don''t go too far!"


    Ye Xueyi''s pretty face was covered with a sullen anger: "Brother Zifeng, when did he need to get the real person''s attention? He basically..."


    "Xue Yi, stop it." Ye Feng took a step forward and waved his hand.


    "But ¡­" Ye Xueyi did not express any displeasure.


    Ye Feng waved his hand and moved closer to Ye Xue Yi''s ear. "Let''s go, don''t worry about that." "The formation is constantly changing. If the time passes and new changes start, I''ll have to re-observe it."


    As he spoke, he pointed to a certain ce, "Come, let''s go this way first. Follow me along the way."


    "Oh, yes." Ye Xue Yi and Liu Bing Qian looked at each other and nodded.


    No matter how suspicious they were, since Ye Feng had pointed them out, they would still follow his instructions.


    They had absolute trust in Ye Zichen.


    Those who were mocking Ye Feng just now chuckled, "Did anyone see that? Seeing how he pretended to be so serious, I think it was very soon. Those three are about to be struck by lightning!"


    "Since that''s the case, let me take responsibility for dozens of times ¡­" "Ten, nine ¡­"


    However, even if that person counted dozens of times, even if he counted a hundred times, and a thousand times, there would still be no change on Ye Feng''s side.


    Ye Feng and the others had already reached the next location, but they were still not hit by the lightning.


    "This... How is this possible? One or two times is fine, but why is it that he can always find the right foot point? And he''s even moving so fast, isn''t this way too strange! "


    "Could it be that the divine lightning stopped?" There was astonishment and disbelief in someone''s eyes. He couldn''t help but give it a try and walked towards the ce where he had just been attacked.


    "Motherf * cker."


    The thunders rumbled and rolled down. In just a short moment, the ce where the man was standing had been turned into scorched earth. It didn''t look like he had stopped to rest at all.


    "This Ye Feng is truly not simple." Starlight sighed and watched Ye Ci''s back as she walked away.


    "That''s right, Starlight. He''s not that simple, so you should help me out a bit. If I were by myself, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to beat Ye Ci." Qing Xuan couldn''t help but ask.


    After the battle for enlightenmentst time, she was at a disadvantage towards Ye Feng''s mentality.


    Starlight lowered his voice and said, "Qing Xuan, you are overthinking things. From the start, Master did not want us to suppress Ye Feng." Therefore, rather than trying to think of a way to deal with him, it would be more practical to think of how to awaken our martial souls. "


    "Starlight, you''d better speak up for him. I think you should do it for his sister, Ye Xueyi. Moreover, she actually participated in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm just like that due to a coincidence."


    When Starlight heard her talk about Ye Xueyi, his face slightly stiffened as he became slightly angry.


    "This has nothing to do with it!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Zifeng, how did you do it? Could it be that you''ve been here before? Why do you look so familiar?"


    A strange light shed in Ye Xueyi''s beautiful eyes.


    Liu Bingqian and Ye Feng looked at each other and smiled. Yesterday, Ye Feng had used several hours to linger around the periphery. He was basically observing the situation inside the Grand Mysterious Sky tform.


    Therefore, he was very familiar with the situation here.


    "This is the innate divine ability that your brother Zi Feng just learned. It can consume spiritual energy and observe the situation within a one kilometer radius. How is it? Amazing, right?" Liu Bing Qian said with a smile.


    Ye Xueyi seemed to have understood something as she nodded, her eyes brimming with energy and vitality.


    "This... So it was this ability. Thest time I saw all my fellow Senior Brothers and Sisterse back, I had been talking about Brother Zifeng. I said that he had awakened some innate ability, but I didn''t go into detail about it. Now I understand. "


    Right at this moment.


    "Alright, Xue Yi, Bing Qian, stop chatting." Ye Feng opened his eyes, and his expression suddenly turned serious.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Zifeng?"


    Ye Feng felt it carefully and frowned, "Wang Tianzhi ising towards us. He has bad intentions, he is probably going to harm us."


    "He''s here?" Liu Bingqian naturally knew that there was a conflict between Wang Tian Zhi and Ye Feng. However, she was still a bit surprised, "But, didn''t Elder Zhao say that no fighting is allowed?"


    "Rules are rules, whether you follow them or not is a personal matter."


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued, "What''s more, if he just wants to harm us, he might not have to fight us."


    "You mean ¡­" Liu Bingqian replied in a low voice as she stared at Ye Feng with her pair of big, watery eyes.


    "To hold us back and let the other two groups benefit. Even if it is something that harms someone but does not benefit oneself, Wang Tianzhi will still do it. "


    "This ¡­" Ye Xueyi coldly humphed and said: "I was afraid that he would fail. The three of us are already in the Martial Disciples realm. We are no longerparable to the past."


    Ye Feng''s expression was slightly cold, "That''s right, if we fight head on, then of course we''re not afraid. However, after being taught a lesson a few times, no matter how arrogant he is, he should have some memory. I''m afraid that this time, he came prepared ¡­"

 Chapter 295

    "Big Brother Tianzhi, let''s forget about it. We should focus on dealing with the Martial Spirit awakening storm and not bother about Ye Feng." Wang Mengxi had aplex expression on her beautiful face.


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Tianzhi coldly snorted, "You didn''t have much use for it anyway. Since you''re my sister and your scouting ability, I helped you acquire this qualification." As for dealing with Ye Zichen, it''s rare for me to get such a chance. Let me prepare well, you don''t have to persuade me anymore! "


    "But, big brother ¡­" Wang Mengxi saw that her elder brother had already lost his calm heart. It was obvious that his continuous attacks had caused a change in his attitude, even causing him to be hysterical.


    Ye Feng had already be a knot in Wang Tian Zhi''s cultivation. If he didn''t get rid of him, then when he had a big breakthrough in the future, he would be affected.


    "Alright, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and tell me where they are. Have we arrived at the ce where Iid the Immortal-Trapping Rope?"


    This Immortal-Trapping Rope was a spirit level magic treasure that had been gifted to him by Daoist Master Liu. It didn''t have any damaging effects, but if it was used to block people, the results would be amazing.


    Currently, the trap was set by Wang Tian Zhi in the area where everyone had to pass through to get to the Grand Mysterious Sky Tower. In addition, he also relied on Wang Meng Xi''s Spiritual Qi perception to determine the position of the leaf tip, ensuring that it was absolutely safe.


    "Alright ¡­" Wang Mengxi sighed deeply. No matter what she thought in her heart, she still had to follow her big brother''s instructions.


    As such, she held one end of the water spirit jade pot in her hand and pondered deeply while gently closing her beautiful eyes. She began to channel her spirit energy, searching for the location of the tip of the leaf.


    After a while, she raised her head and said seriously, "They''ve arrived, but ¡­"


    "But what!" Wang Tian Zhi asked with an anxious expression on his face.


    From his point of view, if this magic treasure could trap Ye Feng and the others, then he would be able to do it with ease.


    "But, for some reason, they suddenly stopped moving."


    "What?" Surprised, Wang Tian Zhi frowned.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Supreme Profound Sky tform, at the entrance.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Ye Feng picked up a small stone from the ground and stood up slowly. He smiled and said, "It seems that Wang Tian Zhi has improved a lot this time."


    "Brother Zifeng, what do you mean by this?" Ye Xueyi followed closely behind him with a gleam of doubt in her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Feng smiled, "I believe Wang Tian Zhi has already found out about my Soul Inherent skill. So, they pretended to be chasing us, trying to get us to avoid them, but the real purpose ¡­ "


    He paused for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "It is to chase me into a trap!"


    Yesterday, although Ye Feng''s soul talent didn''t find out what Wang Tian Zhi was trying to do, it had at least put him on guard.


    "A trap? "No way, is there a trap ahead?" Liu Bingqian was stunned for a moment as she looked far ahead.


    The sky was still gray. From time to time, there would be shes of lightning, followed by the screams of people.


    However, the road in front of them was still the same as before. There was no sign of a trap.


    "The logic is notplicated. If he wants to set up a trap to harm me, he must be at a ce where the roads converge. At the same time, he should not be too close to the Supreme Profound Sky tform.


    Liu Bingqian eximed and asked, "Where ¡­"


    "Dead angle!" Behind the spell formation, there was a dead angle that couldn''t be reached with spiritual energy. For example, here! "


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s expression turned cold as the golden thread in his hand flew out. A burning spiritual energy surrounded the Wind King Dagger and flew towards the trunk of a towering ancient tree.


    "Sou! Sou!" Several ropes emitting immortal energy jumped out from the branches of the ancient tree and flew towards the Wind King Dagger. They quickly wrapped around it and dropped down. One end of the rope dug into the ground, anchoring the Wind King Dagger to the ground.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not far away.


    Wang Mengxi''splexion suddenly changed, "Sess, we''ve caught him!"


    The Wind King''s dagger carried the spirit energy of the leaf''s tip. Wang Mengxi was unable to clearly distinguish it, but she could faintly feel that something was trapped within the immortal rope.


    "Great!" Wang Tian Zhiughed out loud: "Good, Ye Feng, you finally failed!" "Let''s go, let''s go quickly. I can''t help but admire the look on his face when he is begging me for mercy in despair!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "It can''t be, there really is a trap?!" Ye Xueyi and Liu Bingqian inhaled a breath of cold air as their delicate bodies trembled.


    If he had been caught in this trap just now, he would have been in a passive position.


    "Immortal-Imprisoning Rope ¡­."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were filled with shock, "It''s not easy to obtain a Spirit Level treasure. Could it be that Wang Tianzhi obtained it from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?"


    "Then what do we do now, Brother Zifeng?" A trace of worry appeared on Ye Xueyi''s beautiful face.


    She wasn''t someone who didn''t have a mind of her own, but now that she had someone to rely on, she felt more at ease.


    "Now, wait ¡­"


    "Wait?" Could it be that we have to wait for Wang Tian Zhi''s group toe over? " Ye Xueyi was slightly shocked in her heart.


    "That''s right. In order to catch me, Wang Tian Zhi had put more than one Immortal-Trapping Rope... "That''s great! He''ll keep the rest of the Immortal rope for himself."


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the ancient tree. After staring for a long time, the corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ye Feng!" You have this day too! "


    Wang Tian Zhiughed out loud and ran over to him. Even if the lightning struck his body, he wouldn''t care about it anymore. His heart was overjoyed.


    "Big Brother Tianzhi, slow down a bit." Wang Mengxi wasn''t as excited as he was. Her strength was also weak. She could only dodge the lightning in every direction and give chase with all her might.


    Wang Tianzhi couldn''t care less about his sister''s persuasion. With the spiritual energy flowing under his feet, he increased his speed and rushed forward like a bolt of lightning.


    "I''ll go and see how effective this Immortal-Trapping Rope is. If it''s not enough, I''ll tie another one for him!"


    "Where do you want to tie it?"


    Wang Tianzhiughed, "Of course it''s to be tied to..."


    However, after a moment, the smile on his face froze.


    The deep and vigorous male voice that resounded beside his ears was obviously not something that his little sister could emit.


    His expression changed drastically as he hurriedly turned around and shouted, "Ye Feng!"


    "Didn''t your master teach you? If the enemy is behind us, do not turn back! "


    Ye Feng smiled inly for a moment, then slowly spat out a word.


    "Attack!"


    As he said this, Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi split at the left and right behind him, and immediately rushed out.


    "This... What was going on? Didn''t we already sessfully tie you up? " Wang Tian Zhi was shocked. He subconsciously retreated a dozen steps when he saw the two girlsing towards him.


    Just now, it was precisely because Wang Mengxi had confirmed this matter with him that he had dared to madly rush over without any precautions.


    And now, the scene before him hadpletely exceeded his expectations.


    "Big Brother Tianzhi, this is bad! Don''t retreat any further!"


    However, by the time Wang Mengxi had the time to utter these words, it was already toote.


    Several Immortal Trapping Rope shot out and connected Wang Tian Zhi''s four limbs. Suddenly, they started to wrap around him tightly.


    He screamed ''Not good!'' in his heart as he ran out with all his might.


    However, this Immortal-Trapping Rope was an extraordinary item. Once it was tightened and released, it wrapped around him like a dumpling! After that, the descending spiritual energy from the immortal rope heavily pressed him down to the ground, while the other four ends of the rope deeply embedded themselves into the ground.


    Wang Tian Zhi still hadn''t given up. He raised his head and struggled to escape.


    "It''s useless. This is an authentic treasure of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If you can escape so easily, then it wouldn''t be of the Spirit level." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth raised into a warm smile.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, Wang Tian Zhi felt a bone-chilling cold.


    The surprise on his face had not disappeared, "That''s not right... Shouldn''t you be trapped? "Why are you still fine?"


    At this time, Wang Mengxi had finally caught up. The shock in her eyes was no less than that of her brother.


    Ye Feng smiled ndly as he yed with the Wind King Dagger in his hand. There were still some broken pieces of the rope left on the dagger.


    "Look, this dagger is what you have trapped."


    "What ¡­" Wang Tian Zhi''s eyes were wide open as he remained motionless, unable to utter a word.


    At this moment, he finally understood.


    He had thought that he was scheming against Ye Zifeng, but he never would have thought that Ye Zifeng was actually scheming against him. The other party was simply going with the flow.


    But soon, a thought surfaced in his mind, "Oh right, Ye Feng, I almost forgot, you attacking me is already viting the rules of this Martial Spirit Awakening Storm!"


    "Speaking of which, make a move..." Ye Fengughed loudly and shook his head.


    "What are youughing at? When I report this matter to Master, you will immediately be disqualified from participating! "


    Ye Feng''sughter suddenly stopped, "Then I''m going to ask you a question. Other than the word ''make a move'', is it true? Have I made a move before?"


    Even if it was Liu Bingqian or Ye Xueyi, they had onlye out to force Wang Tianzhi to retreat. They hadn''t actually fought. They hadn''t even touched the corner of each other''s clothes.


    "You!" Wang Tian Zhi thought about it and came back to reality. He realized that it was just as Ye Feng said. He felt his chest tighten.


    It had to be known that this time, he had a great rtionship with Daoist Master Liu and was only able toy down a few things on the Grand Celestial tform. However, he didn''t expect Ye Feng to escape danger in the end and even be controlled by him.


    This caused his heart to be undoubtedly filled with extreme despair.


    "Ye Feng, I don''t understand!" Why do you always see through my tricks! Are you really that talented? "So invincible?"


    Wang Tian Zhiy prostrate on the ground, staring at Leaves'' sharp body without letting go. His repeated failures had made him go insane.


    "No, I''m not a genius, and there''s no such thing as'' invincible ''."


    Ye Feng smiled. His eyes were deep and profound as he spoke.


    "Merely, I, Ye Feng, have yet to be defeated. I am unable to even deal with someone like you, Wang Tianzhi."


    "You ¡­"


    He paused for a moment, then gave a relieved smile. "Alright, Bing Qian, Xue Yi. We. Keep going forward. "

 Chapter 296

    The wind billowed, and arge area of dense fog enveloped the Supreme Mystery Heaven Altar.


    The formation maintained by Grandmaster Xuan Men gave off an intangible feeling as if the heavens were spinning around in circles.


    "Brother Zifeng, Wang Tianzhi has opposed us time and time again. Now, he''s just throwing us to the side. Forget about him ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled and asked, "Otherwise, Xue Yi, what do you want?"


    "I... I don''t know either, but this person is so despicable, and I just don''t want to let him off so easily. " She was a bit angry in her heart, but since she hadn''t thought it through, she couldn''t answer him.


    "If the rules allow me to make a move, I would have already done so..."


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, then continued with a smile, "Forget about his pride, being seen as a monkey by others is even more painful than killing him. Moreover, for now, he still has some value! "


    "Use value? "He''s already in this state, how can you still use him?"


    Liu Bing Qian and Ye Xue Yi looked at each other with their beautiful eyes full of surprise.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The effect of the Immortal-Imprisoning Rope was too strong; Wang Tianzhi was unable to break free.


    Even though his sister Wang Mengxi had tried her best to pull him aside, she could only try her best to not make a fool of herself by standing in the middle of the road.


    Wang Tianzhi was still kneeling on the ground, shouting at the top of his lungs.


    "What are you looking at? What''s there to look at!"


    Wang Tianzhi raised his head and saw the feet of a group of people. His shoulders were tightly pressed by the immortal ropes, making it impossible for him to lift them.


    "This... If I remember correctly, he is that Wang Tian Zhi, right? "


    "It seems like he''s with Ye Feng and is from Lei Zhou city."


    When he heard that he was working with Ye Feng, Wang Tian Zhi felt like he could rush over and give Ye Feng a good p if he wasn''t tied up.


    The ridicule from others made him want to find a ce to hide.


    In fact, half of his body had already sunk into the ground.


    "Shut up!" If I''m on the same f * cking side as that Ye Feng, then I''ll f * cking follow your surname! "


    "Don''t swear." Qing Xuan frowned and walked out from the crowd, "Wang Tian Zhi, does this mean that you were trapped by Ye Feng?"


    She still remembered back in the battle for enlightenment, Wang Tian Zhi and Ye Feng did not like each other and their rtionship was quite bad.


    "I ¡­" Wang Tian Zhi was stunned. He had an old face and didn''t know how to respond.


    "From your reaction, it should be like this."


    Qing Xuan pondered as she walked around Wang Tianzhi, carefully paying attention to the remaining fluctuations of spiritual energy in the surroundings.


    "That''s right. Miss Meng Xi, may I ask, how long have Ye Feng and the others been gone for?" In terms of wording, Qing Xuan was rtively polite.


    Wang Mengxi raised her head and thought for a moment before saying, "It should be around half an incense stick of time."


    "It can''t be, it''s been so long."


    Qing Xuan was stunned. Her expression immediately returned to normal, "I didn''t think that this Ye Feng was actually so familiar with the terrain over here. His speed was so fast, no wonder he was unwilling to team up with me. This despicable person, he actually didn''t bring me along even when he had his own way! "


    Starlight smiled and said, "What''s wrong, Qing Xuan? Is it because I feel a bit out of bnce when I see the two beautifuldies that are as delicate as jade beside him? "


    "Who the hell isn''t bnced, don''t talk nonsense to me." A faint blush rose on Qing Xuan''s beautiful face.


    It wasn''t that she had any good feelings towards Ye Feng.


    However, even from a friend''s perspective, she felt that Ye Feng should still pull her.


    "Alright, since Ye Feng and the others are already at the front, let''s not fall too far behind. Hurry up and catch up." Qing Xuan''s face was serious as she spoke.


    "Wait." Wang Tianzhi frowned as he saw that they were in a hurry to leave. After thinking for a while, he suddenly shouted.


    "What''s wrong with you? We don''t have any way to save you from this Spirit Level treasure."


    Qing Xuan immediately stopped and turned to look at him.


    "No, I don''t need you to save me. Besides, basically no one else can help me untie the rope."


    "Then what else do you have to say?"


    Wang Tian Zhi shook his head: "I want to say, if you guys continue walking down this path, how are you going to catch up to Ye Feng and the others? He will take the initiative to awaken the Martial Spirit from the Supreme Mystery Heaven tform! "


    "Even if he did manage to snatch it away, it''s only because he''s fast. There''s nothing we can do about it." Qing Xuan shook her head and chuckled.


    The corner of Wang Tianzhi''s mouth rose into a smile, "Then what if I tell you the closest pathway to the Grand Mysterious Sky tform right now?"


    "What?" You still know about this? "


    Actually, it wasn''t just Qing Xuan. Everyone present was shocked when they heard this.


    They all hoped to rush to the Tai Xuan Heaven Altar as soon as possible, so after hearing Wang Tian Zhi''s suggestion, they couldn''t help but have a serious expression on their faces.


    "Brother Tianzhi, you''re leaking information ¡­" Wang Mengxi anxiously looked at her big brother.


    In order to stop Ye Feng, he did everything he could.


    Because even if his rtionship with Liu was exposed afterwards, as long as he shamelessly went to Wang Rui for help, the matter would be reduced to a trivial matter, and even if it was a trivial matter, it would still be left unsolved.


    "I can''t care so much anymore." Wang Tian Zhi gritted his teeth and said.


    "What do you think? If you all do as I say, I can guarantee that you all will arrive before Ye Feng!"


    "This... Why should we believe you? " Some skeptical people were stunned for a moment but still refused to believe that something like a pie had fallen from the sky.


    "You don''t believe me when I''m already like this? Could it be that I have to push myself down to the ground after eating so much? Did I end up like this? "


    "This ¡­" Everyone looked at each other and thought about it.


    "That makes sense. Even a fool would not do something like this."


    "I think he''s telling the truth."


    There was no need for more exnations. Wang Tian Zhi''s current condition was the best exnation.


    "Alright, Wang Tian Zhi, I understand your thoughts, I believe in you."


    Qing Xuan thought for a moment, then asked, "I''m just afraid that you won''t tell us for nothing."


    "That''s right!" However, this is actually more or less like giving you guys a free message, because what I want is very simple. Later, send two people to carry me up and let me and you all simultaneously step onto the Grand Profound Sky tform. "


    Wang Tian Zhi thought that even if he couldn''t embarrass Ye Feng this time, he had to at least awaken his martial spirit. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble.


    After a moment, Qing Xuan looked at him deeply. "Alright, alright, I promise to send you to the Supreme Profound Sky tform, on the condition that you are not lying. Now, quickly tell me. "


    "Good!" "Listen..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side, Ye Feng was drawing countless strange patterns on the ground with his life on the line. He did not stop.


    From the scratches to the bleeding, a faint light shone. It could be said to have been done in one go.


    "Big Bro, you''re ¡­"


    Liu Bing Qian looked at Ye Feng''s actions and was confused.


    "Drawing formations."


    "Painting an array?" What exactly is the purpose of this? " The doubt in Liu Bingqian''s heart became even stronger.


    "Wait, if I''m not wrong, Qing Xuan and the others will pass through this small path. Therefore, I want to ''surprise'' them."


    Ye Xue Yi''s heart shivered. "Brother Zi Feng, are you really going to deal with Senior Sister Qing Xuan and the rest?"


    She had spent so many days in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, interacting with Elder Zhao''s disciples from day to night. Although their rtionship wasn''t necessarily too good, she still couldn''t bear to do anything to them.


    "She has the Dao of purification and can absorb array formations, so she can''t be harmed in any way."


    "Then the others ¡­" Ye Xueyi said hesitantly.


    "As for the others, we don''t have to worry about that. After all, the Martial Spirit awakening storm''s resources are limited. If the most resources are nted towards the least people, then the minority will have a greater chance of sess. " Ye Feng''s expression turned serious as he said seriously.


    Ye Xueyi was still a bit worried. "But brother Zifeng, have you considered what people on Elder Zhao''s side will think of us after this Awakening Storm is over?"


    "About this... Xue Yi, as people from the Lei Zhou City''s Martial House, our first priority is to increase our own strength and not the opinions of others. In other words, if we were to awaken a high quality Martial Spirit perfectly, it would be worth it even if we were to be kicked out of the Celestial Sect the next day. "


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn. It was obvious that he had already thought over the consequences before making his decision.


    "But... How did you know they would pass through here? How could they know that they are going to go through this ce, this kind of road with nine bends and ten bends? " Liu Bingqian could not help but ask, feeling that his thoughts were a bit unrealistic.


    "Because someone will tell them."


    "This... "Could it be Wang Tianzhi?"


    Ye ZIfeng smiled but did not deny it.


    Liu Bing Qian shuddered and thought about it carefully. When she came back to her senses, she understood Ye Feng''s intentions.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder you wanted us to continue walking forward and didn''t bother about him. So it turns out that he still had such use for us."


    She carefully sized up Ye Wen''s drawing and asked with some doubt, "Then, what spell formation did you set up? Why does it look like there is a lightning symbol in the middle?"


    Ye Feng smiled, "Not bad, that''s what you mean."


    Liu Bing Qian was shocked: "Does that mean it really is a lightning type array?"


    "To be exact, it''s a lightning array. Once activated, it can attract the spiritual energy within the Mysterious Gate''s Heavenly Lightning Array!"


    "This... Will there be any deaths? " Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes showed worry.


    Ye Feng gradually frowned and paced back and forth.


    "It should be... Not really. Or should I reduce the dose? "


    Liu Bingqian: "¡­"


    Ye Xueyi: "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.

 Chapter 297

    The Grand Mysterious Sky tform, the center of the tform ¡­


    A thin old man was sitting on the ground. His face was weathered from experience and his eyes were deep and cold.


    With him as the center, the starlight in the sky scattered out like fireflies. Each beam of lightnded on the outside of the stage and formed a dazzling lightning that struck down.


    The Heavenly Lightning Array was created by him alone and did not use any materials. Even the so-called formation array was only a shell that he had borrowed.


    "Master Yang, do you want to stop him?"


    "Stop what?" The old man didn''t even lift his eyes.


    The corners of Spiritual Master Liu''s mouth twitched. He knew that Master Yang was asking the obvious.


    He forced out a smile, "It''s like this, Master Yang, the purpose of this awakening is to raise everyone''s strength, so that more people will have the chance to enter the first nine abyss to hunt demonic pets. As a result, no fighting is allowed."


    Master Yang gave a cold sneer, "I don''t need you to repeat what I know again."


    Spiritual Master Liu was startled. He had heard that this Master Yang was an extremely difficult person to get along with. At the beginning, he didn''t think much of it. However, he didn''t expect that the other party was really as the rumors said.


    "But, Master, what I want to say is, that Ye Feng is simply disregarding the rules and causing his own sect to suffer." Master Liu licked his lips and directly made his point.


    "Ye Feng."


    Master Yang muttered, "The name of the person who set up the formation is Ye Feng."


    Originally, he came to participate in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm as a show of his own to give Elder Zhao face. However, now that things had progressed to this point, he was really interested in Ye Feng.


    "That''s right, Ye Feng vited the rules. I plead for Master Yang to give me permission to expel him from this Martial Spirit Awakening Stormpetition."


    Master Yang shook his head very straightforwardly, "No. Master Liu, you should know that the formation ced by Ye Feng is not some offensive formation. It''s just a Spiritual Drawing Array, and does not possess any offensive power."


    Liu Zhenren was stunned. "But..."


    "Then let me ask you, I randomly threw a rock on the road, and after two hours, this rock tripped a person. Then, am I responsible for throwing this rock?"


    When Liu Zhenren saw that the other person was trying to get out of the situation for Ye Feng, he started to panic.


    "Master, if we allow that leaf toy down the formation, it will definitely cause quite a bit of casualties."


    What problem would there be if they walked on the main road properly? What''s more, I don''t see that Ye Zifeng has done anything extreme. He has already cut off half of the formation materials, so at most, they will be blown up and no one will die.


    Master Yang chuckled, obviously appreciating Ye Feng''s actions.


    Moreover, in his heart, he had some thoughts on the matter regarding Elder Zhao''s prohibition of fighting.


    The struggle on the Great Dao, the survival of the fittest,


    In the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there would be people who, on ount of their fellow sect members, would show mercy.


    However, what if they left the Gate of Wonder and went to the Nine Abyss, or went to a deeper realm, the Wastnd Region, or even the Otherworldly Realm?


    A person''s face was not given by others, it was something that they had to rely on their own strength to fight for.


    "Therefore, Daoist Master Liu, don''t be impatient. Let''s wait and see."


    Master Yang smiled and continued, "If something really does happen that involves a person''s life or an attack, you don''t need to say anything. I will personally take care of Ye Feng."


    "Then... "Well," Liu sighed, knowing he could no longer persuade her.


    Master Yang had a profound look in his eyes as he stood up.


    The starlight around him seemed to be glowing at the same time.


    "I don''t know either ¡­" "Who would be the first to step onto this Tai Xuan Heaven Altar and start to awaken their Martial Spirit?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Before Ye Feng left, he did not make a move against Wang Mengxi and only snatched away her water spirit jade pot.


    However, this small part made Wang Tian Zhi and his men lose their "eyes". They were walking on a small path, but they didn''t know where Ye Feng and the others were.


    As Starlight watched the path get narrower and narrower, he frowned.


    "Qing Xuan, I don''t know why, but I have a bad feeling about this, something doesn''t feel right."


    Qing Xuan let out a "eh" sound, "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me you don''t believe Wang Tian Zhi''s words?"


    "It''s not that he doesn''t believe Wang Tian Zhi''s words, he was yed like this by Ye Feng, there''s no reason for him to lie to us anymore."


    "Then why did you ¡­" Qing Xuan looked at him with suspicion.


    "The person I don''t believe is Ye Feng."


    "What?" A hint of surprise shed through Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes. "Could it be that you think he will know that we are taking this small path and take the opportunity to set up an ambush? But, you must know that the rules say that no form of fighting is allowed."


    "Because of this rule,"


    Starlight sighed, "That''s why I felt that it was a bit strange. I felt a little stuffy, but I didn''t know what was wrong."


    Right at this moment ¡­


    Wang Tian Zhi''s swearing voice came from the front of the two of them.


    "Hey, you two still won''t be able to leave, especially Qing Xuan. Without you leading the way, everyone won''t be able to endure this Heavenly Thunder Array."


    Qing Xuan immediately replied, "It''sing, it''sing."


    She lightly smiled as she looked at Starlight, "Alright, Starlight, I don''t think that you can think too much about it. After walking through this small path, the Tai Xuan Heaven tform will be right in front of you.


    Starlight''s eyes lit up. After pondering for a moment, he nodded his head heavily.


    "This is a good suggestion, I just want to go back and walk on the main road again."


    "You ¡­"


    Qing Xuan widened her eyes. She hadn''t expected the other party to be so stubborn.


    "Qing Xuan, if you believe Wang Tianzhi, then follow him. If you trust me, then follow me."


    Starlight had a serious expression on his face. It didn''t seem like he was joking.


    "I''m going to take the main road."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and walked in the direction he came from ¡­


    "Heavens, how can there be such a person in this world?"


    Qing Xuan watched Starlight leave with aplicated expression on her face.


    At the same time, Wang Tian Zhi''s voice sounded in her ear.


    "Qing Xuan, didn''t you hear what I just said? Hurry up ande to the front!"


    She hesitated and sighed. In the end, she still walked in front of Wang Tian Zhi and the others.


    "He''s here, I''ve said it all."


    Seeing here up, Wang Tian Zhi snappily red at her.


    "Although Ye Feng walks on the main road, he has already left for an hour. If we dawdle and dy, we will still be a step behind him. Oh yeah, what about that star with you? Where''s he? Did he go?"


    "His name is Xing Hui. Just now, he was afraid of being in danger, so he went back to take the main road."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Some of them even thought that he was just going to resolve the issue after seeing him turn around and leave.


    Who would have thought that he would return to the Great Dao?


    Wang Tian Zhi looked at Qing Xuan with his mouth agape, "It can''t be. He''s still going back to the main road at this time. Has his brain been kicked by a donkey?"


    "That''s right, what time is it? If we''re going back now, we''ll definitely be at the bottom, and there''s still some ferocious beasts up ahead. His guts aren''t that big, right?" Some people were confused as well.


    A trace of anger shed across Qing Xuan''s pretty face. "You''re not allowed to talk about Senior Xing in such a manner. With just you alone, you want topete with him?"


    "Foolish people don''t allow others to speak. What kind of world is this?!"


    Qing Xuan red fiercely at the person who spoke, "If you continue with your nonsense, believe me or not, I won''t be leading the way for youter. Didn''t I say before that if you want me to lead the way, you have to listen to me properly?"


    Once he said that, everyone went silent. Even Wang Tian Zhi who was shouting the loudest shut his mouth.


    Without Wang Tianzhi leading the way, it would only take them a while to walk down the road.


    However, without Qing Xuan leading the way, the rumbling Heavenly Lightning Array would be enough to make everyone feel good.


    "Alright, let''s go. Don''t talk about other people''s troubles. Awakening your martial soul is the proper thing to do."


    "That''s right, Lady Qing. It was my cheap mouth just now. I hope you can lead the way."


    Qing Xuan coldly snorted before she turned around and continued walking forward without saying a word.


    The group of people looked at each other nkly and followed closely after him.


    As Qing Xuan led the way, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    He had spent so much effort to lead the way, yet he did not ask for any benefits. He only wanted to umte contacts and make ns for the future.


    But now, because of what had happened to her senior brother, a small disagreement had arisen between her and the others. Even if she brought him further along, others might only remember Wang Tian Zhi''s kindness, but they would never have expected her to go.


    Although her potential was good and she hadprehended the Dao not too long ago, how could she have lived like that? In the end, she did not experience any storms, and was just a bit too inexperienced.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time ¡­


    She raised her head and looked in the direction of the Tai Xuan Heaven Altar from afar. Listening to the soft cursing of the people behind her, the displeasure in her heart had greatly increased.


    She murmured, "Ye Feng, I wish that you will really set a trap for me on this path and teach the people behind me a lesson..."


    At the same time, she sighed and took another step forward.


    As she took this step, all of a sudden, the lightning in the sky condensed into a ball and gathered towards this narrow path from all directions.


    "This, this is ¡­" Qing Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The starry sky, the thunder,


    The ball of lightning enveloped the entire path, seeming as if it would fall at any moment.


    "Oh my god ¡­"


    Wang Tianzhi''s mouth was wide open as he looked at the scene in front of him with his mouth wide open.


    The people who were originally carrying him, upon seeing such a cmity befall upon them, immediately threw Wang Tianzhi, who was tied up to the ground by the Immortal-Trapping Rope, onto the ground and fled for his life.


    "Don''t... "Don''t leave me behind," Wang Tianzhi said as he raised his head to stare at the giant sphere of lightning, his eyes filled with despair.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a while, an earth-shattering sound could be heard.


    Ye Feng stood on thest step of the Grand Mysterious Sky tform. He turned his head and looked down. A deep smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 298

    Ye Feng took a deep breath and stepped onto the Grand Mysterious Sky tform.


    The moment he stepped onto the rooftop, the ancient feeling of the Vast Expanse burrowed into his mind like smoke, causing him to feel an uncontroble reverence in his heart.


    In the center of the balcony sat an old man.


    The light in Ye Feng''s eyes gradually brightened, and he almost blurted it out.


    "Greetings, master..."


    The lightning glow that filled the sky gathered at this spot.


    Thus, there was no need to doubt the identity of the old man in front of him.


    "Ye Feng, what a pity, this Martial Spirit awakening storm ¡­"


    He paused for a moment and slowly spoke.


    "You''re not the first one here!"


    Master Yang stared at him and spoke slowly. He knew what Ye Zichen was most concerned about, so he came to a conclusion the moment he said it.


    "What?" Ye Feng was slightly stunned, and his smile started to turn stiff.


    At this time, Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi also stepped onto the rooftop. When they suddenly heard the Master''s words, they were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    "No way, who would be faster than us?"


    Liu Bing Qian''s heart skipped a beat as she scanned the rooftop. Finally, she found Dong TianRui''s figure in a corner shrouded in fog.


    At this moment, he had also noticed the existence of Ye Feng and the others. His face was slightly red, revealing an awkward expression, as he walked over with heavy steps.


    "Brother Ye, Sister Bing Qian, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you." For this Awakening Storm, my family specially arranged for me to have a person who has not awakened their martial spirit to be my helper. I also don''t want to waste my family''s effort, so just to be safe, I didn''t tell anyone about this. "


    Some families were rich and powerful. In order for their children to stand out in the greatpetitions, they would spend money to nurture some talents to assist their young masters and youngdies.


    It was obvious that Dong TianRui was one of them.


    "So that''s how it is, it''s all because of my inconsiderate thoughts."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly. Everything might not go as nned. He could deal with Wang Tian Zhi and Qing Xuan, but this was unexpected. Even he had not expected this.


    "This... "It doesn''t matter much, it''s good to be the first one to ascend to the Sky tform and feel the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but the final result of the Martial Spirit awakening storm depends on your performance."


    Ye Feng smiled and waved his hand. After all, things had already gotten to this point, so any furtherints would be in vain.


    It was fine if there were only two more people. However, the amount of natural spiritual energy shared by these few people was still quite a lot. It was still much better than having twenty to thirty more people on Qing Xuan''s side.


    Compared to partial defeat, overall strategic victory was the most important.


    "Thank you, Big Brother, for understanding. Let''s do it this way. In the future, when youe to my Dong n, I will give you a banquet to apologize to you. "Our Dong n''s Spirit Dinner is the best in the Heavenly Dao City."


    There was an apologetic expression on Dong TianRui''s face. In order to ease the atmosphere, he started to introduce the person standing beside him.


    "Alright, Uncle Qin. Come, let me introduce you. "These two are me, Brother Ye, Sister Bing Qian, and a girl with a bit of a face is ¡­"


    "She''s my sister, Ye Xueyi." Ye Feng replied inly.


    "Is it big brother and your sister?" "Oh, I remember now. I''ve seen her before."


    He had seen Ye Xueyi before, but he had thought that she was a close female friend of Ye Feng. Who knew that she was his sister?


    "But having said that, she and Big Bro don''t really look like each other, right?"


    Dong TianRui spoke straightforwardly and straightforwardly, his words seemed to carry no weight.


    However, the moment he said those words, he clearly realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    "You ¡­" Ye Xue Yi grumbled. Her long, shapely eyebrows nted inwards as if she was a bit angry.


    Dong TianRui smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m a dumb person. Miss Ye, please don''t take it to heart."


    Seeing that Dong Tianrui was talking nonsense, Uncle Qin let out a heavy sigh and pulled him to the side.


    "Tian Rui, why should I know them? I came here this time to ensure that you would be able to figure out the trick to awakening your Martial Spirit, and also to help me awaken my Martial Spirit so that I can teach you in the future. "


    He leaned in close to Dong Tian Rui and said in a low voice, "Therefore, to us, they are our enemies, our opponents!"


    Ever since Ye Feng had awakened his innate ability, his senses had be even stronger. The words that Uncle Qin said to Dong TianRui had all entered his ears.


    He shook his head with a faint smile and didn''t say anything else. He raised his head and looked at the position of the High Schr.


    "Master, may I ask, since we already have five people on the stage, when will this Martial Spirit Awakening Storm officially arrive?" Ye Feng bowed and said.


    "Just wait a little longer. An hour after the first person stepped onto the Supreme Mystery Heavenly tform, the awakening storm of the Martial Spirit will arrive. Therefore, it''s possible for those who came here before then."


    "So that''s how it is. I understand now, let''s wait a little longer."


    Ye Feng smiled and took the two girls to a corner.


    An hour was neither long nor short.


    To the others, since they hadn''t awoken their martial souls yet, they naturally had no way to prepare for it. They dozed off in a daze and waved their fingers for an hour before it passed.


    Just like Dong TianRui and the others.


    However, for Ye Feng, he could alreadymunicate with the Ghastly Shadow Martial Spirit before he had awakened, so he could make some preparations.


    "Ghastly Shadow, how about I let you feel the spiritual energy before you awaken and get familiar with the environment?" Ye Feng smiled.


    After being silent for a long time, Gui Ying was overjoyed when he heard Ye Feng''s call.


    "Great!" "I slept for a while. I didn''t think that the moment I woke up, you would have already found such a suitable ce to awaken. Ye Feng, you really know how to wake up."


    When Ye Xueyi heard his elder brother''s words, it was as if he was talking to the air. She thought that his elder brother had gone crazy, so she naturally felt that something was strange.


    "Brother Zifeng, what''s going on?" Who are you talking to? "


    Liu Bingqian smiled and exined, "It''s his Martial Spirit. It looks like a monster made of spirit energy."


    "So it''s this." Ye Xue Yi came back to her senses and nodded as if she had understood something.


    "What? Could it be that you''ve seen this Spiritual Qi monster before?" Liu Bing Qian was shocked, her eyebrows knitted together, and she couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right, I''ve seen it many times. I''ve only seen it before during the exchange of pointersst time." At that time, Brother Zifeng could notmunicate with him. He did not expect that the two of them could talk to each other now. It seems like Brother Zifeng''s attainment in Martial Spirit has improved again! "


    Ye Xueyi let out a deep sigh. While she was happy for her brother, she also felt a sense of inferiority.


    At the same time, Ghastly Shadow had already been channeled out of Ye Feng''s palm by the Spiritual Qi. The Spiritual Qi began to rise, and very quickly, it formed a monster the size of a human.


    Hearing the conversation between the two girls, Spiritshadow chuckled.


    "Little girl, let me tell you, after I awaken this time, there will be a great change soon. When that happens, don''t be too surprised."


    No matter how Ye Xueyi listened to this spirit energy monster, she felt that it was a bit strange.


    She chuckled lightly. "You''re already so ugly, could it be that you can be even uglier?"


    "You! "Little girl, do you believe that I can absorb all of your Profound Qi in one go?" Seeing that the other party was disregarding his dignity, Spiritshadow was clearly a little angry.


    "Alright, Spiritshadow, stop being angry. This is the annual Martial Spirit awakening storm, if you don''t want to wait until next year to awaken. Then, every second from now, take it seriously! "


    Ye Feng said in a low voice with an extremely serious expression.


    "Understood." Gui Ying''s heart trembled. Naturally, he would not be too aggressive. After being slightly persuaded by Ye Feng, he also calmed down and decided not to lower himself to the same level as Ye Xueyi.


    It stood horizontally in the air and hid behind Ye Feng. It began to greedily absorb the rich spiritual energy on the Grand Celestial tform, making a final sprint for its own awakening!


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng''s expression suddenly changed. He turned his head to look at the steps of the Grand Mysterious Sky tform.


    When the two girls saw that he had suddenly be serious, their hearts trembled and they too followed his gaze to size him up.


    "Could it be that someone else hase?"


    Sure enough, a momentter.


    Starlight breathed heavily as he walked step by step up thest ten steps of the Supreme Profound Sky tform. Finally, he appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "Greetings, Grand Master."


    "You''re the sixth one toe, find a ce to sit and then prepare to awaken your Martial Spirit."


    Master Yang was slightly apathetic. As soon as he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and no longer looked at the radiance of the stars.


    On the way back to the main road, it was really not easy for Xing Hui to get to the Tai Xuan Heaven Terrace. He was so tired that he was about to copse.


    He nced around and saw that Qing Xuan, Wang Tianzhi and the others were all not around. He had already guessed a part of what had happened.


    He walked over to Ye Feng, lowered his voice, and smiled wryly, "Ye Feng, I have to admit, you are really amazing." To think that we could have passed through that path and even set a trap here. Furthermore, if my guess is correct, based on that earth-shattering sound of thunder, the victim should have been unconscious for at least four to five days ¡­ "


    "It won''t take that long. Two or three days should be enough." Ye Feng smiled inly.


    Starlight was slightly surprised. Seeing him be so honest, he secretly admired him in his heart.


    He then came back to his senses and sighed, "Ah, Ye Feng, after this, I don''t mind. I''m afraid Junior Sister Qing Xuan will be severely injured by you and won''t be able to participate in this Martial Spirit awakening. She will hate you for the rest of her life ¡­"


    At this moment, Qing Xuan''s voice came from the bottom of the Tai Xuan Sky tform; it was exceptionally melodious.


    "Who said that I would hate him for the rest of my life?"

 Chapter 299

    "Junior Sister Qing Xuan, so you ¡­ Are you okay? "


    Starlight turned back in a daze.


    "What, do you want something to happen to me?" Qing Xuan coughed and red at him unhappily.


    She forced herself to lift her delicate feet and finally made it to thest step. Her face waspletely pale.


    As long as one looked carefully, they would be able to see that after being baptized by lightning, quite a few of her clothes had drooped. Some of them had even be scorched, as if they could fall off at a slight touch.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The moment she looked up and saw Ye Feng, her eyes lit up. She clenched her teeth tightly and was unable to control her excitement.


    "Junior Sister Qing Xuan, don''t be impulsive. I know you have a hundred ways to criticize Ye Feng, but the Martial Spirit awakening storm is about to arrive. The most important thing right now is the overall situation." Xing Hui could not help but exhort.


    "I ¡­" Qing Xuan was stunned for a moment before she smiled sweetly.


    "Senior Brother Starlight, you misunderstand. Who said I was going to scold him? Don''t you know how those people ridiculed you after you left? Giving them a lesson was exactly what I wanted. That''s why I have to thank Ye Feng ¡­ "


    She squeezed out a bright smile on her face and turned around to look at Ye Feng.


    "However, Ye Feng, listen carefully. After the martial soul awakening storm begins, don''t think that I will go easy on you because of this."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Of course. Since the great Dao is in conflict, the opportunity cannot be lost. Naturally, we have to give it our all." I just hope that after this storm, no matter what the result is, Zi Feng will still be friends with all of you. "


    "What a great ''Regardless of the oue, I am still a friend''."


    After being silent for a long time, Master Yang gave a longugh. He stroked his beard and spoke again.


    The young man in front of him was decisive and ruthless, but at the same time, he didn''t lose his heart.


    "Everyone listen, the time for the Martial Spirit to awaken the storm is almost here."


    When everyone heard this, their expressions suddenly straightened.


    Teacher Yang''s expression changed as he stood up.


    "Allow me to seal the roof first..."


    A cluster of blue light appeared in his hand and floated around the rooftop like clouds. The stairs seemed to never have existed before as they gradually disappeared.


    There were no more steps that could be climbed on such arge Tai Xuan Heaven tform, it was as if he had be an existence in the sky.


    He looked around at the crowd, his gaze deep and unfathomable.


    "Being able to step onto the Grand Mysterious Sky tform from the Heavenly Lightning Array proves that you already possess the qualification to awaken your martial spirit. Next, whether you can awaken your martial spirit, what kind of martial spirit you awaken, and what kind of martial spirit''s aptitude you have, will depend on ¡­ It must be your own good fortune. "


    He paused for a moment before raising his head and looking at the vast sky.


    "And now, the storm is approaching."


    As soon as his voice fell, the grey sky turned pitch ck in an instant, as if he couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him.


    The crowd went into an uproar.


    If there wasn''t any light in the vast sky, then it would give birth to an uneasy feeling in one''s heart.


    Leaves had closed her eyes for a long time, so this dead darkness, to him, did not change much, and her state of mind was still stable.


    Liu Bingqian lit up a ball of me from her fingertip, illuminating her surroundings. The sky was covered in dark clouds and was much stronger than the Heavenly Lightning Array.


    Carefully sensing the changes in the surrounding spiritual energy, Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed, "Not good, it''s the Dark Thunder!"


    "What, Dark Thunder?" Liu Bingqian froze when she heard this.


    "Don''t be in a daze, quickly dodge!" Ye Feng''s calm face suddenly changed. He rushed towards Liu Bingqian at the first possible moment.


    "You!" Liu Bing Qian was shocked. She was caught off guard and almost instantly fell to the ground by Ye Feng.


    A refreshing fragrance that was unique to women wafted from Liu Bingqian''s body into Ye Feng''s nose.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng had no time to care about it.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the ce where Liu Bingqian was standing.


    Almost at the same moment he turned his head, he was struck by a bolt of lightning, causing a loud boom. On the rooftop, a small square was hit by this force and fell from the sky.


    If Liu Bingqian was still standing at her original ce, perhaps she would be the one who fell down the Tai Xuan Heaven tform.


    When she thought about how she almost lost the right to awaken her martial soul, she couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear.


    "Brute brother ¡­"


    "Shh ¡­" Gently, and extinguish the mes for me. "


    Liu Bingqian was still frightened and nodded obediently. She lifted her hand and extinguished the mortal rank me on her fingertip. The surrounding was once again in a state of darkness.


    "Don''t move, I''ll go verify my thoughts."


    "Alright." Liu Bing Qian forced out a smile.


    Therefore, Ye Feng stood up and walked a few more steps outside. Seeing that the distance was about to close, he ignited his mortal rank me.


    Sure enough, after a short rest.


    Another bolt of lightning came crashing down, and finally, with his soul talent''s reaction, he reacted in advance and barely managed to get out of the way.


    Another small square fell from the roof with a loud sound.


    He inhaled a deep breath of cold air, "So that''s how it is. Once the light is ignited, it will lead to the attack of the hidden lightning ¡­"


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "By the way, Qing Xuan, do you have a way to absorb this Dark Thunder?"


    "That won''t do." When Qing Xuan saw the power of this hidden lightning, she panicked a little and shook her head: "This can''t be considered a formation at all. It should be the Celestial Dark Thunder of the Celestial Sect of Wonders once a year."


    "Then what if you use the path of purification?" Ye Feng pondered for a moment, then asked.


    "This ¡­"


    Qing Xuan''s eyes lit up. Ye Feng''s words were undoubtedly a reminder to her.


    She moaned before curling her lips: "Even if the path of purification is really possible, I have no reason to listen to what you say right? Otherwise, if I take the risk and everyone takes the reward, what the hell is it going to do? "


    "How about this, when you y the Path of Purification, I will stand by the side and protect you, taking the risk for you." But, remember, you have to get rid of this Dark Thunder. Otherwise, everyone''s martial spirit awakening potential won''t be high. "


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, raised his head and said determinedly.


    In his previous life, it wasn''t that he hadn''t awakened a Martial Spirit, but he had seen other people''s Martial Spirits before. Of course, he understood this very well.


    "You can''t get rid of the Dark Thunder, so your talent is not high?" How do you know that? " Qing Xuan looked at him suspiciously.


    "Yeah, Ye-dage, I''m a bit curious too." When Dong TianRui heard that the Dark Thunder was rted to everyone''s ability to awaken their martial spirits, he couldn''t help but interject.


    Logically speaking, just like everyone else, Ye Feng should be awakening his martial soul for the first time. However, from his tone, it seemed that he was very confident, as if he was someone who had gone through a lot of experiences.


    Even Master Yang was shocked, and his interest in Ye Feng increased by a bit.


    After all, Martial Spirit matters involved many theories. For many new students to be able to spend the next two days peacefully on the Grand Mysterious Sky tform was already very precious, let alone making certain changes to the environment outside.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, had clearly jumped to his current level and started directly from the outside world''s conditions.


    Following the rules and changing the rules were two entirely different levels.


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, when I was in the Heavenly Mystery Pce back then, why would I let youprehend this Cleansing Dao? " Ye Feng''s tone was very strict.


    "It can''t be, you ¡­ ¡­ "Did you think back then that this purification method would not only wash away your enchantment, but would also be useful in awakening your Martial Spirit?" Qing Xuan froze for a moment before she sucked in a breath of cold air. She remained motionless and was somewhat stunned speechless.


    "Exactly!"


    "You ¡­" Qing Xuan couldn''t help but be shocked. She thought, could it be that Ye Feng also found a way to ascend to the Supreme Mystery Heaven Altar and purposely let her off the hook this time?


    Ye Feng didn''t exin anymore and said with a calm face.


    "Alright, Qing Xuan, listen carefully. Right now, you have two choices. The first is that everyone will fight on their own and spend two days in this darkness. After that, some people will awaken their martial spirits, while others will not. Even if they do, those who do awaken their martial spirits will still be affected by them for the rest of their lives. "


    He paused for a moment and continued, "The second way is to use your purification power to break through the corrosion of this Dark Thunder. After two days, we can ensure that everyone will be able to awaken their martial spirits.


    "I ¡­" As Qing Xuan listened to Ye Feng''s words, she realized that she didn''t know what to do.


    She lightly licked her lips: "Senior Brother Starlight, do you think I should believe Ye Feng''s words? He himself has never awakened a Martial Spirit, and yet he said such a shocking thing. "


    Uncle Qin also followed the voice and walked over, "Of course I can''t trust him. I, Old Qin, have served the Dong n for so many years and have seen countless people who have awakened Martial Spirits. This method of purifying the Dark Lightning was simply unheard-of! From what I see, this Ye Feng is trying to force you out! "


    When Dong TianRui heard this, his face darkened. He pulled Uncle Qin and said, "Uncle Qin, don''t say such things about my Brother Ye ¡­"


    "Tian Rui, don''t worry about it. The Patriarch asked me toe with you to participate in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm. He has already handed over all the authority to me, so I will be in charge of this matter."


    After pondering for a moment, he raised his head and said.


    "I feel that Ye Feng''s words are worth a try!"

 Chapter 300

    On the Supreme Profound Sky tform, the atmosphere was eerily quiet.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Uncle Qin became anxious and said unhappily.


    "You better not create any trouble for me. Originally, as long as we quietlyprehend the power of the Martial Spirit, we will be able to find out within two days." Generally speaking, you will definitely be able to awaken your Martial Spirit! "


    "Awakening? A mere mortal rank martial spirit, even if it awakened, what use would it be? "Could it be that you want to rely on your own experience to teach me how to use my Mundane Martial Spirit?"


    Ye Wenughed coldly. His voice was extremely low as he asked.


    "You! "What is the aptitude of an awakened martial spirit? It was heaven''s will to begin with, but now, why must you go against the will of the heavens ¡­" Uncle Qin was startled for a moment before he said with a frown.


    "What do you mean by going against the heavens? You don''t even know what the heavens are, how can you tell the difference? What is following the heavens and what is going against the heavens? "


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, his tone and power were so strong that Uncle Qin nearly died from anger.


    "Ye Feng, am I clear on this?" You''re just a twenty year old young man! I respect you as my young master''s friend, I have endured it so many times, don''t be too arrogant. I will definitely not help with this matter! "


    "From the beginning, I never expected you to make a move!"


    Ye Feng sneered coldly and did not continue the conversation. He paused for a moment, took a deep breath, and headed towards Dong TianRui''s direction.


    "Tian Rui, don''t bother with your Uncle Qin''s words. I''m asking you, are you willing to use your once-in-a-lifetime Martial Spirit awakening to only awaken a Common grade Martial Spirit?"


    "Of course not!" Dong TianRui almost blurted it out without thinking.


    Any proud and arrogant young man, no matter how good or bad their current situation was, would never underestimate their own future.


    "Good, you have guts!" Ye Fengughed.


    "Thene with me, we''ll protect Qingxuan together."


    "Big brother, you want me to guard her? Did he want her to use that Cleansing Path in peace? But I''m so weak, I''m afraid I can''t help much ¡­ " Although Dong TianRui wanted to help Ye Zichen, he was still a bit worried.


    Ye Feng smiled in relief, "It''s fine. The matter of being a guard is more about physical work, it has nothing to do with strength. "Wait a moment. Whatever I say, you can do."


    "Alright, I understand." Dong TianRui nodded nkly. He shook off Uncle Qin''s hand on his shoulder and slowly walked towards the direction of the sound Ye Feng made.


    "This ¡­" Qing Xuan was stunned for a moment when she heard this. She then muttered, "Wait, Ye Feng. It seems like I''ve already agreed to what you just said."


    Ye Feng smiled and turned his head to look at her, "You should have heard what your senior apprentice brother Starlight said very clearly."


    "I ¡­"


    Qing Xuan could ignore the words of others.


    However, Starlight had always taken good care of his Junior Sister Qing Xuan, so his words had a huge impact on her.


    "Senior Brother Starlight, are we really going to try? I''m afraid ¡­"


    "I know what you''re afraid of, but trust him. With Ye Feng''s previous performance in the Heavenly Mystery Pce, his words are indeed worth a try. "


    "Alright!"


    Qing Xuan took a deep breath, "Then I''ll listen to what you said and try using that purification method. However, I''ll just say it first. If there''s really something that''s too dangerous, I''ll just stop ¡­ "


    "You can rest assured. With me by your side, it''s not like I''m protecting you for nothing." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Then I''ll make my move."


    Having made up her mind, she gently lifted her hand and lightly brushed the ck hair on her forehead. The long and continuous spiritual energy was like a ribbon as it floated up and slowly condensed between her eyebrows.


    The strands of spiritual energy were mixed with a sense of coolness. Her long hair danced in the wind as she gracefully rose into the air like a feather ascending to the immortal realm.


    The Spiritual Qi that had been purified was gathered from between his eyebrows. With a gentle brush, it scattered the purified Qi into the air.


    As the Dark Thunder was being purified, a hissing sound came out. The entire space seemed to be unstable.


    "Wait a minute, don''t use your full strength all of a sudden."


    Qing Xuan froze for a moment, and the spirit energy in her hand froze. "What''s wrong? What else do you want?"


    Ye Feng then ordered, "Bing Qian, your mortal fire is ready. Listen to my orders and light it up anytime. Xue Yi, stand behind me. You can start absorbing spiritual energy for me now. "Starlight, you should help to protect Qingxuan with your spiritual energy. Don''t let the energy that she gave Dark Thunder be shaken!"


    "Alright, I understand." These people had already mentally prepared themselves, so they quickly agreed.


    "As for Tian Rui ¡­"


    Dong Tian Rui was shocked: "What''s wrong, brother, can I be of use too?"


    "That''s right, what I want you to do is very simple. Later on, take the Spiritual Gathering Pearl and run back and forth on this rooftop. You will run nonstop until the process of purifying the Dark Lightning ends."


    "This... I see. " Dong TianRui took the Spiritual Gathering Pearl. Although he didn''t know what meaning Ye Feng had in store for him.


    However, since his elder brother had already said so, there was naturally a reason for him to do so. As long as he could do his part, then he would just do as he was told.


    "Qing Xuan, do it!" Ye Feng''s voice was extremely indifferent as he coldly snorted.


    "Alright!"


    At the same time, thousands upon thousands of strands of cold light, each seemingly possessing absolute purification power, flew into the air and started to offset the hidden lightning aura within.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Several crisp sounds of explosions could be heard.


    In the sky, several lightning bolts suddenly rose, shining brightly in the space.


    "Now. Bing Qian, quickly ignite the mortal fire! "


    Liu Bingqian had already been prepared for a long time, and after a moment of concentration, her fingertips ignited with a bright and beautiful mortal me.


    As Ye Feng finished his nd voice, dozens of enormous lightning bolts whizzed down from the sky in mid-air. The fiery red mes seemed to burn half the sky.


    "This can''t be true, for them to even dare to take the initiative and attract the young man from the Dark Thunder Sky, is this group of youngsters crazy ¡­" Uncle Qin froze on the spot, motionless, as if he was made of wood.


    Teacher Yang looked meaningfully at Ye Feng''s position and nodded his head in approval.


    "In such a short period of time, this child is actually able tomand so many people. He really is a genius." If he really seeded in purifying the Dark Lightning, then it seems that I can look forward to the martial spirit he awakened. "


    On the other side, the Dark Thunder, which had fallen on Qing Xuan''s side, was attracted by Liu Bingqian''s fire. Dozens of lightning bolts split into two, one of which headed towards Qing Xuan while the other half whistled towards Liu Bingqian while sticking close to the ground.


    "Bing Qian, run! Tian Rui, run!" Ye Feng used the simplest words to say the most urgent thing.


    Dong TianRui felt a bit scared when he saw so many bolts of dark lightning rampaging across the roof. However, when he thought about Ye Feng''s expectations and ns for him, boundless pride rose in his heart once again.


    "Good!" "Fight it out with it!" He slightly bit his lips and let out a low growl. He held the Spiritual Gathering Pearl that Ye Zifeng had given him and started to run non-stop in the space of the Grand Heavenly tform.


    Although the Dark Thunder was powerful, it was still powered by the spiritual energy.


    If there was spiritual energy, then there would be Dark Thunder; if there was no spiritual energy, then there would be Dark Thunder.


    Therefore, a Magic Treasure like the Spiritual Gathering Pearl was the bane of this Dark Lightning.


    In this way, Liu Bing Qian, with her martial arts skills, managed to dodge Dark Thunder''s attacks time and time again. On the other hand, Dong Tian Rui was running around with the Spirit Gathering Pearl as if her life depended on it.


    With the two of them cooperating like this, although their own strength was decreasing, they were happy that the aura of the Dark Thunder was also weakening until it slowly dissipated.


    "That''s great, Big Brother Ye. It seems like the Dark Thunder here has mostly been reduced."


    The two of them raised their heads and looked at Ye Feng''s situation. Their eyes lit up and they were extremely shocked.


    "This ¡­"


    The thunder that filled the sky was only a small part of what Liu Bing Qian and the others lured away. The majority of the pressure was still on Ye Feng.


    Arge spiritual energy barrier was formed from the radiance of the stars.


    In terms of the strength of the barrier, this wouldn''t stop the thunder from invading the sky. At most, it would slow down and deflect the lightning from its position.


    However, there was a monster with spirit energy inside the barrier that was as tall as a person. Every time lightning broke into the barrier, the spirit energy would be devoured by the monster. As a result, the lightning lost its original power.


    However, there were too many hidden mines and the amount of spiritual energy the spirit beast could absorb was limited. From the start till now, there had been six explosions in session.


    At least, Ye Xueyi was constantly sending spiritual qi to her brother. In terms of effects, it was almost the same as when Ye Feng consumed ten Qi Nurturing Pills.


    Even so, the number of Dark Lightning still slightly exceeded Ye Feng''s original expectations.


    "Qing Xuan, how much longer do you have before you canplete the purification?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes focused as he looked towards Qing Xuan''s direction.


    "Soon, in less than an hour, I can guarantee that I will be able topletely purify all of the Dark Lightning here." Although Qing Xuan was currently using the Dao of Purification and her entire body felt iparably cool and refreshing, she, who shouldered such a huge responsibility, also felt a wave of heat all over her body because of the enormous pressure she was under.


    "No, my spiritual qi is running out soon!" You have to elerate. "


    "That is true, but I ¡­ I have no other choice. This is my limit. " Qing Xuan smiled bitterly.


    Indeed, from her perspective, she had already reached her limit.


    At the same time, Starlight cried out in astonishment, "Not good, this Dark Thunder is too strong. The spirit energy shield can''t hold on any longer and is about to break!"

 Chapter 301

    Seeing that the situation was critical and that the spirit energy barrier was about to shatter, Dong TianRui shouted in panic.


    "Uncle Qin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and help out!"


    "This ¡­" Uncle Qin clenched his teeth. He raised his head and saw that the thunder had reached its craziest point. A hundred thoughts shed through his mind.


    If he hade alone, he could have just stood by and watched without doing anything.


    However, he was still raised on the support of the Dong n.


    Protecting Dong TianRui was his duty. Otherwise, why would the Dong n nurture him and let him suppress his cultivation level?


    He was indeed given the freedom to deal with the matter of the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm by the Dong n, but the prerequisite was that he had to ensure Dong TianRui''s safety!


    "Forget it, for the sake of the young master, I''ll make my move!"


    In the end, he decided topromise.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for so long. The timing has long been dyed."


    Ye Feng''s ice-cold voice sounded in Uncle Qin''s ears.


    "What?" Uncle Qin couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw that Ye Feng actually had the leisure to talk to him with such actions.


    "Besides, I have already said that there is no hope for you to make a move. There is no need for that!"


    In the next moment, there was a crisp "bang" sound. A small hole had already been sted open in the Aura Barrier created by the Dark Thunder p.


    A few bolts of Dark Lightning drilled into the room and dropped straight down.


    Liu Bingqian just barely managed to get here, but she had already used up all of her energy so she couldn''t immediately replenish her spirit energy to protect herself.


    "Big brother boor, let me rece you ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about me. Protect Qing Xuan well." The process of purification cannot be interrupted! "


    With that, Ye Feng''s hand continued to release spirit energy monsters, devouring the spirit energy in the Dark Lightning.


    On the other side, he clenched his fist, and the spiritual qi on his thumb rapidly rubbed against his interspatial ring!


    All of a sudden, apletely red Heaven''s Path Sword expanded from the ring. A divine light shed in Ye Feng''s eyes as it descended from the sky.


    The sword was unsheathed.


    It was the one he had exchanged for back when he was still a spirit rank treasure!


    When Master Yang saw this, his gaze hardened and he lightly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "It can''t be, could it be that this child wants to ¡­."


    After a while, a loud sound echoed in the whole space.


    Even the people far away in the vicinity of the Supreme Profound Sky tform could clearly hear it at this moment. The sounds of discussion rose up one after another, and it was unknown just what had happened on the Sky tform.


    "Could someone have awakened a Martial Spirit?"


    "Impossible, the first day hasn''t even passed yet. Who would awaken their Martial Spirit so quickly?"


    Elder Zhao raised his head and pursed his lips. After a while, he withdrew his spiritual will and was extremely shocked.


    The Mysterious Sky tform was unlike the Heavenly Mystery Pce''s Blue mes Spiritual Altar that was specially disyed for everyone to see. After all, the Mysterious Martial Spirit awakening storm was a symbol of how different sects were. Thus, if one wanted to know the situation on the roof, only those who had obtained the approval of the master could release their spiritual will.


    Thus, the reason why the High Schr spoke of its nature was to keep its existence a secret.


    "Master, how is it?"


    "That''s right. Master, how are junior apprentice-brother and the others?"


    "Qing Xuan and Starlight are temporarily fine. There''s a total of seven people on the field right now." Elder Zhao was expressionless; his face was stiff.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. "What? "No way."


    Such a high elimination rate was absolutely unimaginable before. It was simply the highest rate in all the years.


    "That''s right, Master. Why do you think they are safe for the time being?"


    At the mention of this, Elder Zhao''s expression immediately changed. He could not hold back his anger: "Because of that stinky brat Ye Feng, instigating them to purify the Dark Lightning is simply nonsense! Didn''t he promise to give it to me?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Since he had already unsheathed it, the sword images that filled the sky bloomed out, and a silver light appeared.


    The body of the sword was as bright as lightning, shing towards the dark lightning descending from the sky.


    The sound of the shing of spears could be heard incessantly!


    Due to the hidden lightning not yet gone, the space of the Supreme Mystery Heavenly tform was stillpletely dark. asionally, a white light would sh and Ye Feng''s solemn and cold expression could not help but slightly chill in one''s heart.


    With his soul talent, he was able to predict the exact location of every lightning bolt that would fall. This was the confidence he had to make his move.


    However, this was a huge burden on his spirit power consumption, so in just a moment, sweat had already started to drip from his forehead.


    "This... Is this Ye Feng crazy? He actually wanted to ride the sword himself and strike down the lightning that fell from the sky? If there''s even the slightest mistake, then it''s possible that they''ll be directly eliminated from thepetition! "


    Uncle Qin''s mouth was wide open as he looked at the scene in front of him with a dumbstruck expression.


    One had to know that if Ye Feng were to be hit by the Dark Lightning Strike, even a single strike would be enough to knock him out on the spot. However, Ye Feng had the courage to try it out; even if Uncle Qin disliked him, he couldn''t help but admire him in his heart.


    "Don''t just stand there, do what you have to do. Starlight, hurry up and repair the spirit energy barrier. Qing Xuan, you have to speed up the process of purifying the Dark Lightning!" "Bing Qian, Xue Yi, Tian Rui, protect Qing Xuan. At thest moment, don''t let anything unexpected happen!"


    When everyone heard this, they were slightly surprised. They did not expect Ye Feng to have the time tomand them. However, Ye Feng''s actions undoubtedly gave them a lot of encouragement. They felt their blood boiling and quickly adjusted their condition.


    After all, Ye Feng was already in great danger. If they fought to this extent, wouldn''t they go all out?


    "Alright!" Everyone nodded in unison. They calmed their minds and continued to carry out their duties.


    There was a limit to what a person could do, but there was also a possibility of breaking through the limit.


    Ye Feng''s left hand released some spirit beast to absorb the Dark Lightning, while his right hand shot down some of the Dark Lightning that would asionally jump out from the opening of the shield.


    After a moment, the Aura Barrier on Starlight''s side was formed again with the help of Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi. It was a lot stronger than before.


    He had survived the most difficult moment.


    "Ye Feng, that''s great. The spiritual energy barrier has finally been formed."


    "Alright!"


    Ye Feng replied, then started to descend from the sky.


    Suddenly, a "pu ¡­" sound was heard. With a sound, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed onto the ground uncontrobly. He felt dizzy, and his entire body began to rx.


    "Big brother boor!"


    "Brother Zifeng!"


    When everyone saw this, they were shocked. Liu Bing Qian and Ye Xue Yi also rushed forward, wanting to support him.


    Ye Zichen saw that Ye Zichen had stabbed his sword into the roof, barely managing to stabilize himself, so that he wouldn''t fall down.


    "I''m fine."


    "But ¡­"


    After which, he waved his hand and persuaded them to return.


    "It''s okay, you guys continue to protect Qing Xuan. I''ll adjust my breathing for a moment. "It''s going to be ready soon."


    "This... "Then be careful." Worry was revealed in the beautiful eyes of the two girls.


    After hearing what Ye Feng had said, they had already understood that if they didn''t get rid of the Dark Thunder, then the danger would not be eliminated.


    The next moment, Ye Feng sat down cross-legged and started to think. He activated the Immortal Martial Spirit''s power to heal the wounds on his body, and his face gradually recovered from his pale state.


    Not far away from him, the others were still doing their best to help Qing Xuan purify thest bit of Dark Lightning. However, due to theck of Ye Feng, hisck of Spiritual Qi instantly became a big problem.


    Seeing that Dong Tian Rui was holding it in so hard that his face flushed red and was trying to hold on, Uncle Qin sighed and finally decided to help.


    "Never mind, let me help."


    After all, if they failed due tock of spiritual energy in the end and their efforts failed, Dong TianRui would definitely me him for not helping them.


    Apart from this, although he may seem to deny it, he really wanted to see for himself whether what Ye Feng said about the Dark Thunder that would awaken a high quality Martial Spirit was true or false.


    Before this, everyone had been resigned to fate. Some people would awaken a high quality Martial Spirit, saying that it was their fate. Others would say that they had awoken a low quality Martial Spirit, and that it was their fate. Very few people had ever thought of starting with the conditions of the outside world and making changes.


    If Ye Feng''s words were proven to be true, then perhaps the Celestial Sect of Wonders would break through its bottleneck in the area of martial soul awakening and reach new heights.


    Thus, with the help of Uncle Qin, the pressure on the shoulders of the crowd lessened by quite a bit. Everyone''s expressions did not return to normal, but they looked much better than before.


    The process of purifying the Dark Thunder came to an end.


    "Sigh. But then again, this boy fought like this. The benefits were all obtained by everyone. Is he really that kind-hearted?" Uncle Qin nced at Ye Feng, his eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "Forget it, I might have overthought it."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time.


    A low voice suddenly sounded from the bottom of Ye Feng''s heart. It was obviously Phantom Shadow.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve gotten some benefits, I would have been fooled by you already."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng smiled. At this moment, he had pretty much recovered, and his face could be said to be rather full.


    "The spiritual energy I absorbed from the Dark Thunder earlier was extremely effective in nourishing me. In my opinion, the reason why you pulled them to purify the Dark Thunder Divine Incantation is to allow me to peacefully absorb the Spiritual Qi, right? "


    Gui Ying lightly continued after pausing for a moment.


    "Therefore, excluding the Dark Thunder, there is a possibility of awakening a high grade Martial Spirit. However, that is only for you, Ye Feng! "


    There was a long silence.


    Ye Feng smiled, shook his head, and finally spoke.


    "No, I''m notpletely deceiving them."


    Gui Ying''s heart skipped a beat. He was a little confused. "But ¡­"


    "You should know that the essence of a person''s martial spirit''s power lies in their ability to break through their limits. And just now ¡­ "


    As he was talking, Ye Feng''s expression suddenly changed. He raised his head and looked at the sky, which was gradually restoring its brightness. After a long while, he smiled.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Ghastly Shadow, you should have made your preparations earlier. This is because the Dark Thunder, has beenpletely purified ¡­ "

 Chapter 302

    Once the hidden lightning was purified, the dark clouds in the sky above the Supreme Profound Sky tform would disperse.


    The endless darkness disappeared in an instant like a storm of clouds. The sunlight shone down, and even the fog was not as thick as before.


    The dark blue sky was iparably brilliant!


    This scene was almost unheard-of in the surrounding area of the roof. All of them were stupefied and stood there in a daze.


    "No way. I''ve been in the Celestial Sect of Wonders for two or three years, but I''ve never seen such a strange thing." An outer court disciple wearing the attire of a young man stared fixedly at the sky above the roof and was extremely astonished.


    Someone shook his head and came forward to pat him on the shoulder.


    "Sigh... Don''t even mention you''ve already stayed in the Celestial Sect of Wonders for two or three years; I''ve been with Old Liang for five or six years and haven''t seen him either! "


    "I wonder what other people on Brother Dong''s side can awaken their martial spirits?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Great, I can finally see the surroundings clearly."


    Qing Xuan let out a long breath, feeling iparably carefree in her heart.


    After thest time she tried toprehend the dao, she had been feeling a bit depressed and felt that this dao of purification was useless. But now, the dao she hadprehended was actually of great use.


    Thus, the biggest contributor to the purification of the Dark Thunder Great Art, excluding Ye Feng, was her, Qing Xuan.


    "Isn''t it so? Haha, now I feel much better. I can''t see anything just now. It''s strange that I feel so pressured." Dong TianRuiughed out loud with a pure heart.


    "Young master, don''t say anymore. Follow me!"


    Uncle Qin''s voice was stern, and his expression began to turn serious.


    "Why? Don''t tell me you can''t let me rest after purifying this Dark Thunder? " Dong TianRui muttered and stuttered a few words.


    "No!" Young Master, business is more important, why do you think we came here?! "


    "I... Of course I came here to learn how to awaken martial spirits. "


    "Then that''s it."


    Once the Dark Thunder waspletely purified, it meant that everyone would be able to see the light of day again.


    But at the same time, this also meant that ¡­


    As of this moment, they were once again fighting on their own.


    Without a doubt, Uncle Qin''s words had put the matter of awakening a Martial Spirit back on the table.


    Ye Feng smiled, "Listen to your Uncle Qin. Let''s go, Tian Rui."


    "Big Brother Ye ¡­" "Alright then."


    After hearing what Ye Zichen had said, Dong TianRui was unable to argue any further. He followed his Uncle Qin and left. He chose a ce on the rooftop and sat down cross-legged.


    Xing Hui and Ye Feng looked at each other and smiled. Just like Dong TianRui, they also picked a ce to sit.


    "Junior Sister Qing Xuan, hurry up ande over."


    "I ¡­" Qing Xuan raised her head as her beautiful eyes fluttered. She stared at Ye Feng for a while, but couldn''t wait for his invitation.


    Starlight frowned slightly and said, "Qing Xuan."


    "Alright, Senior-apprentice Brother, I''m here."


    She helplessly sighed before returning to Starlight''s side.


    From her point of view, she had experienced Ye Feng''s power multiple times. Therefore, if she could awaken her martial spirit with him and receive his guidance, she would definitely benefit greatly and might even awaken a high quality martial spirit.


    However, the problem was that she had no interest in giving him pointers.


    Ye Fang smiled and did not turn around to look at Liu Bingqian or Ye Xueyi. The two girls were slightly stunned for a moment before they looked at each other in surprise.


    "Brother Zifeng..."


    "Hold on a moment, there are some things that I would like tomunicate with Master Yang."


    He raised his foot and walked toward Master Yang''s position.


    Seeing him walk over, Master Yang felt a little strange, but he was someone who had seen a big scene before after all. Shock shed across his face, and he quickly returned to normal.


    He smiled warmly, "What''s wrong, Ye Feng? Why didn''t you learn from everyone and quickly find a good ce to absorb the Martial Spirit''s aura, and insteade find me?"


    "Because there''s something that I want to ask for your help on, no matter what."


    The expression on Master Yang''s face suddenly changed as he coldly harrumphed.


    "Ask for my help? Ye Feng, do you understand what you''re saying? Do you know how many people are currently using their spiritual will to inquire about the conversation between you and me? "


    He had originally rather admired Ye Feng for purifying the Dark Lightning. However, now, he felt that Ye Feng was a little too clueless.


    This young man before him actually wanted to ask for his help in this public setting? Wasn''t this tantly cheating!?


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, "They said they want to help, but actually it has nothing to do with the other contestants."


    "Then why did you ¡­"


    "It has nothing to do with the contestants, but it''s rted to the onlookers."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, "I hope that thetter half of this Martial Spirit awakening storm can be keptpletely secret, isting the detection of a person''s soul!"


    "You!"


    Master Yang''s heart trembled. He looked deeply at Ye Feng and was a bit speechless. It wasn''t the first time he controlled the Awakening Storm, but it was still the first time he met someone like Ye Feng.


    The moment he said this, even the other Spiritual Masters who were sending out their Spiritual Sense to investigate were shocked.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, "In the period of time I was in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I have actually learned some of the sect rules. One of them rtes to the secrecy of the disciples'' cultivation process, and right now, I just happen to be in line with the situation."


    Since he had just arrived at a new ce, he naturally had to understand the rules clearly. Doing so was to protect himself. Sometimes, he could also make use of these rules.


    Teacher Yang had been in the Celestial Sect of Wonders for so many years, so he naturally knew which rule Ye Feng was referring to.


    However, with his identity, how could he be so casually threatened by a member of the younger generation like Ye Feng?


    "In that case, what matter do you have that you want to keep secret?" Master Yang stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled and whispered into Master Yang''s ear.


    Master Yang, upon hearing these words, froze as if struck by lightning. His expression was one of great shock.


    "What?" "This..."


    "Master Yang, please keep this a secret!"


    Master Yang''s expression kept changing. After a long while, he finally nodded his head.


    "Fine, I promise you. It''s not a vition of the rules anyway, so for this matter, I ¡­" "You can make the decision."


    "Then... "Thank you, Master Yang."


    As the sound of his voice faded, clusters of blue light spread out from the center of his palm. It was as if the sea of clouds was churning and enveloping the surroundings of the rooftop.


    The soul consciousnesses of the genuine people were obstructed by the blue light, and were unable to enter any further.


    Whether it was Elder Zhao who was outside of the tform, Fairy Feng who was far away at the medicine peak, Spiritual Master Baili, or Spiritual Master Liu, they were all shocked beyond belief by this unforeseen turn of events.


    Elder Zhao''s spiritual will was bounced back. He clenched his fists tightly and his expression was full of anger, "That stinking brat Ye Feng, what is he trying to do?!"


    "What''s going on, Master?"


    Elder Zhao''s expression was extremely gloomy. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    "Ye Feng suggested that you give it to Master to seal the entire roof''s spiritual will. Now, even I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "This... Master, don''t be rash ¡­ "


    "Senior Brother, what should we do? This time, without Senior Brother Starlight, Senior Sister Qing Xuan, and the others, no one can stop our angry Master."


    Someone suddenly said out of the blue, "Maybe, Ye Feng was afraid that no one would be able to stop Master, so he allowed Master to seal the space ahead of time?"


    Everyone was startled and immediately nodded as if they had understood something.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Alright, now that the spatial seal has beenpleted, the soul and spiritual will of the real people won''t be able to enter."


    Ye Feng smiled carefreely and slowly walked back to Liu Bing Qian and Ye Xue Yi''s side.


    "Brother Zifeng, could it be that you''re afraid that Ghastly Shadow will be found out by so many others that you want Master to seal off the space and keep this a secret?"


    The two of them had a certain understanding of what Ye Zichen was worried about.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng smiled and did not hide it from them.


    "So that''s how it is." The two girls nodded as if they understood something.


    Liu Bingqian looked at him in surprise, "Oh right, big brother boor, what did you just say to Master? He originally ignored you, but why did he immediately agree to what you just said to him?"


    "This... "Actually, it''s only a matter of women ¡­"


    "What woman?" Liu Bing Qian and Ye Xue Yi looked at each other and didn''t react.


    Master Yang nced at Ye Feng from afar and coughed slightly, clearly warning Ye Feng.


    Ye Zifeng''s soul talent had put a lot of effort into it before, so his brain had actually moved on to Master Yang. The mystery of his innate ability was different from soul telepathic thoughts, if Master Yang wasn''t careful, then some of his bad habits would be discovered by Ye ZIfeng.


    He smiled and shook his head, "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. The most important thing right now was to awaken his martial soul. Gui Ying, are you almost ready? "


    "You''re the only one who let me out."


    "Alright!" A ray of light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes.


    He slowly closed his eyes and gathered all the spirit energy in his body. The blood veins on his arms were extremely bright. The mist on his palms dispersed and the body of a spirit energy monster that was the size of a human appeared once again.


    Just a moment ago, they were still in the darkness, so they hadn''t been able to clearly see what was happening. But now, in such a bright ce, such a monster had suddenly appeared. It was truly terrifying.


    "Oh my god, Brother Ye, what do you mean by that thing ¡­" Dong TianRui looked at the spirit beast in shock. He couldn''t even absorb the spirit energy properly.


    It was the first time that Uncle Qin had seen such a strange thing. He opened his mouth wide, and stared nkly for a long time without saying anything.


    Qing Xuan and Xing Hui were, after all, inner disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    "Ye Feng, you ¡­"


    "Come, Ghastly Shadow." Ye Feng smiled, "In any case, it''s impossible to hide you in the Awakening Storm this time. How about you greet everyone right now?"

 Chapter 303

    After isting himself from the Spiritual Sense, Ye Feng let go of Ghastly Shadow and ced him beside himself.


    Otherwise, if he were to awaken a Martial Spirit, he would have to think twice before doing anything. Then, the effects of his awakening would be greatly reduced.


    "... "It can''t be, this monster formed from spirit energy can''t even speak." Uncle Qin''s heart trembled. Even though he was old and had seen a lot, he had never seen something so strange.


    "Ye-dage, what''s going on ¡­" Dong TianRui was obviously extremely confused as well.


    Spiritshadow turned towards Leaves'' direction, seemingly hesitant.


    Ye Feng smiled, "Don''t worry, just speak. Since this space has been isted, only the few of us know about you. Whatever you want to say, as long as you don''t break the rules, then this next day or next day ¡­ ¡­"


    He paused for a moment, a glint shed across his eyes. "As you wish."


    Upon hearing the words "do as you please", Spiritshadow was stunned for a moment before letting out a loudugh.


    "Haha, good, straightforward."


    All this while, other than Ye Feng, who would asionally interact with it, it had never talked much with anyone else. Now, with Ye Feng''s permission, it naturally felt extremely happy.


    After that, it flew into the air as if it had entered a world devoid of people, and started to absorb the Martial Spirit''s power wantonly, like a fish in water.


    "Oh god, it really knows how to talk."


    Everyone was sitting in their own seats, looking up at the ghost shadows flying around in the sky. They all sucked in a breath of cold air. They didn''t even care about absorbing their own Martial Spirit.


    It was an amateur when it came to absorbing spiritual qi, but this Ghastly Shadow specialized in absorbing spiritual qi and essence. Inparison, their rate of absorption was as different as heaven and earth. Even if they were five times slower, it wouldn''t be excessive.


    Daoist Master Liu, who had been hiding under the roof and using his Qi Concealment Spell to hide, could no longer hold himself back.


    He revealed himself and jumped up onto the rooftop. He looked at Ye Feng with a dark expression, "Ye Feng, who allowed you to release such a weird thing? You are trying to break the bnce by doing this."


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Spiritual Master Liu appear. Even Ye Feng revealed a slightly surprised expression.


    But soon, he let out a faint smile and recovered hisposure.


    "Breaking the bnce, Daoist Master Liu, then let me ask you a question. Since I didn''t break the rules, why can''t I monopolize the Martial Spirit Qi here? Moreover, Ghost Shadow is not some monster."


    "Alright, alright, alright... "You sure are stubborn. Then tell me, what exactly is this monster made of spirit energy?" Sage Liu coldly harrumphed.


    "This is ¡­ my martial spirit."


    When these words came out, not to mention Spiritual Master Liu, even Master Yang was startled.


    His brows creased. "Ye Feng, are you joking? Are you saying you want toe here and awaken your martial soul when you already have one?"


    "That''s right," Leaves'' reply was simple and concise.


    "You ¡­"


    If one were to observe carefully, one would be able to discern whether Ye Feng was speaking the truth or not.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not lie to him and directly told him the truth.


    "Nonsense, this is simply nonsense. Do you believe that I will directly disqualify you?"


    Master Yang''s face darkened, "Sage Liu, listen carefully. After this, you will ask Sage Zhao how he chose this time in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm. He is someone who has already reached the Martial Disciple realm and awakened his Martial Spirit.


    Ye Feng quickly followed, "No, Master Yang, Zi Feng just broke through to Martial Disciple the day before he came to the Grand Mysterious Sky tform."


    Anger surfaced on Master Yang''s face, "Ridiculous, I just broke through to Martial Disciple. Without any external assistance, I immediately awakened my Martial Spirit. Ye Feng, are you kidding me?"


    "This is true, I can testify for Brother Zifeng." Ye Xueyi lightly pursed her red lips and said.


    Master Yang chuckled, "Call him Brother Zi Feng. Come to think of it, you are his rtive, what''s the use of your testimony."


    "I can also testify." Liu Bingqian raised her hand and looked at Master Yang seriously.


    Master Yang was still smiling, "I''m afraid the two of you have a deep friendship with each other. Even if you testify, you won''t be able to do it. Unless you have the ability to, let Elder Zhao''s disciple testify for you..."


    At the same time as he said that, a stern expression shed between his brows as he red at the two people from Starlight Academy.


    "Regarding this, Master Yang, I am also not willing to lie. What Ye Feng said is true, and it is because he broke through to Martial Disciple realm in the first four days and won the bet from Master. That is why he came to participate in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm the next day."


    Seeing that her senior brother had already said this, Qing Xuan could only nod and sigh. "Senior brother is right. I can also testify."


    "You all ¡­ "This..."


    Dong TianRui muttered on the side: "I''ve also heard about this. When Brother Ye became a Martial Disciple the day before yesterday, there was quite amotion."


    Master Yang was startled. Logically speaking, when the Martial Spirit awakened, it was topete for resources with others. Even friends wouldn''t be willing to go against each other. However, these people still helped Ye Feng.


    Could it be that this was an irrefutable fact?


    After Ye Feng broke through to Martial Disciple, he had awakened his Martial Spirit.


    Master Yang frowned deeply. He turned around and looked at Master Liu.


    "Daoist Master Liu, tell me honestly. Whether this is true or false, if there is even the slightest bit of deception, you should know the consequences."


    "This ¡­" Honestly speaking, Daoist Master Liu wanted to take this opportunity to make things difficult for Ye Feng. However, the matter of Ye Feng breaking through to the Martial Disciple Stage had caused a hugemotion. Many people in the Heavenly Dao City knew about it.


    As such, rather than telling a lie that could be easily worn out, he might as well just tell her the truth.


    "Reporting to Senior... "I have indeed heard of Ye Feng''s recent breakthrough."


    Master Yang waspletely stunned. He forcefully held his forehead and shook his head. He was unable to stand steadily.


    Even Spiritual Master Liu had said such a thing. It seemed like this matter could not be faked.


    "Master, Zi Feng is not messing around. He sincerely wants to join the Martial Spirit awakening storm ¡­"


    He paused for a moment as a glint shed across his eyes, "My goal is to fully awaken it."


    Ye Feng''s words were sonorous and forceful, like a giant boulder smashing into Master Yang''s heart.


    Completely awakening, what kind of concept was this? Even Master Yang couldn''t help but be curious.


    Although he was shocked, it was just as Ye Feng had said. He did not vite any rules.


    "Alright, since so many people have testified to you, let me turn a blind eye to this matter. I shall leave it to you."


    Halfway through his words, Master Yang suddenly realized, "Wait, Ye Feng, did you think that I would disqualify you, which is why I isted you from the detection of the Spiritual Sense?"


    "About this..." Ye ZIchen smiled, but didn''t exin anything.


    For some things, there was a difference in the number of onlookers. For more people, it would be official business, and for less people, it would be private business. The final result would often have subtle differences due to the face of the decision maker.


    "Alright, Spiritshadow, have you heard what Master said? I''ve already let you go."


    Master Yang blurted out in annoyance, "Ye Feng, I didn''t say that I would let him go."


    If he talked too much with Ye Feng, he would get angry easily.


    How could Gui Ying care about this? Heughed heartily and soared into the sky, his body constantly changing.


    While Ye Feng was holding the conversation, it was still busy absorbing the overflowing Martial Spirit Qi on the rooftop. Unknowingly, it had grown quite a bit, reaching the height of two people. Just looking at it made people''s hearts tremble.


    "Alright, let''s not waste time."


    The rest of the group also stopped thinking and started to sit still to absorb the Martial Spirit between heaven and earth to awaken their Martial Spirits.


    Although, with the existence of Ghastly Shadow, a lot of Martial Spirit Qi would be absorbed by Ghastly Shadow, and the total amount would be reduced.


    However, there were only seven people who had managed to step onto the Supreme Mystery Heaven Altar, the lowest number in all of history. Furthermore, after purifying the Dark Thunder, they were able to break through their limits.


    Therefore, the possibility of them awakening a high quality martial soul still existed. In fact, it might even be slightly higher than that of their senior brothers and sisters.


    "Bing Qian, Xue Yi, calm down as well. After absorbing the purifying energy of the Dark Lightning, prepare to awaken your Martial Spirits." Ye Feng did not forget to remind them.


    "Okay," the two women answered at the same time with solemn expressions.


    After the seven of them separated, they sat cross-legged on the ground with the Grand Master in the middle. As for the Spiritual Qi monster, it was as tall as two people.


    No doubt it was a sleepless night.


    Everyone kept absorbing the Martial Spirit Qi for the whole night and didn''t close their eyes. They tried their best to absorb the Martial Spirit resources in the Spaces.


    Wisps of thick Qi spread out from everyone''s bodies like white fog.


    The strange power would asionally burst out into a glimmer of light and flicker around everyone''s body. The vast expanse of starlight would converge and shine brightly ¡­


    On the morning of the second day, everyone was tired from the night. Their minds were in a state of haziness.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "Master, Master, save me! I ¡­ "My whole body is burning. I can''t take it anymore."


    Hearing what was said, Master Yang suddenly opened his eyes. A glint shed across his eyes, and he then exchanged a look with the person beside him, Daoist Master Liu.


    "It seems that the first person to awaken his Martial Spirit will appear soon."

 Chapter 304

    "Is the first one to awaken the starlight?"


    Ye Feng heard the pained cry for help. He slowly opened his eyes.


    A huge firelight shot up from beside Starlight. asionally, it would transform into a fierce tiger. asionally, he would transform into a Flood Dragon. Rushing forward, Teng Qingshan leaped up. The radiance of the stars shrouded his entire body.


    This scene ¡­ This was the first time everyone had seen such a thing. He was naturally surprised. He did not know what exactly had happened.


    "Big Brother Boorish ¡­" Look. Should I help him? " Liu Bing Qian saw that the fire was burning quite fiercely. It was as if he was roasting a living person. He could not help but want to stand up.


    She had not yet stood up. However, he was pressed down by Ye Feng. He indifferently said, "Wait." "Don''t attack ¡­"


    He looked up suddenly. He looked to the other side. "Qing Xuan." "You don''t need to move either."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Senior Xing Hui, he ¡­ " Qing Xuan''s eyes were extremely anxious. He looked a bit distracted.


    Other than Ye Feng. No one had expected ¡­ The result of absorbing Martial Spirit Qi. It turned out to be this way.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help him." Instead, it was a question of helping him now. "Instead, it will harm him."


    Hearing this, Qing Xuan froze. Originally, she was on the verge of running to Starlight''s side. Suddenly. He stopped what he was doing.


    "What did you say ¡­"


    Ye Xueyi was slightly stunned. He was a bit suspicious, "Yes, brother Zifeng. "What do you mean by that?"


    Ye Feng raised his face. He solemnly exined.


    "Now is the critical time for him to awaken his Martial Spirit. If he can stand on his own two feet, The quality of the martial spirits he could awaken would likely be higher. However ¡­ If he was awoken by an outsider ¡­ Then ¡­ It was very possible that he ¡­ He would only awaken a lower grade Martial Spirit. "My entire life will be dragged down by it ¡­"


    "This ¡­" Everyone was startled upon hearing this. Shocked. He then started to ponder over the matter.


    "Therefore ¡­ If you don''t want Starlight to me you afterwards. Now ¡­ It would be best if none of them moved. "I pray that he can survive by himself."


    Qing Xuan turned her head. He took a long look at the radiance of the stars. The current him ¡­ He waspletely incinerated by the raging mes. It seemed as if he would lose consciousness at any moment. Miserable cries of pain could be heard.


    She clenched her fists. He held his breath.


    Ye Feng smiled in relief, "Don''t be too nervous. Qing Xuan. There''s a great master here. You want ¡­ There were only seven people that managed to step onto the Tai Xuan Heaven Altar. If the situation was not good ¡­ Even if it was for his sake ¡­ "He will make his move too."


    How sharp is Master Yang''s hearing. Ye Feng''s words ¡­ He naturally listened to every word that was said. A trace of anger appeared on his face.


    "This Ye Feng. What do you mean for my sake? Can it be that you can''t say that I am cherishing the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ "


    Master Liu stood to the side. He wanted to seize this opportunity to make use of this opportunity. When Ye Zichen cursed Ye Feng a bit more ¡­


    He saw that in the direction of the radiance of the stars. The fiery light that filled the sky suddenly condensed and took form. The raging mes then dissipated.


    A man whose body was as ck as coal rushed out from the smoke. He could not help but exim happily, "That''s great!" I seeded. "I''ve finally awakened my Martial Spirit."


    "This ¡­" Qing Xuan and the others looked at each other. The shock in his heart could be imagined.


    "Really?" Senior apprentice brother Starlight. Congrattions. Also. You awakened it ¡­ "What Martial Spirit is it?"


    "It should be a martial soul rted to fire." "I haven''t tried the specifics." It was the first time that Xing Hui had awakened his own Martial Spirit. His heart was naturally iparably excited.


    He only had the feeling of awakening. He didn''t even have time to try. He couldn''t help but shout out.


    Master Yang chuckled, "There''s no need to demonstrate anything." Since you have already awakened your Martial Spirit. That Daoist Master Liu. "Take him away and assess his Martial Spirit''s grade."


    Starlight shook his head. "Wait." "At least let me test the power of this Martial Spirit."


    "Bring her down." Master Yang''s expression suddenly turned a little cold.


    "Yes." Master. " Master Liu immediately rushed forward. He ced his right hand on Yun Che''s shoulder. "That''s enough. This brother ¡­ "Come with me for a walk."


    Starlight was excited. His expression showed that he was unwilling. "I ¡­"


    Ye Feng advised, "Follow Master Liu out. Starlight. Don''t forget the three rules Elder Zhao had warned before the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm. The second point was ¡­ Once the Martial Spirit awakened ¡­ Someone will take you out to assess your martial soul''s grade. "Resistance of any kind is not allowed."


    "Then... "Alright then ¡­" Starlight listened to Ye Feng''s words. Only then did he gradually calm down. He raised his head. He followed Sage Liu down.


    And so ¡­ Amongst the seven of them ¡­ It was only the morning of the second day. The first person to awaken their Martial Spirit.


    After Starlight had gone far away with Liu Zhenren. The rest of the group epted the invitation. He started to awaken his martial soul. After all. I saw a sessful case. Without a doubt, this inspired them. And thus ¡­ and put a lot of energy into it.


    The power of the Martial Spirit after purification of the Dark Thunder Divine Incantation. It never stopped. Everyone is greedily absorbing.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time. Suddenly. On Uncle Qin''s side. There was a deafening roar.


    A majestic pressure ¡­ It was mixed with a monstrous Heavenly Energy. It sent chills down one''s spine.


    "It seems ¡­ The quality of this Martial Spirit. "It should be pretty good already." Master Yang nodded his head in approval.


    Uncle Qin was already an old man. He had always been suppressing his cultivation. In terms of true strength ¡­ At the very least, he could be considered to be at the second or even third stage of the Martial Disciple realm.


    Thus ¡­ He did not suffer as much as Starlight. Ye Zichen merely frowned, clenched his teeth, and endured the pressure of the Heavenly Energy. His face was pale.


    "Sage Liu." Take him out. "Find someone to evaluate your Martial Spirit."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Once Uncle Qin was brought out by someone ¡­ Dong TianRui no longer had any reason to stay.


    In terms of this harvest ¡­ Purifying the Dark Thunder Soul. Either way. It would be a good reference for his future cultivation.


    After Dong TianRui left, Teng Qingshan noticed that ¡­ As a result ¡­ Out of the original seven people ¡­ There were only four people left.


    Qing Xuan looked around. Ye Zichen looked at the three people on Ye Feng''s side. Ye Zichen smiled wryly.


    "I never expected that this would be the end." We''re the only ones left. Could it be that our perception iscking? "Can''t wepare to them?"


    Ye Wenughed. He shook his head, "Of course not. Qing Xuan. You know, you know... The strength of a Martial Spirit. The specific time of awakening does not have much reference value. Would you admit that... "Did I lose to your senior brother by a huge margin?"


    "Of course not."


    Qing Xuan muttered. A rebuking expression appeared on her beautiful face.


    "That''s it. Therefore ¡­ You might as well calm down. "Let''s focus on preparing for the awakening."


    "This... "You''re right." Qing Xuan pondered for a moment. Ye Zichen nodded.


    With Ye ZIfeng''s reminder. Qing Xuan''s entire person had undergone a huge change. He saw the matter of his Senior Martial Brother awakening his Martial Spirit as a positive motivation. and no longer have any negative thoughts.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time. An extremely cold aura emerged from Qing Xuan''s head. A green light appeared on her forehead. From the looks of it ¡­ It''s not as painful as it was before Starlight. It seemed that the wind was quite gentle. It was like nothing had ever happened.


    However. A momentter. The situation had taken a sharp turn for the worse. Her lips turned white from the cold. She was so cold that she couldn''t even speak.


    Master Yang''s eyes lit up, "Is this a martial spirit based on the path of purification?" From the type of martial spirits ¡­ "It is indeed rare."


    "What?" could it be another auxiliary martial spirit rted to purification? " Qing Xuan heard Master Yang''s words. He almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    She had be a disciple of Elder Zhao. He had always been learning offensive techniques and techniques. Who would have thought that after meeting Ye Feng ¡­ A future female martial artist of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was forcibly transformed into a female assistant. Now, he couldn''t even avoid his martial soul.


    "Don''t be so discouraged. Qing Xuan. I''ll bet you. "This Martial Spirit of yours must be of a rtively high grade."


    "But ¡­ In any case ¡­ The effect of this Martial Spirit ¡­ It can only be used as support ¡­ " Qing Xuan sighed heavily. His heart was in a daze.


    Although she hadn''t tried it yet ¡­ However, he already had this feeling in his heart. What should he do in the future? She felt a little lost.


    Master Yang turned around. He called on Master Liu, who had just returned, and said, "Alright, Master Liu. "Take her down."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Qing Xuan left. On the Supreme Mystery Sky tform. There were only the three people on Ye Feng''s side left.


    "Big Brother Boorish ¡­" I really don''t know what''s going on either. Why do I feel... "It''s hard to gather Martial Spirit power."


    Liu Bingqian hesitated for a moment. In the end, he still chose to say it. A strange light shed in her beautiful eyes.


    "That''s right." Brother Zifeng. Bing Qian was right. Not just her. I also feel the power of this Martial Spirit. "It doesn''t seem to be as easy to gather as other people."


    Ye Fengughed lightly, "You guys are so close to me. The Martial Spirit Qi waspletely absorbed by Ghastly Shadow. "How could they possibly gather here?"


    "Brother Zifeng ¡­" Then what should he do ¡­ Martial Spirit Qi in this Space. There didn''t seem to be much left. "I''m afraid Sister Bing Qian and I won''t be able to wake up." Ye Xueyi slightly sighed. Her beautiful eyes revealed a trace of loneliness.


    However ¡­ She didn''t have anyints in her heart. After all, she was able to participate in this Martial Spirit Awakening Storm. Climbing onto this Tai Xuan Heaven tform ¡­ They could only be aplished by relying on Ye Feng.


    "Rest assured ¡­" Spiritshadow absorbed the Martial Spirit Qi all night long. It''s not for me alone. " Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    "What do you mean?" Brother Zifeng. "Could it be..." A hopeful expression emerged on Ye Xueyi''s face.


    "Brute brother ¡­" Liu Bingqian''s heart froze. Her clear, bright eyes shone with a strange light.


    Ye Feng''s gaze gradually sharpened. He chuckled: "Not bad." Didn''t the others get caught and sent out to assess the grade of their Martial Spirits? Then now ¡­ It was about time ¡­ He let Spiritshadow spit out all of the Martial Spirit Qi that he had absorbed. The three of them enjoyed the Martial Spirit of seven people. Do not want to wake up. "It is rather difficult ¡­"


    And so ¡­ He raised his head, "Ghastly Shadow. Do you hear me? "Time to go to work."

 Chapter 305

    On the Grand Mysterious Sky tform. The clouds changed.


    In the dense, dense clouds. From time to time, a few loud noises could be heard. Terrifying.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Looking from afar ¡­ Clusters of strange lights. It was mixed with a dense Martial Spirit aura. It floated back into the space of the Supreme Profound Sky tform.


    The crowd in the surrounding area of the Sky tform saw this strange scene. He could not help but start discussing.


    "Daoist Master Zhao. What was going on? Didn''t you say ¡­ Have the Martial Spirit Qi of the Grand Mysterious Heaven tform almost run out? "Why does it feel like it has been reborn?"


    "That''s right." In the end, the amount of Martial Spirit Qi he absorbed became less and less. "Just what is going on right now ¡­"


    Elder Zhao red at them snappily. "Ask me!" "Then who should I ask?"


    Ever since he had lost the ability to scan the roof with his spiritual will ¡­ As for the information on the field ¡­ and there''s almost nothing to understand.


    "This ¡­"


    Everyone looked at each other. Even Elder Zhao did not know what was going on. Not to mention them.


    Elder Zhao raised his head. He raised his head and looked at the sky. His vision was extremely deep and profound.


    "Ye Feng. "Is this because of you?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The three of them absorbed the Martial Spirit of the seven people. The speed at which he was awakening ¡­ Faster is more than twice as fast.


    Another two hours passed.


    Suddenly. There was a strange sound of "hiss hiss" from inside the space.


    An anxious atmosphere. The heat wave rolled.


    Liu Bingqian''s entire body was covered in a fiery red color. His light clothes were drenched in sweat. mes flew in all directions. and it''s giving off heat all the time. Hisplexion alternated between red and white.


    "Bing Qian. "You ¡­" A hint of surprise shed across Ye Feng''s face.


    After a long time. He couldn''t help but get up.


    "Brother Zifeng." What''s the matter with you? Looking at Sister Bing Qian''s appearance ¡­ It was almost the same as when Starlight awakened. "You should be able to persevere a little longer."


    "No. "The two arepletely different."


    Hearing this, Ye Xue Yi was startled. A worried expression surfaced on her pretty face, "What?" "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng shook his head. He muttered to himself, "Based on my experience ¡­" If he didn''t guess wrongly ¡­ Awakened by starlight. It should be an offensive type me Martial Spirit. "The quality of the me will not be too high."


    "What do you mean by relying on your experience?" Brother Zifeng. Listen to your tone. "You make it sound like you have awakened a martial soul before." On Ye Xueyi''s pretty face. A smile appeared on his face.


    "That''s not the point." Ye Fengughed awkwardly, "The main point is ¡­" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] It could very well be ¡­ "Martial Spirit of the Alchemy Dao."


    "Martial Spirit in alchemy." This ¡­ This Martial Spirit ¡­ I''ve hardly ever heard of it. "It should be extremely rare." Hearing this, Ye Xueyi nodded. His heart was startled.


    "Martial Spirit awakening ¡­" Generally speaking. It''s not random. It was rted to one''s cultivation direction, potential in a certain aspect, and even one''s own personality. Bing Qian had practiced the dao of pills since she was young. Intoxicated in this. "No wonder she was able to awaken such a martial soul."


    At the same time that Ye Feng exined. He raised his head and looked at Liu Bingqian''s position. His brows gradually became deeply furrowed.


    "But... This sort of Dao of alchemy fire ¡­ Even medicinal herbs could be roasted into pills. The heat is extraordinary. I''m afraid. "Bing Qian might not be able to hold on."


    "... Brother Zifeng. I think you''re just worried. Even if the two types of mes were of different quality ¡­ However, it depended on the person. He was crying out in pain like he was ughtering a pig. I didn''t see much of a reaction from you. Bing Qianqian''s current situation was still alright. "Yet, you are clearly panicking a little."


    "I ¡­"


    Hearing that, Ye Zifeng was shocked. What his sister said made a lot of sense. It caused him to be stunned for a moment. He was actually unable to refute Lin Ming''s words.


    "Brother Zifeng." You have always made Bing Qianjie believe you. Then this time ¡­ "You should also believe in her." Ye Xueyi smiled sweetly and said.


    Ye Feng pursed his lips. However, he did not answer. He looked up solemnly. She continued to stare at Liu Bingqian.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn. In the time it took for two incense sticks to burn ¡­


    Suddenly. An extremely anxious me power. Suddenly, Liu Bing Qian''s body exploded. At the same time. The surrounding mes also gradually became smaller. It gathered to a point on her fingertip.


    "Done." Ye ZIfeng''s eyes lit up. He let out a long breath. The suspenseful thoughts in his head finally disappeared.


    Not everything was within Ye Feng''s control. What kind of martial spirit did Liu Bingqian awaken? It was still up to her.


    "Huff ¡­" Liu Bing Qian''s pretty face was pale. He looked extremely weak. He looked like he was about to fall down.


    Teacher Yang looked at her meaningfully. "Martial Spirits in the Pill Dao huh?" It was rare and strange. Master Liu. Take her down with you to test her martial soul grade. I think if there''s a chance at the back. "It might be time to nurture her."


    "Yes." Master. "


    He awakened his unique Pill Dao Martial Spirit. This was definitely something every apothecary yearned for day and night. It was also a guarantee for their bright future.


    After all. With the help of his Martial Spirit ¡­ The sess rate of refining a pill would be greatly increased. He might even be able to break through his own limits. Forge high quality pills and supreme quality pills.


    A talent like this ¡­ Naturally, the Celestial Sect of Wonders took them seriously.


    Liu Bing Qian. Although he was young ¡­ He already possessed such potential.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Spiritual Master Liu sent Liu Bingqian away. Back to the roof.


    "Ye Family''s siblings. There was still half a day left. If the two of you are unable to awaken your martial spirits ¡­ "The Sky tform is about to close."


    He paused for a moment. Laughing, he continued, "If you miss this year ¡­ Next year. "I wonder if I will be able to meet all of you."


    Liu Zhenren''s disciple was harmed by Ye Feng''s lightning array. None of them stepped onto the Tai Xuan Heaven tform. Plus, he and Ye Feng didn''t like each other at all. Thus ¡­ Now, he saw that the Ye family and Ye Mo were still not making progress. He couldn''t help but mock them.


    Ye Xueyi was provoked by his words. He was feeling a little anxious in his heart.


    "Brother Zifeng..."


    "Snowy." Don''t be influenced by him. Before the awakening ¡­ "Do not be impatient."


    Ye Wen sat with his eyes closed. A breeze caressed his cheek. His state of mind was as calm as a mirror.


    He was someone who had experienced two lifetimes. Naturally, he knew what to do and when to do it. When should I not do something? Liu''s sarcasm. To him ¡­ It didn''t have any effect.


    Ye Xue Yi acknowledged. Xiao Yan nodded slightly. Ye Zichen also calmed down. To return consciousness to the chaos.


    An hour passed.


    "Brother Zifeng." "It still won''t do ¡­" On Ye Xueyi''s pretty face. With a hint of frustration.


    This time ¡­ Even Ye Feng felt that it was a bit strange.


    Logically speaking ¡­ ording to the conditions that Ye Zifeng had given her ¡­ Such abundant Martial Spirit Qi. It was about time for Ye Xue Yi to awaken. However ¡­ Yet, the other party had dragged things out to this point. There was no sign of awakening. It was truly strange.


    He frowned deeply. A strange thought suddenly shed through his mind.


    "Could it be..."


    He had already made up his mind. His face immediately darkened, "Xue Yi. Hurry up and turn around. Let me see your back. "


    "But ¡­"


    Ye Xueyi was caught off guard by his request. Her cheeks werepletely red.


    "Hurry up." Ye Feng yelled with a stern expression.


    Ye Xueyi saw that her brother had suddenly be so serious. He was also somewhat afraid ¡­ He then turned around, trembling.


    However. As soon as she turned around ¡­ Ye Feng was slightly surprised. He took a deep breath.


    On Ye Xue Yi''s back. The light of a small sword shone through his clothes. It was emitting a bit of radiance outwards. If one didn''t look carefully ¡­ It''s hard to notice the difference.


    "So it''s like that ¡­" It seemed like ¡­ It is also because of your sword seal inheritance. "


    "What?" "Why is it this sword seal again?" Ye Xue Yi''s delicate eyebrows couldn''t help but frown.


    This Sword Seal Legacy. Earlier on, when he had broken through to Martial Disciple Stage, She had almost failed to achieve a breakthrough. He didn''t expect that at this time when he was awakening his Martial Spirit ¡­ He gave her more trouble.


    "Snowy." Don''t be too depressed. This Sword Seal Legacy. In the future ¡­ "It might be a lucky chance for you."


    Ye Xue Yi sighed lightly. Currently. She could only use this reason tofort herself.


    Ye Feng smiled, "As for now ¡­" Just like when you broke through to the Martial Disciple realm ¡­ He avoided the sword seal and continued to absorb the Martial Spirit Qi. "Do you understand now?"


    "... Good. I''ll listen to Zifeng. "Let''s do it again."


    Now that he had found the source of the mistake ¡­ Ye Xue Yi''s confidence had naturally increased by quite a bit.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As expected. Ye Xueyi no longer channeled the Martial Spirit Qi into the small sword. The speed at which he awakened his Martial Spirit increased in an instant.


    Liu Zhenren was surprised, "That girl doesn''t know what''s going on." There was no sign of awakening just now. Why did he say a few words to Ye Feng? It was as if he had be apletely different person. From the looks of it ¡­ "He should be awakening his Martial Spirit soon."


    Teacher Yang shook his head. He said seriously, "Not immediately. Instead ¡­ "It has already been awakened."


    "What?" Daoist Master Liu widened his eyes in astonishment.


    With her at the center. A strong vortex of energy continued to rise. A fierce wind swept through the entire arena. It makes people''s hair flutter.


    Layers of cyclones covered the sky. It wreaked havoc on the rooftop.


    The wind blew against his face. It was like covering one''s face with dirt. It was so hard to breathe.


    "It''s just a martial spirit that has just awakened. It actually had such power. It seemed like ¡­ "I don''t even need to go and assess my martial spirit''s grade."


    Master Yang''s eyes froze. Her eyes were full of praise as she said, "Originally, I was still a bit worried. After all. The number of people who had stepped onto the rooftop this time was truly too small. It was inevitable that this would affect the next hunt for Demon Pet in the Nine Abyss. But now ¡­ For someone to awaken such a high grade Martial Spirit ¡­ I think. It was all worth it. Insufficient quantity. Quality to make up for. That''s right, Sage Liu. "What''s her name?"


    "Her name is Ye Xueyi." Sage Liu quickly responded.


    "Ye Xueyi, huh ¡­" Good. Master Liu. You can use the rainbow clouds to send her outter. Remember ¡­ On this road ¡­ "Do not let her suffer even the slightest of bumps."


    Master Liu was startled. "No way." You have to treat her with such respect. "


    Master Yang chuckled, "Isn''t this a sign that our Celestial Sect values talent?" Okay. Let you do what you have to do. "You may leave now."


    "Yes." Master. "


    Master Liu smiled helplessly. Regardless of what he thought in his heart ¡­ He could only do what his master said.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the huge Grand Celestial Arena. Empty. Only Ye Feng was left.


    "Ye Feng. I have to remind you. Your time... "There are only two hours left ¡­"

 Chapter 306

    Supreme Mystery Sky tform. The outer regions.


    The night was getting darker. However. Outside the arena. It was still brightly lit.


    Because two hourster ¡­ The annual martial soul awakening storm was about to end.


    "It''s already been two hours ¡­" "What the heck is Ye Feng waiting for?"


    "Master. Ye Feng couldn''t awaken his martial soul. Was it to avoid losing face? "He is purposefully stalling for time."


    Elder Zhao''s brows gradually furrowed. A calm face. He closed his eyes. However, he did not answer.


    "Master. "You ¡­"


    Elder Zhao saw that they were noisy and morous. He turned his head and shot a fierce re at them.


    "What are you guys arguing about?" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "All of you, shut up."


    Everyone was scolded for no reason. They looked at each other. He was stunned speechless.


    A momentter. Some disciples of the other Adepts quietly walked over. He softly said.


    "Your Daoist Master Zhao has a temper. This was way too popr. "It''s really fortunate that you two are able to get along with him."


    "This... It is you who have misunderstood ¡­ Normally ¡­ Master wouldn''t be like this. However ¡­ Ye Feng was involved in every conversation. His mood would change dramatically. Zhao Jingyu. Remember this in the future. "Don''t casually mention Ye Feng in front of master."


    "Ye Feng is just like that when ites to him ¡­ It can''t be ¡­ A real person. How could he be so worried about a fellow who had just be a Martial Disciple? "Are you joking?" Hearing this, Zhao Jingyu nodded. He sucked in a breath of cold air. Inwardly, he was unwilling to believe it.


    "Sigh ¡­" Another disciple of Elder Zhao walked up to him. He sighed heavily.


    "Of course I''m not joking ¡­" Martial Spirit Awakening Storm. It was arranged by Elder Zhao. Thest thing he wanted was for it to happen. "It''s just trouble."


    Zhao Jingyuughed and said, "What a mess. A student of the Martial Disciple Realm. It was only the awakening of a Martial Spirit. What could possibly go wrong? Could it be ¡­ Ye Feng was alone. To be able to destroy this Tai Xuan Heaven tform ¡­ "Did the entire thing fall apart?"


    "This ¡­" The disciples of Elder Zhao looked at each other when they heard this. A surprised expression shed across his eyes.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    At this moment, the two of them ¡­ They finally understood their Master''s feelings.


    And so ¡­ The group had dark expressions. He raised his head. He looked at the location of the Supreme Mystery Heaven Altar from afar.


    Suddenly. Someone pointed at the rooftop. He shouted, "Quick, look! "There''s movement over there."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the balcony. A surging Martial Spirit Qi. Just like the convergence of rivers and seas ¡­ They all entered Spiritshadow''s body.


    Under the influence of Ghastly Shadow ¡­ Ye Feng sat down cross-legged.


    One of them was soaring in the sky. He was sitting quietly on the ground. Between each other ¡­ A private, invisible spirit line. Pull exchange between two people''s spiritual energy. Promote integration.


    The current him ¡­ In other words, it hadpletely enveloped the entire Mysterious Sky tform.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Suddenly. A mournful sound of ghosts howling could be heard. It resounded through the entire space.


    It was the voice of Spiritshadow.


    As the ghostly wail faded away ¡­ Circle after circle of rainbow light with it as the center. The ripples slowly spread out ¡­ It was spinning faster and faster. It was like a storm. He wanted to involve all living beings in this.


    A gloomy and deathly aura. It was mixed with a thick scent of blood. Someone was standing right next to him, sniffing at his scent. and you feel like you''re going to break down.


    "Ghastly Shadow. There was no one there now. "Let it out as much as you want."


    "Naturally."


    Ye Feng slowly said. An extremely cold, murderous and ice-cold aura instantly engulfed the entire arena. Spiritshadow''s momentum reached its peak.


    The Spiritual Qi monster was only the size of two people. Suddenly. To keep on expanding. distention.


    It was filled with the Martial Spirit that he had absorbed for the past two days. Spiritshadow had been holding his breath for a long time. because it can''t find a ce to vent. And now ¡­ This was thest hour ¡­ There was no one else to disturb him. And without the restraint of Ye Feng. to be able to release his energy to the fullest.


    A short whileter. In the iparably dark sky. It was an iparablyrge hand. A gash appeared on the back of the monster.


    "Oh." Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a line. He was looking straight at the changes that were urring in Ghastly Shadow.


    Above the giant hand. There was not a shred of flesh. There was no trace of blood. Some were just a pile of bones.


    Master Yang originally wanted to praise Ye Feng. Seeing this scene ¡­ His entire face turned green.


    "Could this be... "White Bone Giant Hand."


    Master Yang was extremely astonished. He was astonished. He even stood up straight.


    "Master." What is the White Bone Giant Hand? "Is there a problem?" Daoist Master Liu looked at him with suspicion. In his expression ¡­ He didn''t seem to understand.


    Master Yang did not have the time to pay attention to Liu Zhenren''s question. He just kept inhaling the cold air. He murmured.


    "I don''t think so. It was my imagination. This huge white bone hand ¡­ "It''s impossible for a young man like him to have such a martial spirit ¡­"


    As he was talking to himself ¡­ His face suddenly changed.


    "Not good."


    "What''s wrong?" Spiritual Master Liu was slightly surprised.


    He was an existence at the level of a High Master. Master Yang''s perception of the surrounding situation. Naturally, it was very profound.


    He saw the huge white bone hand suddenly raise its hand horizontally in midair. The golden light that filled the air was dazzling. A huge Buddha wrapped in a peerless aura. The palm was aimed at Master Yang and Daoist Master Liu on the Grand Celestial tform. He suddenly mmed it down.


    "This ¡­" Liu Zhenren was surprised. He was at a loss for words. He obviously didn''t expect this. This brat actually dared to use me. They simply didn''t put him in their eyes at all.


    On the other side. Master Yang did not have the leisure to think about these matters.


    If he dodged it ¡­ Naturally, there were no problems.


    However ¡­ Once he left, he would no longer be in danger. Then the entire Supreme Profound Sky tform ¡­ Perhaps he would suffer a cmity. Perhaps after the storm of martial souls awakening ¡­ It was not impossible to rebuild it.


    He had already made up his mind. In the end, he decided to take action himself.


    He saw a Exquisite Pagoda shining from his palm. There were a total of eightyers. It began to erge continuously.


    "Go."


    Within the space. The sound of the explosion exploded like a p of thunder. The Exquisite Pagoda and the huge skeletal hand collided. The shadow of the Buddha suddenly dimmed for a moment. He gradually disappeared.


    In terms of power ¡­ In the end, it was still unable to break through the Exquisite Pagoda''s magic treasure.


    After all. The Exquisite Pagoda could already be considered a rtively high level magical equipment. And the user is a master.


    A momentter. The huge white bone hand gradually retracted back. He then merged back into Spiritshadow''s body. It was as if they had never existed.


    "Ye Feng. He actually forced me to take out the Exquisite Pagoda. You have enough to be proud of. However, the bone palm was different. What was going on? Why did it appear on this young man? "This is quite surprising." Master Yang frowned deeply. Regarding what happened just now ¡­ He was still a bit upset.


    However, momentster ¡­ He gathered his thoughts. He raised his head. He said seriously, "That''s enough." Master Liu. What are you still standing there for? It was just like before. "Use the rainbow clouds to send him out."


    "Wait, Master." I haven''t finished awakening my martial soul. "It is not yet time." Ye Feng suddenly squeezed out those words from his mouth.


    "You mean ¡­ The ability to use the White Bone Giant Palm. "Could it be that your martial spirit is still notplete?" Master Yang looked at Ye Feng in shock. She was so surprised that she didn''t move an inch.


    Even Ghastly Shadow''s form hadn''t changed. What kind of awakening was this?


    Master Liu was also stunned. "Master." Then I will now ¡­ Should I send him off? "


    "This ¡­"


    "Master, please grant me your wish." Let me continue toplete the awakening here. " Ye Feng said respectfully.


    "Forget it... Well then... He decided to wait a little longer. "There is still no need for these final half an hour ¡­" Master Yang gazed at the tip of the leaf. He slowly said out.


    If Liu Bingqian was considered a genius, then ¡­ Ye Xue Yi could be considered a genius. As for Ye Feng ¡­ Yet, he was absolutely a genius.


    Master Yang''s interest and expectation for him were as clear as day. As time passed ¡­ He had also reached the highest point.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He had obtained the approval of Master Yang. Ye Feng suddenly wiped away the space ring. He took out a Wind King Dagger.


    "Oh my god ¡­" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "What do you want to do?" When Liu Zhenren saw this, he was shocked. Ye Zichen''s face stiffened.


    Currently, on the Grand Mysterious Sky tform ¡­ It was just the three of them. One of them suddenly pulled out a dagger. Naturally, it would cause one to feel a chill.


    "Nothing. However ¡­ "It''s just a little bit of blood."


    "Whose blood do you want to bleed?" Liu Zhenren was shocked.


    Ye Feng saw Ye Zichen''s shocked expression. He finally understood what he was thinking. And then heughed.


    "Sage Liu." Don''t be too nervous. Rest assured ¡­ It''s my own blood. The Martial Spirit had justpleted its first step of condensing force. The second step is naturally to recognize the owner. "


    When Master Yang heard this, he was stunned. He was shocked. He mumbled to himself.


    "Could this be the method of ancient soul tempering?" I only heard about it... But then again ¡­ This young man called Ye Feng. "I know of this method ¡­"


    And then ¡­ Ye Zichen saw Ye Feng pick up the tip of the Wind King''s dagger. He shed at his left arm with all his might. The blood trace shot out.


    "Ghastly Shadow. "Come here."


    Gui Ying heard Ye Feng''s shout. He hesitated for a moment. He did not leave immediately.


    ording to Ye Feng ¡­ As soon as they recognized him as their master ¡­ He would probably be trapped for the rest of his life. He wanted to escape ¡­ you have to take a huge risk and you have to pay a huge price.


    "If you don''te over soon ¡­" The only thing I can do for you is to improve your Martial Spirit cultivation technique. "For example ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    Ye Feng had already begun to shout out the first word on the martial soul cultivation technique.


    "Hurry up."


    Gui Ying, upon hearing this. He was instantly shocked. He did not dare to hesitate any longer.


    "Stop, stop, stop." Let me ¡­ "I havee to do it."


    Not long after ¡­ The ghostly figure flew over with a whoosh. He cursed. As he did so, he sucked Ye Feng''s blood into his stomach.


    A red glow appeared. Spiritshadow''s previously empty body began to take on a more substantial form. A surge of boundless energy was unleashed.


    A short whileter. The huge bone palm that had appeared just now appeared around its body once again.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Master Yang''splexion slightly changed. The Exquisite Pagoda in his hand could not help but tighten its grip.


    He didn''t want to be careless. This caused the result of the demolition of the Grand Mysterious Sky tform.


    However, at this moment ¡­ In terms of size, the gigantic hand made of bones in front of him looked extremely huge. It was dozens of times smaller than the previous one.


    It''s no longer just a pile of skeletons. They began to form blood and flesh. It formed the shape of a human hand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Furthermore ¡­ The tendency of the spiritual energy to condense and take shape. It was spreading towards the surroundings of Spiritshadow. From this hand ¡­ In his body. At the end ¡­ To the other four limbs. A long timeter. It gradually took the form of a human.


    Ye Feng also looked at the scene in a daze. After a long time, he said, "Gui Ying." "You ¡­"

 Chapter 307

    Two hourster. Just right and proper. No more, no less.


    The Martial Spirit Qi on the Tai Xuan Heaven tform suddenly dispersed into the air.


    However. At this moment.


    It could be said that Spiritshadow hadpletely awakened.


    "How is this possible ¡­?" This Martial Spirit could actually condense qi into a human form. What kind of grade was this Martial Spirit? "Even I have never seen one ¡­"


    Master Yang sucked in a breath of cold air. Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide. motionless. On the side, Spiritual Master Liu became even more dumbfounded. He couldn''t even speak.


    At the same time. A beautiful dazzling hand. Her skin was as white as jade. The first thing toplete was the condensation.


    This was because Spiritshadow''s spirit energy had been congealed from spirit energy. Therefore ¡­ This jade hand was somewhat translucent. Illusory Dream. It was extremely smooth and tender. Dim at times. Sometimes bright. It was as if he shouldn''t have existed in this world from the very beginning.


    Her face was like a piece of fine jade. The overflowing aura of spiritual energy glimmered. Itpletely illuminated her graceful and beautiful figure. She gripped her small waist tightly. She had long, straight, jade-like legs. Her figure could be described as extremely beautiful.


    In her eyes ¡­ It was filled with the vigor of a newborn baby. Pure and wless. No impurities were added.


    Icy Muscle Jade Bones. Brilliant like the stars. He raised his eyes asionally. It had its own kind of agility. Charming and pure. Twopletely different temperaments. It actually existed in her body at the same time.


    Such a beauty existed in this world. It felt like ¡­ It didn''t seem real ¡­


    Ye Feng was speechless. Stunned, he stared at her.


    "Ghastly Shadow. You. "You are actually a woman."


    The voice was as low as an old man''s ghost. It was actually a woman. This point. It undoubtedly shocked Ye Feng greatly. In an instant. It was almost impossible to ept.


    However. The reality before him was irrefutable.


    Spiritshadow''s eyes seemed to wander a little. Her beautiful eyes were half-open. He seemed to be getting used to his senses.


    When her gazended on Ye Feng ¡­ A look of surprise appeared in his eyes. And then ¡­ She lowered her head. He lowered his eyes and sized himself up. His mind couldn''t help but be shocked. He stepped back a few steps.


    because she''s not really used to walking. He staggered. He almost fell down.


    "Here ¡­"


    She opened her mouth. Her voice was extremely hoarse. It was like a baby speaking for the first time.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    "Give it to me..." Within Spiritshadow''s beautiful eyes. He looked like he was about to cry. Her tears danced in the wind.


    She really wanted to say thest few words out loud. However, he realized that for a moment ¡­ It was hard to do.


    Ye Feng was still confused, "This is for you." "I''ll give you something."


    Master Yang was astonished. He finally regained his senses ¡­


    He turned around. Her old face turned red. Ye Zichen coughed. He could not bear to continue watching on.


    "Ye Feng. What are you gawking at? "Hurry up and give her a set of clothes."


    "This ¡­"


    Ye ZIfeng''s eyes lit up. Ye Zichen finally came back to his senses.


    Even if it was before ¡­ He had never met one before. He was going to throw away his clothes to his Martial Spirit. Furthermore, this kind of thing ¡­ It was estimated that in another few decades. No one would ever encounter such a situation.


    And then ¡­ He took off his coat. Ye Zichen chucked it to Spiritshadow. He then turned around.


    "Put it on yourself."


    The loose coat fell into Spook''s hands. She pursed her lips slightly. He raised his hand. He wanted to reach into the sleeves of the coat. But because she couldn''t control her hand well. The result was a failure.


    A smile shed across her pretty face. He raised his head again. He made an effort to give it a try. Yet another failure.


    "Wear... "I can''t put it on ¡­"


    Ye Feng sighed helplessly. Following which, he walked forward. He held up the end of the sleeve for her.


    "Alright... "Hurry up and reach your hand in."


    Looking at Spiritshadow''s currently clumsy movements ¡­ Ye Feng was in a veryplicated mood at the moment.


    Originally. He looked forward to his martial soul. Or he could have great destructive power. Or he could have the defensive ability to protect his master. Or else. In terms of pill refining ¡­ It could give him a hand.


    However. The ghostly figure in front of him ¡­ Yet, he hadpletely lost all of his hot blood.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A momentter. He suddenly remembered something. He turned around and asked, "Oh right, Master." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] My Martial Spirit. "Do you still need to evaluate your grade?"


    After a long time, Master Liu regained his consciousness. He was also aware of this problem.


    "That''s right." This humanoid martial spirit. In the past, during the awakening of his martial soul, It seemed like it had never happened before. "Just how should we evaluate it?"


    "This ¡­" Master Yang was stunned by the question. This was an unprecedented event. It was truly difficult for anyone to make a decision. because once you make a decision, This meant that a precedent had been created.


    "If there is no evaluation ¡­" That''s either... "We might as well notment on it."


    Master Yang was silent for a moment. Ye Zichen frowned and said. He was still a little hesitant in his heart ¡­


    "I agree. If so... In order to have a proper reason for the martial spirit to be absent. Then Zi Feng humbly requested Master. The matter of awakening my Martial Spirit. "In terms of failure ¡­" Ye Feng thought about it for a moment. He raised his head with a serious face. He spoke in a leisurely manner.


    Master Yang was startled. His expression slightly changed, "Do you know what you''re saying? You took the initiative to awaken your sessful Martial Spirit. "Qualified as failure."


    "Yes." Master Yang. And I did. Not just for myself. From the perspective of the benefits of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ "He should be happy to ept it."


    Master Yang was deep in thought for a long time. He paced back and forth a few steps. Her eyebrows were tightly locked together.


    "Ugh ¡­" That was true. Ye Feng''s human-shaped martial spirit. Once word of this got out ¡­ or it might affect the kind of research that some people do that is taboo. Therefore ¡­ This matter really should be ¡­ "Concealed as..."


    He paused for a moment. He said seriously, "Awakening failed."


    "Master." "I''m afraid..." Hearing this, Daoist Master Liu was startled. His face was filled with astonishment.


    "Sage Liu." I know what you''re trying to say. However ¡­ Luckily, Ye Feng told me to iste all the spiritual will in the roof. The Adepts on the outside of the arena weren''t able to detect his presence. Ye Feng was also thest person to awaken. As long as the three of us don''t say anything ¡­ "Then no one will know ¡­"


    Master Yang''s sharp gaze swept over him. He continued in a serious tone, "So ¡­ This matter ¡­ I hope that Master Liu will remember to keep this a secret. "


    Despite all the unwillingness in Liu''s heart. However ¡­ Teacher Yang was one rank higher than him. He had no choice but to obey ¡­


    "All right. Everything ¡­ "ording to what Master said ¡­"


    Secret... The agreement has been reached. Ye Feng had gotten rid of one thing and one thing more. After all. The matter of Ghastly Shadow ¡­ He didn''t want to let too many people know.


    He turned in the direction of Spook. Seeing her slightly clumsy movements, Ye Zichen shook his head. Ye Zichen sighed.


    "That''s right, Spiritshadow. Before leaving the Sky tform. Let me ask you something. The gigantic hand made of bones from before ¡­ "Can you still materialize?"


    Gui Ying, upon hearing this. He shook his head slightly. He spat out the word ''no'' from his mouth.


    "The smaller ones won''t do, right?" Ye Feng asked.


    "No!"


    "Then ¡­ Do you have any other abilities? "


    "Nope." Spook found it difficult to speak. He was still shaking his head.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but sigh. If he had known this would happen ¡­ He should have stopped when he was forming the White Bone Giant Hand. He shouldn''t have allowed Ghastly Shadow to fully materialize.


    Because ¡­ After the transformation waspleted, the blood mist started to dissipate. Even walking and talking was difficult for her. How could they be useful in battle? A massive amount of Martial Spirit Qi from the Grand Celestial tform. It was all for her to form her own flesh and blood.


    "Alright, Spiritshadow. Come back. Since it was useless ¡­ From now on, you don''t have to take human form anymore. It was still the same as before ¡­ "Change into the form of a Spiritual Energy monster."


    Gui Ying, upon hearing this. His eyes lit up.


    That''s right. If she wasn''t used to this human form, He would return then.


    She had made up her mind. Ye Zichen thought about it. The spirit body instantly transformed into a wisp of soul remembrance. Ye Zichen crawled back into Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Brat ¡­" "You."


    Spiritshadow was just about to spit out a few words. However, the other party had blocked theirmunication.


    After all. The hour hade. Compared to his conversation with Ghastly Shadow ¡­ It was about time for him to go down to the roof. The people outside were still waiting.


    If they waited too long ¡­ They would be suspicious.


    "All right. Master Yang. Master Liu. "Let''s go."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The outer regions. A sharp-eyed person suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Wake up. Wake up, all of you. Look. Ye ZIfeng finally came out. "


    A cacophony of noise rose in all directions.


    "Big brother boor."


    "Brother Zifeng."


    Ye Feng had spent too much time on the Grand Celestial tform. After Liu Bingqian and the rest finished with the Martial Spirit evaluation, a series of discussions broke out. He had been waiting for a long time.


    Liu Bingqian giggled. He walked up to me. "Brute brother. Just now, some people said that you must have failed to awaken your Martial Spirit. Sister Xue Yi and I ¡­ I''ve been rebutting for you until now. Speak. This time, he had a Martial Spirit. "It''s probably of some sort."


    "No. "Bing Qian." Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    Liu Bingqian froze when she heard this. The smile on her pretty face faded slightly. "What''s wrong?" "Big brother barbarian."


    "Very simple ¡­ "His martial soul has failed to awaken."


    Master Yang walked up. In front of everyone. He said solemnly.


    Silence. Extremely silence.


    There was a sound of a needle dropping.


    What he said... That was authority. This was the conclusion.


    Even Elder Zhao. And he dares not doubt the truth of what the master has said. He was just in a daze.


    A momentter. The people, who disliked Ye Feng to begin with, suddenly burst out inughter.


    "Did you hear that?" Like I said ¡­ An exchange student from the countryside. "How could he awaken some kind of Martial Spirit so easily?"


    "Heh heh. Those two beauties just now didn''t believe us ¡­ This Ye Feng must be doing it for face. It took me so long. The way I, Old Hu, look at it. "Could it be that it is still fake?"


    "Brother Zifeng." "That can''t be true, right?"


    Ye Xueyi slightly shivered. She looked at her brother in disbelief.


    Others didn''t know. However, she was very clear in her heart.


    Her brother had been preparing for so long. On top of that, Spiritshadow had also absorbed a lot of Martial Spirit Qi. If he failed ¡­ In the end, who would be able to seed?


    Master Yang swept his gaze over the crowd. He spoke solemnly.


    "All right. Everyone was silent. What did he want to say? Come with me to the nearby side yard and we''ll talk. The Martial Spirits of the others must have been evaluated. "There should already be a result."


    "Everyone. "Follow me."


    He pointed to a spot not far away. He was the first to take a step. He walked forward.


    Everyone looked at each other and said, "Let''s go." Let''s follow them and hear the results. "


    "That''s right." Furthermore, Ye Feng had no choice but to go. We can take this opportunity. Enjoy his dejected expression. Who asked him to be such a cloudy brother before? "This is his retribution."


    What they didn''t know was ¡­


    In the distant Grand Mysterious Sky tform. Tiny cracks gradually appeared on the floor. It spread from the edge of the corner to the entire rooftop area. "Hiss, hiss." A rock fragment fell from the sky ¡­

 Chapter 308

    A short whileter. A rumbling sound could be heard from the horizon.


    The entire balcony shattered from the middle. It caused the world to shake violently.


    In such arge area. Rocks fell from the roof. Some of the debris had not yetpletely fallen to the ground. It directly exploded in midair.


    A majestic impact swept across the area. Even the surrounding area of the Sky tform was affected by this. Dust filled the air. One couldn''t help but to cover his face with his hands.


    Some of them were still talking about people who were mocking Ye Feng. One of them wasn''t paying attention. He was actually blown several meters away. He even hung it on a tree. Hended heavily on the ground. A miserable scream filled the air.


    "What is going on..."


    Most people have a lower level of mastery. Being blown by this fierce wind ¡­ It appeared rather miserable.


    They all looked up. It was obvious that he did not know what had happened.


    On the rooftop. The ck qi spread out. Just like the afterimage of Ye Feng''s death aura martial spirit as it streaked across the sky.


    How wide was Master Yang''s line of sight. Of course, he could see everything that was happening in the sky.


    And it was because of this that ¡­ His mind went cold. Luo Feng''s expression changed drastically.


    "Ye Feng. "Could it be ¡­"


    Because on the Grand Mysterious Sky tform ¡­ There was no one left.


    Then ¡­ There was only one exnation. It was caused by Ye Feng''s martial spirit and Master Yang''s palm.


    Master Yang''s heart trembled. Unexpectedly ¡­ He used the Exquisite Pagoda. Yet, he was still unable to block the attack from the huge white bone hand. The power of this palm strike ¡­ It had actuallypletely shattered the entire Supreme Profound Sky tform.


    What kind of strength did his Martial Spirit contain? It actually had the power to fight him head on. Thinking of this ¡­ He couldn''t help but look deeply at Ye Feng.


    Elder Zhao''s eyes widened. He took a deep breath. He took a few steps back. He looked like he was about to faint.


    "Master. "Are you alright?"


    Qing Xuan came back to her senses. She saw the color of her Master''s face. He rushed over to help him up.


    Elder Zhao supported his forehead. He felt as if all the strength in his body had been sucked away. He was unable to exert any strength at all.


    "I ¡­"


    One must know that ¡­ Martial Spirit Awakening Storm. Elder Zhao was responsible for this matter.


    Rent the Grand Mysterious Sky tform. He was also the one who handled the situation. Who would have thought ¡­ The roof actually directly shattered. This way ¡­ How was he supposed to report this to the overseer of the roof?


    "This Mystical Heaven Stage ¡­ What was going on? That''s right. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Is it because of you, Ye Feng? "


    Elder Zhao seemed to have thought of something. Ye Zichen suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Feng. The other side was equally astonished.


    Because of this ¡­ Even Ye Feng himself. It was also unexpected.


    "Master. You must be tired. The balcony copsed. He thought about what Ye Zichen was going to do. What virtue or ability did he have? can tear down the entire Supreme Profound Sky tform. "


    "Yes, Master." He hadn''t even awakened his martial soul yet. What could he do? I think... It could also be that the Dark Thunder this year was especially powerful. It must have destroyed the structure of the roof. Otherwise ¡­ Even if all the participants added up together ¡­ "It is impossible for it to cause such great damage."


    "This ¡­"


    Elder Zhao''s words made sense. Seeing that Ye Feng was no longer calm like before, Ye Zichen could only shake his head. He calmed down a little. After a long while, he could only sigh deeply.


    "Alright then ¡­" This matter ¡­ Let''s just assume that it was like this for now. Everyone, please follow me. "Let''s first deal with the matter of the Martial Spirit evaluation first."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not far from here. In the meeting hall.


    "Congrattions on awakening your own martial soul." "This is truly a cause for celebration."


    Everyone entered the hall one by one. Old Man Suoughed. He turned around ¡­ He stroked his long beard. Ye Zichen said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Sage Suo."


    The six people cupped their hands together. "Thank you, Old Man Suo." When they were evaluating the grade of their Martial Spirits, It was one of Old Man Suo''s men who was responsible for the operation.


    "You are the Celestial Sect''s future hope. He was one of the best of his peers. I''m proud of you. After he awakened his Martial Spirit. Regardless of the evaluation result ¡­ what kind of benefits you get... I hope that you can all keep your spirit of enterprise. "Raise the name of our Celestial Sect."


    "Yes." "Sage Suo."


    Sosuke smiled in satisfaction. When his gaze swept past the tip of the leaf ¡­ A look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Finally ¡­ His expression quickly returned to normal.


    "Everyone. "All of you, sit down."


    The six of them began to move. Only Ye Feng was left alone. He was silent. He stood aside without speaking.


    Ye Xue Yi, Liu Bing Qian, and the rest all turned their heads to look at Ye Feng. He was a little worried about his mental state.


    "Brother Zifeng." It didn''t matter if he could awaken his martial spirit this time. One yearter. Thickening. I will definitely awaken a top-grade Martial Spirit. "


    "That''s right, big brother barbarian." This setback ¡­ Then theughter would pass. Even if others were to mock you like this ¡­ It was just a matter of time ¡­ I believe... With your strength ¡­ Sooner orter they''ll all be shut up. "


    Old Suo could see that there was still some noiseing from the arena. Then he coughed.


    "All right. All of you, quiet down. Below. I''m about to announce this time''s Martial Spirit Awakening Storm. "The result of everyone awakening their Martial Spirit."


    He first shifted his gaze to Uncle Qin''s position. "You are ¡­"


    "A servant of the Dong n. "Qin Wuyu." Uncle Qin walked out of the crowd with a perturbed expression.


    One must know that ¡­ He had been suppressing his cultivation base for the rest of his life. It was all for this moment. How could he not be nervous?


    Old Man Suoughed and said, "Oh. The servants of the Dong n ¡­ After all, he had suppressed his cultivation level before. Thickening. His martial soul was very good. Your awakened martial soul. His name was the Martial Spirit of Heavenly Dipper. It could increase one''s own strength and that of others. Third level of the Spirit Grade. "Medium in length."


    When Uncle Qin heard this, he was stunned. He let out a long breath. In his heart, he was extremely happy.


    "Young Master." Do you hear me? I made it. I can reasonably teach you in the future. "


    Dong TianRui smiled helplessly.


    He thought to himself: It was one thing for Uncle Qin to not awaken his Martial Spirit. Now, if he went back ¡­ Furthermore, he was going to capture him. He had started cultivating his martial soul every day. In the future, he would feel much better.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Next." "Starlight."


    Starlight was startled. He turned around and nced at Elder Zhao.


    After he received a look of affirmation ¡­ He took a few steps forward. He cupped his hands and said, "Starlight. "Greetings, Daoist Master Suo."


    "Yes." Elder Zhao was adept at attacking martial spirits. "As expected of his good disciple."


    Xing Hui respectfully replied: "Thank you, Daoist Master Suo."


    "The zing me Martial Spirit. At the end ¡­ It allowed the attack to have a fire attribute. Third level of the Spirit Grade. "The adult length is higher."


    I heard the words "adult length is higher." A trace of joy shed across Starlight''s eyes.


    He followed Elder Zhao, a person proficient in martial spirits. For a long time. He had learned a lot about martial spirits. Naturally, he understood what it meant to have a high or low length. To a certain extent. It even determined his future strength.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Next." "Qing Xuan."


    Qing Xuan walked forward with a slightly dejected look on her face. He looked depressed.


    Elder Su chuckled, "Since you''vee under Elder Zhao''s tutge, I''ll ept you as my disciple. I rarely see it. Someone was able to awaken such a top-grade auxiliary type martial spirit. "


    Qing Xuan helplessly sighed, "What use is there to be so outrageous?" "He''s just helping others."


    For a long time. Elder Zhao had been instilling the importance of an offensive martial spirit in her mind. Naturally. Auxiliary type cultivation technique. It would not enter her eyes.


    Old Suo shook his head and smiled, "Then, what if it''s this Martial Spirit? Naturally, it was the eighth level of the Spirit Level. "It''s quite long."


    Hearing this, Qing Xuan froze. His expression froze, "What?" It can''t be ¡­ ''Could this lousy martial soul be that powerful? ''


    "It should be rted to youprehending the Dao of Purification. Your martial soul is called Qingfeng. can purify other people and their own undesirable state. At the end ¡­ there''s going to be a cure. "


    "Healing function, huh?" "This is quite useful ¡­"


    Qing Xuan pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he realized something. "That''s not right." Even if there was a slight healing effect, Then in the end ¡­ "He''s even assisting others ¡­"


    Ever since she was dragged along by Ye Feng to understand the Dao of Purification ¡­ Now, his Martial Spirit had awakened to such a state.


    This road ¡­ It was dark now.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "All right. The next one was ¡­ "Liu Bingqian."


    When Old Man Suo pronounced this name ¡­ The expressions of the disciples beside him all changed.


    Liu Bingqian noticed the change in their expressions. He was a bit suspicious, "Old Man Suo. "Just what is going on ¡­"


    "Lady Bingqian. It doesn''t matter. Don''t be nervous... It was a good thing... "They''re surprised by your martial soul."


    "This ¡­" Liu Bingqian heard this. A strange expression shed across her beautiful eyes.


    Old Man Suoughed. He sighed and said, "It was appraised. Your martial soul is called the me Martial Spirit. Used for alchemy. For specific purposes ¡­ I think you can ask your old ghost master. I don''t know much about it here. The initial level was Spiritual Tier Level 4. "The length is ¡­" "The length is ¡­" "The length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­"


    He paused for a moment. She looked deeply at Liu Bingqian, "It''s very shocking."


    "It''s extremely shocking." Surprise shed across Liu Bingqian''s eyes.


    Master Yang also nodded with a smile, "That''s right." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Your alchemy martial spirit. Looking at the entire Celestial Gate ¡­ Not many people can match up to you. After a while. Let me see if there''s a chance. I want you to be a disciple of another esteemed master. That person''s pill refining skills were also being used at the same time. "You will definitely be enlightened with your training ¡­"


    "Bing Qian. "Congrattions." Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen nodded towards her.


    "Brute brother ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian was overjoyed. Yet, he didn''t dare to show too much happiness on his face ¡­ He was afraid that Ye Zichen would feel troubled.


    As for the others ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    They discussed in whispers. They were all envious of Liu Bingqian''s good luck.


    Since Master Yang had spoken in such a manner in front of the crowd today, it must be true. This rmendation ¡­ He should be unable to escape now. Perhaps ¡­ They were witnessing this. The birth of a future female Pill King in the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "There''s still one more left." It was ¡­ "It''s Ye Xueyi."


    Old man Su''s expression suddenly changed. He began to be serious.


    After all. Amongst so many people, Ye Xueyi was one of them. The only person who was sent away by Liu Zhenren in the form of a rainbow cloud. Thus, it could be seen that ¡­ The martial soul she awakened. What a great deal of attention he had received.


    As he spoke ¡­ Even Master Yang''s smile gradually froze.


    "Ye Xue Yi. "Listen..." He cleared his throat.

 Chapter 309

    Ye Xueyi was also slightly nervous.


    One must know that ¡­ At the beginning ¡­ She was originally just a bystander. Being able to sneak in to participate in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm was already not bad. If not for the fact that someone was so scared, they would have already left thepetition. If it wasn''t for her brother leading the way to break through the Heavenly Thunder Array. She might not even have the chance to step onto the Grand Mysterious Heaven Stage.


    Two days ago ¡­ Who would have thought that ¡­ The martial soul she awakened. Even High Master paid particr attention to it.


    "Ye Xue Yi. Your Martial Spirit. His name was Feng Huang. The initial level was Spirit Level 5. "The length is ¡­" "The length is ¡­" "The length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­ ¡­ the length is ¡­"


    Old Suo gave Ye Xueyi a deep look. Then he continued, "Immeasurable."


    The four words "immeasurable". It was like a p of thunder. It exploded in everyone''s hearts. It shocked everyone on the spot.


    This sentence ¡­ If it was said by a disciple ¡­ Others wouldugh it off.


    However. This came from Old Man Suo''s mouth. Even he said it was immeasurable. Just how high was this length?


    Ye Feng muttered to himself, "Could it be ¡­ Is this the effect of the sword imprint inheritance ¡­. "


    However ¡­ He was also thinking from the bottom of his heart. To rejoice at the sess of his sister.


    "Brother Zifeng." It''s all thanks to you. Only this way would I be able to awaken such a powerful Martial Spirit. I am now. "I don''t even know how to express how excited I am." On Ye Xueyi''s face. His face was filled with surprise.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Yes." Congrattions. Snow machine. All this time ¡­ You''ve been working so hard, you know, "It seems like we have reaped some rewards ¡­"


    "Hehe ¡­"


    At the same time. Several coldughs came from behind Ye Feng and the others.


    "Martial Spirit awakening ¡­" What does it have to do with effort? It was all about personal talent. What you''re saying is ¡­ "It is quite funny."


    Ye Feng turned his head. His eyes lit up. He looked at the well-dressed young master.


    "So it''s Young Master Hua. Then let me ask you a question. Why are you not even qualified to participate in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm? In the end, it''s because you''re not working hard, and you''re not doing anything. Or should he say ¡­ You have no talent at all. "


    "You ¡­"


    Young Master Hua was told by him. He was so agitated that sometimes his face turned red, sometimes even white. A mocking expression shed across his face.


    "So what if I don''t participate in the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm?" Better than you, Ye Feng. "It''s good to lose face on the stage."


    Ye Xueyi and Liu Bingqian''s expressions changed. One on the left, one on the right. They took a step forward. Ye Zichen red fiercely at Young Master Hua. Her pretty face was filled with anger.


    "Snowy." "Bing Qian." Ye Feng slightly frowned. Ye Zichen gave her a look. Tell them to calm down.


    "Young Master Hua. What''s the matter? He decided to settle the matter privately. Zi Feng, me ¡­ "I''ll follow you to the end."


    After all. There''s a real man and a master here. a public struggle under their noses. That was pping Master in the face. He hadpletely disgraced them ¡­


    Master Yang looked at Ye Feng meaningfully. In his heart, however, he felt admiration.


    The other party had covered up the fact that he had sessfully awakened a Martial Spirit as a failure. Now they were being ridiculed. He was neither arrogant nor impetuous. No radical action was taken.


    Such a temperament ¡­ It was truly suspicious. Ye Feng''s real age was now ¡­


    "He''s someone who does great things." Master Yang sighed.


    Some people were able to increase their cultivation base after the cultivation base had been raised. It was like being a nouveau riche. Showing off his strength. To go about provoking hatred and hatred. Not teaching people a lesson. is to be taught a lesson by someone else.


    However, Ye Feng had his own n and goal. Not affected by the outside world.


    Apparently, he had already considered some matters that wouldeter. in order to prepare for the future.


    Young Master Hua''s old servant. Look at the situation around us. He had also dragged his young master along. After a few words of persuasion. Only then was he able to temporarily suppress Young Master Hua''s anger.


    Young Master Hua moved closer to Ye Feng. He said harshly, "Ye Feng. Don''t think that you won''t be able to awaken your martial soul. I''ll let you off the hook. You wait. The matter of Brother Tianzhi... My business... "We''ll deal with you in a while."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a round of noise.


    Master Yang and Old Suo looked at each other. They politely gave in to each other. It was still Master Yang who spoke.


    "All right. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] In this Martial Spirit Awakening Storm Trial. Until now. It was finally over. "However..."


    Master Yang said. He raised his head and scanned the crowd.


    "However ¡­ This doesn''t mean that you can rx. He had mentioned it before. The Nine Abyss would soon be opened. The hunt for a pet was about to begin. Force all students of the Martial Disciple Realm to participate. If he didn''t want to be buried in the belly of a demonic pet ¡­ "I hope you guys can train harder."


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ He turned around and looked at Elder Zhao, Elder Su, and the others.


    "You all ¡­ "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Under their shook heads ¡­ Master Yang gave a knowing smile.


    He turned serious. He said seriously, "Alright then ¡­" I dere. The Martial Spirit Awakening Storm had officially ended. Ye Xueyi, Liu Bingqian, you two stay behind. The rest of the group followed suit. "It''s time to go back and rest ¡­"


    From his tone ¡­ One could faintly tell that ¡­ He wanted to nurture the two girls.


    "This won''t do. Master. I''m afraid that if we stay here ¡­ Brother Zifeng was alone. "Someone will harm him." As they spoke ¡­ Ye Zichen looked up at Young Master Hua secretly.


    "That''s right." Master... "


    Master Yang frowned, "I told you to stay." In other words ¡­ "You are giving up this opportunity."


    "No. Master. "They''re joking ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled warmly. He walked up to the twodies and said, "Master wants to give you two a great opportunity." How could he not grasp the truth? Rest assured ¡­ "I''m fine by myself."


    "But ¡­ "Big brother barbarian ¡­"


    "Brother Zifeng..."


    The two girls were still a little worried.


    Ye Feng smiled, "Don''t worry. Besides ¡­ Aren''t I still with Qing Xuan and the rest? "


    He smiled. He nced at Qing Xuan''s position.


    Qing Xuan unhappily red at him. She coquettishly scolded, "Look at what I''m doing." Are you sure? "Aren''t I the one who beat you up?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Liu Bing Qian and Ye Xue Yi stayed behind. The rest of the people slowly walked out of the meeting hall.


    Two days and two nights. They were truly tired.


    "Ye Feng. "Stand still."


    Ye Feng smiled, "I didn''t run away to begin with."


    Young Master Hua was stumped by his words. He felt somewhat depressed in his heart ¡­ And then he coldly snorted, "Ye Feng. You have a woman to back you up. Is it that amazing? Those with skills ¡­ "You and me ¡­"


    "And you. It was just a double defeat in the Dao of alchemy and martial arts. There was no need for martial spirits. I''ll still beat you to the point where you have to look for your teeth on the ground. "


    Ye Feng sneered. Seeing his arrogance... He felt like he was about to cover himself. He naturally had no reason to tolerate it any longer.


    Young Master Hua was stunned for a moment. His expression was somewhat embarrassed. He continued, "Who said I fought with you? I mean... "You should just fight with my senior."


    As soon as he said this. Everyone was stunned. And then they all started tough.


    Young Master Hua''s face could be considered rather thick skin. Naturally, he ignored theughter of the crowd.


    To him ¡­ To be able to shock Ye Zichen when he was at his most disappointed ¡­ Without a doubt, this was something that made him feel great hatred ¡­


    As for the method and process ¡­ It was not the main point. The real point was the result.


    "Ye Feng. Didn''t you feel that you don''t have a Martial Spirit? "Is he really that powerful as well?" That''s good. I''ll let you know. Martial soul or not. "Just what kind of difference does it mean ¡­"


    Young Master Hua paused for a moment. He continued, "My senior brother. He told me about it before. He was already in the outskirts of the Sky tform. He estimated that it would only take a short while. "We''re almost here."


    Young Master Hua said. He pointed to a spot not far away. Suddenly. His face lit up.


    "Look. "He''s here."


    A familiar voice rang out, "Which blind guy is this?" How dare you bully my brother Hua? "Is he tired of living?"


    Young Master Huaughed loudly. He stepped forward to wee them: "Senior Brother Jin." You came at the right time. With you at the helm ¡­ What a scumbag. "Still notpletely convinced."


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng looked up. His eyes lit up slightly.


    "I was wondering who it was. "So it''s Brother Golden Roc."


    Amongst the crowd. There were also people that recognized the Golden Roc. At this moment, he looked at Ye Feng with interest.


    "Could it be Adept Baili''s first disciple, the Golden Roc?" He was his opponent. "Ye Feng should escape as soon as possible."


    "That''s right." This Ye Feng ¡­ For his sake ¡­ Lying on the balcony. After stalling for time ¡­ And now he could not bring himself to run away. "He is really willing to give his face up and suffer."


    Young Master Hua let out a coldugh. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "You''ve also heard of my Big Brother Jin''s name."


    "Ye ¡­" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "Why is it you?"


    The golden roc opened its mouth wide. His heart was moved. He slowly said one word at a time. A drop of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    It was rare for his elder brother to lose hisposure like this. He could not help but be stunned for a moment. He turned around and said, "Big brother ¡­" What''s wrong? Do you know him? "


    "Bastard. "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "Big brother ¡­" Eldest Brother ¡­ Don''t go. You didn''t promise me. "You''re trying to save my face."


    Golden Roc''s Eldest Senior Brother Flee without a fight.


    Seeing this scene ¡­ Everyone could not help but be shocked speechless.


    What virtue and ability did Ye Feng have? They didn''t even fight. It could actually awaken a person''s martial soul. He was willing to flee.


    "Let go ¡­" "Let go."


    The golden roc was being dragged by Young Master Hua. His heart was anxious ¡­ He turned around fiercely, "Young Master Hua. You''re not going to make things clear to me. "He''s just trying to trick me intoing over to help you."


    "I ¡­" "Just bluff." Young Master Hua was stunned. He didn''t understand. What was wrong with him?


    He had just made the connection. Upon bing Adept Baili''s disciple ¡­ He fawned over Golden Roc, the head disciple of the Daoist Master. To him, it was like ¡­ A person who had awakened a Martial Spirit. How could he be afraid of a junior who had just broken through to the Martial Disciple realm?


    How could Young Master Hua know? The Golden Roc and Chu Hongbao had once intercepted and killed Ye Feng along the way. Instead, he was tormented to his heart''s content. The soul was damaged. nted a deep-seated fear. He would never be able to get rid of it. This matter ¡­ It even caused him to lose sleep for a long time.


    Thus ¡­ The golden roc saw Ye Feng with its own eyes. It was like seeing a god of pests. He really wished that he could take a detour and leave immediately. Not to mention having another fight with him.


    Finally. He shook off Young Master Hua. Follow the same path. He quickly fled.


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth raised into a faint smile. He ced hisrge hand on Young Master Hua''s shoulder.


    "Young Master Hua. "Did you just invite Senior Brother Golden Roc alone?"


    Young Master Hua''s face was ashen. "I ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "From your tone. It seemed that he had indeed invited a person. Since you are free... Thene with me to the grove. "Let''s calcte this properly..."

 Chapter 310

    As Young Master Hua was being dragged away ¡­ Many people could only look on helplessly. However, no one moved.


    Because every single one of them was doing something. Then, he would be fiercely red at by Ye Feng.


    What kind of eyes were those? It was just a slight match. It was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ahhh!" No. "Stop fighting ¡­"


    Not long after ¡­ From the grove. There was a scream that was more painful than a pig''s death.


    After a while. It was more painful than before.


    "Oh my god ¡­" "Ye Feng, he ¡­"


    Everyone looked at each other. They all swallowed their saliva.


    A momentter. Leaftip pulled up her sleeves. Ye Zichen patted off the dirt and dust on his hands. He walked out of the forest. At the location of the two fists ¡­ Faintly, mottled blood stains could be seen.


    "Ye Feng. Could it be ¡­ "Just give Young Master Hua ¡­"


    "Rest assured ¡­" "He''s still alive." Ye Feng''s reply was simple and concise.


    "He''s still alive ¡­"


    It was such a simple reply. However, this caused everyone to feel even more astonished. He sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Could it be Ye Feng? Originally, they had wanted to beat him to death.


    Everyone thought so. In their hearts. He couldn''t help but sink his head at the same time.


    "Go, go, go. Hurry up and go. This scourge ¡­ "We cannot afford to offend him."


    "That''s right." Let''s be smart. "Hurry up and disperse."


    Some of the people who had just been mocking Ye Feng earlier ¡­ At this moment, how could he dare to say that Ye Xiu was wrong. They all dispersed. They were afraid that he would set his eyes on them.


    Who would be willing to go to the next Young Master Hua? That would be courting death. Even the golden roc from before ¡­ He had also escaped without even meeting face to face.


    This way ¡­ The crowd gradually thinned.


    On a starry night. Finally, there was what the stars should have been like. The surrounding environment. It was beginning to quiet down.


    Qing Xuan smiled sweetly. He caught up to Ye Feng.


    "What ¡­" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Your martial soul cannot awaken. His mood became somewhat dejected. Therefore ¡­ You should be the one to take it out on Young Master Hua. "


    Ye Feng smiled. He turned his head and nced at her, "Look at you. "He seems to be very happy to see this happen."


    Qing Xuan raised her nose. He harrumphed, "Don''t me me for gloating. I look like this. It''s also because you caused me to awaken that Cleansing Path. For the rest of my life ¡­ We have to go all the way to the end on this side of the road. You said ¡­ Should I gloat? "


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised. for the woman who spoke so frankly. He felt somewhat helpless ¡­


    Qing Xuanughed lightly: "Actually. I''m just joking with you. I''m here to ask you on behalf of Shixiong Starlight. Tonight. "Is there any ce to go?"


    "Substitute Senior Brother Hui."


    Ye Feng turned around. A helpless expression appeared on Starlight''s face. A look that only a man would understand. He already understood in his heart.


    How could Qing Xuan be asking for Senior Xing Hui? It was obviously him who wanted to ask.


    Ye Feng shook his head andughed, "About this ¡­ ¡­" "There is nowhere to go."


    Since he didn''t have a master ¡­ There was no special ce to rest. Originally. If Qing Xuan had not mentioned it, He intended to go to the ce where the outer sect disciples were. Spend some gold to make it a night.


    Hearing this, Qing Xuan''s expression turned into joy. However, in an instant ¡­ His expression returned to normal.


    "It''s a pity there''s no ce to live. Then ¡­ Then if you don''t mind ¡­ Come to our Martial Spirit Pce. At that time, he could find a random ce. For example, Senior Xing Hui. "Just squeeze."


    "I ¡­" Starlight pointed at himself helplessly.


    Qing Xuan gazed deeply at Ye Feng. There was a trace of anticipation in her beautiful eyes.


    "How is it?" "Ye Feng."


    As these words came out ¡­ The seniors and juniors by Qing Xuan''s side could not hold it in any longer.


    "What?" Junior Sister Qing Xuan. Are you sure you''re not mistaken? Did he treat our Martial Spirit Pce as a guest room? "Can you just casually let someone stay here?"


    "That''s right." Master also hates Ye Feng so much. Even a fool could see that. You look like this ¡­ Isn''t it because I angered Master? "


    Qing Xuan refused to budge. He did not give up, "You can''t see it. Senior Xing Hui and I were still able to see through it. Ye Feng should be on good terms with Master. "


    Elder Zhao was still in the Procedural Hall. He decided to work with other people to develop Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi. Otherwise, if he heard Qing Xuan''s words ¡­ In a fit of rage ¡­ She might even directly expel Qing Xuan from the sect.


    She then turned to Leaf Peak. "And. Master had always been adept at martial spirits. Since your awakening has failed ¡­ He could havee to find out the reason for his defeat. There were many ancient books on martial souls that were open to the public. "I can let you go through it."


    "Oh. "A book about Martial Spirits." A ray of light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes.


    What truly attracted Ye Feng''s attention was ¡­ It was still Qing Xuan''sst sentence.


    After all. Ghastly Shadow was the most mysterious aspect of a humanoid martial spirit. There were still a lot of ces. Something worth digging for himself.


    "Alright. Qing Xuan. I decided. "I''lle over to your ce tonight."


    "Seriously." Qing Xuan''s face lit up.


    Ye Feng smiled, "Of course. Zi Feng spoke. "He''s never a liar."


    He paused for a moment. He continued, "But may I ask. On your side. Is there anything alone? "A room for one person."


    "You want a separate room. Why... You wouldn''t want to squeeze in with Senior Xing Hui. So I''lle and find you. "It is more convenient ¡­"


    Starlight couldn''t help but say, "Qing Xuan. Don''t go too far. The Martial Spirit Pce had the rules of the Martial Spirit Pce. It was fine to let an exchange disciple stay in the guest room. Live with me. "That would be a vition of the rules ¡­"


    Qing Xuan stuck out her tongue. That was why he stopped joking around.


    "All right. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Then, he didn''t say anything further. Senior Martial Brother truly liked him. Of course, there was a single person''s room. You''ll have to follow them all the way. "Come with me."


    Qing Xuan had been tricked by Ye Wen before. However ¡­ The Dao of purification that she hadprehended ¡­ And this Clear Wind Martial Spirit ¡­ No matter what ¡­ From a level point of view, It was still quite high.


    Thus ¡­ Even if it was to repay a debt of gratitude ¡­ She also wanted to be in certain ces. It could help Ye Zichen.


    However ¡­ Her mouth refused to admit it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Qing Xuan had settled the scores and convinced all her fellow disciples.


    She then brought Ye Feng along with her. They walked towards a remote guest room.


    Open the door. Light a candle. can be found. This room was a little small. But inside, the sparrow was small. "Everything is ready."


    "Not bad, not bad ¡­" In the living room of the Celestial Gate. "In the end, this is still more imposing than the Martial House." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course. After all. This is Heavenly Dao City. "He is without a doubt the number one sect."


    Qing Xuan giggled. He continued, "Speaking of which ¡­" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] It was already sote. Do you still want to study martial spirits books? Otherwise ¡­ "Let''s wait until tomorrow ¡­"


    Qing Xuan understood. She and Ye Feng had been tired for two days. It didn''t matter whether he had awakened a Martial Spirit or not. His body was reaching its limit.


    "No ¡­" When he woke up tomorrow morning ¡­ If Elder Zhao picked him up and chased him out ¡­ It wasn''t impossible. "I will naturally take advantage of today to watch a little more."


    "This ¡­"


    Qing Xuan looked worriedly at Ye Feng. He then shook his head. He murmured, "Forget it. I''m not like Liu Bing Qian and the rest. "What is there to worry about?"


    She smiled in relief. He rubbed the space jade pendant with his spiritual qi. He took out several books on Martial Spirits.


    "Here. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] These few books were all rted to martial spirits. "I''ve already put it on your table." As she spoke ¡­ He stood up. He seemed to be about to leave.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised, "Wait. "Qing Xuan, are there only these few ancient scrolls?"


    "What ¡­" That''s all you''ve got for one night. You want to see some. " This time, it was Qing Xuan''s turn to be surprised.


    Generally speaking. Even if he failed to awaken his Martial Spirit ¡­ Just read a few books tofort your mind. How could she be like Ye Feng? He was going to go through the night to regain his knowledge.


    "Give me a few more books ¡­"


    "Alright." Qing Xuan was stubborn. He could only agree.


    "Ugh ¡­" Is there anything else? "


    Qing Xuan was startled, "It can''t be. "It''s not enough yet ¡­"


    "Forget it." How about this. Qing Xuan. Why don''t you leave behind all of your martial soul manuals? I looked at it. I will naturally return it to you. "


    "You ¡­ "Do you really not want to sleep anymore?" Qing Xuan''s eyes widened. Ye Zichen looked at him in shock.


    "Let''s just treat it as this."


    Qing Xuan was astonished. Ye Zichen shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what kind of medicine the other party had taken wrong.


    "All right. I will leave you all of the Martial Spirit''s manuals. However, Ye Feng ¡­ Don''t be too reluctant. It doesn''t matter. Try to work hard for a year. In theing year ¡­ There''s still a high chance of awakening a martial soul. " Qing Xuanforted her.


    "All right. I got it. Qing Xuan. You put down the book. "Let''s go and rest early." The tip of the leaf smiled back.


    "Yes." Then I''ll go. "You should rest earlier ¡­"


    Qing Xuan described the origins, ssification, history, and uses of martial souls in arge stack of ancient scrolls. He ced them all on the table.


    And then ¡­ She gently stepped forward ¡­ When he reached the entrance ¡­ Ye Zichen looked back.


    Ye Feng had already opened the first book. He started flipping through the books in ten lines. His expression was especially serious. From the looks of it ¡­ He seemed to have quickly entered the state of reading.


    Qing Xuan ignored him. Ye Zichen sighed. He felt a slight sense of loss.


    However, she could not bear to disturb him any longer. "After all." The matter of him failing to awaken his Martial Spirit had fallen on his head. It would definitely cause her to feel even more depressed and frustrated.


    The next moment. She opened the door. Get ready to go out.


    "Right. "Qing Xuan ¡­"


    Hearing this, Qing Xuan froze. And then he replied, "Why. "What else is there?"


    "Today. "Thank you ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    Qing Xuan''s eyes lit up. A bright smile appeared on his face.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the dead of night. A candle is burning.


    One person. At a table. A cup of tea. A Martial Spirit book.


    Ye Feng stared at the Martial Spirit book. In his hand, one book after another. He kept flipping through it. There was no pause.


    After an unknown period of time.


    Suddenly. His gaze suddenly fell onto a page of a martial soul manual. He seemed to have found something. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    "That''s great ¡­" "I''ve finally found it."

 Chapter 311

    "Human Form Martial Spirit." On this continent. "There are indeed records ¡­"


    On Ye Feng''s face. He revealed a knowing smile.


    Although in the Martial Spirit Book ¡­ There were very few records of a human-shaped Martial Spirit. It was almost a simple stroke.


    However ¡­ Being sparse does not mean it does not exist.


    After flipping through it for a while ¡­ Ye Feng''s expression. It started to be more and more exciting.


    "Ghastly Shadow. I will let youe out here to get some fresh air. " Then he smiled.


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ He gradually rxed his control over Ghastly Shadow. A wisp of soul consciousness slowly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Spiritual Qi quickly gathered in the center of his palm. A soft and smooth jade-like hand gradually took shape. It was iparably white. It was as gentle as jade. One couldn''t help but want to grab hold of him.


    However, suddenly ¡­ Metamorphosis.


    This jade hand had just beenpletely formed. Ye Zichen directly attacked Ye Feng''s face. He grabbed him by the neck. It faced towards the ground. He poured it all in.


    There was a loud noise. The ground cracked. A small hole had been made in the middle of the hole.


    Luckily, Ye Feng was already prepared. Furthermore, after he had reached the Martial Disciple realm ¡­ His physical body was much more powerful than usual. He didn''t know how much stronger he had be.


    Therefore ¡­ This smash ¡­ It only caused him to feel slightly numb. It did not cause any injuries.


    "What ¡­" I''ve been locked up for too long. "I''m angry."


    The tip of the leafy t on the ground. His expression didn''t change at all. Ye Zichen looked at the peerless beauty with a smile.


    Her jade-like skin was revealed. Exquisite facial features. A pair of cold eyes. The cold light shot out in all directions. She was wearing an old-fashioned flowing cloud dress. Her fine ck hair fluttered in the wind. His hair was tied up in a bun.


    She did not answer. He just continued to hold onto his throat. He continued to increase the strength in his hands.


    "If I die ¡­" You will disappear, too. This matter ¡­ "You should understand this very well." In Ye Feng''s eyes ¡­ A cold light suddenly shed past.


    "Brat ¡­" Gui Ying was startled upon hearing this. Ye Feng''s words had undoubtedly hit her sore spot.


    However. Although her pretty face was filled with bravery ¡­ The strength in his hands had already started to rx.


    Ye Feng''s expression gradually turned cold, "Let''s continue." You want to try. The Martial Spirit technique from before. For the fully awakened you ¡­ "There is also the effect of not having any constraints."


    He was under pressure to speak. He kept suppressing Spiritshadow''s confidence. She sighed heavily. He finally let go of her hand.


    He wanted to resist ¡­ He would definitely have to have the chance to resist and win.


    As for Ye Feng ¡­ Apparently, he did not intend to give her any hope. And then ¡­ He smiled. Just as he was about to stand up ¡­


    "Who allowed you to get up?"


    A fierce light suddenly shed through Spiritshadow''s beautiful eyes. He once again grabbed Ye Feng''s throat. Even his nails were embedded into Ye Feng''s neck. It caused him to ooze out a bit of fresh blood.


    She was unwilling.


    "Brat ¡­" Don''t be too proud. Now that I''m used to this body, and got aplete awakening. In the future ¡­ Don''t even think about ordering me around again. Otherwise ¡­ Even if I die with you ¡­ "I will definitely not be humiliated by you again."


    Spook had her pride. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng ¡­ No matter how one put it ¡­ He was also one of those people who was able to steadily suppress the others. Naturally, she was not willing to give up after being fully awake. He still listened to Ye Feng''s orders.


    Ye Feng smiled. The light in his eyes suddenly froze. He spat out two words.


    "The Saint-level."


    Gui Ying was startled upon hearing this. Her beautiful face was filled with shock. It was as if he had turned into a rock. Immobile.


    "If I''m not wrong." Ye Feng noticed her reaction. His eyes lit up. He paused for a moment. He continued, "You should ¡­ They must be from the Saint-level. "


    "This ¡­"


    Spiritshadow was silent for a moment. Her voice trembled slightly. "You ¡­ Little devil ¡­ "How do you know the word ''Saint''?"


    "You want me to speak? Let go of me first. You''re stuck in my throat. "


    "I ¡­" Spiritshadow was stunned. In an instant. He didn''t know if he should let go of her.


    "If you don''t take back your hand ¡­" "Then I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Zichenughed. As he spoke ¡­ While doing so, he stretched out his right hand. Holding Spiritshadow''s delicate, boneless jade hand ¡­ He let go of his throat.


    And then ¡­ He slowly stood up.


    Spook stared at him. His eyes shone with a cold light, "That''s enough. Little devil ¡­ "You can say it now."


    "Actually. "I don''t need to say it."


    Ye Ci pointed at the Martial Spirit book with a smile, "You just need to read it."


    "What?" Gui Ying''s beautiful eyes revealed an expression of surprise.


    She raised her head and nced at Ye Feng. Although he felt it was strange, he still found it strange. Still, he quickly walked to the side of the desk. Ye Zichen stared straight at the ancient book.


    Ye Feng''s expression became serious. Ye Zichen walked over and pointed at a part of the ancient book. He indifferently said, "Take a look at this page of the¡¶ Martial Spirit Summary¡·. The word ''human-shaped Martial Spirit'' appeared. They say that this is a type of Origin Martial Spirit. "


    He paused for a moment. He continued, "There''s also that book, < Origin of Martial Arts >. The history of Martial Spirit awakening is narrated. It exined some of the Origin Martial Spirits. "Actually, theye from different star fields."


    "It can''t be ¡­" "You ¡­" Spiritshadow was stunned, "You believe the theory in this book?"


    On this Martial Spirit Continent ¡­ Most people believed that ¡­ Martial Spirit Continent was the entirety of the world. Very few people would imagine that. There were other starfields outside the continent.


    "I ¡­" "Absolutely."


    Ye Feng had no choice but to believe it. Because ¡­ He wasn''t someone from the Martial Spirit Continent to begin with. If not ¡­ How could hee from the ck Tortoise Continent? Arriving at the Martial Spirit Continent.


    Spiritshadow was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong. He realized something.


    "Brat ¡­" Even so ¡­ The two words "Saint". "Just how did you guess that?"


    "Actually. "It is not entirely based on spection."


    Ye Feng shook his head. There was a slight pause. Seven books were arranged on the table.


    "Look..."


    He casually picked up the first book: "These seven books. The rings were intertwined. He didn''t say from the beginning that the human-shaped martial spirit came from a Saint realm expert. However ¡­ In each book. are more or less recursive. Underyer afteryer of propulsion. to be able toe to this conclusion. "It is not too difficult."


    Spiritshadow was somewhat stunned when he heard this, "You ¡­ ¡­"


    In her opinion ¡­ This was a principle that could only beprehended after seven books had been read. that you have to keep making bold assumptions. In order to reach this conclusion ¡­ How could it not be difficult?


    Ye Feng coughed. He cleared his throat, "Do you want to hear the whole story? First book. There was a fragment of the human-shaped martial soul, as well as a second book. "It''s about the steps to awaken the martial spirit, and the third book..."


    "Stop, stop, stop." "It''s enough."


    Gui Ying frowned. He sighed, "I finally understand."


    Ye Feng smiled, "In that case ¡­" Are you admitting it? "He came from the Saint-level."


    "I ¡­"


    Gui Ying''s expression changed slightly. And then he sighed, "It''s not a difficult thing to say anyway. He just felt that ¡­ You''re not qualified for me to tell you the truth. "


    "Then now ¡­" Ye Feng smiled faintly. His eyes shed.


    "Since you can guess that I have a Martial Spirit from the Saint realm. It has already proven your strength. "I have nothing else to hide."


    Spiritshadow continued coldly, "But. Little devil ¡­ Don''t think you can be close to me just by guessing my background. I still say the same thing. Don''t think you can humiliate me in the future. Otherwise. I will definitely perish together with you. "


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, "You just said that we would perish together." From the sound of it, you''re a woman. "It really is not beautiful."


    "Beautiful. "What is the use of beauty?"


    Gui Ying revealed a gentle smile, "I came to this Martial Spirit continent from the Saint realm. He had been imprisoned for too long. As long as someone can give me freedom ¡­ Even if he ruined his appearance ¡­ "So what?"


    "Since you have that much awareness ¡­ "I can help you."


    Ye Feng gazed at her. He smiled faintly.


    "You ¡­" Gui Ying''s beautiful eyes widened. She looked at him, stunned. "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. "You are willing to let me take over your body."


    Ye Feng shook his head firmly, "Of course not."


    "Then what are you still talking about ¡­" Spiritshadow rolled his eyes at him in annoyance.


    "Let me look through these Martial Spirit books." Even the news that you are a Saint realm expert was released. Do you think... The possibility of letting you go free. "Will it really not exist?"


    Gui Ying''s pretty face immediately revealed a look of surprise: "Is that true?" Then what was he going to do ¡­ to get me back to freedom. "I don''t need to rely on others anymore."


    Ye Feng saw her disbelieving expression. He took a few steps forward with a smile. He held up one end of the Martial Spirit Book.


    "This book is..."


    Gui Ying''s heart went cold. He hurriedly stepped forward. He wanted to seize the Martial Spirit book in his hands.


    Ye Zichen saw that at the tip of his fingers, there was a hint of a smile. A streak of blood-red me suddenly rose into the air. In the blink of an eye. Then, hepletely ignited this Martial Spirit book.


    "No!" Spiritshadow couldn''t help but shout out.


    A zing me. It brought up pieces of ashes. He had also burned all the hope in Spiritshadow''s heart.


    "Ye Feng. "You bastard."


    Spiritshadow was extremely depressed in his heart. It was almost impossible to make any more.


    She red fiercely at Ye Feng. Clenching her fist tightly ¡­ It was as if he could make a move at any time.


    Ye Feng smiled, "Don''t look at me like that. Also. What I want to tell you is this. Although the martial spirit manual from earlier was gone ¡­ However, the method recorded was ¡­ is already in my head. "


    "You ¡­" Gui Ying was slightly stunned. Her clenched fist rxed a little.


    She calmed down a little. He said angrily, "Ye Feng! Do you take me for a three-year-old? There is no way to set me free in this book. Yet you insist that this is the case. "And here I thought I was going to fail."


    "As you yourself said, You have been imprisoned for a long time. He was even willing to lose the beauty that a woman valued the most. He also wanted to emphasize the possibility of freedom. Thus ¡­ Some calctions. "You will do so voluntarily ¡­"


    Ye Wen smiled and stared at Gui Ying, "That''s why I ¡­. He wanted to use this as a bargaining chip. To make an ultimate blood contract with you ¡­ "

 Chapter 312

    "Ultimate Blood Contract."


    Gui Ying was startled upon hearing this. And then heughed. He actually wanted to form a blood contract with his martial soul. "This argument is rather interesting ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, "Ordinary people do not have a human-shaped Martial Spirit. Naturally, he couldn''t form a blood contract with his Martial Spirit. However ¡­ I have this condition. "Then there is no reason for me to let it go ¡­"


    "Hahahaha..." "Alright."


    Gui Ying smiled sweetly. The expression on her pretty face gradually turned cold. He continued, "Then ¡­ What is the content of the blood contract? "Tell me about it."


    Ye Feng''s suggestion ¡­ It had even piqued her interest.


    "Very simple ¡­ I can help you regain your freedom. And you. Until I reached the realm of Fighter. You must do your best to help me. Do as I say. "You mustn''t betray me."


    "Before the martial realm ¡­" Gui Ying was slightly stunned. He didn''t think that Ye Zichen would. He had actually brought the matter of him regaining his freedom back ¡­ It was so easy to see ¡­


    "From your tone. I think I can wait until you break through to the next great Fighter realm. and it''s going to be able to get out of your bindings. "


    Ye Fengughed lightly, "That''s right."


    Spiritshadow sucked in a breath of cold air. He looked at Chen Changsheng in confusion. "Where did you get that confidence from?" Could it be ¡­ Your basis... is it because of those books on martial spirits? "


    Actually. To Ye Feng, a martial soul manual was very important. It could only be considered a reference.


    He was confident. It came from his previous life. He had a deep understanding of martial spirits.


    Thus ¡­ On the surface, he had borrowed quite a few Martial Spirit books to learn. Actually. In other words, it was topare the difference between Martial Spirit Continent and ck Tortoise Continent. This was why he was able to flip through the book so quickly.


    Ye Fengughed slightly, "Ghastly Shadow. You don''t have to care where my confidencees from. I believe you should know about this as well. If I can''t fulfill the terms of the blood contract, He would be severely punished by the contract. I am such a cautious person. Look. "Would I joke around with my life?"


    Gui Ying saw the sincerity in his words. In his heart, he could not help but believe it a little more.


    "This ¡­"


    Gui Ying pondered. He then asked, "Seriously?"


    Ye Feng nodded, "I am not lying."


    If she could really do as Ye Feng said ¡­ It could recover one''s freedom in the realm of martial arts. Naturally, she was willing to help Ye Zichen out.


    After all. So much time had already passed. Even if it was just for a little longer ¡­ So what?


    "Alright. You, Ye Feng, actually dared to sign this contract. Why would I not dare? In any case, with your aptitude ¡­ From a Martial Disciple to a Martial Disciple. "There is always hope." Gui Ying pondered for a moment. In the end, he nodded his head and agreed.


    Ye Feng started from the point where he saw a useless level 2 Qi Condensation student. He had perfectly broken through the Martial Disciple realm all the way. He had fully awakened his Martial Spirit. All of this ¡­ Ghastly Shadow had been seen for himself.


    "Feels good." Ye Fengughed loudly, "In that case ¡­"


    He then took out a Blood Pact from his interspatial ring. He lightly pinched the tip of his finger. A drop of blood fell onto the contract paper. His movements were extremely familiar.


    "Then let''s begin. "Let''s sign an official blood contract."


    Gui Ying was slightly stunned. A few drops of blood also oozed out from the finger. It fell onto the Blood Pact.


    The two wrote down their agreement. Gui Ying immediatelyughed: "It''s been so long. I''ve been watching him sign the blood contract with you. Unexpectedly, this time ¡­ "To think that it would be signed by you and me."


    "Then you should know. The contract I signed. "In the end, I am still confident." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth raised into a faint smile. A bright light shed in his eyes.


    Gui Ying took a deep look at Ye Zichen. In her heart, she knew very well what was going on. The other party was definitely not lying.


    "All right. "The contract has beenpleted."


    A momentter. Leaves let out a sigh of relief.


    Actually, he could use a Martial Spirit technique. to force Spook to obey his orders. However, it was not sweet at all. Secondly, the other side might be like today. to give birth to the mentality of breaking a pot.


    So sometimes ¡­ You can''t me the person closest to you for betraying you. Because you gave people a reason to betray you. and chips above the value of betrayal. Or maybe. It was just pushing the opponent too hard.


    Now that the contract had been made, Spiritshadow was also looking forward to Ye Feng breaking through to the Martial Disciple realm. When he was absorbing spiritual energy from the pills ¡­ He would also be able to restrain himself a little.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brat ¡­" "Why are you staring at me like that?" Gui Ying snappily looked at Ye Feng.


    He looked at Spiritshadow for a long time. In Ye Feng''s heart, ¡­ He felt a wave of disappointment. After all. He had spent so much effort to nurture Ghastly Shadow. Apart from the fact that he was rtively pleasing to the eyes and possessed a certain level of strength ¡­ There was almost no other use for it.


    "Ghastly Shadow. "Try condensing the previous Spiritual Qi monster for me." Ye Feng suddenly said out of the blue.


    Spiritshadow shook his head. Snorting, he said, "Don''t. Why don''t you let me try. I want to listen to you. "


    However. Suddenly. Suddenly, her mind felt as if it had been struck by a gigantic bell. It was extremely painful. Luo Feng''s expression changed drastically.


    Ye Fengughed, "Just based on the blood contract that you and I have just signed. What you have to say to me... "I will listen to whatever you say."


    "What... "You."


    Gui Ying was stunned upon hearing this. He finally understood what was going on. Just a moment ago, she had been extremely excited. Within the Blood Pact that he had made with Ye Feng ¡­ There was indeed such a rule.


    "Brat ¡­" "So you were trying to trick me." Spiritshadow cried out. Her beautiful face turned pale. It was obvious that he had suffered quite a bit from the contract''s rules ¡­


    Ye Feng smiled, "Things have alreadye to this. And then I want to change it. It was all in vain. Therefore ¡­ You have the time to think about these things. It would be better to do as I say. "Immediately."


    He paused for a moment. He continued, "Think of it as. "I''ve already prepared the contents of the blood contract."


    "You ¡­" Spiritshadow gazed deeply at the tip of the leaf. And then he sighed. Only then did he calm his mind. It was obvious that he was resigned to his fate.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t think about fighting to the death with Ye Feng. However ¡­ However, the other party had given her the greatest hope. She was unable to refuse.


    The spiritual energy around Spiritshadow''s body gradually dispersed. Streams of mist rose into the air. The malevolent spirit beast that had revealed its bloody mouth began to appear once more.


    "It''s good to be able to maintain this form ¡­ At least. "My original fighting strength can still be guaranteed."


    It could be stored in Ye Feng''s mind. Being able to turn into a young girl ¡­ Being able to transform into a spirit energy monster ¡­ These three points. Only Ye Feng was not satisfied. Someone else. It was a blessing that he would never be able to get his hands on for half his life.


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded. And then he said, "It''s just that ¡­ Ghastly Shadow. The power of your White Bone Giant. "Is there really no way to recover it?"


    The monster was hovering in the air. The sound was melodious.


    "If you wish to form the giant white bone hand in a short period of time ¡­" For the time being, he had no other choice. "However..."


    "However what?"


    Hearing that, Ye Feng seemed to have changed his mind. His eyes lit up. He could not help but ask.


    "But to be honest ¡­ The nature of the bone hand. It was actually formed by the umtion of spiritual energy. If he could obtain arge amount of high-grade medicinal pills to replenish his spiritual energy, he would be able to do so. It is not impossible to create the conditions. "I''ll use it once more." Spook hovered in the air. He replied inly.


    "Oh." Ye Feng smiled, "So there is a lot of elixir Qi." "It can even awaken the skeletal hand."


    "What''s wrong?" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "Do you have any ns?" Gui Ying was slightly stunned.


    "That''s right." I had already decided. After the martial soul awakened, the storm would begin. He would go up to Herb Mountain and pay a visit to Fairy Feng. Talk to her about old times. To pick some medicinal herbs... "


    Gui Ying snorted. I almostughed out loud, "Ye Feng. It can''t be ¡­ How long have you known him? It''s already your fortune that she doesn''t want to st you out. You actually had the nerve to talk to him about old times. "It is really fortunate that you were able to say it out loud."


    "Then ¡­ After all, she was trying to kick me out of the house. It was better to wee me as a guest of honor. At that time ¡­ "You should watch carefully."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning. Thousand Herbs Peak.


    Fairy Feng closed her beautiful eyes. sit at the summit of the mountain. He carefully felt the iing wind.


    "Lord Fairy. "Lord Fairy." Far away. An iparably tender voice of a child sounded out.


    "How is it?" the information that you''re supposed to be searching for. "What is the situation now?"


    Due to Master Yang having previously isted his spiritual will for a period of time ¡­ This caused Fairy Feng to lose contact with the Supreme Mystery Heaven Altar. What''s the matter?


    Naturally. She could only find someone to take a look. He then returned to report.


    "Lord Fairy. That Sister Bing Qian is really too strong. She had awakened a martial soul in the Dao of alchemy. He even received the appreciation of the High Schr. It was likely that she was still in the Great Assembly Hall of the Supreme Mystery. "I will train them individually."


    "Bing Qian''s potential ¡­ I knew it all along. As for her awakening of her Pill Dao Martial Spirit ¡­ The matter of obtaining the appreciation of the High Master. As long as she slightly increased her speed on the path of cultivation ¡­ "It will not make me feel too weird."


    Fairy Feng thought for a moment. He casually asked, "What about the others? For example ¡­ "Ye Feng."


    The boy''s face froze. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    "What happened ¡­?" "Say something."


    "Ye Feng, he ¡­" The boy bitterly smiled, "His martial soul ¡­ "Awakening failed."


    "What?" Fairy Feng''s heart went cold. "That can''t be." With his abilities ¡­ He was even able to acquire an innate divine ability. The awakening of a Martial Spirit has actually failed. "


    Not long after he finished speaking ¡­ Suddenly, another servant''s voice sounded.


    "Lord Fairy. Ye Feng asked for an audience. "He said he''s here to deliver a gift."


    "Gift gift."


    Fairy Feng was startled. How long had it been? Why did Ye Fenge to his side again?


    The child was stunned for a moment. "Lord Fairy." Can''t see him. Or should he say ¡­ Let me out. "They directly chased him away."


    Fairy Feng thought for a moment. "Don''t do that. Why did they chase him away? To provoke him. "I wonder what kind of outrageous things he will do ¡­"


    She paused for a moment. He continued, "How about this. Go and change your clothes. In a moment, he would use the etiquette of treating distinguished guests to pick him up ¡­ I''m afraid. His gift was a fake. "The true answer is to request for medicinal ingredients."

 Chapter 313

    Although Ye Feng was only a student. In fact, they were just students from the Thunder Prefecture Martial House.


    However ¡­ In just a short one month''s time ¡­ No matter if it was a good name or a bad one ¡­ In short ¡­ His reputation had already spread far and wide within the boundaries of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The news spread like wildfire.


    The glory of Fairy Feng epting him as a disciple thest two times. It had already been overshadowed by the new incident that Ye Feng had created. She heaved a sigh of relief. Back to normal life.


    However, today ¡­


    Ye Feng used the name of gifting gifts. He once again set foot on the Thousand Herbs Peak. The anger that Fairy Feng had just rxed. He raised it again.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Thousand Herbs Peak. At the entrance of the mountain.


    Gui Yingughed: "Brat. That''s just something I''ve been thinking about. A situation was considered. Apart from being blown out of here, you''re not the only one. It was also possible for him to be kept in the dark. One must know that ¡­ You''re just a student. "He might not even be able to enter the eyes of a Daoist."


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. Perhaps ¡­ They were preparing to receive the guest of honor. He was changing his clothes. "That''s why we were dyed for a while."


    Spiritshadow didn''t believe it. He was still smiling, "You are being stubborn. In my opinion ¡­ Even at this time tomorrow ¡­ Other people might not be willing to see you. "


    "Here. Look. Wasn''t there amotion at the door? " Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He pointed at the door not far away.


    "What?"


    Gui Ying, upon hearing this. Ye Zichen raised his head. The smile froze on his face. His expression froze.


    "It can''t be ¡­" "Someone has reallye ¡­"


    "All right. Ghastly Shadow. Stop daydreaming. "Hurry up ande back."


    Gui Ying regained his senses. He hastily condensed the spiritual energy into a new form. He flew back into Ye Feng''s mind.


    The mountain gate opened. The medicinal fragrance diffused into the air.


    A beautiful silhouette appeared in Ye Feng''s line of sight.


    "Fairy Feng has personallye ¡­" "It is a pleasure to meet you, Zi Feng."


    Ye Feng took a few steps forward. He said respectfully.


    Students going on top of Yao Feng. There had been almost no real person to wee him.


    However. Ye Feng, this troublesome person ¡­ He really was an anomaly.


    If Fairy Feng didn''te out herself ¡­ Take a good look at him. He really didn''t know what he would do.


    Fairy Feng looked him up and down. Seeing how calm andposed he was, A sh of understanding appeared in her eyes.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ You are using your innate divine ability. "Only now did you know that I woulde and pick you up." When Fairy Feng was about to awaken her talent ¡­ He had seen the entire stadium. Naturally, they knew of his ability.


    Ye Feng smiled. Noment. Out of the corner of his eyes, he peeked inside the mountain gate.


    "Can you ¡­ ¡­"


    Fairy Feng frowned. He immediately said, "There''s no need to go in the door to have a chat. I have a busy business here. There wasn''t much time. Since I''ve heard that you''re here to deliver a gift, Then ¡­ "You can leave the gift to me now."


    He ced Leaf Tip on the Thousand Herbs Peak. It''s like putting a mouse in a bag of rice. When the time came, he would go and stop them. Then it would be toote.


    "Moth. Zizi. What were they waiting for? Go to Lord Ye. "Bring the gift over."


    Moth was the woman who had just proposed to take away Ye Feng. Originally, she felt that it was a bit inappropriate for the fairy to personally receive Ye Feng. Now. She could be considered to havepletely understood Fairy Feng''s intentions.


    "Yes." "Lord Fairy."


    She even allowed others to feel the fairy''s demeanor. He had given Ye Feng a certain amount of face. He blocked him from the door. This was killing two birds with one stone.


    "All right. Lord Ye. You also heard what you said just now. He should have already understood what she meant. Take out your present. If not ¡­ "Then please return." Moth''s voice was slightly cold.


    "That''s right." The gift was put down. If there was nothing else ¡­ "Please leave."


    Zhizhi, who was standing next to them, also said the same thing.


    Gifting gifts was an excuse that everyone understood. Since even Fairy Feng didn''t mind openly exposing Ye Wen''s true colors ¡­ As a maid, she was even more indifferent.


    Ye Feng''s face was expressionless. He didn''t say anything. He retrieved an item from his spatial ring.


    "Zi Feng''s gift is sincere and sincere. Since the fairy refused me at a distance of a thousand miles, I''ll go find Lord Old Devil then ¡­ "Goodbye."


    After finishing his speech ¡­ He then ced the ''gift'' on the ground. He did not say much. He immediately turned around. They walked back.


    Seeing that Ye Zichen was so obedient ¡­ Fairy Feng didn''t even dare to believe her eyes.


    He actually ¡­ He walked away so easily.


    Could it be ¡­ He didn''te to ask for medicinal herbs.


    Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes widened. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng''s leaving figure in shock. After a long time, he said, "Moth." Zizi. What kind of gift did he actually send her? Show me. "


    "But ¡­ "Lord Fairy ¡­"


    Fairy Feng frowned. "What''s wrong?" If I tell you to take it, take it. "Cut the crap."


    "Lord Fairy. Why don''t youe over and see for yourself? "We don''t dare ¡­"


    "Just a present." "Why would I not dare?"


    Fairy Feng''s heart filled with an unexinable anger. He quickly walked to the side of the two maids.


    In an instant. It was as if lightning had struck her. motionless. He froze on the spot.


    Inside was a ss container that looked like a shield. Lightning shed. Now and then there was a hissing sound. The color of the electric light was slightly dim. Now and then, however, there were searing sparks.


    It was no wonder that these two maids did not dare to touch her. They were afraid that they would identally be electrocuted and die.


    "The Dark Lightning of the Heavenly Dao."


    Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. He was so shocked that he was at a loss for words.


    "Lord Fairy. "What is the Dark Lightning of the Heavenly Dao?" Moth and Zizi looked at each other. He was shocked. He could not help but feel a trace of doubt.


    The two of them had never been to the area where the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm was. He naturally did not experience the terror of the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao. He would never understand it even more. He who dares to intercept the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao. To what extent did one have the guts to do so?


    "Could it be that when he was purifying the Dark Thunder." He had also stored a portion of the Dark Thunder Divine Incantation with ease. "Should I put it in my storage ring?"


    Fairy Feng ignored the maid''s question. The glimmer in his eyes froze. He was astonished. He began to think.


    One must know that ¡­ At the time when the Dark Thunderbolt struck. Dark clouds covered the sky. He could not even see his fingers in front of him. Ye Feng was about to do something small. Even though this was the soul sense that Fairy Feng and the others had sent out. He couldn''t detect anything either.


    "This... Not good. I remember what he said before he left. "He''s going to look for old fogey Mu Yun."


    Fairy Feng''s heart went cold. After some careful consideration ¡­ She instantly reacted.


    Although she and the old ghost were both concocting pills and medicine ¡­ There didn''t seem to be any conflict of interest. But it wasn''t absolute.


    This was because of the Dark Thunder. There''s only one chance a year. Regardless of whether it was refining medicinal herbs or not ¡­ Furthermore, it was a Cleansing Pill Furnace. They all have great uses.


    The Dark Heavenly Lightning had been given to Old Devil Mu Yun. Then Fairy Feng would have nothing left on her side.


    And who knew ¡­ That damned brat, Ye Feng. Just how much Hidden Lightning was stored inside?


    "Fast. Hurry up. All of you ¡­ All of you, keep your spirits up. "Follow me and catch up to Ye Feng."


    "Lord Fairy. "This..." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. All of them were stunned.


    However ¡­ Even if it was them ¡­ It could also be seen that ¡­ Ye Feng had given him this gift. It was indeed not simple.


    "Who would fall behind?" Tonight''s dinner. "Don''t let me eat it."


    Everyone: "..."


    After a moment of silence.


    On Thousand Herbs Peak. The rainbow clouds flew one after another. From the entrance of the mountain, it extended all the way to the outer regions of the peak. A brilliant splendor. It was incredibly dazzling. It was like a wondrous scene...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ye Feng. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "Wait a moment."


    Fairy Feng''s voice rose an octave. He shouted towards Ye Feng from afar.


    However. However, Ye Feng acted as if he didn''t hear anything. They continued to walk quickly towards the exit of the Gate of Wonders.


    "This stinking brat ¡­" He clearly had a soul talent. His vision and hearing were much sharper than before. Now that things had progressed to this point ¡­ "How dare you pretend to be deaf."


    Fairy Feng was soaked in the spirit energy of Herb Mountain all year round. It is very good to be well-bred. Ye Zichen touched the tip of Ye Zichen''s clothes. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­" His mentality couldn''t help but slowly deteriorate.


    "Then ¡­ Lady Fairy. He was such a bastard ¡­ Should we chase after him? " Moth faltered and said. Her martial arts cultivation was low. He was out of breath.


    "Nonsense." They had chased him all the way here. "Could it be that there is still a chance to stop?" Fairy Feng snappily nced at her. After the time it takes to blink an eye ¡­ She raised her speed again.


    "All of you better work harder. "Hurry up and catch up."


    Fairy Feng had almost caught up to Ye Feng from behind.


    Suddenly. Ye Feng stopped. He turned around slowly.


    Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes shed with surprise. He hurriedly stopped what he was doing. Because it was too close ¡­ She might just run straight into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "You ¡­ What are you suddenly stopping for? " She took a few steps back. An obvious panic shed across her pretty face. This was her future life as an Adept. A rare expression.


    Ye Feng looked at her and the group of disciples behind her. He smiled and said, "I still want to ask you. "Why did you guys suddenly chase after me?"


    "We ¡­" Fairy Feng suddenly thought. His expression turned awkward.


    She paused for a moment. He straightened his face and said, "I wanted to ask you something. The Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao was stored inside the ss cover like before. "How much do you have left?"


    "I asked you this question as soon as I came up. The goddess didn''t think that ¡­ Was it a bit inappropriate? After all. This was not Yao Feng. "Too many people and too many eyes." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Fairy Feng thought this made sense.


    "Then ¡­ Lord Ye is saying... "


    "I mean ¡­ "Actually, it''s very simple..." Ye Feng smiled calmly. His eyes narrowed into a line. He looked towards the Thousand Herbs Peak from afar. His vision was extremely deep and profound.


    Fairy Feng came to a sudden understanding. He pursed his lips. As if he had made a decision. He finally opened his mouth ¡­


    "May I invite you, Lord Ye?" "Let''s go to Medicine Mountain."


    And then ¡­ She turned around. Ye Zichen looked at the disciple behind him.


    Everyone looked at each other. As he understood ¡­ They all lowered their heads ¡­ Ye Zichen cupped his hands towards Ye Feng.


    "Please, Lord Ye." "Let''s go to Medicine Mountain."

 Chapter 314

    Thousand Herbs Peak. In a small stone pavilion.


    Located at the boundary between the training grounds of the disciples and the back mountain. The feeling of Qi was the most abundant.


    "Come. Lord Ye. Taste the tea that this rain swallow grass steeps. After all, this was a ten-year spirit herb. "It is of great benefit to cultivators." Fairy Feng smiled sweetly. Then, he raised his hand. Ye Zichen nced at his maid.


    Moth and Zizi heard this. He had already understood what was going on.


    They exchanged nces. The two of them divided their duties. A perm cup is preheated. One of them peeled off the outer skin of the spirit grass. He began to grind it in real time.


    A momentter. A cup of fragrant spirit tea was served to Ye Feng.


    "Lord Ye." "Please have some tea."


    The etiquette that only the distinguished guest could enjoy. Now, the tip of the leaf. He also felt it.


    If at that time ¡­ If he chose to acknowledge Fairy Feng as his master ¡­ How could there be such an opportunity for him to sit on equal ground? He was just a follower carrying his master''s shoes. He didn''t dare to go west.


    He smiled and raised his head, "Fairy Feng. There was no need to be so careful. I, Ye Feng, a coarse person. I can''t even drink this spiritual tea. "You even let this fairy waste such good ingredients for nothing."


    "What are you talking about?" Since this was Medicine Peak ¡­ "What I don''tck the most are medicinal herbs..." Fairy Feng only spoke half of her sentence. Ye Zichen was stunned. He then lightly covered his own mouth. Although she was a real person ¡­ However, he was too drunk to grow medicinal herbs. Lessmunication with others. In terms of experience, he was still a bit inexperienced.


    She didn''t expect to find such a thing. He had actually followed Ye Feng''s train of thought. He said something that shouldn''t have been said.


    If he were to say now that he didn''tck medicinal herbs ¡­ Who knew what kind of price Ye Feng would offerter on?


    "Then, I''ll have to thank Fairy Feng."


    How could Ye Feng give her the chance to defend herself? He picked up the teacup with a smile. He took a sip.


    "That''s right. It really was a precious tea. Thinking of the precious tea ingredients that could be found everywhere on this peak, Han Li felt a chill run down his spine. This caused Zi Feng to feel deep envy. "I wonder if there''s any lightning in the sky ¡­"


    Upon hearing the words "Heaven''s Path Dark Thunder". Fairy Feng''s eyes lit up.


    Her reason for being so tolerant and polite towards Ye Feng was ¡­ He wanted to obtain the ''Heaven''s Path Dark Lightning''.


    "How''s the Dark Lightning of the Heavenly Dao?" Fairy Feng stared at him without letting go.


    Ye Feng smiled, "I don''t know about the Dark Thunder. "How many days can I exchange for the temporary stay of the Medicine Mountain?"


    "What?"


    Fairy Feng was startled. She thought that Ye Zichen was definitely going to ask her for some precious ingredients. Who would have thought that ¡­ The other party actually wanted to exchange time to temporarily stay at Yao Feng.


    "No ¡­" I don''t agree. You can''t live on Medicine Peak ¡­ "


    Fairy Feng didn''t think too much about it. He blurted out.


    "Why not... "I am just temporarily staying." Ye Feng slightly frowned.


    Fairy Feng unhappily red at him. "Last time, you also stayed in the back mountain for the time being. "Have you forgotten how big of a mess you''ve created?"


    Joke... Ye Feng was allowed to live in the Medicine Peak. This was simply luring a wolf into a room. Right now, the other party''s words were even more pleasing to the ears. Who knew what this Medicine Summit would be like?


    "But ¡­ Thest time ¡­ It had already been proven to be a misunderstanding. Fairy Feng. I am so sincere. Could it be ¡­ "Are you going to refuse me at a distance of a thousand miles?"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. He still didn''t seem to give up.


    "If I can''t do it, then I can''t. There was no way to discuss this matter. Why don''t you change the terms. At most, I''ll just add some chips for you. " Fairy Feng decisively said. As soon as the words left his mouth ¡­ In his heart, he felt that something was wrong. Why hadn''t the other party paid any price? He had already been adding chips for him.


    "Ugh ¡­" Alright then ¡­ In that case ¡­ "I want the medicinal ingredients for the Mysterious Cultivating Spirit Pill."


    "Medicinal ingredients for the Spirit Nurturing Pill." In other words ¡­ "You want to break through to the next level?"


    "Exactly." Ye Feng did not lie to her at all.


    Since Fairy Feng had already heard the name of the medicinal nt ¡­ He then heaved a sigh of relief. After all. This medicinal herb was not too expensive.


    "You, Ye Feng, do not ask as loudly as a lion." Alright, let''s talk. "How much do you want?"


    Fairy Feng rxed. He then picked up the brewed tea cup of Yu Yan. Take a sip.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "Thirty."


    "Pfft ¡­" A loud sound was heard. Fairy Feng almost sprayed all of the Yu Yan tea in her mouth onto her own body.


    The other disciples also listened to Ye Feng''s words in shock. He was unable to say a single word for a long time.


    This joke ¡­ He had overdone it.


    And to Fairy Feng ¡­ He had lost hisposure in such a scene. It was something that hadn''t happened in almost a decade. In front of his own disciple. There was no doubt about it. This caused her to feel infuriated in her heart.


    "What did you say?" Are you crazy? One person could only absorb three simr pills at most. Yet, you now want thirty sets of ingredients for the Spirit Nurturing Pill. "Why do you need so many medicinal ingredients ¡­"


    "Don''t ask me why I want it. I''m going to ask you something. "Should I change it or not?"


    "You ¡­" Fairy Feng paused for a moment. He continued, "No. You want too much. It was as if he wanted to sweep up all my stock at once. In any case ¡­ "I have to prepare some myself."


    Leaftip stared at her for a long moment. Then, he pointed at the emptynd in the distance.


    "In my opinion. Based on the size of that piece ofnd ¡­ There should be more than thirty sets of medicinal ingredients. Therefore ¡­ I just mentioned 30 sets of herbs. not. Thirty-seven sets. So you gave me thirty sets. "How many more can you possibly have?"


    "Thirty-seven sets of ingredients." Fairy Feng was surprised. She turned to look at the moth. Because ¡­ As for the number of medicinal ingredients on this peak, she had no idea. He had always maintained the habit of recording things.


    A momentter. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] He unwillingly nodded his head, "Sir fairy. He was right. On the other side, the medicinal ingredients for the Spirit Nurturing Pill. There are indeed thirty-seven of them. "


    "This... It seemed like ¡­ It''s all because of your innate divine ability again. " Fairy Feng looked meaningfully at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Don''t worry about these details. Since the fairy''s maidservant had already found out ¡­ Then it would be more convenient to talk. For these thirty sets of medicinal ingredients ¡­ Zi Feng was willing to offer more Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao. "Assist Lady Fairy in refining the medicinal ingredients."


    His words were very tactful. Sounds like ¡­ It was as if they were looking at Fairy Feng from her point of view. Always making a point of departure for the other party''s benefit.


    "Ye Feng, you really are ¡­" At the time of the Martial Spirit awakening storm ¡­ "I''ve already thought of the usage of the Heavenly Lightning Tribtions."


    Fairy Feng couldn''t help but praise him.


    One must know that ¡­ Back then, when he was purifying the Dark Thunder. The whole process was extremely dangerous. Under these circumstances, the other party was still able to seize the Dark Heavenly Thunder sh. It was truly unexpected.


    "Alright. Tell me about it. I offer you more Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao. "Just how much is it?" Fairy Feng looked at him deeply.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. He wiped the space ring on his finger.


    Except the first gift. After giving it to Fairy Feng ¡­


    The second was the Heavenly Lightning Conjuration, which was sealed by a ss cover. It immediately appeared in front of everyone. And then ¡­ It was the third ss cover. A fourth ss cover appeared ¡­


    "This... "He actually still has more."


    Until Ye Feng took out the fifth ss cover. Only then did this movemente to a stop.


    "Oh my god. How could you have so many containers of Dark Lightning ¡­ "


    Fairy Feng was surprised. His face lit up. After all. He used the Dark Heavenly Lightning from the five ss covers to exchange for thirty ingredients for the Spirit Nurturing Pills. It was quite a good deal. With this, he would be able to. It could greatly improve the quality of some precious medicinal herbs.


    As for the rest of the group ¡­ He could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. She was stunned speechless.


    Fairy Fengughed and nodded, "Alright. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] You want to use five of the Dark Thunder''s ss containers. In exchange for 30 elixir ingredients ¡­ "I can promise you that."


    Ye Feng blocked her figure that was walking over. He smiled and shook his head, "Take your time."


    "Ye Feng. "What else do you want?" Fairy Feng unhappily rolled her eyes at him.


    Ye ZIfeng separated two of the ss covers. Ye Zichen smiled.


    "Don''t misunderstand ¡­" The five heavenly thunder containers. Two of them can be given to you. The other two. I intend to use this as a bargaining chip. to ask you something. "


    "As a bargaining chip." to ask things. "


    Fairy Feng''s heart went cold. Just what was so important? Ye Feng actually allowed Ye Zichen to be willing to use two containers of the Dark Heavenly Lightning to exchange for it. I''m afraid it won''t be easy.


    "It''s about the Nine Abyss." Ye Feng stared at Fairy Feng. Ye Zichen looked at the disciples on the left and right of her. Then he looked back at her. He gave her a meaningful nce.


    "Nine Abyss." As Fairy Feng heard this, her expression changed. His expression suddenly changed, "This ce is Yao Feng." "I don''t know anything about the Nine Abyss."


    "Really?" Fairy Feng. "But ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled. He continued, "... I think. The herbs on this Thousand Herbs Peak ¡­ It did not seem to be produced by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I also think ¡­ It was one of the fairy''s real friends. for you to bring back from the Nine Abyss to cultivate. "


    Fairy Feng''s beautiful eyes shed with aplex light. Xiao Yan mused for a moment. He turned around ¡­ He opened his mouth and chased away all the disciples.


    "All right. All of you can leave now. "This is none of your business."


    Some disciples. On the other hand, he did not understand the situation.


    "Lord Fairy. "We ¡­"


    After all. Not everyone had ever been to the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm site. Naturally, he didn''t know about the matter of the Nine Abyss Demon Spirit Beast.


    "All right. Let''s go. "They should have heard the fairy''s words by now." Moth greeted him as well.


    "Moth. "You should also go down with them." Fairy Feng sternly looked at her.


    "I will also go down."


    Moth and Fairy Feng had been together for a long time. It was rare for her to be this serious.


    "That''s right." You too. Some things... I can only talk to him alone. "


    "Alright then..." Even though Moth had a thousand doubts in his mind ¡­ But Fairy Feng''s words ¡­ It was amand. She had no choice but to obey.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone retreated. Inside the small pavilion.


    Now, only Ye Feng and Fairy Feng were left.


    "Ye Feng. I''ve underestimated you. It seemed like ¡­ Your gift is a fake. Medication was also a pretense. Asking about the 9 Abyss ¡­ "That should be your true purpose." Fairy Feng frowned as she said this.

 Chapter 315

    "Fairydy has misunderstood ¡­" The gift from Zi Feng was real. It was also true that he needed medicine. He was asking about the information of the Nine Abyss, of course. "It''s just that it''s true..."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "True. What you''re saying is quite interesting. "Is he trying to fool me?" Within Fairy Feng''s eyes ¡­ There was a sh of coldness.


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ A powerful cyclone exploded around her. An overwhelming pressure pressed down towards Ye Feng.


    "Do you think I would persuade the maids and disciples to leave? Is it to have a good talk with you. With just you ¡­ "He should be qualified to negotiate with a Adept."


    Her figure was like lightning, shooting towards Ye Feng''s location. Her delicate hand swung out a little green light. It pierced straight towards Ye Feng''s throat.


    Ye Feng stood on the spot. He coldly observed her actions.


    The jade green light lit up in Ye Feng''s throat. A drop of blood dripped from his neck.


    However.


    Ye ZIfeng did not move.


    Emerald Ray Force Field. He quickly stopped.


    "You ¡­ Don''t tell me ¡­ "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Fairy Feng was startled. She saw that his expression didn''t change at all. He couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart.


    Ye Feng smiled. He raised his hand. The dagger that was ced in his throat. It was gently pushed aside.


    "Since Zi Feng dares to ascend this Thousand Herbs Peak by himself ¡­" Naturally, he had prepared himself mentally. than I had expected. What the fairy did now. "It is already very gentle."


    Fairy Feng was surprised. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    "You don''t know your ce. "They don''t even ce him in their eyes."


    Ye Feng smiled, "Of course not. However, Zi Feng knew. Between the real people. The difference was huge. Fairy Feng was different from the others. He knew how to listen to the thoughts of his students. And he knew better. "The benefits of the ''Heavenly God Dark Lightning'' for medicinal ingredients ¡­"


    Apliment. In Fairy Feng''s heart ¡­ It eased her anger a little. As for the words'' Heavenly Thunder ''¡­ Involving benefits. It calmed her down again.


    The Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao was of little use to the other Daoist Masters. To her. However, it had a very deep effect.


    Fairy Feng looked at this young man in front of her with a thoughtful expression. His expression was incrediblyplicated. He slowly withdrew the weapon in his hand. However, the pressure was still there.


    "The wrath of a Spiritual Master ¡­ Zi Feng could not afford it. In case of any offense. "Please forgive me." Ye Feng smiled. Following the other party''s might and pressure ¡­ Sit down again.


    "But the problem is ¡­ "You are already enduring it." Fairy Feng saw his calm expression. An angry expression involuntarily shed across her pretty face.


    If Ye Feng was afraid of the real person ¡­ Then he wouldn''t have rejected Fairy Feng''s offer to take him in as a disciple back then. He wouldn''t defy Elder Zhao''s wishes either. Furthermore, he wouldn''t go and provoke her, Fairy Feng, to her face to face.


    Ye Fengughed, "Alright. Let''s get back to business. Some information from the Nine Abyss. "I hope Fairy Feng can tell me."


    "Information ¡­" However ¡­ About the matter of the Nine Abyss ¡­ I don''t know much either. " Fairy Feng said with a heavy tone.


    Ye Fengughed softly, "How about this. So, let me ask you three questions. After asking all the questions. I will pass these five Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao to you. As for the goddess ¡­ "Just give me thirty sets of ingredients for the Spirit Nurturing Pill."


    "This ¡­" All sorts of thoughts shed through Fairy Feng''s mind.


    "If not ¡­ Then ¡­ I will not disturb the fairy. "He''s gone to find Lord Mu Yun."


    Fairy Feng almost blurted out, "Please don''t ¡­ "I promise you."


    As soon as the words left his mouth ¡­ She was already regretting her decision. Why didn''t Ye ZIfeng give him a chance to react at all? He immediately continued.


    "Feels good." Ye Wenughed. In her starry eyes. A bright light shed.


    "Then the first question is ¡­ This was the hunt for pets in the Nine Abyss. "How should we participate?"


    Fairy Feng was surprised. The expression on her pretty face suddenly changed.


    "Didn''t you hear what Master Yang said?" Were all Martial Disciples required to attend the convention? "Don''t tell me that there is some doubt ¡­"


    "That''s just... It was only the official caliber. I had observed the expressions of Master Yang and the other real people. That shouldn''t be the case. And it was a hunting convention. However, all of the Celestial Sect of Wonders'' Martial Disciples were allowed to participate. Was this to send most of the people to their deaths? I think. This saying ¡­ "It is most likely just a pretense."


    "A pretence. "Then what do you think is your goal?" Fairy Feng looked at him with interest.


    The tip of the leaf paused for a moment. Then he smiled and said, "The purpose is to get from the beginning. Those who see the Bounty Convention as child''s y. Eliminate them all. If I''m not wrong, It was a real hunting convention. They might even be preparing for the final battle. "The next day is about to begin."


    When he said thest sentence ¡­ His eyes suddenly shot out a beam of divine light.


    "You ¡­" Fairy Feng looked at him, stunned.


    It was just as Ye Feng had said. Forcefully forcing all of the Celestial Sect of Wonders'' Martial Disciples to participate. [A man who believes in nothing at all.] From the very beginning. you don''t have the right to participate.


    Even this Martial Spirit Awakening Storm. The purpose was also to select some outstanding people. Participating in the Hunting Pet Meet. "Let the strong grow stronger ¡­" so that we can select the best people to do it with. Be the pir of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the future.


    because the resource. is limited.


    Trust and wait for the sun to shine. who doesn''t work from their point of view. Not qualified to seed.


    Fairy Feng returned to her senses. She looked at him with slight approval.


    "Ye Feng. He had no choice but to admit it. Your eyes are very sharp. Not bad. The teacher''s words were indeed a pretense. Hunting Competition. A weekter. Anyone who could not find out about this ¡­ Therefore, he didn''t have the qualifications to participate. "They are all considered eliminated."


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen nodded.


    Fairy Feng smiled and shook her head, "It''s a pity. The people who were participating in the hunt for pets. Apart from the people rmended by the real person ¡­ Only Martial Disciples who had awakened Martial Spirits could do so. Therefore ¡­ You''re actually ¡­ "We no longer have the qualifications to participate."


    Ye Feng was slightly shocked. In an instant, his face returned to normal.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ Luckily, he had asked Fairy Feng. Otherwise. Even if he was eliminated secretly ¡­ I''m still in the dark. Then I began to ask. "The second question concerns the Nine Abyss."


    "Wait ¡­" Don''t you understand what I''m saying? I mean... You are no longer qualified topete. "Why did you ask the question behind it?"


    Fairy Feng looked at Ye Feng with a strange expression. A trace of impatience appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Since there is such a thing as being rmended by the Adept ¡­" "Then thepetition will be alright." Ye Feng smiled.


    "What?"


    Fairy Feng''s face revealed a trace of contempt. "Your words are quite simple." You didn''t even acknowledge a single master. Which true disciple would let his disciple go without a care? "On the contrary, I''ll rmend it to you."


    "This ¡­" There''s no need for Fairy Lin to worry. Second question. It was about the Nine Abyss. "It should be somewhere."


    Fairy Feng snappily looked at him, "About that ¡­" Although not many people knew about it. However, this was not a secret. It was not far from Heavenly Law City. It was about twenty miles from the east gate. There was a mountain range of nine mountains. "The deep abyss is in this ce ¡­"


    She paused for a moment. He looked at Ye Feng with a profound look, "However. Why do you ask this? Could it be ¡­ You still want to leave the city. Would you like to check out the situation over there? I advise you to give up this idea. An outsider like you from Laizhou. Once they left the city in private ¡­ The guard won''t let you in again. "


    "Thank you for your kind reminder, fairy." "Zi Feng will remember this in his heart."


    Ye Feng thought for a while. He smiled again.


    "You ¡­" Fairy Feng curled her lips. Then he frowned, "Alright. Quickly finish your third question. He then took out the five Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao''s containers. "Give me all of them."


    Ye Feng didn''t drag it out either. He immediately smiled and said, "Third question. What I want to ask is. "What is the reward for this session of the Demon Pet Gathering?"


    "This... "You actually have the heart to ask about the reward."


    Fairy Feng was iparably shocked. She had thought that Ye Feng would ask her about the demon beasts in the abyss. Or maybe. There was a hidden danger within the abyss.


    Who would have thought that ¡­ He was indifferent to the safety of his life. Instead, it was to think. What was the final reward?


    "Are you that confident?" "He will definitely return alive."


    Ye Feng smiled. Noment.


    "May I ask for Fairy Lin''s exnation?"


    "All right. I''ll tell you anyway. You won''t get it either. The reward for this hunt was ¡­ Other than the demonic pets that he caught ¡­ Top five. It could also be used as an antidote to open the Celestial Gate. Peak Spirit Level Cultivation Technique, Pills, Weapons, Armor, Storage Magic Treasures. "You can choose either one of them."


    "One of each kind ¡­ "This reward is truly generous ¡­" Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, "And it sounds like... "This seems to be training the elites."


    "What do you mean by ''it seems like''?" To be able to stand out among so many people ¡­ Wasn''t it just an elite? Our Celestial Sect of Wonders has always valued talented people. "The rewards will naturally be generous."


    Fairy Feng proudly smiled. Then, his gaze returned to Ye Feng.


    "All right. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] I''ve finished answering all three questions. It was time. Hand over all five containers of the Dark Heaven Lightning. "


    Ye Feng smiled, "Zi Feng''s words. There was no lie. "But these 30 sets of ingredients for the Spirit Nurturing Pill ¡­"


    "Isn''t it just over there?" Give me the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao first. Wait a moment. "Just go and get it."


    He had taken the Dark Thunder. The initiative was in Fairy Feng''s hands. At that time, Ye Feng would bepletely alone. Was it still up to him?


    Fairy Feng''s thoughts had already been set in stone. He smiled indifferently. He turned around. He pointed to the emptynd in the distance.


    "No need."


    However. Her gaze was still on him. Ye Feng''s King Wind Dagger had already flown out along with her jade-like hand.


    The golden line swiftly flew a few dozen feet away. It stabbed into the empty ground. A cold light shed. The flowers and nts danced. The roots of the thirty pills were all cut off...


    "Ye Feng. "You ¡­" Fairy Feng''s eyes widened. He was stunned.


    "I still prefer this kind of ¡­ He would hand over the money in one fell swoop. "A one-on-one delivery."

 Chapter 316

    Once a spirit nt was freed from the nourishment of the root, it would be extremely hot. It was impossible to survive.


    Fairy Feng stared nkly at Ye Feng''s actions. It waspletely unexpected. The other party had actually made a move in front of him.


    This practice ¡­ It was no different from pulling a tooth out of a tiger.


    The tip of the leaf had been pulled out. And he had even pulled out the "30 pills".


    "Zi Feng acted recklessly. He didn''t know his limits. What offense did he have? I hope that you can forgive me. "


    "Please forgive me. You want me to forgive you? "


    Fairy Feng was so angry that her voice began to tremble. He could not utter aplete sentence for a long time.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. His expression suddenly became stern. In mid-air. A group of spirit nts extended along the golden line. They flew over from afar. All of them fell into his space ring.


    His movements ¡­ In one breath. Obviously, it had been nned for a long time.


    Because from the very beginning ¡­ He didn''t n to believe in Fairy Feng. He was alone in the Herbs Peak, at least a thousand times. If he were to be so careless in trusting others ¡­ That would mean he wasn''t confident. He was too arrogant.


    "Fairy Maiden. The deal had been made. I''ll take the thirty medicinal herbs. I will leave behind these five containers of Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao. As a result ¡­ There is a clear line between the two of you. "I can leave now, right?"


    "You ¡­" Hurry up and leave. Could it be ¡­ Do you want me to keep you here for dinner? "


    Fairy Feng''s charming face turned cold. He almost blurted out.


    "Then I will be leaving now." Ye Feng smiled. I don''t want to miss anything. He immediately took a step forward. He headed towards the mountain gate.


    "Hold on." Fairy Feng bit her lips. His face was puffed up with anger. Aplex expression shed across his face.


    Ye Feng turned his head with a smile, "Fairy. "I wonder if there is anything else I can teach you?"


    "It iste. You don''t have a master. Tonight. "Where are you going to live?" Fairy Feng pursed her lips. Ye Zichen nced at Ye ZIfeng.


    Her voice was still cold. There was no emotion in his eyes. Faintly ¡­ He could sense a slight fluctuation in the air.


    Ye Feng had twice rejected her invitation to take in a disciple. For a moment, she was extremely curious about him.


    And it was because of this that ¡­ She did not hesitate to go to the Heavenly Mystery Pce to see Ye Feng. He even released his spiritual will. To check out Ye Feng''s performance on the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm. The purpose was to see. What sort of confidence did he have? How dare he refuse her invitation?


    However, every time ¡­ Ye Feng surprised her.


    As time passed ¡­ She faced Ye Feng. There was actually some concern. However ¡­ She didn''t realize it herself.


    "Thank you, fairy maiden, for your concern." Before the Bounty Meet began ¡­ "I n to linger on for a few more days at Elder Zhao''s ce."


    Fairy Feng muttered to herself before reciting, "So it''s because I n to stay with Sage Zhao ¡­ Since you already have a ce to stay ¡­ Just pretend I didn''t say anything. "If not ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. He repeated, "Otherwise... "How is it?"


    Fairy Feng looked up. I rolled my eyes at him. "Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so bad. Okay. Before I change my mind. "Let''s hurry up and leave."


    "Thank you, fairy."


    Ye Feng smiled. He then started to walk towards the mountain gate.


    Fairy Feng deeply looked at his fading back. Only after a long time did he let out a sigh. What the hell am I thinking... Between us. "That''s it ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Walking out of the mountain gate. Ye Feng walked forward alone. He quickly walked towards Elder Zhao''s territory.


    Spiritshadow''s voice sounded. He sighed, "Hai. Little devil ¡­ It''s not that I''m talking about you. Although the ingredients for this Spirit Nurturing Pill were good ¡­ However, the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao could only be seen once a year. It also had a good effect on nourishing the martial soul. You used all of the Heaven''s Path Dark Thunder Vessel on you to exchange for herbs. "This is too lucky, Fairy Feng."


    "If you don''t eat, you will suffer a small loss. How could anyone else be willing to trade with a lowly schr like me? "What''s more..."


    Ye ZIfeng paused for a moment. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. He lightly said, "Who said that ¡­" The Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao that I gave to the fairy. is all I have. "


    "What?"


    Gui Ying was shocked: "In that case ¡­ In your spatial ring. Don''t tell me there are still any more heavenly thunders? "


    "Exactly." In Ye Feng''s eyes ¡­ A resolute expression shed across his face.


    As he spoke ¡­ He rubbed the storage ring with his spiritual energy.


    The ss-like container of the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao was taken out one by one. There were actually more than ten of them. Lightning shed. It was incredibly dazzling.


    "This ¡­"


    Gui Ying was stunned. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "If Fairy Feng were to know about this ¡­" I have to rush over here and skin you. "


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, "Of course she doesn''t know. After all. I still have a bottom line. There was no need to use the Dark Thunder. Go take another look at old fogey Mu Yun. "


    Gui Ying helplesslyughed: "... It seemed like ¡­ "You have really thought about it ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Ye Feng returned to Elder Zhao''s residence ¡­ It just so happened that a group of people were waiting to enjoy their dinner.


    In arge room. It was packed.


    Qing Xuan was bored out of her mind as she yed with the bamboo chopsticks in her hands. He looked a little listless.


    Suddenly. A divine light shed through her beautiful eyes, "Ye Feng. Come here. Where have you been all day? I have something big to tell you. "


    As soon as he said this. The actions of half a group of people. All of them froze on the spot. They all put down the tes in their hands. They all raised their heads. Ye Zichen looked at the person.


    "Ye Feng. Could it be the martial soul awakening storm? The only one who had stepped onto the Supreme Profound Sky tform. "A person who failed to awaken their Martial Spirit."


    "Shh ¡­" Speak softly. That Ye Feng was not someone to be trifled with. Even if he didn''t have a martial soul ¡­ It was the same as usual, letting Elder Brother Golden Roc, who had awakened his Martial Spirit, escape without a fight. He even beat Young Master Hua half to death. ording to the doctor ¡­ It''s not impossible to get out of bed within a month. "


    "It can''t be ¡­" "That Young Master Hua is so miserable."


    "More than that." You know what? His sister, Ye Xueyi. It seemed that in the martial soul awakening tornado ¡­ He had awakened an incredible Martial Spirit. He was about to be groomed by the great master. Who dares to provoke her brother? He was going to pull that guy''s tendons. These two siblings ¡­ They were both devils that ate people without spitting out their bones. "Let''s keep our distance."


    "Everyone. "All of you, quiet down."


    The crowd''s discussion was getting more and more out of hand. He could not help but let out a cough. Walking forward ¡­


    "Ye Feng ¡­" That one. What everyone said ¡­ You don''t have to worry about it. They treat you well. Actually, there wasn''t much malice in his words. It was just that ¡­ "Just say whatever you want to say."


    Ye Fengughed, "I understand." After all, they were all Elder Zhao''s disciples. What kind of master would teach what kind of disciple? Elder Zhao was so straightforward. His disciples are mostly outspoken as well. "


    "If you can understand ¡­" "That would be for the best." Starlight let out a longugh.


    Qing Xuan waved from afar: "Senior Brother Xing Hui. So what do you care about what other people think? As for Ye Feng ¡­ Come on over here. Let me tell you something big. "


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. Han Ying Xue asked for Xuan Yi''s help. He slowly walked over. and sat down in the seat in front of her.


    "Just what is going on?" "It''s worth it for you to get so excited over."


    Qing Xuan chuckled softly. Her voice was iparably melodious. He leaned over.


    "It''s like this ¡­ Didn''t Master juste back this morning? I don''t think it''s good to keep him in the dark. I told him. that left you with us. "


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng was slightly shocked. He turned around and looked around. He was afraid that Elder Zhao would jump out at any moment. Chase yourself out.


    "Results... His Master actually agreed to it. He promised you he would stay. Furthermore, he barely thought about it. To agree directly. I thought you had a good rtionship with Master. From the looks of it ¡­ "My eyesight is indeed correct ¡­" Qing Xuan smiled sweetly. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.


    "However ¡­ "I''m afraid..." Ye Feng''s expression gradually turned serious.


    In Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes. A look of surprise appeared on his face. "What''s wrong?" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Such a good opportunity ¡­ You still want to reject Master? Then. "Go out and live the life of the earth and the sky."


    "That''s not what I meant. He just felt that it was a little strange. Elder Zhao''s expression suddenly changed. It was as if he had be apletely different person. I''m not used to it. It looked like ¡­ It was as if he wanted something from me. You want me to do something. However, it seemed like ¡­ "It doesn''t seem like it."


    Even though it was Ye ZIchen. This time ¡­ He was also a bit uncertain.


    After all. There were too many possibilities. Who would have thought that Elder Zhao would suddenly show such kindness? Or was there a request from Ye Feng? Or maybe he was thinking of something else. All of this ¡­ Before the moment of revtion ¡­ None of them knew.


    "Hahahaha..." Have I heard that Ye Feng is here? " A heartyugh came from outside the door.


    It was Elder Zhao''s voice.


    "Honorable Master."


    "Greetings, Master."


    Elder Zhao rarely came to the disciples'' dining area. He didn''t know what was going on this time ¡­ He had actuallye personally ¡­


    "Yes." Master. " Qing Xuan was also very surprised. He looked deeply at Elder Zhao.


    Elder Zhaoughed. He waved to the people beside him and said, "Everyone, continue eating. Don''t worry about me. I just have two sentences. "I just want to talk about it with Ye Feng."


    "Elder Zhao, may I ask. "What is it?" In Ye Feng''s eyes ¡­ Divine light blossomed. He gave Elder Zhao a deep look.


    Elder Zhao said. Ye Zichen looked towards Ye Zichen''s position.


    "Let''s go." "Come out with me and talk."


    Within a room. People areplicated. And he had ears against the wall. Who knew that there would be some words... Would they be used by someone else? Spread out. to cause a certain amount of impact.


    Thus ¡­ Ye Feng also understood. He then followed Elder Zhao outside.


    After walking for half a kilometer ¡­ Ye Feng suddenly reminded him with a smile.


    "Elder Zhao. "You should be able to speak about it now."


    Elder Zhao nodded. His voice gradually grew deeper. "Actually ¡­ It''s about your sister. "


    "My sister." The smile on Ye Feng''s face. It gradually cooled down. Until serious.


    Elder Zhao''s expression was extremely solemn, "Your sister and Liu Bingqian. I assigned two of my teachers. The cells were cultured separately. This was originally a great opportunity. "However ¡­"

 Chapter 317

    "However what?" Ye Feng looked at Elder Zhao in confusion.


    Elder Zhao heaved a heavy sigh. Ye Zichen pulled Ye Zichen closer to him.


    "Sigh... However ¡­ I wonder if both of them had water in their heads. Tell them to report to their teachers immediately. They refused to listen. He had to wait until after the pet hunt in the Nine Abyss was over before he could go. "He said that he wanted to help you hunt demonic pets."


    "Help me hunt for apanion."


    Ye Feng''s calm expression changed. Xiao Yan''s heart moved slightly. A thread of warmth floated in the air.


    "The two of them. They were all worried about me. "He did not hesitate to offend Master Lin''s dignity."


    "Isn''t that so..."


    Elder Zhao could not help but smile bitterly, "It''s a pity." The two of them did not know. This time, it was a hunt for pets. Only Martial Disciples with awakened Martial Spirits could participate in the Martial Arts Competition. You. "You won''t have the chance to participate."


    He decided to tell the truth. Ye Zichen decided to let Ye Feng kill this heart as soon as possible.


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, "I understand. No wonder Elder Zhao felt like making up for it. I want to stay here for a few more days. "Then, you agreed readily."


    Elder Zhao''s face immediately darkened. "Brat!" How can you speak like that?] What do you mean I''m trying to make up for it? That''s because I think you have nowhere to go. "That''s why I took you in."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Ye Zichenughed. His expression gradually became solemn, "Then ¡­ ording to Elder Zhao''s exnation, Participating in the Bounty Meet. "Only those martial arts disciples who have awakened their Martial Spirits are left."


    "This ¡­"


    Elder Zhao pondered for a moment. The expression on his face changed instantly. Then, everything returned to normal.


    He was quite thick-skinned. He forced a smile and said, "Of course. I, Elder Zhao, am a man of my word. "How could I lie to you?"


    Ye Feng smiled, "But. I seem to have heard that ¡­ "It''s not just this method ofpeting."


    "You ¡­ "What do you know?" Elder Zhao looked at him in a daze. He was stunned speechless.


    "For example ¡­ "A rmendation from a true person." In Ye Feng''s eyes ¡­ Suddenly, a bright light shot out.


    Elder Zhao looked at Ye Feng in shock. His whole body seemed to have been struck by lightning.


    Ye Feng smiled and asked, "What is it, Elder Zhao?" "Isn''t that the case ¡­"


    "It''s only been a day. You stinking brat. "Just where did you get this news from?" Elder Zhao''s expression turned ugly. Since Ye Feng asked like that ¡­ He must have already received the news. No matter how much he denied it, it would all be in vain.


    Every Adept had a spot on the list to rmend three people. Opportunity can be said to be quite precious. Originally, he had nned to keep it a secret for a week. Who would have thought that ¡­ Within a short period of time, Ye Feng arrived at his destination. He already knew about this news.


    Magic treasures were indeed valuable. However ¡­ Timely news is more important. The former represented the present. Thetter symbolized the future.


    "Elder Zhao. Where did I get this news? This wasn''t important. "The important thing is ¡­"


    Before Ye Feng could finish. Elder Zhao decisively shouted.


    "Don''t even think about it. Don''t dream. Candidates have been decided. "I will not give you the spot."


    Ye Feng smiled. He turned around. Ye Zichen signaled him to take a look at the situation. He saw Elder Zhao''s group of disciples. He was looking at him from afar. There was surprise in his eyes.


    Although ¡­ They might not be able to hear what they were saying. However ¡­ Elder Zhao seemed to have lost hisposure at this moment. However, they all saw it as it was in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Elder Zhao was perplexed. Ye Zichen frowned. He cleared his throat. The voice became deep again.


    "Stinking brat." "Are you trying to make me lose myposure?"


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, "Elder Zhao and I have such a good rtionship. What reason did I have? "It caused you to lose yourposure."


    Elder Zhao looked at him in a daze. He didn''t know how to reply.


    If he answered that the rtionship was not good, There was no telling what Ye Feng would do. If he answered that they had a good rtionship ¡­ It was very likely that the other party ¡­ He took the opportunity to ask for a spot at the Meet.


    Ye Feng looked like Feng Qingyun was smiling. However ¡­ His every word was very well thought out. If he wasn''t careful ¡­ He was going to be tricked.


    Elder Zhao took a deep breath. He said earnestly, "Ye Feng. To tell you the truth ¡­ I''m a real person. Actually, the pressure was also very great. If the disciples under him failed to improve ¡­ I will be scolded by Master and the rest. This Great Hunt of the Hunting Pet. Just let my disciple participate. As for your living here or something. I am Elder Zhao. "Just close one eye and it''ll be over."


    He was a real person. To be able to use such a gentle tone to talk to Ye Feng. It was already a very rare thing.


    Ye Feng smiled. He gazed at the disciples of Elder Zhao from afar. He slowly spat out five words.


    "Ten Spirit-Nurturing Pills."


    Elder Zhao was stunned. "What?"


    "I''ll use ten Spirit-Nurturing Pills. "To exchange for a spot in the Demon Pet Competition."


    Ye Feng said. From the Spiritual Energy Ring: He took out ten spirit stalks. Line up. He ced them neatly in front of Elder Zhao.


    The overflowing spiritual energy covered everything. It spread out in this space ¡­


    The scene of him opening medicinal herbs ¡­ In the eyes of those disciples who were secretly watching the scene, a strange expression appeared on their faces. It was extremely shocking.


    The ingredients for the Spirit Nurturing Pill were not too precious. However ¡­ For most of the people ¡­ It was still an extremely rare pill.


    Furthermore ¡­ Ye Feng took out ten spirit stalks. Even Elder Zhao. He was also astonished on the spot.


    "The ingredients are all here." And this was also ¡­ "These are the medicinal ingredients for the Mysterious Cultivating Spirit Pill."


    Ye Feng''s voice ¡­ It was like a thunderp that exploded in Elder Zhao''s heart.


    "You ¡­" "This is..."


    Ye Feng smiled, "Since you are my disciple, Elder Zhao. They wanted to raise their cultivation base. Then Elder Zhao ¡­ I''d like to ask you something. From Master''s perspective ¡­ Make a big step for a student. and let ten students take small steps. which would you choose. "


    "I ¡­"


    Ye Feng did not wait for his reply. There was a slight pause. Then he smiled and said, "Oh, no. The man who went hunting for pets in the Nine Abyss. Or maybe he even died over there. Then ¡­ "There''s no point in improving anymore."


    Elder Zhao looked at Ye Feng in shock. A fewplex expressions shed across his eyes.


    He had already decided to give up. This time, he was going to reject Ye Feng. "I won''t give him a spot." However. However, the other party had offered a bargaining chip that he found hard to refuse.


    "Ten Mystical Nurturing Pills. "You really can refine it." Elder Zhao looked deeply at Ye Feng. His eyes were still filled with disbelief.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Next week''s pet hunt. If I can''t give you ten Spirit-Nurturing Pills ¡­ Then, the number of people who will participate in the Gathering. Elder Zhao doesn''t need to give it to me. "


    Elder Zhao stared at therge amount of medicinal herbs scattered on the ground. He finally understood what Ye Feng was thinking. Xiao Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    "All right. "Then it''s a deal."


    "Feels good." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth raised into a faint smile.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It''s already been finalised. Ye Feng took back the herbs. His face was calm. He walked straight back to his room.


    Streams of spiritual energy shed and dimmed. Emitting a bit of light. Condensed and formed in space.


    Jade Hand Lotus Arms Her brows furrowed. The water spirit was beautiful.


    Such a beautifuldy ¡­ It was none other than Spiritshadow.


    "I''ve been holding it in for an entire day." "I''m almost suffocating."


    Ye Feng put down the martial soul manual in his hand. He looked at her with a faint smile, "The old you ¡­" No matter how long he held it in ¡­ "I didn''t see you say anything."


    "It didn''t awaken before. There was only one form. So I didn''t feel anything. "Now is different." Gui Ying smiled sweetly. Ye Zichen walked to Ye Feng''s side. He found a chair and sat down.


    "That''s right, little ghost. You''re really going to help that Elder Zhao. "Refining ten Mysterious Cultivating Spirit Pills."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "Of course. "How can this be fake?"


    Spiritshadow sighed and said, "That''s quite a pity. There was so much spiritual energy in the pills. "If you use it to nourish me ¡­"


    "What''s a pity ¡­" This time ¡­ It''s not like I can only refine ten pills. "


    Gui Ying was startled upon hearing this. She looked at him with expectation. "You mean ¡­"


    "In any case ¡­ Initially, I had intended to refine the Spirit Nurturing Pills to breakthrough. Since that was the case, he might as well help Elder Zhao refine it. Within the thirty pills ¡­ Pick ten of the best and give it to him. "It is likely that he will not say anything regarding the quality of the medicinal pills."


    "It can''t be ¡­" There were a total of thirty of them. You''re going to refine them all in a week. " Spiritshadow''s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. Gently, he covered his own thin lips.


    Although she had felt it from the beginning. Sooner orter, Ye Feng would refine all of these herbs. However, in the short span of a week ¡­ To do this ¡­ It was still hard to imagine.


    "Thepetition of the Nine Abyss is about to begin. The difference in strength ¡­ It directly affected the quality of the hunting demonic beast. Five pills a day. He was a little tired. "I can always finish it..."


    Ye Feng suddenly nced outside the window ¡­ Not far away, in the bushes. It moved slightly.


    "On condition... "If no onees to cause trouble ¡­" He smiled. A divine light shed across his eyes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In a disciple''s room:


    "Hmph. How could this be ¡­ "How preposterous ¡­"


    "That''s right." Master had clearly promised ¡­ He gave Brother Liang the entry to participate in the hunt for pets. "Now, another one has appeared."


    "Ye Feng. It was this Ye Feng again. Previously, when his Martial Spirit had awakened Storm. He had attracted the attention of the Heavenly Thunder Array. This caused me to lose the chance to step onto the Grand Mysterious Sky tform. But now ¡­ He''se to steal my ce at the Gathering. "


    Liang Dong coldly snorted. His eyes were filled with resentment.


    "But ¡­ Maybe they don''t even know who you are. " Someone whispered.


    Liang Dong red fiercely at him. He mmed the table. Killing intent filled his eyes. "What did you say?"


    That person was stared at by him. He was suddenly flustered. He didn''t dare to continue speaking.


    Liang Dong''s brows deeply furrowed. His face was covered in a dark rain, "Luckily this brat is so arrogant. He boasted that he was going to refine ten whole Spirit Nurturing Pills. As long as I can''t hand it over by next week. "In that case, I will still keep the quota for participating in the Gathering."


    "Brother Liang." What do you say? "What should I do ¡­"


    The smile on Liang Dong''s face gradually turned cold. "What else can we do?" It''s not like we''re going to kill people. Just need. "Just destroy his pill furnace."

 Chapter 318

    A few people surrounded him. He was just about to make up his mind to swear an oath to his teacher.


    Suddenly, a man in a white shirt spoke up, "Brother Liang. I suddenly remembered. Ye ZIfeng is a brat. Didn''t he awaken his innate divine ability? If he used his innate talent to probe ¡­ What we just said... "Perhaps he has already heard it."


    That day, while he was observing andprehending the Dao in the Heavenly Secrets Pce ¡­ Liang Dong and the others were also present.


    Thus ¡­ Ye Feng''s innate ability ¡­ They had also seen it with their own eyes.


    "This ¡­" Liang Dong was stunned for a moment. And then heughed out loud, "What you''re saying is ¡­ "It almost scared me."


    He paused for a moment. And then he said, "But... This was not a problem at all. His soul was extremely talented. It could only scout out an area of one kilometer. Right now, his residence is so far away from our disciple''s room. How could they observe what was happening here? I think. "Everyone, don''t worry about the heavens."


    Everyone looked at each other andughed, "Brother Liang is still the smart one." "To be able to unravel the truth with a single sentence ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A wisp of smoke. Spiritual energy diffused. It was like a swimming dragon. Ye Zichen crawled back into Ye Feng''s mind.


    It was none other than Spiritshadow.


    Ye Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. Ye Zichen smiled.


    "Ghastly Shadow. They mean: You want to destroy my pill furnace? "Is that true?"


    Spiritshadow almost blurted out, "How can this be fake?!" Since I''ve already made a blood contract with you ¡­ "Naturally, I hope that you can improve your cultivation earlier than expected."


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ "I got it." Ye Feng nodded with a faint smile.


    Gui Ying hesitated for a moment before replying. And then he chuckled, "Speaking of which ¡­" You really have a n. He didn''t need to use his soul talent. Instead, you want me to investigate for you. It was likely that within their group ¡­ "No one expected it."


    Ye Feng smiled, "If they can think of it. Then ¡­ Their current level of martial arts cultivation would not be so low. I guess. Among these people ¡­ "None of them have surpassed the second stage of Martial Disciple."


    Spook thought back for a moment. He immediately chuckled and replied.


    "You guessed it right." There were a total of five people. Four of them were at the first level of Martial Disciples. Only that Brother Liang. "He is at the second level of the Martial Disciple realm."


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ "Then there is nothing to worry about."


    Gui Ying was slightly stunned. He snappily said, "The problem is ¡­ Their cultivation realms were low. You are only at the first level of the Martial Disciple realm. Furthermore ¡­ Their goal is just to destroy your pill furnace. I''m not here to pick a fight with you. "It''s not easy to guard against it."


    "It''s not easy to guard against it. That might not be the case ¡­ On Elder Zhao''s side. I don''t need to fight alone. "


    "Then ¡­ "What do you want to do?" Gui Ying doubtfully asked.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What?" This ¡­ "You want to stay here."


    Starlight was shocked speechless for a moment. Even his chin was about to drop to the ground.


    "Elder Zhao said that ¡­ If I live here... He would turn a blind eye. "If you don''t believe me ¡­" Ye Feng smiled.


    "No, no, no. I believe in you. "I believe you..." Xing Hui shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Qing Xuan giggled. "That''s great." I said it earlier, Let you and Senior Starlight squeeze together. At that time, you all still had some misgivings ¡­ How about now? You live like this. and we basically never see each other again. " Deep in her heart ¡­ Then, aplicated expression appeared on his face.


    Ye Fengughed loudly. He looked at the two of them deeply.


    "Actually. Zi Feng came over to stay. I do have something that I need your help with. "


    Starlight pondered for a moment. He thought for a while and said, "Could it be that it is rted to the refining of the Spiritfount Pill?" I heard about it. Unfortunately ¡­ The two of us will deal with the matter of the pill ¡­ It could be said that he didn''t know anything at all. "It''s almost useless."


    "Pill refining ¡­" Of course, it''s up to me to practice all by myself. However, as for the pill protection ¡­ "I hope you two can help me out a bit." Ye Feng smiled faintly. They stared at each other without letting go.


    "Protect the pill!" A look of surprise shed in Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes, "What you mean is ¡­ There were also some people with ill intentions. "Do you want to destroy the pill?"


    "That''s right." However ¡­ It wasn''t Dan they were trying to destroy. "It''s actually my pill furnace." Ye Feng nodded deeply.


    "Hmph. "How preposterous ¡­" Qing Xuan felt somewhat indignant at this.


    He even dared to smash Ye Zichen, who was in charge of the house. It was obvious that they were going to kill him.


    She paused for a moment. He continued, "Who dares to do this ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Do you already know something? Tell me the name of the troublemaker. I will look for Elder Zhao to deal with it. "


    He was looking for Elder Zhao to deal with it. Was there a need to pass you, Qing Xuan?


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. Ye Zichen shook his head. After all. With his rtionship with Elder Zhao ¡­ They really had to use their connections to punish those students who didn''t have any background. That wasn''t something that could be said with a single sentence ¡­


    "Thank you for your concern, Qing Xuan." However ¡­ This matter ¡­ I''m not going to make it too big... Therefore ¡­ "You don''t need to tell Elder Zhao."


    "Alright then ¡­" You can feel at ease to refine your Spirit Nurturing Pills. This week. Senior Xing Hui and I ¡­ "I will help you protect the pill furnace." Qing Xuan''s expression was extremely serious.


    Starlight helplessly pointed at himself. "Why did you get involved with me again?" "I haven''t agreed yet."


    Qing Xuan gave him a deep re. Her beautiful eyes were cold as she replied, "Yes."


    She paused for a moment. Then he said, "Ye Zifeng failed to awaken his Martial Spirit. Just as he was feeling depressed ¡­ Don''t tell me ¡­ "Do you want to make him even more depressed?"


    Originally. She was forced by Ye Feng to walk the path of purifying her martial soul. His chest was still rather stuffy. However. His Auxiliary Martial Spirit was recognized by both the Master and the Master. Ye Feng''s martial soul, on the other hand, failed to awaken. This was a different story altogether. It gave her a sense of psychological superiority. She felt a sense of hostility towards Ye Feng. It then started to slowly drop down.


    Ye Feng chuckled. He didn''t know what to exin.


    She only hoped that the day Qing Xuan found out the truth woulde. He would not use a machete to kill him.


    "This ¡­"


    Starlight sighed heavily. Ye Zichen looked up at Ye Feng''s calm expression. No matter what angle you look at it from. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that something was strange.


    Could it be ¡­ Ye Feng had already awakened his martial soul.


    However, the situation at hand was different. Starlight also could not follow his intuition.


    "Alright then ¡­"


    "Then thank you very much... "I bid you two farewell." In Ye Feng''s eyes ¡­ There was a sh of light.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The refinement of Mysterious Cultivating Pills. It wasn''t hard to find a solution.


    However ¡­ After all. This was also a Martial Spirit Realm pill. Compared to the Golden Marrow Pill, It was unknown how many grades he had gained.


    A Mysterious rank pill furnace. in the center of the room. Surrounding him were the medicinal herbs that had been spread out on the ground.


    Qing Xuan saw that the room was filled with herbs. He could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, "Ye Feng. [You really are reckless.] So many medicinal ingredients ¡­ Just looking at them was enough to scare people ¡­ One week. Can you really finish it by yourself? "


    "Don''t we still have you two?" Bing Qian wasn''t here. No one helped me. Therefore ¡­ I might as well make the two of you suffer a little. Before those peoplee to make trouble. to do something extra for me. "


    "Here. "I''ll give these to you guys first." Ye Feng smiled calmly. He handed the spirit herbs and ingredients to Qing Xuan and Starlight.


    Liang Dong and the others were nning to cause trouble. However ¡­ Ye ZIfeng would not cause trouble just because of him. He just waited like a rabbit.


    After all. His mission was to obtain five pills a day. It was a huge task that weighed heavily on his mind.


    "This... [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] You will distribute the spirit stalks to us. is that we''re going to do something. In terms of the Dao of alchemy ¡­ "We don''t understand anything." In Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes. A strange expression shed across his face.


    "Matters in the Dao of alchemy... It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. The key is for people to do what they can. Qing Xuan. What you did... It''s just one thing... Using the Purification Martial Spirit. All the spirit nts in this ce ¡­ "Purify them all ¡­"


    "Okay. "I understand."


    The amount of work that has to be done looks like it''s going to be a lot of work. Actually. However, it was not a difficult matter.


    Ye Feng turned to Starlight and said, "As for you ¡­"


    Starlight took the initiative to reply, "My martial spirit is fire-type. Otherwise ¡­ "Let me help you burn the pill furnace."


    "Please don''t..."


    Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, "Although yours is a fire-type martial soul ¡­" It was a heavy attack. If you really use your fire to refine pills ¡­ The person who destroyed the pill furnace was probably no other than him. "It''s you."


    "This... Why do you have such a habit towards this pill furnace? "I understand it so well." Starlight was startled for a moment. He silently said.


    "That''s right." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Speaking of which ¡­ I wanted to ask this a long time ago. Your age. Why does it look like ¡­ It seemed like he was on the path of the Dao of alchemy. "He has reached a very high level of attainment." There was a strange light in Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes. He also added on.


    "About this..."


    Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. He didn''t know where to start.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Starlight. You overgave me the spiritual qi you used to trigger the Fiery Martial Spirit. "I''ll use my Common Grade me toplete the process of roasting the medicinal herbs."


    "Okay. "No problem." Starlight nodded solemnly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All sorts of herbs were thrown into the pill furnace by Ye Feng. With his current condition ¡­ Martial spirit grade Mysterious rank pill. At most, he could only refine one at a time.


    These were the medicinal ingredients that had been purified by Qing Xuan''s Martial Spirit. This is the same as going through a process of removing impurities. This caused the quality of the medicinal herbs to increase exponentially. a small increase in power.


    On the other hand, the aura of the Inferno Martial Spirit that Ye Feng absorbed from the Starlight Martial Spirit. It made the blood-red me on his fingertip even brighter and more intense.


    Alchemy ¡­ Ye Feng continued to concoct pills alone.


    However ¡­ Once he had two people who had awakened their Martial Spirits ¡­ There was still a great boost to his progress.


    As the positions of the thirty-two stars continued to change ¡­ The furnace shook violently. A divine light blossomed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He quickly withdrew the me at the bottom of the furnace.


    In an instant. One after another, the pills within the furnace started to rise. The shaking of the entire furnace suddenly stopped.


    This way ¡­ The first Spirit-Nurturing Pill. Soon, the announcement of sess would be made.


    At the same time. The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the room.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Both his hands and feet were more nimble. Who was the first to seed? "Later, I will treat him to a spiritual banquet."

 Chapter 319

    "I did not expect ¡­" "There really is someone causing trouble here."


    Starlight frowned slightly. He shook his head, "Ye Feng. You can continue to refine pills. "Qing Xuan and I will go and block them."


    "No need." Ye Feng retracted the light in his eyes. He gave a faint smile.


    He stared at the pill furnace in front of him. He then looked around. Now and then he would bend down. Draw a few strokes on it. After which, he drew a few lines on the pill furnace. This action ¡­ In the eyes of the other two ¡­ He was puzzled.


    Qing Xuan was toozy to care about his strange actions. If no one stopped them ¡­ Let them in. At that time, if he wasn''t careful ¡­ "Maybe they really will destroy your pill furnace."


    As soon as his voice fell ¡­ The footsteps were getting closer.


    Liang Dongughed wildly, "Ye Feng. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Today, I will let you understand ¡­ "Just whose territory is this?"


    And then ¡­ He kicked open the door.


    Qing Xuan turned around. He coldly looked at him and said, "Then tell me. "Just whose territory is this?"


    A hint of surprise shed through Liang Dong''s eyes. His mind was filled with shock.


    "Qing Xuan."


    "And me ¡­" A solemn voice sounded in his ear. It was like an ancient bell.


    "Senior brother Starlight." "This..."


    While Liang Dong was speaking ¡­ He could not help but take a step back. He raised his head and looked at Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Feng''s expression remained calm. He kept looking at Ye Xiao.


    "Brother Liang." What do you think we should do... "Still not moving?" The people following behind could not help but hesitate.


    "... "Let''s do it." "Of course we do."


    Brother Liang fiercely bit his lips. A trickle of blood oozed out. He made up his mind.


    "That brat, Ye Feng, is truly not simple ¡­" He was actually able to recruit these two helpers ¡­ However ¡­ Now that we''ve decided to do it, "In that case, don''t turn around."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "Brothers. "All of you,e over here."


    And so ¡­ He turned away. He waved his hand. He saw five people standing behind Liang Dong.


    Xing Hui looked at him with an angry expression: "Liang Dong. "If you really dare to attack, give it a try ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled. His expression didn''t change in the slightest. He stared straight at Liang Dong.


    "You are quite bold."


    Actually. His soul was extremely talented. He had sensed the movement outside for a long time.


    "Quite the nerve. It''s not up to you to say that. A disciple of my Celestial Sect of Wonders is about to do something. How could those disorderly people in Lei Zhou city beparable to you? Today, I will let you understand ¡­ You''re a country bumpkin. "Don''t even think about sitting on the same level as us."


    Deep in Liang Dong''s heart. He was still full of disdain towards Ye Zichen''s background. To him ¡­ A man from the countryside. What qualifications did he have to snatch the opportunity to awaken his Martial Spirit? What qualifications do you have to snatch his entry into the Meet?


    "What are you still standing there for?" Before Ye Zichen finished concocting the pill ¡­ "Everyone, go."


    Following Liang Dong''s words, ¡­ He would rather put his body on the ground than say anything. Two figures had already shed out from his two sides.


    Starlight snorted, "How preposterous!"


    Even though he had been forcefully pulled over by Qing Xuan to help. However ¡­ The people before him treated him as nothing. He actually dared to make a move in front of him.


    This was simply ¡­ It was just that he did not ce this senior brother of his in his eyes.


    "Starlight. Can I leave Liang Dong to you? " Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to say that. "I will do the same."


    A clear and cold expression appeared in Starlight''s eyes. As they spoke ¡­ He had already exchanged a blow with Liang Dong. A surging great force that was mixed with the might of the fire. It caused the opponent to take a few steps back.


    "Is this senior brother Starlight after all?" The force of this palm strike was extremely powerful. Even if he did his best ¡­ I''m not your match either. " Liang Dong touched the blood on the corner of his mouth. He barely managed to stabilize his body.


    The difference in their cultivation realms wasn''t too great. Both were at the 2nd level of the Martial Disciple realm. However ¡­ Starlight had just awakened his Martial Spirit. In terms of power ¡­ Of course, he was one level higher.


    "I know you can''t beat me." "Then hurry up and stop."


    In Starlight''s eyes ¡­ He was filled with rage.


    "So what if I can''t beat you?" Today. Let''s go. it''s not like I came here topete in kung fu with you. "


    On Liang Dong''s face. He revealed a cold smile. He continued, "Brothers. We''re going to follow our original n. "Hurry up and attack."


    He thought that Ye Feng and the others didn''t know of their ns. His eyes were filled with pride.


    Under the order of the remaining four people ¡­ Bypass the stars. He then dashed in the direction of the pill furnace.


    "Ye Feng. "This will shatter your dreams."


    Their illusory figures ¡­yer byyer. He raised the spiritual energy within his palm. It suddenly mmed its palm towards the Mysterious rank pill furnace.


    Qing Xuan was stunned. He pursed his lips. His body had just moved.


    Meanwhile, her lily-white hands had already been held by Ye Feng.


    "Let me do it." Ye Feng''s expression was extremely cold.


    "You ¡­" Hearing this, Qing Xuan froze. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.


    A person who had just be a Martial Disciple. It was already difficult for him to deal with four people of the same level. Not to mention ¡­ The opponent''s target. It was a pill furnace, not a human.


    Under these circumstances ¡­ He wanted to protect the pill furnace. His strength was at least twice that of his opponent''s.


    "Step back."


    Ye Feng did not answer her. Between his fingers. Suddenly, a blood-red me burst out. And then he moved towards the ce that he had marked earlier. He suddenly punched downwards.


    In an instant. It was as if the mes were connected by a thread. It directly engulfed the entire audience.


    Raging mes. A raging inferno.


    On top of the originally filling Xuan grade pill furnace. A sudden burst of heat was produced. It spread out in all directions. It was as if a dam had burst. He frantically spouted mes at the four people who were charging towards him.


    "Oh my god ¡­" What was going on? "Why are you suddenly ¡­"


    The four of them had originally wanted to attack together. The pill furnace shattered into pieces. Who would have thought that ¡­ This pill furnace actually suddenly released such a terrifying amount of heat. The might from the soaring me. He was about to burn them to a crisp.


    "Flee." Flee quickly. "This should be a counterattack formation ced on top of the pill furnace." Someone eximed in surprise.


    They wanted to escape. However, it was already toote.


    ck smoke that covered the sky. Itpletely enveloped the four of them. Swallow thempletely ¡­.


    When Liang Dong saw the scene of the raging inferno, his heart trembled. Surprised. Even his legs had gone limp.


    "Counterattack!" This name was pretty good. "You are quite imaginative." Ye Feng smiled.


    Qing Xuan suddenly came back to her senses. After being stunned for a long while. He could not help but open his mouth.


    "Ye Feng. Could it be ¡­ What you drew on the furnace and the floor in the beginning. "It''s just an array pattern ¡­"


    Let''s not talk about Liang Dong and the others. Even Qing Xuan and the others didn''t know of this.


    "No. Qing Xuan. "This is not aplete formation."


    Ye Feng''s expression gradually turned solemn. He continued, "You have to know ¡­" The heat of the furnace. The moment the pill formed ¡­ Reach the highest point possible. So what I did, what I did, It was nothing more than guiding the heat out of the furnace. And martial spirit awakening storm. "It was the same when the Heavenly Lightning was attracted ¡­"


    "This... In other words ¡­ What do you mean by "Ye Feng"? The same trap. I, Liang Dong, was hit twice. "


    Liang Dong swallowed his saliva. He supported his forehead. He felt like he couldn''t stand properly.


    "You ¡­" "You can understand it this way." Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    A momentter. A man was walking. He barely managed to stick his head out of the thick ck smoke. He panted heavily. It was as if he was only half alive.


    "Fourth Brother Qu. "You ¡­" On Liang Dong''s dejected face. His expression changed slightly. Ye Xiao looked at the man in front of him with a shocked expression.


    Qu Lao Si choked on a few mouthfuls of blood. He raised his head and said, "What''s wrong?" Brother Liang. I know my face is as ck as charcoal. "You don''t need to mock me."


    "It''s not a matter of cking out. It''s your eyebrows. "Why did it all burn away..."


    "What?" Say eyebrows. " Not a single piece of music other than the fourth. The rest of them also walked out from the ck smoke. His expression changed slightly. Ye Zichen raised his hand in shock. He shakily touched his eyebrows.


    It was supposed to be the spot where the eyebrows should have been. It was empty.


    "It''s really gone."


    Their hands hovered in the air. Ye Zichen''s heart shook. Extremely shocked.


    Qu Laoban was the first to recover from his shock. "Ye Feng." A devilish look appeared in Ye Ci''s eyes, "Ye Feng."


    "Oh. Do you all still want to fight? "


    The smile on Leaves'' face froze. After a long time. He scanned the crowd.


    "You have to find out. This time, his eyebrows were burning. Just a warning. Next time ¡­ "It''s not that simple..."


    Liang Dong''s expression darkened. In his heart, he actually knew the truth. This time, the operation was a total mess.


    "Ye Feng. You''re lucky this time. I''ll let you go. "Let''s go." "Let''s go."


    "Want to leave?" "It is better to stay."


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen looked towards Xing Hui and Qing Xuan. The two of them understood what was going on. It blocked the entrance. It was as if they were two sect gods.


    On Liang Dong''s side. Except for himself. Within a short period of time ¡­ He no longer had the ability to fight. Obviously. If he was alone ¡­ It was definitely impossible to break through the defense line set by Starlight and the other two.


    "Ye Feng. "What else do you want ¡­" Liang Dong had no choice but to turn his head. He just kept staring at him.


    "What do I want to do ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, "I can block you out. It was not close to the pill room. "Why didn''t I do that?"


    He paused for a moment. He continued to say with a smile, "To be able to report to Elder Zhao ¡­ "I''ll punish you severely." "Why didn''t I do that?"


    Liang Dong stared at him nkly. He was stunned speechless. "You ¡­"


    After a series of questions. He waspletely stupefied by the question.


    He calmed down. After thinking about it carefully ¡­ He felt a little strange in his heart. If Ye Feng had known their n from the very beginning ¡­ He really had a reason for doing so.


    Ye Zichenughed. The corner of his mouth curved into a smile.


    "That''s because ¡­ Bing Qian wasn''t here. There was a shortage of manpower. He directly asked Elder Zhao for a helper. He would never give it to me. It just so happened that ¡­ Herees the five of you coolies. The following week. I''ll need your help... "


    While he was speaking ¡­


    Suddenly. The pill furnace behind him started to shake. The spiritual energy valve suddenly popped open.


    A crystal clear pill flew out from the valve ¡­


    "This is ¡­" "The first one."

 Chapter 320

    "Spirit Nurturing Pill." "You actually really know how to refine the Spirit Nurturing Pills."


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Ye Zichen couldn''t help but look at Ye Feng in shock.


    Martial Disciple Stage Pills. For some people ¡­ It was not an extravagant medicine.


    However. This was only true for those who had ess to resources.


    For the majority of the lower echelons of the Celestial Sect like Liang Dong ¡­ A single Spirit Nurturing Pill ¡­ It was equivalent to half a year of cultivation. It was extremely precious. Visible spot.


    "Let''s go." Let''s go. While everyone''s attention was on the elixir ¡­ "Let''s hurry up and flee." Liang Dong regained his senses. He lowered his voice.


    However, in the next moment ¡­ Ye Feng looked at the "immortal pill" in everyone''s eyes. He casually tossed it into his own spatial ring.


    His line of sight ¡­ Itnded on Liang Dong''s body once more.


    It was just a mere Spirit-Nurturing Pill. It wasn''t enough to make Ye Zichen forget. When and what to do.


    "Liang Dong." The pill room was only so small. Where do you think you''re going? Would he be able to escape? Ore over here with me. "Let''s have a nice chat." On Ye Feng''s face. He put on a bright smile.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A miserable howl rang out. Screams. The sound of breaking bones.


    Persistence...


    In a pill room that was not considered spacious ¡­ All of them.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Fang spent half a day to do so. He had finallypleted the task of "brainwashing". Liang Dong and the rest of the five. Submissive and submissive, submissive and submissive, submissive, submissive, submissive, submissive, submissive, submissive, submissive, submissive, submissive, submissive, submissive. He didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly.


    After the matter was over ¡­ One by one theyy t on the ground. His eyes were unfocused. It looked like he had gone crazy.


    Ye Feng stood up. He let out a long breath and said, "The sharpening of the de does not dy the chopping of firewood. With these five people to work hard. "The efficiency of refining pills can also be improved by a lot."


    Qing Xuan looked at him dumbfoundedly. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "You ¡­ Could it be that you ¡­ "This is how we treat Adept Baili''s Golden Roc."


    She remembered that day. The golden peng saw Ye Feng. They fled as if they had seen a gue god. He finally found the answer in his heart.


    "Golden Roc." Ye Feng smiled, "You reminded me of that. This was the best way to deal with the Golden Roc. I haven''t even used it on them yet. "


    "What?" "You still have tricks up your sleeves ¡­"


    When Liang Dong heard that the other side still had some tricks he hadn''t used yet. The gloom in his heart was indescribable. His whole face looked as if it had been stepped on. It was extremely ugly.


    Who knew ¡­ How did Ye Feng make the Golden Roc, who had awakened its martial soul, submit?


    Some things... It''s best never to try to understand. Never try to be curious. Because ¡­ It may be a lifetime''s shadow.


    "Don''t. Never. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] We have eyes but do not know Tarzan. You have a lot of men. "Please let us go."


    "You want me to let you off."


    Ye Feng chuckled. A cold light shed in his eyes: "Then... When he started to concoct pills ¡­ You will never cause trouble again. Do what I tell you to do. "Can you do it?"


    Liang Dong was slightly stunned. A bad premonition arose in his heart. However, for the sake of his own safety ¡­ He nodded quickly. He managed to utter a single word, "Alright."


    Ye Feng looked at them approvingly, "Alright then. One weekter. If he were to hand over ten Spirit-Nurturing Pills ¡­ I, Ye Feng, will keep my word. "Naturally, I''ll let you go."


    "One weekter. "I have to hand over ten Spirit Nurturing Pills." Liang Dong and the others sucked in a breath of cold air.


    It''s going to be a week. Who would be able to take it?


    Liang Dong pondered for a moment. He raised his head again. He nervously asked, "Then... "What if I can''t hand over the pill?"


    "I can''t give you the pill."


    Ye Feng looked at him deeply. It was as if they wanted to see into his flesh ¡­ An indescribable sense of oppression. Then, his eyes burst out.


    The pressure in Liang Dong''s heart suddenly increased. He licked his lips. Heughed awkwardly, "Alright. "Just pretend I didn''t ask."


    Ye Feng smiled. He withdrew his oppressive aura.


    Liang Dong''s entire body. Only then did he feel slightly better. To be able to breathe.


    In order to prevent Liang Dong and the others from causing trouble ¡­ The best way is... He definitely wasn''t trying to persuade them. Instead, they wanted their bodies to remember the lesson. and unify their benefits with Ye Feng''s own.


    This way ¡­ He had refined a Spirit Nurturing Pill. and that''s what everyone was looking forward to. that no one will ever mess with us again.


    Seeing this scene ¡­ Starlight couldn''t help but shake his head. He turned his head to look at Qing Xuan.


    "Tell me. Just how are we going to deal with Ye Feng? "Being friends."


    Qing Xuan was stunned. "I ¡­ "I don''t know either."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After joining Liang Dong and the other three. Ye Feng''s pill refining team. It suddenly increased to a total of eight people.


    "Speaking of which ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Even if you want us to help you refine pills ¡­ That would be a waste of effort. "We don''t know how to."


    "That''s right." I''ve grown so much. He hadn''t even touched the pill that much. "Not to mention concocting pills ¡­"


    Liang Dong was also somewhat troubled. "Brother Ye ¡­" None of the brothers would ¡­ "Why don''t you try forging a pill..."


    Ye Feng smiled, "I don''t know how to concoct pills." "It should be the headquarters for chopping firewood, right?"


    "What?" Chopping firewood ¡­ I, Bai Di, am under the umtion of n resources and my own bitter cultivation. He had finally reached the Martial Disciple realm. "Not to chop firewood."


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Di with a calm smile, "In that case ¡­" "You just won''t do it."


    "I ¡­" When White Deer was nced at by him ¡­ The pride in his heart gradually subsided. In his heart, he was panicking a little.


    Liang Dong didn''t wait for the Baidi to reply. Ye Zichen quickly pulled him away. She gave him a look.


    "Junior Bai ¡­" What are you talking about? The lesson just now wasn''t enough. "Do you want to try again ¡­"


    Bai Di almost blurted out, "Again! Then what was the point? People would die. Chopping firewood ¡­ Right. "I want to chop firewood."


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, "No. It was already toote. The chopping of firewood. I''ve decided to switch people. "


    As he spoke ¡­ As he said that, he pushed at the other young man in green. "Let''s go." "You go chop firewood."


    The man was pushed. He had also learned to be a little more quick-witted. Nodding his head in acknowledgment.


    "What about me?"


    Bai Di was stunned. He could not help but have a bad feeling about this.


    "Your words ¡­ When I get the rest of the work done. What was left? That''s yours. "


    Other people pick out the rest of the work. What else could be good?


    At the same time, while everyone wasughing in glee ¡­ Everyone gathered their energy. He no longer dared to go against Ye Feng''s intentions. Because at least this week. They had all survived under Ye Feng''s hands.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After this arrangement ¡­ The originally chaotic situation was now somewhat chaotic. It began to be more and more orderly. to show a sense of order.


    A woodcutter''s chopping wood. A fire that burns. Purification. It could provide spiritual energy. Every one of them has his or her own job. It looked a little messy. Actually, under Ye Feng''s arrangement ¡­ It had been slightly effective.


    Qing Xuan and Xing Hui looked at each other. The surprise in his eyes. Overflowing with words.


    One must know that ¡­ Liang Dong and the others. He was originally here to create trouble. Ye Feng was able to turn his enemy into aborer. He even helped Mo Wuji concoct pills together.


    This point. It was simply unimaginable.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "There''s something going on." Not bad. It seemed that the pill this time was the ''Nurturing Spirit Pill''. "It''s been sessfully refined again." Liang Dong said excitedly.


    Qu Ol''fourth chuckled, "That''s right. Brother Liang. Following this trend ¡­ As long as he could refine another seven Spirit-Nurturing Pills ¡­ "Then we''ll be free."


    "Don''t misunderstand. However, there were still seven Spirit-Nurturing Pills that he needed to concoct. Instead ¡­ "Twenty-seven." Ye Wen said with a faint smile.


    "What?" "Twenty-seven." In Liang Dong''s mind: As if he had been struck by a giant bell. "There is a buzzing sound."


    Such arge number ¡­ Not just him. The crowd instantly quieted down.


    There was a sound of a needle dropping.


    "In that case ¡­ "Do you have thirty sets of ingredients for the Mysterious Cultivating Pills?"


    "Exactly."


    Now that things had progressed to this point ¡­ He would find out sooner orter anyway ¡­ Thus, Ye Feng did not hide it from them.


    As soon as he said this. It even attracted an uproar.


    "This ¡­" Liang Dong was dumbstruck as he stared at Ye Feng. The corner of his mouth twitched.


    Ye Feng looked at Liang Dong meaningfully. Ye Zichen smiled.


    "Twenty-seven pills. It would just take more time. Furthermore ¡­ It is precisely because of the existence of you helpers. I was more confident. to be able to do that in a week. "Refine thirty Spirit Nurturing Pills."


    If he could only refine seven Spirit-Nurturing Pills ¡­ Liang Dong could still ept it. Now, it had suddenly grown to twenty-seven Spirit-Nurturing Pills. This meant that he would be concocting pills on top of the Mysterious rank pill furnace day and night.


    And so ¡­ He couldn''t help but smile wryly in his heart.


    One must know that ¡­ He had intended to destroy Ye Feng''s pill furnace. But now ¡­ Instead, it was him who helped Mo Wuji concoct the pills.


    Ye Feng seemed to have seen through his thoughts. Ye Zichenughed andforted her.


    "Don''t be so dejected... If it could be done in a week ¡­ If he could really concoct thirty Spirit-Nurturing Pills ¡­ I, Ye Feng, can make the decision. I''ll give you three. "How?"


    "Is that true?" Liang Dong was originally in a deathly silent mood. Suddenly, they started to move again.


    Compared to the Great Games, which had the possibility of courting death, this convention was much more difficult. The benefits of the Spirit Nurturing Pill ¡­ Real. There was almost no need to exin anything.


    "Haha. I, Ye Feng, will speak. "How could it be fake?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Alright then ¡­" Brothers. He gathered his energy. If he could obtain three Spirit-Nurturing Pills ¡­ I''ll give it to you these days. The two who looked the best. "One per person."


    Liang Dongughed. It was obvious that he was interested.


    Just as the atmosphere in the room was in a good mood ¡­


    Ye Feng''s expression suddenly shook. His smile froze. The expression on his face changed instantly.


    Qing Xuan was the closest to him. A strange expression shed across her pretty face, "What''s wrong, Ye Feng?" "Did something happen?"


    "Xue Yi, she ¡­"


    Within Ye Feng''s mind. Just now, he had suddenly received a message from his little sister.


    Furthermore ¡­ This was after the Martial House missionst time. It was the first time that Ye Xue Yi had used this method to contact him.


    "She and Bing Qian. "Something seems to have happened."

 Chapter 321

    "What?" "What happened to them?"


    Qing Xuan was astonished. Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.


    "Wait ¡­" Even if something happened to them ¡­ How do you know that? Are they near us? I''ve been discovered by you using your soul talent. "


    In Ye Feng''s eyes ¡­ A bright light shed.


    The secret of spiritual will ¡­ For the time being, he didn''t want others to know about this matter.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Qing Xuan. I''m going out for a minute. to see what was going on over there. Therefore ¡­ The situation on the other side... "I''ll have to trouble you to take care of it."


    Qing Xuan was startled, "Hold on ¡­ If you leave ¡­ "Then what about them ¡­"


    "If the five of them are dishonest ¡­ "When I get back, I''ll ¡­"


    Ye Feng said. He nced at Liang Dong with a smile. He took a step forward.


    "No, no, no." Liang Dong also took a step back. Ye Zichen''s heart shook. He hurriedly replied, "Definitely not. Brother Ye, don''t worry. We promise to be honest with ourselves. "


    As he spoke ¡­ He gave Fourth Bro a hard shove. "Fourth Bro. "Don''t you agree?"


    After the physical and mental devastation from Ye Feng, Qu Lao Si''s cultivation had reached a new level. His initial stubborn attitude was slowly softened. Later on. He could not resist at all.


    "Right, right, right. That''s right. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] We just waited. "We definitely won''t cause trouble for Senior Xing Hui and the others."


    Ye Feng smiled in satisfaction. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over them.


    "If that''s the case ¡­ "It''s best for you."


    If he didn''t say so, that would be for the best. but rather, "It''s best for you." Its meaning was ¡­ It was already clear to see.


    As he spoke ¡­ He then walked to the side of the Mysterious rank pill furnace. He kept it back into his spatial ring.


    Without the pill furnace. Even if Liang Dong and the rest truly wanted to cause trouble, they wouldn''t be able to.


    "Just you wait." I''lle back as soon as possible. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as Ye Feng left the pill room ¡­ He walked around a corner. His face was originally calm and indifferent. He became anxious in an instant.


    "Snowy." Bing Qian. "What exactly happened to all of you ¡­"


    The airflow under his feet started to circte rapidly. Three steps together. He ran out like a madman.


    It didn''t take long. He ran to the entrance of the Gate of Wonders.


    Four ck and four white. Eight Sword Attendants.


    "Stop." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "All of you, show me your sect''s travel pass."


    "Here."


    Ye Feng didn''t even think about it. The spirit energy swiped across the spatial ring. Then, he took out a Celestial Gate entry pass. He threw it over. Then he turned around and looked straight ahead. He continued to sprint.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Don''t go. I just want you to show me. "I didn''t ask you to give it to me."


    "I need to hurry ¡­ This pass. "I''ll leave it with you first." Ye Feng shouted in reply. There was no rest under his feet for even a moment.


    One of the female sword attendants looked at the entrance token in her hands with a slightly stupefied expression. He turned around and exchanged nces with the others.


    "This ¡­"


    They have been Sword Attendants for so long. There was no one here yet. To think that he would underestimate the value of the entrance token.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the north gate of the Heavenly Dao City. Sand and rocks flew everywhere. Yellow sand rolled on the ground.


    Beams of light interweaved and bloomed. A powerful vortex of force. The wind blew wildly in the sky.


    An earth-shattering gale swept through the entire North Gate. Even some of the shop''s signboard could be seen. They were all blown into the sky.


    The surrounding crowd of spectators all moved. He was looking at this wonderful sight from afar. He kept pointing and pointing.


    Ye Feng followed his soul and rushed over. Ye Zichen looked up. He then discovered Liu Bingqian who was in the middle of condensing a shield of spirit energy.


    "Bing Qian."


    "Big Brother Boorish ¡­" "Why are you here?" Liu Bingqian''s tightly knitted eyebrows rxed. A look of pleasant surprise appeared on her pretty face.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. That''s right. Xue Yi... "What happened to her?" Before this, Ye Feng had used all of his strength. They ran all the way here without stopping. Thus ¡­ He was still out of breath.


    Liu Bingqian raised her head. He sighed, "Hai. He didn''t know what was going on ¡­ Her Martial Spirit suddenly went berserk. I can''t control the situation by myself. "I''m almost at my limit."


    "Martial Spirit going berserk."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. The sight in front of him suddenly stopped. And then ¡­ He looked up sharply. He looked up into the sky.


    He saw Ye Xue Yi standing in the middle of the raging wind. Her long hair fluttered in the wind.


    asionally, one or two wind des would fly out. It was only after being blocked by Liu Bingqian''s spirit energy barrier that they were able to leave. Although the power had been reduced by a bit ¡­ However, it was still extremely destructive.


    At this moment, the surroundings. It was aplete mess.


    "It shouldn''t be too long. Martial Spirit had just awakened. "How can he go berserk so quickly?"


    When his Martial Spirit went berserk ¡­ Ye Feng clearly recognized himself. Generally speaking. It was when a person broke through from Martial Disciple to Martial Disciple. more frequently.


    However ¡­ The situation with Ye Xueyi was obviously not like this.


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment. His heart was filled with doubt ¡­ He raised his head and saw the small sword mark on her back. It was emitting a faint light outwards.


    His eyes suddenly lit up. "Could it be ¡­ "Is it the sword seal inheritance again?"


    He frowned slightly. She turned her head to look at Liu Bingqian.


    "Bing Qian. Answer me honestly. Before Xue Yi''s Martial Spirit went berserk ¡­ "What are you all doing?"


    Liu Bingqian was slightly surprised. Ye Zichen thought back for a moment. An awkward expression appeared on her pretty face. He hesitated. He didn''t know if he should say it or not.


    "Speak quickly. If they missed the opportunity ¡­ "Then Xue Yi will be in danger."


    "... Alright. "I said."


    Liu Bing Qian was prompted by him. Only then did he make up his mind ¡­ Ye Zichen nodded. He lowered his voice and said.


    "When we heard about the location of the Bounty Convention, He wanted to use Xue Yi''s Martial Spirit. A Spiritual Grade Magic Treasure for Observation was sent up into the sky. Who would have thought that ¡­ This magic treasure hadn''t even been delivered to the sky yet. "Xue Yi''s Martial Spirit, on the other hand, went berserk."


    They understood ¡­ With their status in Lei Zhou City ¡­ Once you leave the city in private, you won''t be able toe back. Therefore ¡­ And that was why he hade up with such an alternative.


    "This ¡­" Ye Feng thought about it. As if he had understood something, he nodded his head.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ The reason for the Martial Spirit''s rebellion. It should be time for the Spiritual Tier magical equipment to emit spiritual energy. Snowke was careless. "The speed has reached the small sword''s imprint."


    Liu Bingqian did not understand what he meant, "What did you say?"


    Ye Feng did not exin any further, "I''m saying. This problem is caused by a Spirit Level magical equipment. "


    He paused for a moment. He continued, "However ¡­ You. "Why don''t you tell me about this?"


    Liu Bingqian''s face turned slightly red. He somewhat falteringly said, "That''s because ¡­ We saw how disappointed you were after your martial soul failed to awaken. In order to help you gain an advantage in the hunting convention. "This is to discuss and wish to give you a pleasant surprise." At the end. It was already as loud as a mosquito.


    "You all..."


    Ye Feng was slightly shocked. A warm feeling surged in his heart.


    Regardless of the effectiveness of the other party''s actions ¡­ At least this thought ¡­ He could feel it.


    "That boorish brother ¡­" Now you have a way. "Can I use the Snow Savior now?" In Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes: A look of anticipation shed across his face.


    "I can give it a try." Ye Feng muttered to himself and asked, "As long as you tell me." "Where is the Spiritual Grade Magic Treasure now?"


    Liu Bingqian looked up, "It''s here ¡­"


    "There''s no need." Before Liu Bingqian could finish her sentence. Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. He was one step ahead of her. In the middle of the dusty sky ¡­ He saw the little pearl like Spiritual Grade Magic Treasure.


    Liu Bing Qian looked up in shock. He was puzzled.


    "Because... "I''ve found it."


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ The Wind King Dagger in Ye Feng''s hand flew out. It whizzed towards the bead.


    His approach was simple and clear. Since the source of the problem was that small bead ¡­


    Then it would be ruined.


    Although a Spirit level magic treasure was extremely precious. but it''s not even close to the safety of people.


    Liu Bingqian saw the situation unfold. Soon, he understood the other party''s intention.


    She thought for a moment. He couldn''t help but shout out in shock, "Big brother barbarian!" Are you crazy? There was such a strong wind right now. If the dagger was blown by the wind, "If I identally hit Snow Queen..."


    Ye Feng also answered. He spoke coldly.


    "Ghastly Shadow. "Spiritual Energy monster form."


    His energy was flowing through his arm. Blood veins were shining. He who had awakened his Martial Spirit. This allowed him to quickly release Ghastly Shadow.


    "Ghastly Shadow. Quickly go and absorb the Martial Spirit around the dagger. Just like when my Martial Spirit Awakened Storm was ¡­ "


    "Alright. "Leave it to me."


    Gui Ying replied. He had already appeared. It immediately attached itself to the Wind King''s Dagger.


    The aura released by the leaf tip was extremely strange. Quite a number of people had seen it before. Therefore, there was no need to hide it anymore.


    Wind King''s Dagger with Ghastly Shadow attached. As such, he was not affected by the violent winds. He flew straight towards the bead.


    A long timeter. ''Bang! ''a crisp sound was heard.


    The small bead was hit by the Wind King''s dagger. Suddenly, the space in the middle exploded.


    Boundless Spiritual Energy spread out in all directions. It spilled all over the space.


    The light on Ye Xueyi''s back finally dimmed down. The small sword''s imprint no longer appeared.


    The source is gone.


    I can feel it. The violent wind had been raging. It was gradually calming down.


    Ye Xue Yi''s originally pale face became pale. Gradually, he started to recover.


    "That''s great ¡­" Big brother barbarian ¡­ "It seems to be really effective."


    Ye Feng also let out a long sigh of relief. After all. His guess was proven to be true before it was proven to be true. In the end, it was just a guess ¡­


    "Bing Qian. Don''t rx. Continue to speed up thepletion of your Spiritual Energy Barrier. If it gets too big... Perhaps ¡­ The two of you will be disqualified from participating in the hunt for pets. "


    "Understood." Liu Bing Qian was reminded by Ye Feng. Her heart trembled slightly. With all his might, he began to repair the barrier.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time. The storm gradually subsided.


    Ye Xueyi slowly descended from the sky. Her long hair fluttered in the wind. He then slowly lowered his body.


    "Brother Zifeng." I was going to give you a surprise. Unexpectedly ¡­ Instead, I''ve caused you trouble. I was saved by you once again. "I am truly sorry." Her face. With a guilty conscience.


    Ye Wenughed, "Of course. Between rtives. "Why must you feel sorry for it?"


    "That''s right, Brother Zifeng."


    Ye Xueyi stared at the tiny pearl that her brother had shattered. Suddenly, he remembered something important. His eyes gradually turned solemn. In fact ¡­ With a hint of fear.


    "Just now ¡­" I saw the situation in the Nine Abyss. We''re still. "Let''s not participate anymore."

 Chapter 322

    "Don''t participate."


    Liu Bingqian shivered. He gave her a deep look. She revealed a surprised expression, "Sister Xueyi. Do you know what you''re saying? We were hunting for him. "Is that why we dyed reporting to Master?"


    "That is what you say."


    Ye Xueyi''s face was somewhat pale: "But... I just took a look at the situation over there. This was too scary. The entire Nine Abyss. It was as if he was enveloped in an aura of death. White bones were everywhere. Zifeng didn''t awaken a martial spirit. "I am afraid that something might go wrong."


    Ye Feng thought that his sister saw something special. He didn''t expect that these bones would be so weak. and it scared her.


    However, this was no wonder ¡­ After all, Lei Zhou City had issued a few Martial House missions. Most of them were fairly simple. The berserk beasts werepletely different. It could be considered a rtively mild type. Very few people died.


    His sister''s potential was enormous. However, he was stillcking in experience.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. He raised his head with a serious face.


    "All right. What did he want to say? Don''t say it here. "Let''s return to the Celestial Sect of Wonders first."


    He paused for a moment. He said with a smile, "Moreover... It just so happens that I have some things to do at my ce. "I need your help."


    "Help me."


    The two girls looked at each other in doubt. Ye Zichen took a step forward. And then he followed her.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the pill room.


    Liang Dong, Qing Xuan, and the others were all staring at each other. They had been looking at each other for a long time.


    "I say ¡­ Senior apprentice brother Starlight. Senior Sister Qing Xuan. Waiting is waiting. "We have noints."


    Liang Dong said. He lowered his head. The corner of his mouth curled up into a bitter smile.


    "But ¡­ And you don''t have to do this to us. "Tie them up."


    Qing Xuan red at him unhappily. He coldly snorted.


    "Nonsense." I''ve tied you up. I was able to take a nap. Otherwise ¡­ If you run away ¡­ After a while, Ye Feng returned. Seeing less coolie. Then the extra work of concocting pills ¡­ I''ll do it for you. "


    "Senior Brother and Senior Sister ¡­" "How would we dare to run?" Liang Dong raised an eyebrow. Ye Zichen said with a bitter expression.


    They were not talking nonsense when they heard this. Ye ZIfeng washed it away like this. For at least a month. None of them dared to go against Ye Feng''s intentions.


    Starlight swept over everyone. Ye Zichen shook his head helplessly.


    "All right. Stop arguing. Didn''t Ye Feng promise us that he would. "Will youe back early?" "Then let''s wait a little longer ¡­"


    Right at this moment ¡­


    Outside the door. Suddenly, the sound of multiple footsteps could be heard.


    After hearing the sounds, the already drowsy crowd fell silent. Ye Zichen''s body suddenly shook.


    Liang Dong was startled. "It can''t be." Could it be ¡­ "A few moreborers have been brought here by him."


    The door was pushed open. Two beautiful figures, one red and one white. They were all oval shaped faces,cquered eyes, and extremely delicate and pretty. It was as if two fairies had fallen into the mortal world ¡­


    Ye Xueyi nced at him. Her little nose was slightly raised.


    "Liang Dong." How can you talk like that?] Take me and Sister Bing Qian. Now, it was said to be abourer. That''s right. You and Brother Zifeng won''t be able to fight each other. "Why are we here?"


    Since she had taken Elder Zhao as her master, Thus, he was able to call out the names of a few disciples.


    "I ¡­"


    Liang Dong didn''t expect that the person who came was Ye Feng''s sister. His smile suddenly became extremely bitter.


    Liu Bingqian''s focus was not on this. She walked into the pill room. After greeting Qing Xuan and the rest. He then began to calm down. He wanted to sense the environment around him.


    A momentter. She turned her head abruptly. Ye Zichen looked towards Ye Zichen.


    "Could it be ¡­ The room was so full of people. "This is the smell of the Spirit Nurturing Pill."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "Exactly."


    Liu Bingqian''s heart froze. He was secretly impressed, "Big brother boor ¡­" Or do you have a way? Clearly, you are in this Celestial Gate. Just like me ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "He actually managed to obtain the ingredients for the Spirit Nurturing Pill."


    "The ingredients for this Spirit Nurturing Pill ¡­" In fact, it''s your master. "It was given to me by Fairy Feng."


    "What?" Master gave it to me. " A look of surprise shed across Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes.


    In her opinion ¡­ Fairy Feng''s attitude towards Ye Feng was simply terrible. She shouldn''t have given him any medicinal ingredients.


    "And what exactly did she do? "I won''t say anything else."


    Ye Wen smiled. He took out three Spirit-Nurturing Pills from his spatial ring.


    "And just now ¡­" I said I wanted to ask for your help. Actually. "It is also to refine this'' Spirit Nurturing Pill ''."


    "Big Brother Boorish ¡­" Are you kidding me ¡­ " Liu Bing Qian chuckled: "Three Spirit-Nurturing Pills." Didn''t you already finish refining it? "


    "No!" Ye Feng''s face was solemn. Ye Zichen shook his head. From his interspatial ring ¡­ He then took out the Mysterious rank pill furnace.


    In an instant. An extremely dense smell of medicinal herbs filled the room.


    Liu Bingqian''s expression slowly changed. As if he was numb to it. He could not speak.


    "Three medicinal pills." It was only a tenth of that. In this week ¡­ The total amount of ingredients needed to be refined was ¡­ "It''s thirty pills."


    Ye Feng''s words ¡­ It was like a meteor falling from the sky. It struck right into Liu Bingqian''s heart.


    "Thirty pills."


    It wasn''t just Liu Bingqian. Even Ye Xueyi, who knew nothing about alchemy. He also cried out in rm.


    "In that case ¡­ The matter of refining 30 Spirit Nurturing Pills ¡­ "All of you have known this since long ago."


    They were astonished. Turning around, he saw Xuan, Starlight and the others clearly.


    On their faces. A wry smile appeared on their faces. Liu Bingqian and Liu Bingqian finally understood. Ye Feng''s words ¡­ It wasn''t a lie.


    Ye Fengughed lightly, "Bing Qian." Now that you''re joining us, In terms of alchemy ¡­ "We can do it more easily."


    When Liang Dong heard this, he was stunned. His face lit up, "Brother Ye. In other words ¡­ We can finish refining the medicinal pellet as soon as possible. "


    "This way ¡­ so that we can take the extra time, spend it on improving the quality of your medicine. " Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    Liang Dong: "¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "The tenth Spirit-Nurturing Pill ¡­ "We''ve finally seeded." Ye Feng smiled. He then opened the lid of the furnace.


    With the addition of Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi, the number of yers increased significantly. Within two days. Not only did the 10 Spirit Nurturing Pills seed. Furthermore ¡­ The quality was much higher than before. It was even better.


    And so ¡­ Ye Feng quickly followed. The tenth pill ¡­ He stored them in his interspatial ring.


    Thirty stones was his goal. And ten were his bottom line. With these ten Spirit-Nurturing Pills. Only then would he be able to exchange for a spot at the Meet.


    With aplicated look in his eyes, Liang Dong watched him take the ten Spiritfount Pills. His heart was filled with all sorts of mixed emotions.


    A few days ago. He did everything he could to destroy Ye Feng''s pill furnace. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    But now ¡­ Yet, he had actually helped Ye Feng refine it into a pill. In fact, he was even more eager for Liu Ming to finish the pill refining as soon as possible.


    "Sigh... Why didn''t I open my eyes back then? "I''ve offended this evil star."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Suddenly. Ye Feng suddenly called out, "Bing Qian."


    "What''s wrong?" "Big brother barbarian ¡­"


    "10 pillsplete." Ye Feng smiled and continued, "How about ¡­ Let''s try it now. Yours. "A Fire Martial Spirit for alchemy."


    "... "Is this really how it is going to be ¡­" After Liu Bingqian had awakened her Martial Spirit. He hadn''t tried it yet.


    Thus ¡­ Suddenly, Ye ZIfeng mentioned it. At this moment, in her heart. He also felt a little uneasy.


    Ye Feng saw the nervousness in her eyes. Ye Zichenforted.


    "Don''t be afraid. Rx. "Just treat it as using mortal fire to refine pills."


    "Then... Alright. I''ll try. If he were to embarrass himselfter on ¡­ "Don''tugh at me." Liu Bingqian gently bit her lips. He finally made up his mind.


    "Yes." "Let''s do it."


    Liu Bingqian clenched her fist. The expression on his face gradually turned serious. She closed her eyes. He was trying toprehend the power of his Martial Spirit.


    Soon... A fiery heat burst forth from her blood. It started to gather towards her lower abdomen.


    The heat wave rolled. The temperature in the pill room ¡­ It was as if he had suddenly grown stronger by quite a bit.


    At the same time. A burning me. Suddenly, it burst forth from her fingertips. He threw it onto the pill furnace. He began to roast the pill furnace.


    However. In terms of effects ¡­ The power of this'' burning ''technique ¡­ It seemed to be no different from the ordinary mes from before.


    "The Fire Martial Spirit... "That shouldn''t be the case."


    Ye Feng stared at the fire on the tip of her finger. He frowned deeply, "It looks quite grand. Howe in terms of the degree ofbustion ¡­ "It''s not too different from Bing Qian''s mortal fire."


    "Wait ¡­" "It''s not too different from how it was before..."


    He pondered for a moment before repeating the words again. He seemed to have understood something ¡­


    "Could it be..."


    Suddenly. A thought shed through his mind.


    He had already made up his mind. Condensing Qi into a Finger. A blood-red mortal rank me lit up.


    "Go."


    Ye ZIfeng yelled out. The crimson me was like an arrow that left the bow as it flew towards the Mysterious rank pill furnace. He mixed in with Liu Bingqian''s fire.


    Everyone calmed down and focused on watching the change in the pill furnace.


    Liang Dong stuck his head out and said, "It doesn''t seem to have changed."


    After a short period of peace ¡­


    Suddenly. A me shot into the sky with a blood-red brilliance. A raging inferno. Spiral mes. It was as if he was alive. asionally, it would transform into a flood dragon. asionally, it would transform into a fierce tiger.


    Originally. Liu Bingqian''s Fire Martial Spirit. For herself. It was not a big deal. However ¡­ Once it merged with someone else''s Alchemy me ¡­ He then began to stack them up.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath. He said with a smile, "Bing Qian. No wonder the Celestial Sect of Wonders has been so anxious for you toe under her tutge. I finally understand the reason. Look. "The quality of this fire is constantly improving."


    "I ¡­" Liu Bingqian smiled happily. This time ¡­ She wanted to be modest, but she couldn''t.


    After all. She and Ye Feng were both Common Tier mes. It''s very practical.


    "Wait ¡­" Bing Qian. "There seems to be some changes."


    Ye ZIfeng''s eyes lit up. Ye Zichen calmed down. He gazed at the Mysterious rank pill furnace before him.


    Fuse! Fuse! Fuse! Fuse! It was almost as if he could see through the surface of the pill furnace. It was directly roasted into the pill furnace.


    Suddenly. At the center of the fire ¡­ It moved slightly.


    It was a devilish streak of light. A sh.


    "Spiritual Grade me."


    Ye Feng and Liu Bingqian looked at each other. said almost in unison.

 Chapter 323

    Generally speaking. Spirit Level me. It was supposed to be at the fifth level of the Martial Disciple realm.


    And now ¡­ With Liu Bingqian''s Fire Martial Spirit. She and Ye Feng worked together. you can use this ability across levels. The practical significance is evident.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Ye Zichen looked at the Mysterious rank pill furnace in front of him in a daze. He was lost in thought.


    "Liang Dong." Ye Feng came back to his senses. Her voice was as calm as the waves.


    "I''m here. "I''m here." Liang Dong replied with fear and trepidation.


    Ye Feng stared at the Spiritual Tier me that was changing forms under the pill furnace, "You didn''t ask me just now. "Can you speed up the process of refining pills?"


    Liang Dong was stunned for a moment. With an old face, he smiled apologetically and said, "That''s right." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] I see now. The quality of the pill was extremely important. Speed was secondary. I promise I won''t mention it again. I want to follow Big Brother Ye ¡­ Start off well. "One week for concocting pills seriously."


    His heart was filled with fear. He was afraid that he would not go against Ye Feng''s intentions.


    After all. If he was tortured by Ye Feng for a while longer ¡­ That was no joke. It was a matter of life and death.


    "No. I mean... Now your wish hase true. With this Spiritual Grade me. It''s not just quality. "My speed can also increase ¡­"


    "What?" Liang Dong''s heart trembled.


    Ye Feng smiled. A fierce look shed across his eyes.


    "Bing Qian. You will continue to maintain the existence of your Martial Spirit. As for this Spiritual Grade me ¡­ "It''s up to me to control it."


    "Alright."


    This was not the first time the two of them were cooperating to concoct pills. They had long sincee to a mutual understanding. No matter what Ye Feng said ¡­ Liu Bingqian would do the same.


    At this moment. They looked at each other and smiled.


    And then ¡­ Ye ZIfeng''s expression became serious. A monstrous fire. The crimson mes on his fingertips were drawing closer to him. They all gathered at a spot under the pill furnace.


    One spirit level me after another. Concentrate on one point. Then ¡­ The heat at this point. As such, it was easy to imagine.


    "Enter."


    Ye Feng shouted. The spot where the Spiritual Grade me was located. Then, it passed through the surface of the pill furnace. He then entered the pill furnace.


    A momentter. The entire pill furnace was being roasted at a high temperature. It appeared to be in apletely red state. It kept making hissing sounds. He even started to shake.


    One must know that ¡­ The me could directly prate into the pill furnace. This was using the mes of a mortal rank. An effect that was almost impossible to achieve.


    Ye Xueyi was slightly surprised, "Brother Zifeng. [To be able to refine pills like you ¡­] Then, he channeled the me into the pill furnace. "Can''t you just burn the medicinal pill to ashes?"


    She was different from Liu Bingqian. After her brother refined the Golden Marrow Pillst time. It had been a long time since she had watched him concoct pills. There was naturally some doubt in his heart.


    "I won''t."


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen hooked his finger a bit. A spark of spirit level me suddenly flew in the direction of Ye Xueyi.


    "Brother Zifeng." "What are you doing ¡­" Ye Xueyi was astonished in her heart. She was a bystander. Apparently, he had not expected that something would suddenly fly towards him. One of them wasn''t prepared. Her lily-white hands were already sshed by the sparks.


    "Huh?"


    She lowered her head. He had thought that a small red dot would appear on his hand right away. Who would have thought that ¡­ Those sparks were like dust. It attached itself to his skin. Warm enough. But he didn''t give her any pain or anxiety.


    "This ¡­" "Could this be ¡­" Ye Xueyi slightly frowned. He raised his head. He felt like he just came to a sudden realization.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. He looked at her, "Not bad. This was the characteristic of Spirit Level mes. As long as it doesn''t take long to bake. "It is not easy to turn medicinal ingredients into ashes ¡­"


    "This ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian looked deeply at the pill furnace, "Big Bro. Can I understand that? Under the condition that they were guaranteed not to burn the g. The spiritual me entered the furnace. It could speed up the process of concocting pills, but the quality of the spiritual me itself was different. "It can also increase the quality of the medicinal pills."


    "You can understand it this way."


    Ye Feng nodded. He looked at her with slight approval: "Bing Qian. You''re improving very quickly. Now, he had the Fire Martial Spirit. On the path of alchemy ¡­ "We should go further than that."


    Liu Bingqian''s martial spirit in the Dao of alchemy. He was extremely happy as well. Ye Zichen chuckled. Her beautiful eyes blinked.


    "That''s because I''m following you, big brother barbarian. Only then would he be able to improve. If not for you ¡­ Maybe I was back at thest Pill Competition ¡­ "He has already lost his confidence in concocting pills..."


    She paused for a moment. And then he said, "Oh, that''s right. Big brother barbarian ¡­ You said that in the future ¡­ I have this Fire Spirit. Can I keep following you? I''ve always been with you. "He''s concocting pills ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian blushed. He gently lowered his head. At the end. It was already as loud as a mosquito. Indistinguishable.


    All this time ¡­ She had a feeling ¡­ One day, Ye Feng would definitely lose out to him in terms of strength. He shook off the others beside him. and then go to a ce far away. This feeling lingered in her heart. This caused her to feel a bit terrified and uneasy at times.


    Therefore ¡­ She looked forward to Ye Feng''s reply. Even in front of others. In front of Ye Xue Yi. She dared to do so too.


    However. She waited for a long time for Ye Feng''s reply. But he never came.


    "Big Brother Boorish ¡­" "Big brother barbarian."


    Her cheeks flushed, she looked up. Gently biting her thin lips.


    Ye Zichen saw that Ye Feng had his back facing him. His eyes were fixated on the pill furnace.


    He turned his head solemnly. The power of the Martial Spirit continued to increase. "Don''t ck off."


    "You ¡­ Could it be that what I just said ¡­ "It''s not like you heard anything ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian''s beautiful eyes widened. It took a long time for him to recover. He let out a long breath.


    Now that things had progressed to this point ¡­ She knew her own warmth. He was once again being ignored.


    As for the others ¡­ There wereplicated emotions in his eyes as well. Ye Zichen looked at the two of them helplessly.


    Ye Xue Yi walked over. She pulled Liu Bingqian''s sleeve. The sighsforted her.


    "Sister Bing Qian ¡­ Don''t mind it too much. Brother Zifeng. "He''s always been like that."


    Liu Bingqian sighed. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Zichen.


    "That''s right." "I understand."


    Now that things had progressed to this point ¡­ She seemed to have ¡­ He was getting used to this feeling.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "This Spirit Nurturing Pill has not beenpletely refined yet." "Let''s continue..."


    Ye Feng said with a serious expression. He stared intently at the pill furnace.


    He controlled the Spirit Level me in his hand. It started moving along the locations of the thirty-two stars. They flew to their respective locations ¡­


    Mysterious grade pill furnace. Mysterious grade medicinal herbs. Currently, he was being roasted by the Spiritual Grade me. That was the reason why he was able to bring out the value that he should have.


    Under the cauldron. He focused his Spiritual mes on one spot. Transmitter in.


    Within the pill furnace. The furnace waspletely red in color. asionally.


    And above the pill furnace.


    The thirty-two stars all rose in unison. They formed a line. It was a glowing. In the blink of an eye.


    "Bing Qian. Increasing the intensity of the fire; Qing Xuan. purify waste gas; shine on stars. "Continue to give me spiritual energy."


    The three people on the other side had managed to adjust their mood. They exchanged nces, "Understood."


    Everyone continued to carry out their duties. The division ofbour is clear. To the same goal.


    Even Liang Dong and the others were shocked. He was also silent. He was looking forward to finishing the pill as soon as possible.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    Suddenly. The lid of the furnace automatically turned outwards. At the top of the light. A burning red pill soared through the air.


    "As expected of a Spirit Level me ¡­" "It''s different from Common grade ones after all." Ye Feng clicked his tongue and sighed. Her eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    The aura of fire that was emitted from the surroundings of the Spirit Nurturing Pill. It was clear that he was mentioning something ¡­


    An elixir is the highest quality elixir.


    "Great dan." Liang Dongughed loudly. He was extremely happy in his heart ¡­


    Actually. He didn''t care whether this pill was good or bad.


    Every time, he would refine a pill. This meant that ¡­ He was free. He took another step forward.


    As he spoke ¡­ His eyes were half open. It was obvious that he was a little sleepy.


    "Brother Ye ¡­" You just managed to concoct such a good pill. His energy consumption was quite high. It''s time to have a good rest ¡­ "


    "Since it is a good pill ¡­" "In that case, I will still need to refine it tomorrow morning." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Liang Dong." Tonight you will. "Chop firewood all night long."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A full five days passed.


    When the 30th Mysterious Cultivating Spirit Pill released an unusual glow ¡­ When it fell into Ye Feng''s hands ¡­


    Everyone''s heart seemed to calm down. They all copsed onto the ground. He was gasping for air.


    Liang Dongy on the ground. His right arm was trembling uncontrobly. Apparently, it was the result of him chopping firewood all night long.


    "Sess. Thirty Spirit-Nurturing Pills. Finally, it wasplete. "This is great."


    Fourth Bro Quughed out loud, "That''s right, Brother Liang." He felt refreshed after concocting the pill. I just don''t know. "Will Big Brother Ye let us go?"


    Liang Dong and the others listened to Qu Lao Si''s words. They all raised their heads to look at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng scanned across the crowd. Looking at their expectant gazes ¡­


    He smiled and replied, "Rx. Why not? You guys have put in a lot of effort in refining this pill. I, Ye Feng, have always been a man of my word. I just don''t know. After you guys left, "Will you talk too much..." Inadvertently, he realized that ¡­ A trace of coldness shed across his eyes.


    Liang Dong was startled. Then, he started tough heartily. With a solemn face, he replied, "Of course not. Who would dare to gossip? Don''t mention you, Brother Ye. I, Old Liang, will be the first to not let him go. "


    "That Liang Dong." You''d better remember what you said today. Okay. "You may leave."


    Ye Feng had a faint smile on his face. He opened the door. He made a "please" gesture.


    "Let''s go. "Hurry up." Liang Dong hurriedly got up from the ground. Ye Zichen immediately kicked the other people beside him. He was afraid that Ye Zichen would suddenly change his mind. He changed his mind.


    "Alright. "Alright." When the others heard this, they were stunned. He also patted his butt. He ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    Ye Feng told them to go. How could they still dare to stay?


    As for the three pills that Ye Feng had said he would give them ¡­ How could they dare to bring it up again?


    A momentter. Qing Xuan and Starlight also stood up. He was prepared to take his leave.


    "Qing Xuan. Starlight. This time, with your help ¡­ Only then would Zi Feng be able to refine the thirty Spirit-Nurturing Pills. "I am truly deeply grateful."


    Qing Xuan chuckled, "What''s the use of your gratitude?" somewhat more substantial. "Give us two Spirit-Nurturing Pills."


    Ye Feng smiled. He really wanted to take out two pills. He then handed it over to her.


    Qing Xuan was stunned for a moment. And then heughed. "You ¡­ I''m just ying with you. I''d rather not have your Spirit Nurturing Pill. I also want you to remember that you owe me a favor. Isn''t it so? Senior Brother Starlight ¡­ "


    "I ¡­" Starlight stared at the pill for a long time. After hearing Qing Xuan''s words, Han Ying''s heart trembled. He could only smile bitterly. I''m sorry to ask for more pills.


    "All right. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] See you at the Bounty. "I''ll leave first." Qing Xuan chuckled. "Xue Yi. "Come with us."


    "Sure." Ye Xueyi passed on that much spiritual energy to her brother. To help him refine pills ¡­


    She had been tired for so many days. He had wanted to have a good rest since a long time ago.


    Ye Feng and his sister looked at each other and smiled. He watched her leave.


    And so ¡­ Within the Pill Room. Only Liu Bingqian was left.


    Her beautiful eyes moved on her beautiful face. Seeing that, Ye Zichen did not even bid farewell to her. And then heughed awkwardly, "Everyone has left. "Then I also ¡­"


    "Wait ¡­" Bing Qian. "Don''t go."


    Ye Feng looked up solemnly. His expression was unusually serious.


    Liu Bing Qian chuckled: "What''s wrong?" She suddenly became so serious ¡­ What else do you have to say? "


    "You asked me before. With the Fire Martial Spirit. Can you keep following me and concocting pills? Always at my side. These words... I actually heard it. "


    "You ¡­ "So you heard it."


    Liu Bingqian''s pretty face changed color. Her delicate body began to tremble. His whole body felt as if it had been struck by lightning. Immobile. A faint blush appeared on his face.


    Ye Feng looked at him meaningfully. Gazing into her eyes.


    "So I decided to. After this Meet ¡­ I''ll give you a clear answer... "

 Chapter 324

    Ye Feng''s words ¡­ It reverberated in Liu Bing Qian''s heart for a long time. It lingered.


    She had waited so long. It had also been hinted at for a long time. Until yesterday. Ye Feng finally gave her a clear time limit.


    After the pet hunt.


    He said it was too early. It was toote. In fact, it was a matter that was just right in front of his eyes ¡­


    There was no doubt about it. It caused her mood to be greatly affected. He couldn''t even sleep.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Thousand Herbs Peak. Little Bamboo Restaurant.


    In a daze ¡­


    "Bing Qian. "Bing Qian ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian heard a few shouts. Only then did hee back to his senses. He looked around. He saw a bunch of students covering their mouths. He smiled at himself.


    And in the center of all the students ¡­ Fairy Feng''s beautiful face revealed an indescribable trace of anger.


    Instantly. Liu Bingqian''s face was blushing. She bit her lips. His cheek seemed to be bleeding.


    "Master." "You''re the one who called me."


    "Of course. "Who else could it be other than me?"


    Fairy Feng frowned. I couldn''t help but shake my head. What''s the matter with you? He looked like he was in a trance. You know, you know... Tomorrow is the time for you to head to the Nine Abyss to participate in the pet hunting convention. If he continued to ck off like this ¡­ I won''t let you participate in it. "


    Liu Bingqian''s face turned anxious. He hurriedly replied, "How can we do that? I''m risking everything to not be able to hunt any Demon Pet this time. "We have to help..."


    "Help that shitty brat, Ye Feng ¡­"


    Fairy Feng immediately responded. He shook his head helplessly. Bing Qian. You stay with me. It''s been a while. I know you''re a nice guy. However ¡­ That brat Ye Feng is so cunning. There were also quite a few enemies. You follow him. "Sooner orter, I will suffer a loss ¡­"


    "Even if we do suffer a loss ¡­ "Then I will ept it as well."


    Liu Bingqian sighed. He raised his head and smiled helplessly, "What''s more ¡­ Perhaps ¡­ "I might not have the chance to suffer such a loss ¡­"


    "You ¡­" Fairy Feng was speechless for a moment. He could only sigh and say, "Alright then." Your Pill Dao Martial Spirit. Not much use in the Nine Abyss. In all matters, self-defense was the most important thing. "You should be careful when the timees."


    She looked cold and detached. In fact, the most important thing was to protect the disciple''s weakness.


    "Thank you for your reminder, master."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the Martial Spirit Pce.


    Elder Zhao was giving morning lessons to the students. He looked around.


    "Those who are absent today. Was it still Liang Dong''s group? These few rich kids. It''s been almost a week since I''vee to the morning ss. "Could it be that you do not wish to train in the Celestial Sect of Wonders?"


    A young man in a white shirt with a jade-like face and red lips was standing there. He had an extraordinary appearance. He bit his lip. He raised his hand shakily.


    Elder Zhao''s eyes lit up. Pointing at him, he said, "Cheng Yun. What do you have to say? He could just directly say ¡­ "There is no need to be so formal."


    Cheng Yun replied with a "En" sound. Nodding, he replied, "Reporting to Master. I see. Liang Dong and the others had been out for nearly a week. I didn''t get back until yesterday. Each of them. They were all disheveled. He was half-dead from exhaustion. "He seems to be exhausted."


    "Dressed badly. "I''m half dead from exhaustion."


    Elder Zhao could not help but frown. "Then ask them." "Where did you go?"


    "Of course I have. But they kept their mouths shut. His mouth seemed to be covered by a piece of adhesive tape. "Not even the slightest bit of information will be revealed."


    Elder Zhao gave a heavy snort, "What do you mean by short talk?" I think. It was most likely a person who had gone to the Heavenly Dao City to roam around. Especially that Liang Dong. Originally, I thought his talent was pretty good. He was actually quite optimistic about him. If Ye Wen did not stab him... "I was still hoping to rmend him to the Nine Abyss."


    Cheng Yun could not help but ponder for a moment. He asked curiously, "So now ¡­" With Ye Feng''s words ¡­ Master, what do you think? "


    The problem he was talking about... Actually. It was also the doubt in the hearts of the disciples ¡­


    "This ¡­"


    Elder Zhao pondered for a moment. "We''ll have to see." Was Ye Feng really as he said? Today, he had handed over ten Spirit Nurturing Pills. If not ¡­ It was the same as before. "Push Liang Dong up."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Ye Zichen chuckled. Ye Zichen looked at each other.


    "Ten Mysterious rank Spirit-Nurturing Pills. Master. Last time, this request was made. I''m afraid you did. In less than a week ¡­ "Clearly, it is impossible to sessfully refine it."


    "Yes, Master." You want to refuse Ye Feng? Just say it directly. He was left with no hope. At that time ¡­ the more disappointed he is. "


    "If Ye Feng were to really finish refining the pill ¡­ Then he should havee long ago. If he still hasn''t arrived today ¡­ That could only mean that ¡­ "The refinement has failed."


    Just as everyone was making a ruckus ¡­ One of Elder Zhao''s disciples rushed into the great hall. He cupped his hands in terror as he reported.


    "Master. Outside of the hall, Ye Feng wishes to seek an audience. "


    As soon as he said this. All the students who were taking morning sses felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Ye Feng. At this time of our morning ss, "What is he doing?"


    Elder Zhao froze when he heard this. Although he still couldn''t believe it ¡­ In his heart, however ¡­ He had a bad feeling about this.


    He frowned slightly, "Since Ye Feng wishes to see me ¡­" "Then let him in."


    "Yes..."


    A short whileter. Ye Feng''s figure could be seen. Then, he appeared in the Martial Spirit Pce.


    "Greetings, Daoist Master Zhao."


    The proper etiquette. Ye Feng did not forget. It would not change because of a momentary loss or gain.


    Elder Zhao replied. Gazing into his eyes: "Ye Feng. Why did you call me here today? "Could it be ¡­"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''ve finished refining the ten Spirit-Nurturing Pills. I implore Elder Zhao. "Give me the qualifications to participate in the Gathering."


    It was a simple sentence. has covered all the things that people want to know.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. As if he had been struck by a giant bell. He was stunned on the spot.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. The spirit energy brushed past the spatial ring. The big hand had already reached in. He started taking out pills.


    "If Elder Zhao has no other words ¡­" "I am going to start delivering the pills now."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "The first pellet. "The second one ¡­"


    Everyone gathered around him. He wanted to determine the authenticity and quality of this pill.


    However. No matter what angle you look at it from, The quality of the Mysterious rank pill concocted by Ye Feng was extremely high. These were not things that an outsider could point at.


    "Looks like ¡­ This pill was not only real ¡­ I''m afraid. "It''s even a high-grade Spirit-Nurturing Pill."


    Within Ye Feng''s spatial ring. because there was a lot of stuff piled up. Even the Mysterious rank pill furnace was inside. Therefore, he wanted to take out the pill from here. It was not a very convenient thing to do. He was half a beat too slow.


    "The fifth pellet." "The sixth..."


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. It was already beginning to turn silent. However. There were still people who did not believe it ¡­ Ye Zichen looked at Ye Zichen in shock. They were waiting for him to stop moving.


    However. Ye Ci''s actions of taking the pill continued all the way to the end.


    "The ninth pellet." "¡­ ¡­" "Ten crystals ¡­"


    Ye Feng took out the tenth pill. and put it on top of a fine brocade handkerchief. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    They actually wanted to deny it. After all, in their eyes ¡­ A foreign exchange student. What right did Liang Dong have to steal the cings from them?


    However. This was the truth. They saw it with their own eyes. There was nothing more to ask.


    "Master. "This..."


    Witnessing such a shocking scene ¡­ They could only look over. They all turned to Elder Zhao''s position.


    A meaningful smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. Wrap the brocade handkerchief properly. He ced it in front of Elder Zhao.


    "Daoist Master Zhao. Ten Xuan grade Spirit Nurturing Pills. That''s all there is to it. Now. I''ll give it all to you. "


    "You ¡­"


    Elder Zhao''s heart trembled. Ye Zichen looked at him deeply. He shook his head helplessly, "Sigh ¡­"


    Seeing this, Cheng Yun''s expression changed. could not help but speak up, "Master. Could it be that junior brother Liang is really going to be disqualified? "


    "Master. I hope you will reconsider.


    However. Among Elder Zhao''s disciples. Not everyone thought that way.


    "Master. It was still more important to be honest. No matter what you do ¡­ "I can''t break my promise."


    "Say it again. Junior Liang was a disrespectful person. Absence of a master''s morning lesson. He ran out to y with Yi Xiang. It was changed for the tip of the leaf. "I think it''s more suitable..."


    After all. Liang Dongshen did not attend the Bounty Convention. Between them. It could be said that it had nothing to do with him.


    However. Ye Feng had refined ten Spirit-Nurturing Pills. There might be one. From their Master''s side ¡­ that flowed into their hands.


    "Now that things have progressed to this point ¡­ "What do you want me to say?"


    Elder Zhao helplessly smiled. He continued, "Since you are Ye Feng ¡­" You can refine ten Spirit-Nurturing Pills and give them to me. Then the spot for the Gathering of the Hunting Pet. I agree. "I can give it to you."


    He sighed heavily. In the end, he decided to keep his word. Compromise.


    "Master." Cheng Yun couldn''t help but want to advise.


    However. Yet, Elder Zhao waved his hand at him. Ye Zichen red. Ye Zichen signaled him to stop talking. The other person seemed to want to say something, but stopped several times. [That''s what I call giving up.]


    "Thank you, Elder Zhao."


    Elder Zhao paused for a moment. He continued, "But ¡­ It was not easy to get a cing at the Meet. I hope you will do your best tomorrow. Do you know how to cherish them? "Achieving excellent results in the hunt for pets."


    Elder Zhao had already given the cings to Ye Feng. This was his face. Naturally, he hoped that ¡­ Ye Feng could give him some light.


    "Use all your strength ¡­ "That''s only natural ¡­" Ye Feng smiled. He let out a long breath. He then looked in the direction of the north gate of the Heavenly Dao City. His vision was extremely deep ¡­.


    That was the direction of the Nine Abyss ¡­


    Actually. He didn''t need Elder Zhao''s reminder. Ye Feng would also do his best, just like he always did. He had to increase his cultivation base as soon as possible.


    Because the opportunity ¡­ Not all of them had been given by the gods. Many of them relied on their own hard work. To fight the day after tomorrow. In the past, this was true for the Xuan Wu Continent. In the current Martial Spirit continent, It was the same.


    "Hunt." In the end, I still held onto his final chance ¡­ "You can go now."

 Chapter 325

    The Nine Abyss. The demonic energy dispersed.


    The towering trees covered the sky and the earth. Even the sun could not prate it.


    The bones in all directions. Broken limb or arm. Scenes of demonic beasts nibbling on each other''s flesh. Almost everywhere.


    Somewhere in the abyss. The two rows of ck clothed cultivators fell to one knee on the ground. He cupped his hands toward the white robed old man in front of him.


    "Wee, Master Yang."


    Master Yang looked at them and said, "Stand up."


    "Thank you, Master." Under the order of the ck-robed cultivator, ¡­ They all stood up.


    Master Yang squinted his eyes. Ye Zichen looked at the nine canyons with a meaningful look.


    Behind him. It was another grey-robed elder. It was none other than Old Man Suo.


    Old Man Suo withdrew his gaze from the Nine Abyss. Ye Zichen chuckled. Walking forward, he said, "Master Yang. Every five years, they woulde to this Nine Abyss. "Is it always a little sad?"


    Master Yang sighed with a tinge of emotion, "That''s right." These students usually did not experience any life-threatening situations. Not enough sense of danger. I don''t know what these students are like this year. Those who were able to survive ¡­ "Could it be more than half of it?"


    The Nine Abyss. Demonic pets were everywhere. Enriched resources. Should have been open to the public every day. This allowed every disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to obtain a Demon Pet.


    However. It was only opened once every five years. The reason for this was none other than ¡­ It wasn''t that there weren''t enough demonic pets to hunt; rather, the death rate of hunting pets here was too high. The Celestial Sect of Wonders didn''t want to spend so much effort to nurture their disciples. He was buried in the belly of a beast.


    He paused for a moment. He continued, "And how many times has it been? Not many people could hunt for Mysterious rank Demon Pet. I don''t know this year. "Will anyone be able to do that?"


    Old Suo stroked his long beard. "Something like that ¡­" "After all, it is something that can only be encountered by luck and not sought after."


    Yang Shang nodded with a smile. After a long silence, He suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Right. Sage Suo. Did you know that Ye ZIfeng is participating this time ¡­ "


    Old Man Su suddenly heard the two words, "Leaftip." He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "Why did the High Schr suddenly mention this person?"


    Logically speaking ¡­ At the level of a High Master. Usually, they would not pay much attention to the Martial Disciples. Not to mention remembering other people''s names.


    Master Yang''s expression froze. He chuckled. "It''s nothing." I must be overthinking things.] He didn''t awaken any martial spirits. There was no rmendation from his master. "It seems like he will not be able to participate in thepetition."


    Ye Feng had awakened a martial spirit that Master Yang had never seen before. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was dragged along by the other party to hide this matter, it would have been difficult for him to do so. He wanted to find a few more people. Together, they studied the mysteries of Ye Feng''s human-shaped martial spirit.


    "No. Master. Ye Feng was really participating. It was rmended by Elder Zhao. and gave him his own disciple spot. " Old Suo was extremely unwilling. But he said helplessly.


    Liang Dong was Old Suo''s distant rtive. The matter of Ye Feng stealing his slot... This caused Old Suo to feel somewhat unhappy in his heart. However ¡­ Since Elder Zhao did not say anything ¡­ He could only agree to Ye Feng''s participation.


    "What?" and gave him his disciple spot. "


    The expression on Master Yang''s face changed slightly. The expression on his face gradually turned interesting. Heughed leisurely, "That brat called Ye Feng. "There''s really a trick..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The entrance to the abyss. A hundred people gathered. Their auras were boiling.


    Many people were rubbing their hands together. Swear to your teacher loudly. The scene was abnormally lively.


    "This hunt for pets will be held soon. I, Ren Tianxing, will definitely hunt for a third level Spirit Stage Demonic Pet. "


    "I, Wei Hong, will definitely hunt for a fourth level Spirit Stage Demonic Pet. "I have returned safely."


    Ye Xue Yi looked at her surroundings. Ye Zichen chuckled. He mumbled, "Brother Zifeng. Look at them, they don''t look like any kind of powerful figures. "They sound pretty good."


    Ye Feng smiled, "Many of them know that. This hunting pet was extremely dangerous. He was able to suppress the fear in his heart with just his aura alone. "Actually, it is not necessarily a solution ¡­"


    "Then, Brother Zifeng ¡­" Why aren''t you afraid? Furthermore ¡­ I''ve rarely seen you scared ¡­ " Ye Xue Yi looked at him strangely.


    "I ¡­" Ye Feng smiled calmly. Noment.


    Actually. He was not afraid of anything. However ¡­ In his previous life, he was a Martial Ancestor. What kind of life and death arena had he not seen before? In terms of psychological quality. Naturally, he was far superior to everyone else.


    Then ¡­ Suddenly, Liu Ming''s eyes lit up. He raised his head. The corner of his mouth quirked up into a smile.


    "All right, Snowy. Don''t think about other people''s business. He gathered his energy. "Someone ising."


    Sure enough ¡­ Shortly after he finished speaking ¡­ Old Man Suo''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Disciple. "Greetings, Daoist Master Suo."


    Old Man Suo''s expression was iparably solemn. Surrounded by a few other Adepts. He slowly walked over.


    "The five-year Great Hunt is about to begin. Before you enter the Abyss ¡­ There are some things... I still have to tell you all about it. Are you all ready? "


    Everyone quieted down. They looked at each other. They all cast their gazes towards Old Man Su.


    "Yes."


    "Alright." Old Suo''s expression was iparably serious. "What I want to say concerns the safety of everyone here. I hope you will listen carefully. There were only three things in total ¡­ First. The Nine Abyss Space was special. Unable to escape using the escape token. Therefore, if something were to happen ¡­ No one can save you. "Prepare yourselves mentally."


    As soon as he said this. The students were instantly in an uproar.


    "What?" No escape token allowed. "This..."


    "That''s right." I''ve never heard of such a thing. If there was no way to escape ¡­ "What should I do if I am targeted by a Demonic Beast ¡­"


    Old Man Suo was toozy to pay attention to the person who asked such a question. He had always been thinking about the people who would run away from him. Even if he seeded in the future ¡­ And achievements are also limited.


    Although the Celestial Sect of Wonders focused on people ¡­ However, he had never raised a cripple.


    As he spoke ¡­ He nced at everyone. He continued, "Second. The number of demonic beasts allowed to be hunted in the nine abyss regions. There can only be one in principle. No more than two. He advised everyone not to be greedy. This is for your own good. There were many ways to get the demonic beast to recognize him as its master. I believe in your master. "I''ve already taught you."


    "Wait ¡­" "Zifeng, he ¡­" A thought suddenly shed through Ye Xue Yi''s mind. He looked at his older brother. Recalling that he did not have a master, Perhaps he didn''t know how to make the demonic beast recognize him as its master.


    Elder Suo heard what Ye Xueyi said. Ye Zichen chuckled. Ye Zichen looked over.


    "What''s wrong, Ye Feng?" Could it be ¡­ You don''t know the way demon beasts recognize their master. You want me to stay here. Teach you alone. and then waste everyone''s time. "


    Hearing this, Ye Xue Yi was startled. He didn''t expect that he would unintentionally say this. It was the result of Old Man Suo''s mockery of his brother. Her expression turned anxious. Guilt filled his heart. He wanted to apologize to her brother.


    Ye Zichen saw that he smiled faintly at her in reply. He indicated that there was nothing important on his side.


    "No need. "I know how to recognize a Demonic Beast as its master."


    He shook his head. Go on to the third point. "


    Old Man Suo gave a cold snort. He mumbled to himself, "He clearly didn''t know that he was still being stubborn."


    He paused for a moment. He continued, "Alright, the third point. Actually, it has something to do with you. Those who hadn''t awakened their Martial Spirits yet. "All of you,e out."


    Ye Feng was stunned. His eyes narrowed into a line. The expressions of the others beside him changed slightly. This kind of differentiation in treatment of people. It was truly disgraceful.


    After a moment ¡­ Other than Ye Feng. There were only a few scattered people. He walked out from the group.


    "Is there anyone else who hasn''te out yet?" Hurry up. Now is not the time to care about your reputation. "Rather, it is to take care of your lives in this moment ¡­"


    Hearing the words "care for your life". The rest of the wobblers... Ye Zichen clenched his teeth. He finally walked out of the crowd.


    Old Man Su sized them up with a deep gaze. His expression was solemn.


    "You people ¡­" These were the students that had been rmended by everyone. In other words. It was a rtive. Keep it in the ordinary day. I will give you face. "But not today."


    His eyes were as cold as knives. There was a brief pause. He continued, "Because after the Gathering of the Hunters, You people who have yet to awaken your Martial Spirits. Low strength. He might not even be able to survive half of it. Therefore ¡­ In order to prevent too tragic an oue ¡­ "


    He gave a look to the servants behind him. Ye Zichen waved his hand.


    The attendants understood. Walking forward ¡­ He ced the golden jade pendants one by one. He presented it to Old Man Su and the rest.


    "Therefore ¡­ Every person who didn''t awaken a Martial Spirit. Come here and collect a jade pendant. My spirit is attached to it. It was connected to the jade pendant. If there was any danger to his life ¡­ Crush this jade pendant to pieces. To be able to emit a strong light on the spot ¡­ I can use the connection of this spiritual energy. "I know where you are."


    "This way ¡­ "So, you cane and save us, can''t you?" Dong TianRui''s eyes lit up. He almost blurted out.


    A cold smile appeared on Old Suo''s face. Ye Zichen shook his head. A cold light shed in his eyes.


    "If you came early ¡­" I''m here to save you. If he camete ¡­ is here to collect your corpses. "


    Dong TianRui''s expression froze. His mood had just turned slightly better. It sank again.


    "Understood. After receiving the jade pendant ¡­ Just go into the abyss. Five dayster. I am still waiting for your return. I hope that while you are trying your best to hunt down your demonic pets ¡­ "Take good care of your own life."


    However, this time ¡­ Some people who had awakened Martial Spirits. He could no longer hold himself back.


    "Wait ¡­" Sage Suo. This isn''t fair. "We also want this jade pendant."


    The effects of this jade pendant. Although it couldn''tpare to the escape token ¡­ It was better than nothing. If a person was in dire straits, This jade pendant could also be considered a hope.


    Old Suo coldly snorted. "What fair and square. You have awakened a martial soul. Their strength surpassed them by a level. If he didn''t even have that much courage ¡­ "I don''t think you can participate either."


    The person who was just shouting about wanting the jade pendant. After being scolded like this by Old Man Suo ¡­ And then, it became quiet. He didn''t say anything else.


    "If there''s no problem ¡­" "Then the hunt for pets in the Nine Abyss ¡­"


    Silence. Just as he was about to announce the start of the battle ¡­


    "That''s right, Old Suo." This jade pendant ¡­ "I can choose not to." Ye Feng pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and asked with a faint smile.

 Chapter 326 - Nine Abysses

    Chapter 326: Nine Abysses


    <span>Trantor: Flying Lines


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want the jade pendant?¡±


    All stared at Ye Zifeng in shock, be it the students or Elder Suo.


    Ye Zifeng continued with a lightugh, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t deserve such a precious treasure. Whoever wants it can make an offer.¡±


    To Ye Zifeng, unlike a saving medallion that could help one escape immediately, the jade pendant was of little value as by the time Elder Suo sensed the signal and came to rescue, he would be a dead man already.


    Besides, his whereabouts would be easily detected if he carried the jade pendant as Elder Suo had infused his spirit into it, which would somehow hinder his ns.


    As expected, the silent crowd was stirred upon his words.


    ¡°500 gold coins!¡±


    ¡°I want it too! 800 gold coins!¡±


    ¡°You stupid guys! Is gold more important than life? I offer 1,000 gold coins!¡±


    Ye Xueyi pulled her brother aside and persuaded in a low voice, ¡°Brother, what the hell are you talking about? You can gain more chance of survival with the jade pendant on. Countless students are desperate to get it but just could figure out a way. Why did you just give it up? Is gold more important than your life?¡±


    ¡°1,000 gold coins? Then you win the bid!¡± said Ye Zifeng with a light smile. He then somehow rubbed the pendant in his palm. Quite confusing!


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, did you hear me?¡± Ye Xueqi grumbled with her mouth pouted. Her anger was visible to all.


    Ye Zifeng, however, ignored his sister. He just handed the jade pendant to the one who shouted the loudest then took the bag with 1,000 gold coins and threw it into his storage bad after casually weighing it in hand.


    ¡°Brother Zi Feng!¡± Ye Xueyi bitted the words one by one to express her rage.


    As for the one who got the pendant, he just eximed with joy, ¡°Excellent! I finally have someone to protect myself.¡±


    There were naturally some who had awakened their martial spirits came from rich families. For them, life mattered more to them than gold coins.


    Therefore, all students present stared enviously at the young boy who just bought the jade pendant while the next moment, they all turned to others holding the ¡°saving jade¡±, their intentions obvious to all.


    Those who had the pendant, though trembling in fear, still refused to sell it after thorough ponderation.


    Men as daring and quick as Ye Zifeng were few.


    ¡°Nonsense! How dare you¡­¡±


    Elder Suo watched all this in a daze as his anger brewed. He would definitely stop the exchange if not for Ye Zifeng¡¯spleting it in a split second.


    Ye Zifeng took a step forward with his hands cupped after sensing Elder Suo¡¯s bursting rage, ¡°Elder Suo, please forgive me if I¡¯ve done anything improper. But if we don¡¯t get pass the formation at the entrance soon, I¡¯m afraid we may have to wait for another five years before the Nine Abysses opens again.¡±


    ¡°Howe you know there is a formation at the entrance?¡± asked Elder Suo with all his lecture chocked by Ye Zifeng¡¯s remind. He just felt extremely grumpy with no chance to vent his anger out.


    ¡°Daoist Master Suo, is it true that there is a formation and time limit to get through it?¡±


    ¡°Yes! And I wonder where the hell did Ye Zifeng learn it?¡± answered Elder Suo with a gloomy nce at the talkative attendant.


    But the next second he raised his head and scanned all the students, ¡°Alright, time is running out. Team up as you like and get through the formation now. All those failing to enter the Nine Abysses will be disqualified for the huntingpetition. Now I announce the huntingpetition for demonic pets begins!¡±


    The hearts of all students jolted upon hearing ¡®be disqualified¡¯. They all looked into the Nine Abysses and readied their mind for entering.


    ¡°Big Brother Rough Guy, I¡¯m here.¡± Liu Bingqian flew merrily to Ye Zifeng after forcing her way out of the crowd.


    Her cheeks flushed and her gaze avoided that of Ye Zifeng out of the embarrassment caused by his words. But she soon rxed after seeing the Ye Zifeng¡¯s calmness.


    Ye Xueyi greeted with chuckle, ¡°Sister Bingqian, why are you sote?¡±


    ¡°I too wanted to be here earlier¡­yet as a disciple of Fairy Feng, I have to be in their group. Not until now before thepetition begins did I manage to get out.¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled with a light nod, ¡°Bingqian, you are notte.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your understanding, Big Brother Rough Guy!¡±


    ¡°I mean someone is eventer than you,¡± exined Ye Zifeng as he raised his head to gesture the two girls, glimmer shing across his eyes.


    Walking toward them were a girl and a boy respectively in ck and white.


    They were no other but Qingxuan and Xinghui.


    Qinghui chuckled, ¡°Ye Zifeng, do you mind we two joining your group for thepetition?¡±


    ¡°I knew you would say so.¡±


    ¡°Then your answer is¡­¡± asked Qingxuan with interest.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°Of course. A team of give is perfect. One more member may cause management problems, while one less could not give full y to the value of teaming up. Now that you all trust me, then follow me.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, some couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°Look! A guy who hasn¡¯t awakened his martial spirits is actually leading four awakened? Isn¡¯t that funny?¡±


    ¡°Bah! Ye Zifeng is just nothing but an unweaned baby! He truly knows how to boast himself with all that bullshit. I¡¯ll see how he ends up in the beast¡¯s belly with his jade pendant sold. So avaricious and arrogant he is!¡±


    ¡°You all stop that nonsense!¡± berated Ye Xueyi with furious re. She wanted to rush over to teach them some manners but was pulled back by Ye Zifeng with a smile.


    Ye Zifeng took an unfathomable nce over their robes, the same as the uniforms of Discipline Hall. Thus, they were half-martial-brothers of Wang Tianzhi.


    Wearing that unfathomable smile Ye Zifeng turned several times to look at where Wang Tianzhi stood, who avoided his eyes for several times.


    ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t bear to hear they speak ill of you!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t bear? The thing is those¡­¡± Ye Zifeng pointed to a ce first then another as he talked, ¡°¡­and those there, I bet they think basically the same. Yet they just didn¡¯t speak out.¡±


    Having looking right into her brother¡¯s eyes for quite a while, Ye Xuening nodded slightly as if she had realized something.


    ¡°Brother, did you sense something with your innate divine talent?¡±


    ¡°That we can put aside for the moment. What I truly meant with those words is that we don¡¯t have to provoke everywhere and make trouble. The top priority for us is to hunt down spirit or profound level demonic pets, understood?¡± said Ye Zifeng with a light smile, not answering her question about innate divine talent.


    ¡°I got it¡­¡± Ye Xueyi unwillingly epted her brother¡¯s words, only with her mouth pursed a bit.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    The best way to stop the viin from badmouthing was to get stronger.


    ¡°Haha! Ye Zifeng, you¡¯re such a coward to not even dare to refute. And you even dream of hunting demonic pets of spirit and profound levels? Ridiculous! I¡¯ll bow at your feet if you can do it!¡± sneered Chen Wenyuan before he led some of his friends into the formation with a wave of his hand. ¡°Everyone! Follow up!¡±


    Ye Zifeng just shook his head. He just could understand why some many strangers who he had never known before would set themselves against him as if merely doing so could help them gain a sense of superiority.


    Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Well then. The entrance formation to the Nine Abysses is about to close. Hurry up!¡±


    With that, he strode right ahead, while the rest of his team members followed right after him in two lines after exchanging nces with one another.


    The moment they stepped into the formation there came a dazzling light, with pure white frog and freezing air enveloping them five.


    The next moment they five appeared in a new ce after a burst of light beam and the freezing air dispersed.


    Here they were in the Nine Abysses.


    ¡°Xueyi, you woke up?¡± asked Ye Zifeng smilingly. He had already walked around the ce.


    ¡°Yeah, where¡­¡± Ye Xueyi touched her forehead and raised her head to look around, only to find the rest three asleep just like she did.


    She had seen the Nine Abysses from the outside that it was covered with skeletons. Yet the truth was far better than she had expected, which somehow relived her mind.


    ¡°So we are in Nine Abysses now? It looks much better than I thought.¡± Gently Ye Xueyi smiled as she held an ancient tree to stand up.


    Suddenly, change urred!

 Chapter 327

    < Convert novel >


    The vines of the ancient trees, shaking a bit, actually moved strangely!


    The sharp branches, like the human arm, are straight and screaming at the ce where Ye Xueyi is.


    "God!"


    Ye Xueyi did not expect that this ancient tree could attack himself. Under the shackles, some of them could not be avoided.


    "Zi Feng brother, save me!"


    The voice has not yet fallen, the light in the eye of the leaf is shing, and the wind king¡¯s dagger has been released...


    The vines are extremely fast, and they have almost reached one inch in front of Ye Xueyi¡¯s forehead, and they will soon see the blood!


    "what!"


    Ye Xueyi screamed, and suddenly a burst of radiance, the flying branches were cut into several segments, and fell to the ground.


    If the dagger is slow, then the ground may be a violent female body.


    Her beauty is so iparable, even the atmosphere does not dare to take another bite, and some are still undecided.


    At the same time, Ye Zifeng had stepped forward and took a step forward. He stood in front of his sister, and his **** mes ignited at his fingertips, staring at the old tree.


    Once the **** me was lit up, there were still some old trees that were eager to move, and they dared not move forward again. This slowly retracted the vines.


    Woody creatures, especially afraid of fire.


    After a short while, everything calmed down and seemed to return to normal, just like the one just before.


    The difference is that Ye Xueyi has a preliminary understanding of this nine abyss.


    "Zi Feng brother, I did not expect ... this tree will attack." Ye Xueyi swallowed a slobber, the heart still jumped fast, the color of surprise on his face spilled over.


    Ye Zifeng maintained a fire at his fingertips. After a while, he saw that the old tree no longer responded, and he took it back.


    He is looking up: "Nine secluded abyss, the magic is heavier, the strength of the demon pet is not strong, and there may be his own thoughts. This time it is an old tree. Next time it may be a bird, then The next time it might be flowers and nts. If you look at them unreasonably, you will suffer big losses."


    "This... well, I understand, I will pay attention to itter."


    Leaf Front Condensation: "Not waiting, but every moment now!"


    In the face of life and death, it is not an exaggeration to raise vignce.


    "Ok."


    Ye Xueyi licked her lips, took a deep breath, calmed down her mood, and then said: "To Zifeng, other people, why are we five?"


    Ye Zifeng nodded abruptly and looked back at the situation around him.


    "Do you remember that Suo Lao had asked us to freely form a team and then enter the entrance to the circle? If I did not guess wrong, the hundreds of characters, divided by the team, were sent to the nine by thew. In different corners of the deep abyss, each hunt."


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s beauty: "This... If someone enters a weak team when they are teaming up, if I have suffered a change like I did just now, is it..."


    "Then why did he enter the weak team, is he joke with life? Even if it is really dead, it is their own choice."


    "but¡­¡­"


    The voice of Ye Zifeng is indifferent, and the interface says: "You must know that Xuanmen believes in it. It has always been a natural choice, and the survival of the fittest! In the controble range, what is the death of some disciples? Who will be true? Care about it? A big sect like Xuanmen, there is no shortage of talent!"


    Ye Xueyi looked at her brother''s expression with awkwardness. Some of them were speechless and didn''t know what to answer. The atmosphere became a little embarrassing.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At this time, Liu Bingqian and Qing Yan gradually woke up, looking at the surrounding scenery with a slight stun, and immediately stood up.


    "Coarse brother... This... Where are we now?" Liu Bingqian held his head and looked around. He couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Zifeng smiled and looked at her: "When you fell asleep, I used the soul talent to observe it again. It should be regarded as somewhere in the east of the nine abyss."


    "Somewhere in the east?"


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded. "So I thought, first go to the middle of the abyss to see the situation, because in general, the middle ground is always the ce where the senior monsterspete. Wherever they are, the situation is That''s it."


    "What are you waiting for, hunt for the high-level monsters, just go west."


    Ye Zifeng shook his head: "Just, your brother is still in aa, can''t get up..."


    "What abouta? Little things, wake him up."


    There was an elusive smile on the clear face and went to the edge of Xinghui.


    Later, she leaned into the ear of Xinghui and screamed with all her strength.


    "Xinghui brother, wake up, go away!"


    However, Xinghui did not move, like a wood man.


    Qing Xiao was a little cold and cold: "Senior brother, if you don''t get up again, I will tell you about the ten-year-old who still wets the bed!"


    Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi looked at each other and smiled: "This... Qingzhen is really joking, how can a man meet..."


    "Don''t, don''t say! Don''t say it!"


    Xinghui seemed to wake up from a nightmare and woke up.


    However, what caught his eye was a p in the face.


    "Clear? You...and threaten me with this!"


    Xinghui came back to God, and his face suddenly turned ck, revealing a little atmosphere.


    "Well, Ye Zifeng, he woke up. Almost, you can leave." Qing Xiao smiled and looked up and looked at Ye Zifeng.


    "That..."


    Business Panels are now, and a little sneak down the floor.


    It turned out that as a ghost of the Aura monster, as soon as the people were lethargic, they were sent out by the leaves to spy on the situation, until the moment they came back.


    After getting the news from the ghosts.


    Suddenly, the leaf front changed, and the whole person''s movements began to be stiff.


    Qing Qing saw his appearance a bit strange, received a yful mind, a glimpse: "What is it, Ye Zifeng? Could you find out what?"


    "Not good! There are a number of squads that are gathering around us, and their intentions seem quite bad!"


    "what?"


    Liu Bingqian heard a glimpse: "No, it is clear that this is a hunting pet conference. The purpose is to hunt the pet, howe there is a special job for the students?"


    The front of the leaves is getting colder and colder: "The space of the nine abyss is quite special. Even the souls of real people can''t enter. They even kill people in this ce, as long as they don''t say, no one will know."


    "kill?"


    Liu Bingqian took a deep breath and was obviously not expected to be so serious.


    Ye Zifeng sighed and his brow wrinkled: "I actually care more about this than how they know where we are. If he can find our tracester, then it is not good. ......"


    "This... what should we do? I see that 80% is Wang Tianzhi''s group, Zifeng brother, or do you fight with them?!" Ye Xueyi''s face showed a wrath.


    The leaves of the front turn the mind and turn, the eyes shed in the eyes: "No! We still act ording to the original n, toward the middle of the nine deep abyss, close together!"


    ......


    "How no one?"


    Wang Tianzhi¡¯s look was a glimpse, and he looked back and forth, and there was a half-personality.


    "Chen Wenyuan, you are the first person to fight the enemy under the door of the real person of Yelu, but it is still lost? It will not be what is missing."


    Chen Wenyuan¡¯s brow was also wrinkled: ¡°It¡¯s really strange. When I challenged him, I clearly remembered his spiritual smell. He should be right at this ce.¡±


    He paused for a moment and suddenly turned bright: "Unless, he expected us toe over and escape in advance!"


    "impossible!"


    Wang Tianzhi immediately denied it and shook his head very directly: "His talent is supernatural, and the distance of exploration is only one kilometer. It is not reasonable to be able to detect the wrong ce so quickly."


    "This... well, let me, look at it again."


    Chen Wenyuan indulged in a moment, calmed down his mind, and began to use thew of the enemy''s unique system.


    I saw a small chessboard ced on the ground by him. The aura was swirling and sinking. Countless auras and stars began to gather in the middle of the board.


    Suddenly, his eyes shed: "I have found him, just..."


    "What is it?"


    Wang Tianzhi was anxious in his heart, and he spoke to his neck.


    "Just, Ye Zifeng, they are going to the middle of the nine abyss, I am afraid there will be other people in the meantime, it is inconvenient to start." Chen Wenyuan frowned and said.


    "Intermediate zone?"


    Wang Tianzhi took a few steps back and forth, Shen Shen said: "The middle of the nine deep abyss is where the high-level demon pets gather. He is not desperate. He just came to the abyss and is not familiar with the situation. Run."


    "That Wang Tianzhi, you think it should..."


    "He has to hurry to find death, can we stop him?"


    Wang Tianzhiughed and said: "So, wait. We are in the middle of the position, the atmosphere is ambushing."


    He smiled and looked up and looked at the distance and continued.


    "If Ye Zifeng identally buried himself in the belly of a demon, he would be unlucky; if he had a hard time, he would be lucky enough to hunt down the demon pet, then we would rush to it and give him a p in the face!"


    ¡°Not bad, the idea is good.¡±


    Chen Wenyuan chuckled and couldn''t help but swell.


    "What do you want to do, and what decisions you make, will be yours. However, since you have also entered the door of the real person of Yelu, you should understand that we are all rewarded by time..."


    Wang Tianzhi looked sad: "Isn''t the blood contract already set, can you still lose the gold coins?"


    "Oh, I just reminded you, and I am not worried that you will lie to us. After all, how to say, you are also a rtive of the king''s master, and sooner orter, he will be his true disciple."


    Wang Tianzhi has a heavy glimpse: "If you know this, then close your mouth! Kill the Ye Zifeng ording to the **** deeds. As for the gold coins, at that time, one of them will be indispensable to you!"

 Chapter 328

    Ye Feng suddenly stopped. He stretched out a hand. His expression was extremely solemn.


    "All right. "All of you should stop."


    Qing Xuan was startled when she heard this. "What''s wrong? [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Could it be ¡­ We''ve seeded in getting rid of them. "


    "They are indeed no longer pursuing us."


    Ye Feng smiled, "However. The truth should not be that simple. Maybe they were lying in ambush at the exit. They were waiting for us to finish our battle with the Demon Pet. "Give us another stab."


    "This ¡­"


    Everyone''s hearts turned cold. He couldn''t help but reveal an astonished expression.


    In front of them were vicious beasts. Behind them were pursuers. As soon as they entered the nine abyss ¡­ Thus, they fell into a deadlock.


    Situation. It could be said to be rather dangerous.


    The crowd gradually frowned. His face was somewhat gloomy. The hearts of the people began to race.


    Ye Feng scanned across the crowd. He noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    He cleared his throat. And then heughed: "So ¡­ Now it''s in front of everybody. To get rid of danger. "There are two choices."


    "What?"


    "The first choice ¡­ It meant leaving the team. It was because of Wang Tianzhi. And that''s for me. Stay away from me. Naturally, it would be much safer. "Then, he will no longer cause trouble for you guys."


    Ye Xueyi and Liu Bingqian almost blurted out, "How could they leave?"


    "I''m not talking about you."


    Ye Wenughed. He looked towards Qing Xuan and Starlight.


    Qing Xuan''s heart shivered, "What are you looking at me for? Am I someone who will cower at your words? "I''m not leaving either."


    A hint of an awkward smile appeared on Starlight''s face. Just as he was about to open his mouth ¡­


    On his feet. He had already been ruthlessly stepped on by Qing Xuan.


    "What are you doing?" "I haven''t said anything yet."


    Qing Xuan chuckled and said, "Yes, Senior Xing Hui." I just don''t like the way you talk. "That''s why I wanted to correct you."


    "You ¡­" Starlight shook his head helplessly. He could only reply, "Okay. "Then I shall not leave."


    "Thank you for your understanding and support."


    Ye Feng nodded with a faint smile. Only by adjusting everyone''s mental state did they manage to do so. a lot of things to keep going.


    He looked around at the others. He continued, "Then ¡­ The second option I want to talk about is. "A chaotic battle."


    "A chaotic battle."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Ye Zichen looked deeply at Ye Feng. He felt a little uncertain in his heart.


    Ye Feng''s expression was solemn, "This time, there will be at least a hundred participants. Whether it was a fluke or a fluke ¡­ Some of them even wanted to hunt high-level demonic beasts in the middle area. All of them would gather towards the center. Didn''t Wang Tian Zhi want to take advantage of us? That''s good. "We can also take advantage of others."


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing this, Qing Xuan froze. Ye Zichen was stunned for a moment. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    "Is this ¡­" "It will be a little despicable ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, "Then what do you think? Why had ite to this? "The middle zone is so quiet ¡­"


    Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes widened. "Could it be ¡­"


    "That''s right. I''ve used my soul talent to investigate. Near here. There were already two teams present. They all waited patiently. He wanted to take advantage of someone else. "It''s definitely not just us."


    The smile on his face gradually froze. He continued, "So when the timees ¡­ Don''t me anyone for taking advantage of someone. me it on ¡­ It was all his fault that he wasn''t strong enough. "I am unable to defend the ''cheapness'' that I have obtained."


    "Oh no. One of them had lost his patience. "It''s time to make a move..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The dense and vast Spiritual Qi. It suddenly burst out from the pool.


    A bone-piercing cold energy. It was misty white. It was difficult to see what was happening around them.


    An enormous flood dragon soared into the sky. It was covered with scales. Unusual hardness.


    Around it. There were about four or five people surrounding him. From time to time, there would be overflowing lights. Apparently, this was caused by the collision of spiritual energy.


    "Sister Lian." You stand guard outside our shield of spirit energy. Don''t let anyone in. Just a moment. This flood dragon ¡­ "He''s about to be killed by us."


    "Okay. Eldest Brother Tong ¡­ "I got it."


    A young girl around sixteen to seventeen years old. Clothes of white silk. A pair of watery eyes, innocent and innocent. It was the so-called Sister Lian.


    ine listened to him. Ye Zichen nodded deeply. He held an azure sword in his hand. He carefully observed his surroundings.


    Suddenly. Her eyes lit up. His expression changed. The sword in his hand clenched tightly.


    Originally. In front of her ¡­ Three dark-faced men appeared.


    "Heh heh... [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] So what if they killed the flood dragon? There was no such thing as an escape token. All the way to the end. "But he''s still not in our pockets."


    "The boss is wise." It was obvious that they had already set their sights on this flood dragon. However, he didn''t do anything. Now that he was getting lucky ¡­ "This is really great ¡­"


    The three dark-faced menughed. He slowly raised his sword and rushed over.


    ine stared at them. Due to excessive fear ¡­ A drop of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. However. Her mouth still refused to give in.


    "Wait ¡­" Stop right there. This demon pet was hunted by us. Why should I leave it to you? Look at your school uniforms! It should be the disciple of Spiritual Master Liu. If they dare toy their hands on us ¡­ are you not afraid that I would go back and tell your master? "


    "Go back and tell Master ¡­ Listen. "This little girl actually thinks that I can go back."


    The dark-faced man in the lead chuckled and said, "Girl." Do you think that over the years, Why was the death rate in the nine abyss so high? I, Liu Wendong, am experienced. I''ll tell you the truth. A disciple bitten to death by a demonic pet. It was twenty to thirty percent, of course, but ¡­ The percentage of fellow disciples who had been maimed by the same sect. "It has actually reached an astonishing seventy to eighty percent."


    "You ¡­ "What nonsense are you all talking about ¡­"


    A hint of fear shed across Yi Lian''s eyes. He could not help but retreat.


    "Am I talking nonsense?" You''ll find out soon enough. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] What are you doing? "Hurry up and do it."


    Under Liu Wentong''s orders. The two men behind him flew out like lightning. He grinned viciously. He drew his sword. It chopped at ine''s neck.


    ine was shocked. They knew that they were no match for him. He took a few steps back. He barely managed to open the sword of the first dark-faced man.


    "This girl ¡­" "Why aren''t you submitting to me ¡­"


    The other person chuckled. He formed a sword technique with his hand. He had already started brandishing his sword.


    The sky was filled with images. They gathered together. It covered ine''s entire body.


    "Sister Lian."


    The expressions of the few people who came with Yilian turned grim. This was especially true of their captain, Copper Triple Resurrection. Seeing this scene ¡­ mes seemed to being out of his eyes. How could she have been so quick to react to this unforeseen event? Even if he wanted to rush over to help ¡­ It was toote.


    At that instant ¡­ The few of them couldn''t help but close their eyes. He couldn''t bear to watch this scene.


    However. A momentter.


    The beautiful woman''s head fell to the ground. The sound of blood sttering could be heard. However, there was no response.


    Third Bro raised his head in a daze. However, he found out that ¡­ The dark-faced man''s sword was ced on ine''s neck. It was actually entangled by a string of golden threads. If you can''t do it, you can''t. He didn''t continue to sh down.


    And the owner of that golden thread. It was Ye Feng.


    The current him ¡­ He was slowly walking towards them from a distance away. The smile on his face was extremely calm.


    The three dark-faced men looked at each other. Shock immediately appeared in his eyes.


    "Ye Feng. "It''s you."


    Ye Feng smiled. He approached them. "Who are the three of you? I seem to be ¡­ "I don''t think I know you."


    "You don''t know us. We know you. From the enlightenment of the Heavenly Mystery Pce to the awakening of the storm. Master has told us a lot about you. That''s right. "Why are you here?"


    Liu Wen Dong looked at the surrounding situation. He originally wanted to make a move against Ye Feng. However, the other party came alone. It was truly strange.


    "Oh. I got it. "You must be here to plot against this Demonic Pet." There was a yful smile on his face.


    Ye Feng smiled. Noment.


    Liu Wen Dong was afraid that Ye Wen would find someone to ambush him. Thus, he did not dare to act rashly. He could only pretend that he didn''t care. to pay attention to the environment.


    However. After his inspection, he realized that ¡­ Other than Ye Feng. He didn''t seem to be following anyone else.


    There was no doubt about it. This caused him to feel a little fearful.


    At this moment...


    Ye Feng suddenly raised his head. His gaze swept over to the third copper card.


    "I''ll talk to him. When you''re watching a show. Why aren''t youing to save your junior sister? Could it be ¡­ Your Junior Sister was almost killed by someone. You still want to reconcile with the other party? Okay. Let me help you deal with this flood dragon. "Go and help your junior sister get back at her."


    "This... I got it. Thank you, Brother Ye, for your help. "


    After hearing Ye Feng say that ¡­ Even if the situation could have been resolved ¡­ Both sides had be mortal enemies. There was no way to cover up the past with a word of misunderstanding.


    The Third Elder''s face turned red. He waved his hand. He ordered the others to temporarily leave the flood dragon behind. He walked over. To ine. He didn''t say a word. He took out a long de. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over Liu Wendong and the other two.


    The rest of the group followed suit. He also took out his own weapon at the same time. He began to fight with the three dark-faced men.


    Sword lights and shadows. Blood Shadow fell from the sky.


    Liu Wentong had barely managed to block the extremely heavy saber strike of Copper Three. His face turned even darker as he said, "You idiot." He didn''t even know that he was being used. If youe after us ¡­ This dying demon pet. "It might even end up in his hands."


    "We just fought with this flood dragon." He naturally understood its strength. He was alone. Not even an hour had passed. How could he reim the demonic pet so quickly? Before that ¡­ "I want to avenge sister Lian first."


    Ye Fengughed, "Furthermore. So what if it actually falls into my hands? If it wasn''t for me just now ¡­ That woman had died on the spot. I''d like to ask Brother Copper. In the end, it was a demonic pet that had yet to be obtained that was more important. "Our own junior sister is more important."


    ine listened to him. He could not help but raise his head. He turned to look at the third copper medallion.


    At the same time, within his heart, Three Purities was silently thinking. He could not help but curse loudly.


    This demonic pet ¡­ Could he still take it?

 Chapter 329

    It was just as the Third Bro said.


    A dying flood dragon ¡­ Relying on a single person''s strength ¡­ It was very difficult to catch it in a short period of time.


    Although both sides were fighting, the battle continued for a long time. But their line of sight ¡­ However, he would asionally nce at the flood dragon''s body.


    They weren''t stupid. It was almost to the meat in his mouth. How could he give up so easily?


    "Big Brother Liu ¡­" What to do... If this continued ¡­ "It looks like this dragon is about to fall into Ye Feng''s hands." A ck-faced burly man began to panic.


    "That''s right." This Wise Stage Flood Dragon ¡­ If he could tame it ¡­ He would definitely be a great help to his cultivation. "We can''t let that Ye Feng get away with for nothing."


    Liu Wen Dong''s face became extremely gloomy. He exchanged another blow with the Copper Triple sh. He said in a low voice.


    "What you said ¡­ Would I not be able to consider it? However ¡­ He wanted to have a demonic pet recognize him as its master. How could he, Ye Feng, possibly seed in such a short time? Therefore ¡­ Within an hour. "You all don''t have to worry."


    Even Liu Wendong wasn''t in a hurry. On the other side, Third Bro naturally couldn''t appear to be in a hurry.


    If not ¡­ What did his Junior Sister ine think?


    One must know that ¡­ She was almost killed by Liu Wendong just now. Even now, he was still in a state of shock. He had to take care of his Junior Sister''s emotions.


    Third Bro''s face became serious, "That''s enough. Everyone, don''t think too much about it. It was time to end Liu Wendong and the others. As long as he could control it for an hour ¡­ "Could this Demonic Pet really escape?"


    If it was Ye ZIchen. Ye Zichen also brought Liu Bingqian and four other people. Then, they would still have some scruples ¡­ However, right now ¡­ There was only Ye Feng left. and it''s easy to be looked down upon by others.


    They were careful. He observed for a while longer. He noticed Ye Zichen''s calm attacks. It seemed like he had no interest in taming the flood dragon. This way ¡­ The two sides no longer held back their attacks.


    In their eyes ¡­ As long as he could defeat the opponent ¡­ This flood dragon ¡­ It had basically fallen into his hands.


    At least an hourter. Ye Feng''s threat was nothing to worry about.


    Ye Feng looked at them. He looked into the distance again. The corner of his mouth curled up into a mature smile. He slowly walked toward the flood dragon''s position. He said in a low voice.


    "You''re right." In a short period of time. I really have no way to reim this demonic pet ¡­ "


    Blood was spurting out of his arms. Within his palm. A monster made of spirit energy slowly formed. He pounced towards the dying flood dragon.


    "Ao!" A furious roar was heard. The flood dragon suffered a vicious bite from the spirit energy monster. His body was covered with wounds that could not be healed. The pain was unbearable. He started to roll around in the water.


    It was already at the end of its tether. After that, it was absorbed by the spirit beast. His entire body became shriveled up. Streaks of dark red spots appeared on his skin.


    A light shed in Ye Feng''s eyes, "However. From the very beginning. I didn''t intend to hunt this demonic pet. Rather ¡­ "Kill it."


    His expression turned grim. He threw out his sword with his left hand. He then fixed the flood dragon on the stone wall. The Wind King''s Dagger in his right hand flew out along the golden line. It whistled through the air.


    In midair. A bloody light appeared.


    One of the dragon''s heads was pulled back by the golden threads. He flew up into the sky.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The blood that was sttered all over the sky fell into the eyes of the crowd. The wind was cold. In an instant. They didn''t even dare to believe it.


    Dead. He had died just like that.


    The dragon that Tong Sanfu and the others had spent half a day to defeat was now apletely different type of beast. He was actually killed by Ye Feng.


    Liu Wentong snorted angrily. The hilt of his sword was almost deformed by his grip.


    "Ye Feng. "What the fuck are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Feng smiled. He raised the flood dragon''s head in his hand.


    "Hunt." There was a rule that stated ¡­ Couldn''t he kill the demonic pet? Or should he say ¡­ You want me to share some of your faucet. If you really want it, I can be a little more generous. Divide the dragon head into three parts. One serving per person. "Let''s split it equally."


    At this moment, the mes of rage were soaring high in the sky. He could no longer care about his own grace.


    "Bastard. What''s the use of having a dragon head? The Celestial Sect of Wonders did not receive any rewards. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] You dare to do it right in front of my eyes? "He''s simply courting death."


    "Senior apprentice-brother ¡­" He did at least save me ¡­ " ine said timidly.


    "Shut up. He saved you. It wasn''t me. This father will deal with him. "It''s not ungrateful."


    ine was dumbfounded. "You ¡­"


    Third Bro no longer paid any attention to what his Junior Sister was thinking. Ye Zichen turned his head. Ye Zichen red fiercely at Ye Feng.


    He had been eyeing this flood dragon for so long. For this reason. He was also wearing a lot of colourful clothes. It was one thing for him to kill his way out to steal food. Unexpectedly ¡­ Ye Feng actually ruined his n to hunt for a pet.


    He took the lead and put away his long de. With a dark face, he said: "Liu Wendong." Look. Why don''t we stop? How about I cook Ye Feng? "


    Liu Wen Dong said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. Hearing this, Chen Xiaolian''s heart skipped a beat. He then kept his sword, "I won''t hide it from you. That''s exactly what I was thinking. This brat was extremely daring. It is a lesson that should be healed. "


    This breath ¡­ They kept it in their hearts. It was really ufortable. Even if they were able to put down their grudges for the time being ¡­ I must get something out of Ye Feng.


    "You guys are really going to work together. "Deal with me."


    "Nonsense." You, Ye Feng, have been targeted by us. "It''s hard to fly without wings."


    Ye Feng looked at them with a calm smile. Noment. She seemed to be waiting for something.


    Suddenly. From afar, the shrill cries of fierce beasts could be heard.


    "What''s that sound?" Everyone was slightly stunned. Ye Zichen turned his head. Ye Zichen was rather surprised.


    "Voices from other ces. "Is it very important?"


    After Ye Feng heard this voice, he immediately smiled. His eyes suddenly lit up. Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze. Then, he chuckled.


    "If you are curious about this voice ¡­ You can go over and confirm it. In any case ¡­ "I''ll be leaving first."


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Spiritual Qi circted around his feet. He actually showed it in front of everyone. He ran away immediately.


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing that he was about to escape, ng San Fu once again showed his intent to flee. His expression immediately became extremely gloomy. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. He waved his hand forward.


    "Want to run?" It wasn''t that easy. "All of you, catch up."


    The sudden voice made them feel a little strange. However ¡­ Ye Feng brought him anger in his heart. However, he was actually telling the truth.


    When a person''s impulse is drawn out ¡­ It would be very difficult for him to maintain his absolute sanity.


    "Wait ¡­" "Big brother." Yi Lian was anxious. He hastily grabbed onto Third Fu.


    Third Bro frowned. Snorting, he said, "Junior Sister. Your advice to me is of no use. You should know... I''m hunting for apanion. how much preparation has been made. And now ¡­ They were all destroyed by him alone. "I can''t take this lying down."


    "But ¡­ Senior Martial Brother. Don''t you think it''s strange? That voice just now ¡­ "It seems..."


    When he saw that she was still bbering on and on ¡­ He immediately lost his patience. Ye Zichen quickly shook off his Junior Sister''s hand.


    "All right. What is so quiet? Don''t waste your breath on me. Otherwise ¡­ "But I let Ye Feng run far away ¡­"


    His eyes were filled with coldness. He spat out a word, "Chase after him."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the forest. In another area.


    "Sess." "I never thought that I''d really seed."


    On Starlight''s face. Overflowing with joy.


    He saw a me Vulture. It was resting on his arm. He continued to drink his blood. This little guy would asionally raise his head. Look at the stars. Look at the others. Finally, he buried his head in the crook of Starlight''s arm.


    The miserable shriek just now ¡­ It was sent out by it. And now ¡­ It had already be Starlight''s exclusivepanion.


    "Congrattions ¡­" "Senior Xing Hui." Qing Xuan giggled.


    Starlightughed out loud. Just as he was about to express his thoughts ¡­


    Qing Xuan had already turned around. He had his back to him.


    "Speaking of which ¡­ I didn''t believe it at first. Unexpectedly ¡­ He really had a way to lure the two groups of people away from Ye Feng. Let us be able to hunt for our pets in peace. to make the two-line operation a sess. "


    "That''s right." I really don''t know him. "Just how did you manage to do this?"


    Liu Bingqian smiled sweetly. His expression returned to normal. He let out a long sigh.


    "However... I am actually a little worried right now. "Can he return safely?" In her beautiful eyes ¡­ He was still worried about Ye Feng.


    As soon as he said this. On everyone''s faces. It became slightly darker.


    "Hold on."


    Suddenly. Liu Bingqian''s delicate body trembled. His heart thumped wildly. With trembling hands, she took out a spirit paper.


    "What''s wrong?" Sister Bing Qian. Is it brother Zifeng? "What news?"


    "Yes." Liu Bingqian pursed her bright red lips. His heart was still a little nervous.


    One must know that ¡­ After this hunt for pets, Ye Feng would give her a clear answer. She didn''t want any trouble at this time.


    As for the Nine Abyss that couldn''t be entered by spiritual will ¡­ Ye Feng had already spent arge amount of gold coins to buy the spiritual paper. He gave it to Liu Bingqian as a form ofmunication. It was a necessary expense for the operation.


    Liu Bingqian opened the spiritual paper. He quickly scanned through its contents. Only then did he heave a long sigh of relief.


    "Sister Bing Qian." "What exactly did he say ¡­" Ye Xueyi asked out of curiosity.


    "Rest assured ¡­" He was just congratting us on our sess. and let''s go ahead and continue. " Liu Bing Qian smiled calmly.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. He was relieved as well.


    Because ¡­ Since he had the leisure to send a congrattory message, ¡­ Then it was clear ¡­ The other side of the leaf had already escaped from danger.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Nine Abyss. Somewhere in the middle.


    The me at the tip of Ye Wen''s fingers. After a short while ¡­ Then, a piece of spirit paper was burned to ashes.


    He turned around. In the face of such a huge crowd. He smiled indifferently.


    "Ye Feng. You are now forced to a dead end by us. I want to see where you can run to this time. " A cruel smile shed across Liu Wen Dong''s face. He approached Ye Zichen step by step.


    Tong Sanfu also sneered. He took a step forward. Her eyes were quite unfriendly ¡­


    "That''s right." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Look at what you did. Were they writing theirst words? Since he had finished writing the book, he might as well leave it at that. Does this mean that ¡­ We can send you on your way. "

 Chapter 330

    "Before you send me on my way ¡­ Do you know ¡­ "Where is this ce?"


    Ye Feng looked at them indifferently. The corner of his mouth revealed a slight smile.


    "Where is it?"


    Everyone was startled upon hearing this. Ye Zichen frowned. He then looked around.


    They had been chasing Ye Feng the whole way here. He was truly confused. He didn''t know where he had run off to.


    Liu Wendong''s face turned cold. He stared at Leaves: "Hur hur. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Why are you pretending to be familiar with each other? Isn''t this your first time here in the Nine Abyss? "


    "Big brother ¡­" "Look..."


    Liu Wendong frowned. "I''m talking." "Don''t interrupt me."


    "That''s not it, Big Brother." Really. Look for yourself... "


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Wen Dong saw that his Junior Brother was unrelenting and unyielding. His expression changed slightly. Ye Zichen raised his head in confusion.


    On the ground under Ye Feng''s feet ¡­ A strange light shed. An iparablyrge eight foot long Golden Turtle emerged from the ground. The overflowing spiritual energy contained a heavy earthy scent. Suddenly, he appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ground Spirit Turtle." Liu Wen Dong was stunned. He almost blurted out.


    "It seems ¡­ Your studies in the Celestial Sect of Wonders are not bad. He actually remembered the name of this demonic pet. Then ¡­ "And this one ¡­"


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. Then, he pointed to the other side.


    "This ¡­" Liu Wentong''s face froze. Following the direction that he was pointing in. He saw a demon tiger ready to attack. It looked like it was going to pounce at any moment.


    "This is ¡­" "White Bone Demonic Tiger." Liu Wendong''s eyes lit up. He sucked in a breath of cold air. His face was pale. Compared to his previous appearance ¡­ It was obvious that he had be much uglier.


    "And this one... "What about the other two?"


    "Oh my god ¡­"


    One by one, demon pets appeared. Liu Wendong''s expression changed. He began to grip the top of the sword hilt tightly. He kept an eye on the situation around him. The center of his palm. He was starting to sweat.


    A momentter. His eyes began to ze over.


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded: "Not just Liu Wendong." The third cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The python not far behind you. I''ve been staring at the back of your head for a long time. "


    "What did you say?" His heart was filled with fear. After being reminded like this ¡­ At the same time, his face was filled with astonishment. He turned around ¡­


    As expected. There was a giant python. They were hiding their auras. He kept staring at himself. He quietly approached his position.


    When he saw Third Bro turn his head ¡­ The python was frightened. He knew that his ambush had failed. He then curled up his body. He swam back to the bush.


    However. If it wasn''t for Ye Zichen''s "kind reminder" ¡­ I''m afraid. Even if he could not die after the third cycle, he would still die after the third cycle. It was time to take off ayer of skin.


    "Ye Feng. Just what kind of ce was this? "Where did you take us ¡­" San Fu looked at Ye Feng in panic.


    Just a moment ago, the python had brought him a bone-piercing chill. It took him a long time to calm down.


    Now that things had progressed to this point ¡­ Even if they wanted to deny the particrity of this ce. It was all in vain.


    "This is the middle of the Nine Abyss. This was originally a ce where high level pets gathered. "It''s not strange for there to be more demonic pets." Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    "Stop fooling me. This number level... "It''s already not a little more than that."


    Liu Wen Dong looked at the surrounding situation. He saw that the number of demonic pets had increased. They seemed to have surrounded him. The corner of his mouth twitched. He took a deep breath of cold air.


    "I''m talking about you, Ye Feng." I have an idea. should not. "You must have brought us to the nest of demonic pets."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. Ye Zichen chuckled.


    "You see that now. "It''s not toote yet."


    "What?"


    Liu Wendong looked at Ye Feng in shock. He only felt himself ¡­ Ye Zichen could no longer use any words to describe him anymore.


    "You ¡­ Are you crazy? Take us to the nest of the pets. You don''t care about your own life. "Don''t drag us down with you."


    "So it was you who chased after him." It''s not like I''m the one pulling you guys. " Ye Feng smiled. He helplessly spread his hands.


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Wendong couldn''t argue with him. He could only snort heavily.


    He paced back and forth. He secretly made a decision in his heart.


    "Big brother ¡­" What do you think we should do now? Are they still going to deal with Ye Feng or not? "


    Liu Wendong red at the person who spoke, "Deal with my ass." You don''t have eyes. The surroundings were filled with Wise demon beasts. At this moment, Ye Zichen had started a war with him. If the aftermath of the battle were to identally rm these demon beasts ¡­ If they were to pounce on him together, Then our situation ¡­ "That will be dangerous ¡­"


    "This... "Could it be that I''ll just let Ye Zichen go just like that?"


    "Naturally, we will not let him off so easily ¡­" Liu Wen Dong pondered for a moment. It was best to consider things clearly in the end ¡­ Ye Zichen turned his head to look at the location of the Third Bro.


    "Bronze Three Seals ¡­ I have something to discuss with you... "


    Liu Wen Dong smiled faintly. As they approached him ¡­ He said a few words in a low voice.


    At first, he gaped in shock. However, momentster ¡­ His eyes lit up. A yful smile appeared on his face.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. It was as if the slight gap between them had disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    Third Bro''s expression changed. He said seriously, "Go, go, go. We withdrew. There were too many demonic beasts in this ce. It was not easy to deal with. We don''t have to do this for a leaf. "Because of this, we are in danger."


    "That''s right." "Let''s go." He wanted to deal with Ye Zichen. There would be a chance sooner orter. "There is no need to be so anxious ¡­"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Under the unanimous decision of both sides, They finally left one after another.


    Furthermore ¡­ The speed at which they were leaving was extremely fast. The sounds of discussion seemed to have just entered his ears. However, in the next moment ¡­ They immediately disappeared from Ye Feng''s sight.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When their figures had already disappeared into the ck dot ¡­


    "Ghastly Shadow. "Human form ¡­"


    Ye Feng spoke. A momentter. Beside him. Strands of spiritual energy began to flow from his hand. It gradually condensed and took shape.


    In the dim light. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] She opened her eyes wide. A hazy image appeared in front of Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Illusory Dream. This woman ¡­ It was so beautiful that it felt unreal.


    "Brat ¡­" Let me out for a while if you have time. I''ve always been imprisoned in your consciousness. "It''s almost suffocating."


    Ye Wenughed. Noment.


    Soon, however ¡­ Spiritshadow also stopped chatting. After all. She thought back to what had just happened. At the same time. He also saw the many demonic beasts in front of him.


    Situation. It was truly not a optimistic situation.


    "Brat ¡­" That group of people from earlier ¡­ What were they nning just now? "I keep having the feeling that this is not a good thing ¡­" Spiritshadow''s eyes shone brightly. The expression in his eyes was extremelyplicated.


    "What ¡­" "Are you worrying about me?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Hmph. Who''s worrying about you? "Just speak nonsense."


    Spiritshadow frowned slightly. He continued, "I''m just afraid that you might identally die in this strange ce. I can''t get rid of you. It''s you. Just be serious. One had to know that there were a lot of demonic beasts in the surroundings. "They''re still eyeing you like a tiger eyeing its prey."


    Ye Feng hade to hunt for a pet. However, to these demonic beasts ¡­ Wasn''t Ye Feng also one of their dishes?


    The Hunt was about to begin. In fact, there was only one rule. That meant that the strong were hunting the weak.


    "All right. Back to the main topic. If I''m not wrong, Most likely, they were nning to ¡­ "They have intercepted me at the exit of the Demonic Pet Lair."


    In their eyes ¡­ Ye Feng would either die in this nest. Or they would definitely escape from their. Once he got out of their ¡­ Then, this would be the time when Tong Sanfu, Liu Wentong and the others would act.


    "Stop you!" It can''t be ¡­ Could it be that they want to fight to the death with you? "


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "They probably fought to the death." However, at least ¡­ From that time onwards, when I killed the flood dragon ¡­ "I''ve already mentally prepared myself."


    Gui Ying muttered, "What''s the use of having your heart prepared?" I can''t help you escape danger. "


    "What did you say?"


    She forced a smile. He sighed, "Nothing. I mean. How about ¡­ I''ll go out and get some reinforcements for you. "


    "No need. If they really had to call for reinforcements ¡­ I can send a message through the spirit paper. However ¡­ I, Ye Feng, am still ¡­ He was not at the end of his rope yet. Since Bing Qian and the others wanted a Hunting Pet ¡­ I will create the best opportunity for them to hunt. "


    Gui Ying looked at Ye Feng deeply, "You really are ¡­. Is there any other way... "


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth raised slightly. He revealed an indifferent smile.


    "Ghastly Shadow. Do you know ¡­ I brought Liu Wendong and the others to the monsterir. Actually. and not just to scare them off. "


    "This... "Then why did you do it?" Spook looked at him with interest. There was confusion in her eyes.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. and went on to say, "To a greater extent, I''ve simply taken a fancy to this ce. You want ¡­ A ce that could nourish so many demonic pets ¡­ "The spiritual energy here must be extremely abundant."


    "Even if the spiritual energy here is abundant ¡­" Then, in the end ¡­ "It''s trying to do something."


    Spiritshadow was shocked. He felt that the longer he stayed with Ye Zichen, the more excited he got. In fact, the more they didn''t know about him, the more confused they were.


    Because of the other party''s thoughts ¡­ It would always make her feel uncertain.


    Ye Feng chuckled. He wiped the space ring on his hand. He poured out the iparably fiery red Spirit Nurturing Pills one by one from the small bottle. He ced it on the palm of his hand.


    "Spiritfount Pill." Spook cried out.


    Three pills in a row. In fact, it was the upper limit for the number of pills of the same type that a cultivator of the same cultivation realm could consume.


    "You ¡­ Your brain isn''t burnt out, is it? You actually want to consume a medicinal pill in a ce with so many vicious beasts. " Spiritshadow looked at Ye Zichen in shock. He looked like a person made out of y or wood. He couldn''t move his body for a long time.

 Chapter 331

    One person taking a pill. Generally speaking. They had to find a quiet ce to slowly extract their spiritual energy. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] At least it was a safe ce.


    From Spiritshadow''s point of view ¡­ Ye Feng was in their of so many demonic beasts. He wanted to take the Spirit Nurturing Pill.


    This was simply ¡­ It was an act of suicide.


    "No ¡­" Absolutely not. If you want to die, go ahead. However, at the very least ¡­ He would have to wait until the Fighter realm. "Let me out of this and then we can talk about itter."


    Gui Ying said resolutely. He was afraid that Ye Zichen would do something stupid. He stretched out his hand. She wanted to snatch the pill from his hands.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. He turned around. He was caught by Spiritshadow.


    "I told you. "Is this Spiritfount Pill for me to eat?"


    "Brat ¡­" Except you. "Could there be more ¡­"


    Gui Ying only spoke half of his sentence. His expression suddenly changed. Shock appeared on her pretty face.


    A divine light blossomed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He stared intently at Spiritshadow.


    "... "Me."


    She raised her empty hand in a daze. He pointed to the pill. He pointed at his own chest.


    "It shouldn''t be. You mean... This pill ¡­ "It''s for me to eat it."


    "Exactly." Ye Feng''s expression turned serious.


    Spiritshadow felt as if his whole body had been struck by lightning. Ye Zichen looked at him nkly. He was a little stunned and speechless. "You''re not joking right?"


    "Look. "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Ye Fengughed inly, "You have to know. After the martial soul had awakened ¡­ You''re in human form. He could consume elixirs directly. If you increase your strength ¡­ Even if it was the tip of a small finger that had formed the hand. Compared to me, who has broken through to the 2nd level of the Martial Disciple realm ¡­ In terms of effects ¡­ "He''s also not low or high."


    Gui Ying pondered for a moment. In her heart. He was still hesitant.


    "But ¡­ After all, this was the first time. No experience. If he didn''t seed ¡­ "This is too much of a waste of medicinal pills ¡­"


    "This is the first time I''ve taken this for you. And it''s the first time I''ve ever tried it. However ¡­ If you consume pills ¡­ I can protect you. However, if I consume a medicinal pill ¡­ Yet, you are unable to protect me. "Isn''t that the case?"


    "If that''s the case ¡­ "That makes sense." Gui Ying slightly nodded. In his heart, he was somewhat convinced.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, "As for the question of waste. After delivering the ten Spirit-Nurturing Pills, he went back to his room. I still have more than 20 on my side. I''m short of everything. "It''s just that I don''tck medicinal pills."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    After listening to Ye Zichen''s words ¡­ Spiritshadow clenched his silver teeth. He made a decision.


    "Alright then ¡­" Hurry up and give me a Spirit Nurturing Pill. "I will give it a try."


    "Feels good."


    A hint of a smile shed across Ye Feng''s eyes ¡­ He then threw the pill at Spiritshadow.


    Gui Ying''s heart was slightly moved. He caught the pill in his hand. He carefully examined it. His heart was still feeling uneasy.


    Before ¡­ The number of times she had watched Ye Feng consume it ¡­ There were already quite a few. But for herself ¡­ This was the first time he did this.


    "If there is any fatal danger to the surroundings ¡­" Remember to restore the form of the monster immediately. Because the demon beasts will not harm you in your Spiritual Qi form. If you understand what I''m saying ¡­ "


    Ye Feng''s eyes emitted a divine light. He rubbed the interspatial ring with his spiritual energy at an incredible speed.


    In an instant. A scarlet red sword that resembled a mountain grewrger andrger. The hilt of the sword fell into Ye Feng''s palm. A brilliant light lit up.


    He took a step forward. He blocked in front of Spiritshadow. Facing a group of demon beasts that were ready to make a move... His expression was extremely solemn.


    "Then... "Begin."


    Gui Ying softly replied. He didn''t hesitate at all.


    And then ¡­ She put the pill into her mouth. He directly bit down on it.


    Her beautiful eyes suddenly widened. A surge of extremely abundant spiritual energy. It was like an electric current ¡­ It flowed through Ghastly Shadow''s entire body. She couldn''t help but let out a low moan.


    A powerful vortex. Spread out with her as the center. On her originally crystal clear skin ¡­ It even began to shine brightly.


    That was it. She began to absorb the spiritual energy within the Spirit Nurturing Pill.


    "I did not expect ¡­" To a humanoid martial spirit like yours, this pill ¡­ "It really is useful ¡­" Ye Feng chanted. Ye Zichen brandished his sword. He had used the force of thunder to force the green snakes to retreat. Then, he looked back at Ghastly Shadow''s location.


    His eyes gradually narrowed into a thin line. A relieved smile appeared on his face.


    Before the spection was verified by practice. In the end, it was just a guess ¡­


    Now. If Spiritshadow was able to absorb the Spirit Nurturing Pill on his own ¡­ Then ¡­ When Ye Feng made his breakthrough ¡­ Then, he would be able to distribute less spiritual energy to Ghastly Shadow.


    This was a different story altogether. The amount of spirit energy that Ye Feng was absorbing increased. Then in the future ¡­ that he would be able to achieve a breakthrough more easily.


    At least this was true. One of the great benefits of the awakening of Ghastly Shadow ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time.


    "Ahhh!"


    Suddenly, Spiritshadow screamed out in pain.


    An exceptionally mournful sound rang out. Ye Zichen pulled Ye Feng''s thoughts back to reality.


    The entire sky was filled with Spiritual Aura. It was as if raindrops were falling from the sky. It slowly merged into Spiritshadow''s body. Every single strand of spiritual energy was assaulting his body. It was as if Ghastly Shadow had been hit by a giant bell.


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment. He noticed that something was wrong with the situation. He immediately shouted, "Even if you feel bad. "Also, don''t you dare cough up blood ¡­"


    However. When he reminded her, it was already toote. Spook''s throat was sweet. A mouthful of blood was unable to stop it. The blood sttered onto the ground.


    "Crap."


    Ye Feng frowned. His facial expression suddenly changed.


    As expected. The already restless demonic beasts could smell the scent of blood. His appetite was aroused. They began moving towards Ghastly Shadow and Leaves'' location. He slowly moved over ¡­


    The smell of blood hung in the air. It caused them to have no intention of probing for more information. Instead, he chose to attack directly.


    Even if it was an intelligent berserk beast ¡­ He might not be unmoved by the delicacies here. This logic ¡­ He was like a very smart human being. He would also be a prisoner of delicious food.


    Humans were like this ¡­ The same is true of beasts.


    "This ¡­" Spook caught a glimpse of it. In his panic, Yun Yang''s heart skipped a beat. Even the process of absorbing spiritual energy became sluggish.


    "Do not be affected. You can continue to safely absorb the spiritual energy from the Spirit Nurturing Pill. I''ll block it for you for a while. " Ye Feng said seriously.


    This was the best ce to train. It was connected to the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. A great sense of qi.


    However. It was also the most dangerous ce.


    Because ¡­ This was the nest of a demonic beast. The gathering ce of human bones.


    The probing of the demonic beast earlier ¡­ Just out of curiosity and caution. However. When their hearts were filled with the thirst for blood ¡­ The battle would start at any moment.


    And so ¡­ After the Wind King''s Dagger swept through his surroundings once, he finally understood what was going on. In Ye Feng''s palm. He started to ruthlessly condense a defensiveyer of spiritual energy.


    However. Theyers of spirit energy shields couldn''t withstand the attacks of the demon beasts.


    "They''ve only had one or two collisions." "Bang!" He then formed threeyers of protection around Ye ZIchen. They were all broken apart.


    However. Even so ¡­ They were still unable to break through.


    Because ¡­ When they started to collide with each other, Ye Feng also continuously took out the Energy Rejuvenation Pills from his spatial ring. one by one. The Spiritual Qi in his body was replenishing. It almost never stopped.


    If ayer of protective barrier was broken ¡­ He would immediately add anotheryer; if the thirdyer of protection broke, then ¡­ Then he would make up another three levels.


    Although the enemy was strong ¡­ However, Ye Feng did not n to fight them head on from the start. but in a way that''s almost like a drug addict. He continued to condense more and more barriers of spiritual energy.


    And so ¡­ As time passed ¡­ Inside the nest of the demonic beast ¡­ It actually created a stalemate.


    During this process, Ye Feng''s thoughts were very clear. With just one person ¡­ There was no way for him to defend himself. Therefore ¡­ He chose to take drugs and fight to the death. Not a single strand of spiritual energy was used to attack. but it''s about putting all the spiritual energy in it. all used to make a shield.


    This way ¡­ In a short period of time. Ye Feng was still able to hold on.


    "Ghastly Shadow. "How much longer do you need?"


    Spiritshadow was calm and collected. He carefully controlled the flow of his blood and Qi. His face alternated between red and white. It looked extremely ufortable.


    She closed her eyes. "Soon. "Give me another half an incense stick of time."


    "Time halved. The absorption must continue to elerate. My Qi Nurturing Pills. "It''s almost not enough."


    Ye Feng frowned. Strength is used by strength. His face was pale.


    "I can only say that I''ll try my best ¡­"


    In the demon beastir of the Nine Abyss, Absorbing such high quality Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth ¡­ The corresponding level of danger. Nature can be seen.


    Spook pursed his lips. Knowing that the situation is particrly critical right now. Just the sound of these vicious beasts assaulting the spirit energy barrier was terrifying.


    If he was a moment too slow ¡­ Waiting for the demonic pets to surround him so that not even a drop of water could leak out. That Ye Feng might be ¡­ The demonic beast would lose its life in the stomach. And once Ye Zifeng died ¡­ That Spiritshadow would not be able to survive either.


    For this reason. She had also calmed down. He tried his best to absorb the spiritual energy from the pill ¡­ Sweat dripped off his forehead. It kept falling. He couldn''t care less about wiping them away.


    Every second counted. Time was their life.


    "Ghastly Shadow. How much longer was left? I only have onest Qi Nurturing Pill on my side. Whether it seeds or not ¡­ "We have to prepare to evacuate."


    Ye Feng frowned. He shouted loudly.


    "It''s about time ¡­" Spiritshadow''s voice was rather weak.


    Clearly ¡­ The process of her absorbing the Spirit Nurturing Pill. He was at the final juncture.


    "It''s time for the countdown. Ten, nine, eight ¡­ "


    As the outer edge of the shield continued to crack. The sharp ws of a demonic beast. He had even reached the inside of the barrier.


    "Four, three, two ¡­"


    "That''s great ¡­" The spiritual energy of the Spirit Nurturing Pill "I''ve finallypletely absorbed it." Spiritshadow let out a long sigh of relief. Her beautiful eyes opened. He raised his head. His heart was filled with joy.


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Finally, thest barrier broke. The Hidden Head Tiger bellowed. A fierce and brutal aura suddenly appeared. It swept in all directions.


    It jumped toward the tip of the leaf. He opened his bloody mouth. He suddenly rushed forward.


    Behind it. The horde of beasts followed him. They all rushed in at the same time.

 Chapter 332

    As the horde of beasts poured in ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] From the gap in the spiritual energy barrier. Erge abruptly.


    Subsequently. There was a loud explosion. An aura that could shake the world. It spread out in all directions.


    The demonic tiger that was charging at the front ¡­ His body was still in the air. He was electrocuted and fell to the ground. Instantly, several burning wounds appeared on his skin.


    It groaned in pain. He couldn''t even produce a tiger''s roar. He could only prostrate himself on the ground. He rolled around everywhere.


    As for the other demonic beasts behind it ¡­ He was caught off guard. Arge amount of them had also been injured by the lightning.


    Some of the weaker demonic beasts ¡­ He was directly sent flying by the vortex. Hended heavily on the ground.


    The Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao.


    This was the effect of Ye Feng''s martial soul awakening storm. While he was purifying the Dark Thunder. The stored Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao.


    At this moment ¡­ It finally came in handy.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Spiritshadow looked on dumbfoundedly. He was stunned, "The power of this Dark Thunder. "This is too incredible..."


    "No matter how powerful ¡­" That was also a consumable. "One use less, one use less."


    Ye Feng''s face was extremely solemn. Ye Zichen looked around at the beasts around him. They were still ring at him like a tiger staring at its prey. He knew that this wasn''t the time to be secretly happy.


    "Let''s go. "The demonic beasts are about to surround us again."


    After all, this was their of a demonic beast. Arge number of them had been injured. The next batch would soon emerge. If he was half a beat slower ¡­ In the human bones that could be seen everywhere ¡­ Then, there would be one more from Ye Feng.


    "Wait a minute. "Brat."


    "Why?" Ye Feng frowned and asked, "Is there anything else?" "Speak quickly."


    "Ugh ¡­" You said ¡­ Should he face these vicious beasts? Use it to see. "I just absorbed the spiritual energy from the pill ¡­"


    Gui Ying had just finished absorbing the spiritual energy from the Spirit Nurturing Pill. has not really been used. He could not help but feel somewhat curious in his heart. He could not help but want to test this might.


    Ye Feng looked at her silently. He shook his head. I''ll give you a chance to try againter. Now. Come back quickly. "Get ready to run."


    "I ¡­"


    "Hurry up... Have you forgotten the ultimate blood contract that I had with you? You must obey my every word. " Ye Feng''s tone gradually turned cold. Obviously. The situation in front of him ¡­ He was no longer able to rx.


    Hearing the words "listen to your words". Spiritshadow heaved a long sigh. He understood that in this lifetime, he would definitely be able to ¡­ He was most likely going to die from those words.


    "All right. I''ll listen to you. "I''ll be right back."


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Spiritshadow''s body gradually lost its substance. It then turned back into a stream of spiritual energy. He flew back into Ye Feng''s mind.


    After a short while. A light shed across Ye Feng''s eyes. The Wind King''s Dagger was thrown towards a towering tree not far away. The golden threads fiercely retracted.


    His figure turned into a blur. It was like an arrow leaving the bow. They flew upwards.


    At the same time. Several Raging me Panthers pounced towards the spot where Ye Feng was standing. His head was raised. They were almost touching the soles of Leaves'' shoes.


    Just a bit more. and they can bite the tip of the leaf down out of the air. However ¡­ Just a little bit off. The tip of the leaf was able to escape from their mouths.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A gathering of human beings. Divide matter into groups.


    Thisir. Mainly with the ground level pets. There were almost no aerial demon pets.


    Thus ¡­ Ye Feng also grasped this characteristic. Using the Wind King''s Dagger. He was constantly shuttling above a few towering trees.


    Most of the beasts could only watch as Ye ZIchen flew around in the sky. Some couldn''t do anything about it.


    There were a few creatures that were simr to spirit monkeys. asionally, it would cause some trouble for Ye Feng''s route. However, it was just ¡­ He had caused a certain amount of trouble.


    After all. A creature like a spirit monkey. The advantage of this skill was its agility and agility. In terms of the strength of his attacks ¡­ Actually. It was still rtively weak.


    As Ye Zifeng gradually left their ¡­ The demonic beasts that had been chasing him also stopped in their tracks.


    In the end. There were only a few demonic beasts left whose appetite had made them lose all sense.


    Ye Feng stared at the beasts for a while. He steeled his heart ¡­ Once again, he ignited a container containing the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao towards them.


    In an instant. Lightning shed in the sky. Amidst the huge explosion. flying out of various pieces of debris. The demonic beasts that were chasing him bumped into him. Arge portion of his body was instantly injured.


    Spiritshadow was a little confused, "Little demon. At this point ¡­ Why use the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao again? Wasn''t it better to save some time? You said it yourself. "The Celestial Lightning is used one time less than the previous time ¡­"


    "You''re right."


    Ye Feng raised the corner of his mouth into a smile, "But it''s not absolute." After all. This depended on the value of the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao. Could it be worth more than some demonic pets? Besides ¡­ It was rare toe to a demon beastir. I don''t want to leave any memento behind. "It is such a pity ¡­"


    "You want to ¡­" Spiritshadow felt a chill in his heart.


    Ye Feng smiled. As he turned around ¡­ As he did so, he took out the Clear Sky Sword from his spatial ring. Step by step. He slowly walked towards the injured demon beasts.


    A momentter. Four Demon Crystals of different sizes. They all fell into his hands. Everything around them ¡­ It also calmed down.


    Until now. Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief. Ye Zichen said to Gui Ying.


    "Ghastly Shadow. Didn''t you just say ¡­ "I want to test the power of your ''Nurturing Spirit Pill'' after you absorb it."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the exit of the demon beastir ¡­


    "Big Brother Liu ¡­" How much time had passed? "Why do you think this Ye Zifeng isn''ting out yet?"


    "That''s right, Big Brother Liu." Otherwise ¡­ I''m going to check out the situation. Perhaps ¡­ This Ye Feng had died in the stomach of a demon beast. If that was the case ¡­ Then ¡­ We''ve waited for him for nothing. "


    Liu Wendongughed, "You young people." It was just that he couldn''t hold it in. Sometimes. "I don''t even know what to say to you ¡­"


    "Then big brother means ¡­" A ck-faced man could not help but ask in confusion.


    Liu Wen Dong''s lips curved up in a smile: "Don''t always think of leaving from your side." He should at least observe the other party''s third stage. He had sent someone to investigate a long time ago. At this time ¡­ The person in charge of the investigation. "It is about time to return."


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ A grey robed man was running in the distance. He arrived in front of the third copper coin. His face. It could be said that his face was filled with panic.


    The two of them whispered to each other. The expression on Third Bro''s face suddenly changed. His whole face looked like it had swallowed a fly. It was extremely ugly.


    "This ¡­"


    Liu Wen Dong was stunned. He then took a few more steps toward the man. Excuse me for being so presumptuous. The people you sent out ¡­ "What exactly have you discovered?"


    Between the two of them ¡­ Although their rtionship was quite bad ¡­ However, in general ¡­ Ye Feng was theirmon enemy. That was why, before he defeated Ye Feng ¡­ They can still have a little bit of a discussion about it.


    After a moment of silence, Third Bro decided to leave. It was somewhat dejected. He didn''t reply immediately.


    Liu Wendong frowned, "If you don''t want to say it, then say it." "Then forget it ¡­"


    "No. You misunderstand ¡­ I was actually ¡­ "It is just that I have yet to recover from the news." Third Bro let out a deep sigh. His eyes were still a little dazed.


    Thirteen paused for a moment. He continued, "I won''t hide it from you. Just now, my friend was at the Demon Pet''s Lair. The corpses of four demonic pets were found. As for Ye Feng himself ¡­ "He disappeared without a trace."


    "What?"


    Liu Wen Dong''s face froze. Not moving at all: "It can''t be. Could it be Ye Feng? That''s impossible... He couldn''t even get out of their. Not to mention the extension to their. "Hunting four demonic pets."


    "Why do you think... He can''t get out of their. "


    A calm, indifferent voice. A sound came from behind him.


    Liu Wendongughed, "Isn''t that obvious?" He was at the first level of the Martial Disciple realm, a person who had yet to awaken his Martial Spirit. It was just one person. What ability did he have? "We can obtain it from the nest of the demonic beasts ¡­"


    He had only said half of what he wanted to say. He raised his head. He nced at the third copper coin. He realized that he wasn''t talking at all.


    In an instant. His whole body shook. Even the smile on his face ¡­ At the same time, it also froze and cooled down.


    "This ¡­"


    He turned around slowly. His movements were incredibly slow. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. In an instant ¡­ His eyes opened wide.


    "Ye Feng. "Why is it you?"


    As soon as he said this. Everyone''s gaze was focused on Ye Feng. Or perhaps it was out of shock. Complicated. Or sympathy. All kinds of gazes ¡­ All of them.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Ye Fengughed lightly, "I think it''s better to say. You''re hoping... So I shall be buried in the stomach of the demonic beast. "


    "I ¡­"


    Liu Wen Dong was stunned for a moment. He adjusted his mood. Then he shouted to the crowd.


    "... "Let''s do it." Hurry up and do it. It''s rare for you, Ye Feng, to take the initiative toe here and throw your life away. Of course I''ll help you. The third cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. This time ¡­ You better let me handle Ye Feng. I will definitely pull out his tendons and skin. "


    "Well," said the Third Minister with a smile. As you wish. However ¡­ This final cut ¡­ "Leave it to me."


    "Haha. "That''s easy to say."


    The two of them ¡­ A process of emphasis. An emphasis on results.


    Ye Feng smiled. In her starry eyes. He also revealed a trace of killing intent.


    He clearly didn''t have much conflict with this Liu Wendong. The other side had always wanted to put him to death. As for the man named Tong Sanfu ¡­ It was even worse than that. Ye Feng had clearly saved the other person''s junior sister. He actually showed no mercy at all.


    "Ghastly Shadow. Originally, I wanted to have you show mercy. From the looks of it ¡­ "There is no need for that ¡­"


    Ye Feng shook his head. At the corner of his mouth. It made a strange arc in the air.


    "Aren''t you very curious and would like to try it out?" Then ¡­ I specifically allow. Only this time ¡­ "You can do whatever you want."


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Pieces of white bones. It was slowly forming in the sky ¡­

 Chapter 333

    The sound of ghosts howling rang out.


    A gloomy and deathly aura. It was like a thick fog that covered the surroundings.


    Cold air danced in the air. Brilliant light swept across everyone''s faces. They couldn''t help but shiver.


    A white finger. It slowly took shape in the void. A thick smell of blood permeated the air. It emanated from the tip of his finger. However. Above the skeleton. However, there wasn''t a single strand of flesh or blood. It looked abnormally terrifying.


    This finger ¡­ Compared to Spiritshadow''s first condensed bone palm, it was much more powerful. Although it was several times smaller than normal. Their might was also far inferior to before.


    Even so ¡­ It was the first time in their lives that they had seen such a scene. The shock in his heart could be imagined.


    "This... "What is this thing ¡­"


    "Oh my god ¡­" "What did I see?"


    The strange scene in front of him caused his heart to tremble. He was stunned. He couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Liu Wendong was an old man. The experience was also rtively abundant among these people. At a nce, he could tell that something was wrong. He hurriedly shouted.


    "Don''t bother with this damn thing." Everyone attacked together. He had to get rid of Ye Feng first. "This thing should disappear."


    Everyone was startled upon hearing this. He quickly reacted.


    "Good idea." "What a pity..."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. The divine light suddenly converged.


    "Toote."


    Behind him. It was the finger formed from spirit energy. It whistled through the air like a sharp sword. He heavily pointed at the crowd.


    "Not good. "Quick, dodge."


    A huge sense of crisis arose in everyone''s heart. The person that was just thinking about how to teach Ye Feng a lesson. They were all panicking.


    He pointed his finger ¡­ In the sky ¡­ Dust flew everywhere. The sound of an explosion suddenly sounded.


    The two groups of people ran out as if their lives were on the line. His expression changed. It seemed to be in a difficult situation.


    The overflowing sand. He was dragged into everyone''s mouths and noses. It made them cry.


    "Ye Feng. What kind of magic did you use? Could it be ¡­ Do you want to kill us? " Liu Wendong looked up. He wiped the dust off his face. He shouted loudly.


    There were several scratches on his arm. If it wasn''t for the fact that he dodged it quickly ¡­ He was probably heavily injured.


    "So what if I killed you?" Didn''t you say ¡­ In these nine depths ¡­ Twenty to thirty percent of the people died in the mouths of demonic beasts. And about seventy to eighty percent of them. "Did he die from the killing of his fellow sect members?"


    "Ye Feng. "You ¡­" Liu Wentong''s expression was nk. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    He was the one who said it. Now, from Ye Feng''s mouth ¡­ He felt a lump in his chest.


    As he spoke ¡­ The bone finger broke through the air again. If he dodged slightly slower ¡­ Perhaps this finger. that would have ripped him apart.


    "Just what do you want ¡­"


    Liu Wendong looked at him deeply, "Did you know?" If you really kill so many of us ¡­ "Just how many enemies will he make because of this?"


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. His expression was stern.


    "So what ¡­"


    Liu Wen Dong looked at him in shock: "What do you mean ''so what?''" It''s fine if you''re not afraid of the revenge of our family and friends. If he killed that many at once ¡­ Perhaps ¡­ "Even the Spirit Martial Sect woulde and cause trouble for you."


    The smile on Ye Feng''s face. It was incredibly faint.


    "You should remind me instead. "It''s about the Spirit Martial Sect."


    This period of time ¡­ It was not the first time that Ye Feng had heard of the Spiritual Martial Force. Even Elder Zhao had warned him that ¡­ The Spirit Martial Sect was one of the three major factions in the Heavenly Law City that one could not afford to offend.


    Themon people only knew that it was a mysterious organization that captured sinners. As for the rest ¡­ He waspletely unaware of everything.


    "Alright then ¡­" I ept your opinion. To reduce the number of people. I will only kill you and Copper Triple sh. "How?"


    As soon as he said this. Liu Wendong and the bronze triad stood silently on the side. Their expressions all changed.


    "You ¡­ Isn''t that still trying to kill me? " Liu Wendong smiled bitterly.


    Ye Zifeng''s current attitude was rather strange. It''s like buying vegetables in the market. As if they could bargain.


    Liu Wen Dong looked at Ye Feng''s attitude of treating human life like grass. He could not help but feel a great chill in his heart.


    A young man around the age of twenty. What sort of confidence did he have? To dare to speak to him in such a casual manner ¡­ In terms of momentum, he even held the upper hand.


    Ye Feng nced at them coldly, "The others." What are you all standing there for? Could it be ¡­ "Do you want to join them as well?"


    "We ¡­"


    Before the other party could reply.


    The White Bone Finger flew straight towards the group. Three feet in front of them. Break through the dust ¡­ It directly stabbed into the ground.


    This was ¡­ Prestige.


    A monstrous aura swept out ¡­ White mist began to billow out. It was enough to freeze one''s heart.


    "I''ll count to ten. Who wouldn''t leave? You can stay here forever. He must have killed one more person. It was better to kill two more people. "The Spirit Martial Sect will not look for me because of this." The coldness in Ye Feng''s eyes increased.


    "Begin counting." X. "Nine ¡­"


    Once a time limit is added. In everyone''s hearts ¡­ He could not help but be anxious.


    After ten or so days. Who knew ¡­ What would Ye Feng doter?


    "Fast. Let''s go. "We still want to live."


    "That''s right." Eldest Brother Tong ¡­ If I leave ¡­ Don''t me me. "My family is still hoping for me to be a great warrior and bring honor to my ancestors."


    Third Bro was stunned for a moment. And then she red at him coldly. "Scram. I usually eat and drink with you. He would run away at the most crucial moment. "Don''t call me brother anymore."


    The old man was scolded until his face turned red. However, this was the truth. He couldn''t exin any further. At this moment. He could only run away gloomily.


    "Let''s go."


    The first person to escape appeared. The second. And the third one became a natural thing to do.


    "You people... I''ll let you go. "They really have left." Third Bro was so angry that his internal organs seemed like they were on the verge of burning. Anger was apparent on his face.


    Regardless of whether it was from the beginning ¡­ When they formed a team, What kind of friendly atmosphere was this? In his normal life ¡­ And how they called each other brothers. However, in the face of life and death ¡­ Most people still choose to protect themselves.


    On the other side, Liu Wendong. He was even more straightforward ¡­ The three of them were bound by benefits in the first ce. The connection between them could have been lost.


    Thus ¡­ The two dark faced men didn''t even talk to Liu Wendong. He ran far away.


    Liu Wendong''s face turned ashen. Her lips moved a few times. He really didn''t say a word.


    And so ¡­ Two good teams. Under the help of Ye Feng, Ye Zichen was able to hold his breath. It was actually disbanding. and they all disbanded.


    This way ¡­ Without the team gathering the power of the centripetal. Most of them were weak. Self-defense is a problem. Not to mention fighting with Ye Feng and the others over high level demon pets.


    Therefore ¡­ The current them. Although it was still in the middle of the pet hunt ¡­ Actually. He had already been soundlessly ''eliminated''.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng watched everyone leave. Looking back ¡­


    ine was still standing there. Her beautiful eyes stared straight at Ye Feng.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? Do you really think that ¡­ I saved you before. Therefore, I won''t kill you. "


    Ye Feng was slightly startled. He looked at ine with interest.


    At the corner of his mouth ¡­ A cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Mysterious rank Demon Pet."


    ine was still staring at the tip of the leaf. He slowly spat out four words.


    "What?"


    Ye Feng''s expression suddenly changed. Ye Zichen looked at her with a meaningful gaze. Listen to her go on.


    ine nodded with a faint smile, "I guess. With your strength ¡­ He must be very interested in a Mysterious rank demon pet. Therefore ¡­ I just wanted to use the news of a Mysterious rank demon pet. "In exchange for my big brother''s life."


    "Sister Lian." Are you crazy? Master had said ¡­ This matter will be kept absolutely confidential ¡­ "


    ine shook her head. He said seriously, "You''re the crazy one. Eldest Brother Tong ¡­ The secret was important. Could it be ¡­ "Is there anything more important than your own life?"


    "This ¡­" Third Bro was stunned for a moment.


    Of course, he understood this logic. However ¡­ Their Master''s rage ¡­ It wasn''t something that could be easily endured either. The resistance of his subconscious mind. He had almost forgotten about this matter.


    ine''s beautiful eyes sparkled. He continued to look at Ye Zifeng''s position, "How is it?" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] You killed my big brother Copper. It''s no good for you either. However. Once he received the news of this Mysterious rank demon pet ¡­ but I can give you a great opportunity. "


    "What you said ¡­ This is indeed a good proposal. "


    Ye Fengughed lightly, "Mysterious rank demon pet. I''m really interested. "


    A hint of joy appeared on ine''s charming face. "So that means ¡­"


    "But... To be honest with you... The chips you''re offering right now. "It''s not enough to take your big brother Copper''s life." Ye Feng''s expression turned serious. He spoke with confidence.


    ine''s face darkened, "Ye Feng. You. "You can''t be too greedy."


    "At least ¡­ "I am already qualified to be greedy." Ye Feng''s eyes were ice-cold. He looked at the other party without shifting his gaze.


    "You ¡­"


    ine gaped at him. He was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "In addition ¡­ Even you yourself. He still owes me his life. "Isn''t that the case?" Ye Feng chuckled. A reminder of "goodwill" is given.


    He paused for a moment. He continued, "So ¡­ A mere Mysterious rank Demon Pet. All I want is your life. Your big brother Copper only has one life. And the lives of the other people I let go of. Let all of you be safe and sound. In the end, you were too naive. Or do you think... "I''m too naive."


    "This ¡­" ine was stunned for a moment. She listened to Ye Feng''s words. There was a moment of silence. It seemed to make sense.


    Ye Feng smiled. He slowly approached where ine was.


    The finger formed by Ghastly Shadow hung a meter high above his head. It was as if he could press down on her at any moment. An imposing manner that could force others to submit ¡­ He made the three men in front of him look at him. He couldn''t even put up a shred of resistance.


    "Ye Feng. Then you. What more do you want? Only then would you agree. "Let us go."


    ine watched as Ye Feng walked towards her step by step. He could not help but feel a sense of fear in his heart.

 Chapter 334

    Ye Feng squinted his eyes slightly. The corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile.


    "I want you ¡­"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] The gazes of the three of them ¡­ It was as though he had been stunned. His entire body ¡­ Immobile.


    In the blink of an eye. Anger filled Yi Lian''s eyes. The light sword in his hand was pulled out with a ng. It was ced horizontally in front of him. The de was pointed towards Ye Zichen''s direction.


    "Ye Feng. "You have gone too far."


    San Fu gritted his teeth. Steam wasing out of his nose. His eyes looked as though he was about to kill someone ¡­


    "Ye Feng. You insulted my junior sister in such a manner. "Even if I die..."


    Ye Feng sneered. He nced at him and said, "Then don''t be so polite. "Let''s fight to the death..."


    "I ¡­" Third Bro was provoked by his words. She was stunned for a moment.


    The enormous white bone finger hovering in the sky suddenly shook. It exuded a majestic aura all the time. An extremely ferocious might. There was no doubt that this caused the three of them to feel fear.


    If it wasn''t for this giant finger ¡­ Then, he would really make a move. He had beheaded Ye Feng.


    However. The anger in his heart was true. However ¡­ The fear in his heart overcame his anger. Thus, he didn''t dare to truly make a move.


    Ye Feng smiled. He turned to ine. "Don''t be so agitated." I said I want you. and the way you understand it. "There''s a huge difference."


    "You ¡­"


    ine was startled. Her beautiful eyes blinked. A hint of doubt appeared in herrge eyes. He did not seem to understand it quickly, "Then, what do you mean by that?"


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. A bright glint shed across his eyes.


    "My meaning is ¡­" "I want you to join my team."


    There was a long silence.


    "What?"


    ine exhaled a short, spasmodic breath. His eyes were wide open. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng in shock, "You want me to join?"


    After knowing the other party''s true intentions ¡­ His heart was weighed down by a heavy boulder. It finallynded.


    Ye Feng smiled as he exined, "The reason is very easy to understand." You''re not part of the team. Not putting yourself at risk He casually made up the whereabouts of a Mysterious rank demon pet. When the timees, I''ll find someone to verify the truth. Therefore ¡­ You just have to join them yourself. I can only believe what you said. "


    "This ¡­" ine thought for a moment.


    The words that Ye Feng said ¡­ It wasn''t that she didn''t understand. With the other party''s temperament. It was obvious that he was not naive. He would believe ine''s words.


    Hesitatingly, she turned to look at the Bronze Triad. Thetter tilted her head to the side. He acted as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Ye Fang shook his head with a smile, "If you agree to join the party. and after joining the team, listen to everything I say. I can make the decision. "Let your senior brother go."


    After hearing thest sentence ¡­ Thest line of defense in ine''s heart copsed as well.


    After all. Ye Feng''s request was not excessive. It was just to get her to join the party. It wasn''t something uneptable either ¡­


    "Alright. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] I promise you. As long as you let Bro Tong go ¡­ After joining the party. I''ll tell you about the Mysterious rank demon pet. "At the same time, I''ll listen to yourmands."


    Third Bro sighed. "Junior Sister ¡­" "You ¡­"


    He could only sigh. There was no way to persuade her otherwise. After all. His team had been disbanded. ine followed Ye Feng''s team. He might even be able to gain some benefits.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Great."


    His fingers quickly moved across the interspatial ring. Ye Zichen took out a blood pact from inside. He began to write furiously.


    "Words have no basis. "Just write it down."


    ine looked at him with mild surprise. He was surprised. After all. A person who had written down the blood contract so skillfully. It was quite rare.


    "Here. "I''ll give it to you..." Ye Wen smiled. He handed one of the blood contracts to ine.


    Yi Lian was moved. He looked at therge, flowing text. He wrote like a veteran. A lot of clich¨¦s. It was obvious that it was an expert''s work.


    "You ¡­ Could it be ¡­ You often write blood contracts. "


    Ye Feng smiled. Noment.


    "Fill in the blood contract first." On my side. "I still have matters to deal with with with the two of you..."


    And then ¡­ He turned to look at the Bronze Triad and Liu Wentong.


    His cold gaze swept over the two of them. He was panicking in his heart.


    "Ye Feng. "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Yi Lian was moved. Her beautiful eyes widened, "Ye Feng. You said. "He''ll spare my senior brother."


    "Of course I keep my word. Even ¡­ I have written the matter of not killing the Bronze Triad into the blood contract. If you don''t believe me ¡­ "You can take a closer look."


    ine searched for a while on the blood contract. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes lit up. "Seems so." "This is indeed the case ¡­" Once you have the definite information. Then ¡­ In her heart. It would also make things a lot calmer.


    "But ¡­ A death sentence can be avoided. "It''s hard to escape from death."


    Ye Feng nced at Third Bro and Liu Wendong.


    And then ¡­ He raised his hand with a sneer. He pointed to a small forest and said, "You two. "It''s been invited inside."


    Hearing this, the two men immediately reacted. His face was like a pig''s belly. It was extremely ugly. He knew that a good beating was inevitable. The soles of his feet felt soft. He couldn''t even walk properly anymore.


    "Yes." Ye Feng saw that they didn''t do anything. His expression was cold. Repeat.


    "Alright ¡­"


    The two men let out a deep sigh. He waspletely suppressed by the power of the giant white finger above his head. There was really no other way. He didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only bite the bullet. Ye Zichen followed behind Ye Zichen ¡­


    After an unknown period of time.


    ine stood uneasily. He paced back and forth for thousands of steps. Her beautiful eyes were filled with worry.


    In the small forest. Only now did three people walk out.


    "Big brother Tong."


    He saw Bro Tong and Liu Wendong standing side by side. He lowered his head. Crouching. A bone-piercing cold wind blew past. However, they were wearing only a thinyer of simple clothing. In his eyes ¡­ It was still a little messy ¡­


    Ye Feng looked at the nearly full storage ring on his finger. He kept shaking his head.


    "Sigh. They thought they were all rich families. Unexpectedly ¡­ He was actually so poor. "There aren''t many treasures that can be used ¡­"


    He looked at ine''s dumbstruck expression. Ye Feng turned around and chuckled. He raised his head.


    "All right. All is over. ine. "Let''s go."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Somewhere in the middle.


    "That''s great ¡­" Everyone,e and look. Over at the boorish brother''s side. "We''ve finally received news."


    A smile appeared on Liu Bing Qian''s pretty face. Starting from early in the morning. Her hand was always pressed on the spirit paper. He wanted to know about Ye Feng as soon as possible.


    Until now. She had just received the news.


    "Three pieces of spirit paper in a row. "Do you have so much to say?" Liu Bingqian said with a smile.


    "Sister Bing Qian." Then I must congratte you on your happiness. That''s right. The ming Jade Rabbit that you just took back. "Let me hug you again."


    "Here. Here you are. Don''t wake it up. It''s sleeping. "


    He carefully took the Jade Rabbit. Ye Xue Yi giggled. After stroking it for a while ¡­ He sighed again.


    "Sigh... Sister Bing Qian. Amongst so many fiendish demon beasts. To think that you were able to hunt such a demonic beast. "How envious of me."


    As the name implied, a fire refining jade rabbit ¡­ It was a demonic pet that could control the power of fire while concocting pills. It was a rare Demon Pet with special uses.


    "Don''t envy me either. Who knows, maybe during the uing convention ¡­ You can hunt a better one. "It''s more suitable for you ¡­"


    "Sister Bing Qian." It all depended on fate and opportunity. "How could it be that easy?" Ye Xue Yi smiled bitterly. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    This was a Demon Pet specialized for refining fire. To be caught by Liu Bingqian. Luck was one reason. However. The main reason was ¡­ It was Ye Feng who supported the other two teams. so that they can hunt with peace of mind. Not affected by anything.


    However. As time passed ¡­ More and more teams. After familiarizing himself with the environment of the Nine Abyss, It would gather in the middle.


    Thepetition that followed ¡­ It will only be more intense ¡­


    Liu Bing Qian smiled sweetly: "Okay. There was no need to talk about pets. Let''s take a look. "What kind of news did the boorish brother bring?"


    Ye Xue Yi chuckled. He also nodded his head ¡­ He moved closer.


    "I will also take a look for Senior Xing Hui. What exactly did Ye Feng say? Right? Senior apprentice brother Starlight. You''ve been asking me in private. "


    Qing Xuan smiled. He stepped on Starlight''s foot.


    Starlight was in pain. He could only nod his head, "Yes." What exactly did Ye Feng say? "I am also very curious."


    Liu Bingqian opened her spirit paper with a faint smile. Line after line of words instantly jumped into her phoenix eyes.


    She read it aloud. Her charming face revealed a trace of a smile.


    "He says he''s done with his business. "We''ll be returning soon..."


    "I knew it. There definitely wouldn''t be any problems with Zifeng. From small to big. We grew up together. His ability... "I''m not sure yet." Ye Xue Yi giggled and said.


    As a result ¡­ The crowd was originally a little worried. They allnded steadily on the ground.


    Although Ye Feng had reported that he was safe ¡­ However ¡­ That was a long time ago.


    In the Nine Abyss, where fierce beasts were everywhere and where even nts were everywhere, Who knew ¡­ what''s going to happen in the next second.


    However. As Liu Bingqian flipped to the second page of the spiritual paper ¡­ Her expression began to change.


    "He also said ¡­ This time, they had returned. He will bring a new teammate. The purpose is to. "Hunting Mysterious rank Demon Pet."


    Everyone was startled. They all sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "It''s a Mysterious rank Demon Pet."


    This "joke" from Ye Feng ¡­ In everyone''s eyes ¡­ The opening was a bit too big.


    Mysterious rank Demon Pet. What kind of concept was that?


    One must know that ¡­ The Nine Abyss would open once every five years. How much time had passed? To be able to hunt Yellow Rank Demon Pet was already not bad.


    If there really was someone who could hunt a Mysterious rank demon pet ¡­ Then this student ¡­ He was sure that the Celestial Sect of Wonders would nurture him.


    Liu Bing Qian and the rest looked at each other. He was astonished. It was still Ye Xueyi who reminded him: "Sister Bingqian. On the third spirit paper. "Just what exactly is written there?"


    Liu Bing Qian responded with a soft "En". Ye Zichen nodded. Then, he opened the third spiritual paper ¡­

 Chapter 335

    "He said... "Let''s head in the direction of the cave where the fire is burning." "" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Everyone was startled upon hearing this. Then they looked at each other and smiled. "Hehe ¡­" What a coincidence. Aren''t we right here? In other words ¡­ "We just need to quietly wait for him to arrive ¡­"


    One must know that ¡­ The Refinement Jade Rabbit that Liu Bingqian had hunted just now. Actually. It was a special pet that would be nourished in this area.


    "Isn''t that so ¡­"


    Liu Bingqian pursed her lips. She smiled sweetly ¡­ He then continued to read the contents of the spirit paper.


    "He will find us near the cave. Meet us here. Let''s take note of this. Don''t go within a hundred steps of the cave. Because ¡­ There might be. "Mysterious rank Demon Pet."


    At first, it was fine. However, the further he went ¡­ Her voice grew shaky. Thest sentence ¡­ She read it almost word for word.


    And then ¡­ The expression on her pretty face changed. He raised his head in shock.


    "... "Oh my god."


    The rest of the people were shocked as well. They looked at each other.


    "This isn''t a joke is it?" in this cave right in front of us, There was actually ¡­ "A Mysterious rank Demon Pet." Ye Xueyi''s bright eyes brightened. Ye Zichen raised his head and looked at the cave. There seemed to be a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    What a coincidence.


    Starlight pondered for a moment. His expression was solemn.


    "He shouldn''t be joking... I know Ye Feng very well. "I am still quite clear on the severity of this matter."


    Qing Xuan looked at him meaningfully, "Could it be ¡­ "It''s your intuition again."


    Starlight''s intuition was always urate. Back when he was meditating in the Heavenly Mystery Pce and his martial spirit awakened the storm. He had also predicted that he would seed.


    "It''s not just my intuition. Don''t you feel it yourselves? Putting aside all small matters ¡­ Ye Feng was very serious. Almost never make a joke. "


    "This... "It seems to be true ¡­" Qing Xuan pondered for a moment. He also nodded his head ¡­


    "Compared to this ¡­"


    Liu Bing Qian suddenly opened her mouth and said: "He told us not to get within 100 steps of this cave. But we''re so close now. "Why don''t you hurry up ¡­"


    Her voice had notpletely faded. A strange sound came from all directions. Dust flew everywhere.


    In the sky ¡­ A huge shadow appeared. It enveloped the four of them ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the cave. The outer regions.


    Ye Feng used his soul talent to investigate the situation. However, they still could not find the whereabouts of Liu Bingqian and the others.


    He paced back and forth. Ye Zichen frowned.


    "It''s a little strange."


    Yi Lian was moved. He immediately twitched his mouth and said, "What''s so strange about that?" I''m not lying to you. Master has indeed told me before. This Mysterious rank Demon Pet. "It should be in this cave." As she spoke ¡­ Ye Zichen raised his slender jade hand. He pointed to the direction of the cave.


    "No. What I said was strange. It''s not that I doubt your words. It was actually Bing Qian and the rest. Why did it take so long now? You haven''t even returned a single piece of spirit paper to me ¡­ "


    Ye Feng''s expression changed. An indescribablyplex expression appeared on his face.


    "This... "I was wondering what it was." ine smiled. After knowing that the other party was not suspecting him, Han Li could only bitterly smile. In her heart. Ye Zichen let out a sigh. Ye Zichen chuckled and said.


    "I''m looking at you." So what if he was concerned? Perhaps ¡­ They''re hunting pets right now. I don''t have time to reply. It should be fine. There was plenty of time in five days. "We will wait slowly."


    ine had already left the team. He no longer held high expectations towards hunting demon pets. The current her ¡­ He only wanted to pass these five days peacefully.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s face was extremely serious, "But ¡­" So much time had passed. Even if they really were hunting demonic pets just now ¡­ Until now. It was about time for a conclusion. I was afraid. What happened to them ¡­ This was because ¡­ "After all, it''s the Nine Abyss."


    "Then what do you want to do? Except for waiting. Could there be a better way? " Yi Lian looked at Ye Feng helplessly.


    Yi Lian also knew about Ye Feng''s worry. Actually. This mood ¡­ If she was in his shoes, she would be the same as well.


    However ¡­ The nine abysses were not the backyard of the Celestial Gate. Monsters were everywhere. Can''t scamper around looking for it.


    Otherwise ¡­ A man is like a headless fly. What kind of ce would he enter? Then maybe ¡­ Then he would lose his life.


    Ye Feng thought for a while. He suddenly raised his head and said, "How about this. We walked closer. "Go check out the surroundings of the cave."


    "This ¡­"


    ine looked surprised. Her beautiful face paled, "Ye Feng. Are you crazy? In the absence of any preparation. "I just want to head towards the location of the Mysterious rank Demon Pet."


    "Note the wording. I''m talking about near the cave. "It is not inside the stone cave ¡­"


    "But ¡­ Even so ¡­ "That would still be dangerous for it to discover us."


    ine''s eyes widened. He was still a little afraid in his heart. He continued, "Before we arepletely prepared ¡­ We''re still. Hello. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Did you hear what I said? I told you to stop. "


    However, Ye Feng acted as if he didn''t hear anything. As he walked ¡­


    ine had a good upbringing. In her heart. She was also extremely angry.


    If possible ¡­ She really wanted to escape. Why did she agree to a contract with Ye Feng? We have to follow him and join the team. It pointed out the location of the Mysterious rank Demon Pet. He had finallypleted the requirements of the Blood Pact.


    Otherwise ¡­ She would be punished by the blood contract. That was definitely not a joke ¡­


    "Sigh. I give up on you... "Consider that I owe you my life."


    As a result ¡­ She could only brace herself and follow along ¡­


    A short whileter. Ye Feng looked around. Divine light blossomed. At the same time. He continued to use his Soul Inherent skill to scan his surroundings. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Suddenly. His face lit up. His gaze focused on one spot.


    It was as if he had found his target. He started to run towards the cave entrance. His footsteps sped up continuously. Three steps together. Two steps together.


    "Ye Feng. Stop it quickly. The area near the cave was one thing. "What are you doing in the cave?" Yi Lian was moved. He almost blurted out these words.


    She thought ¡­ For Ye Feng, this sentence was very important. It definitely didn''t have much of an effect. Hence, he did not hold much hope in his heart.


    However. About three meters away from the entrance of the cave ¡­


    However, Ye Feng was real. He stopped walking. Then, it seemed to take root. Immobile.


    "You ¡­" ine had thought that her advice had worked. He then walked up to them.


    Without saying a word. The leaf tip slowly bent down. He picked up some spirit paper that was scattered on the ground.


    ine stood behind him. Looking at his slightly sad back, Lin Dong''s heart skipped a beat. His heart felt a little strange. Because ¡­ At this moment, Ye Zifeng''s image. And the way he had bullied her and her big brother Copper and Liu Wendong. It was as if they were two different people. Hot blood and calmness. It actually appeared on the same person at the same time.


    However, at this moment ¡­ The situation was critical. ine could not care less about her emotions. Then he asked.


    "Ye Feng. These spirit papers. "Could it be ¡­"


    "That''s right. This is Bing Qian''s handwriting. who''s also the Bing Qian I''ve been talking about to you about. "


    ine listened to him. He could not help but gasp, "What?" In other words ¡­ "Could it be that they really came here earlier ¡­"


    "Looks like that''s the case ¡­"


    Ye Feng''s expression was slightly anxious. As he spoke ¡­ As he was speaking, he quickly flipped through these spirit papers. He seemed to be searching for something.


    "Found it."


    Suddenly. The light in his eyes dimmed. They were all focused on one of the spirit papers.


    This was during his conversation with Liu Bingqian. There had never been a message.


    above. There were only two words in total.


    "Demon fox."


    The word was scrawled. It was obvious at a nce. It was written by Liu Bingqian in a hurry.


    "Demon fox. Furthermore ¡­ "It''s even Mysterious grade."


    ine pursed her lips. Read it silently. After recalling for a moment. Her expression suddenly changed.


    "Could it be ¡­ "This is ¡­"


    Ye Feng''s slightly cold voice sounded out, "Is that the Broken Tail Demon Fox?"


    "That''s right."


    ine responded. And then he was stunned, "... Wait. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] How do you know this demon fox''s name? "


    "Because... "It''s already here."


    Ye Feng''s expression turned serious. Ye Zichen withdrew his soul talent. North facing position.


    He saw that ce. An iparablyrge fox image suddenly appeared. It had a broken tail. It looked particrly striking.


    At the same time. The White Bone Giant Finger floating in the air. It was also following Ye Zifeng''s movement. to the north. The heavy pressure was still the same as before.


    The fox slightly narrowed its eyes. He looked at the huge white bone finger. Xiao Yan felt a little afraid in his heart. Before Spiritshadow received themand from Ye Feng, he immediately cast another spell. He did not dare to act rashly.


    The two sides faced each other from afar. In such a short period of time, the situation had be deadlocked.


    At the same time. Suddenly. A mournful female cry rang out. A voice came from the cave.


    It was Liu Bingqian''s voice.


    "Bing Qian ¡­"


    Ye Feng was shocked. A pale expression shed across his thin face.


    He forced himself to calm down. Let me ask you something. The spiritual energy of the pill ¡­ "How much longer can I maintain this form for?"


    Gui Ying pondered for a moment and said, "At most one incense stick of time."


    "Alright. In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn. You better stay outside with this Broken Tail Demon Fox. I went into the cave to see what was going on inside. save Bing Qian and the rest. "


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Ye Feng didn''t say anything further. His body shot out like a bolt of lightning. He entered the cave.


    "Hello. Wait. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "You just went in."


    ine stared at his back. He was stunned on the spot.


    It had never urred to her before. One day. He had rushed into the Xuan grade Demon Pet''s territory without any preparation.


    "ine... "Hurry up and catch up."


    Ye Feng''s voice was deep and low. The voice came from the cave.


    "This... "Alright."


    ine sighed a little. He could only force himself to follow them ¡­

 Chapter 336

    Within the cave. In the ce where the demon fox resided ¡­


    The cave was brightly lit. It was worthy of the name ''me Refining''.


    "Only half an incense stick of time left." ine. "You have to increase your speed."


    ine''s pretty face was pale. He looked out of breath. Ye Zichen closely chased after Ye Feng''s heels. He was already feeling weak.


    "Ye Feng. I''m already at my fastest speed. What else do you want? Furthermore ¡­ Master told me the terrain of this cave. However, in a moment of desperation ¡­ "I can''t recall it that quickly either."


    "If I can''t recall the terrain, then ¡­" "Then forget it ¡­" Ye Feng''s answer was rather straightforward.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    He ran. On one side, he was using his soul talent to continuously inquire about the inside of the stone cave. The sweat on his forehead dripped down. However, he didn''t bother to clean it up.


    To ensure speed. ine couldn''t remember the terrain. He needed to split more of his energy and focus it on his soul talent.


    "You ¡­"


    ine was startled. He snappily replied, "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "Because... I have something else to ask you. For example ¡­ Tell me everything you know about the demon fox ¡­ "


    ine thought for a moment. "Well ¡­"


    "Hurry up... the minutes you''re wasting right now. It was the life of Bing Qian and her little sister ¡­ "It is also our lives." Ye Feng immediately shouted. She looked back at ine.


    His eyes were extremely cold. His tone was quite vicious.


    ine was red at by him. He thought back to his previous n to deal with Third Stage of Copper rank and Liu Wendong. In her heart, she was somewhat afraid.


    "Alright. Alright. I said. "If I say so, wouldn''t it be fine?"


    She paused for a moment. Then, he sternly added: "This demon fox ¡­ It should be at the 2nd level of the Xuan grade. To be able to transform into a giant fox. The fox ws were incredibly sharp. "It can easily cut open a person''s throat."


    Ye Feng stared into her eyes. The light in his eyes burned. It streaked past like a bolt of lightning.


    "And then... What else? It was impossible. This is all your Master can tell you. "I''ll let you guys face this Mysterious rank demon pet."


    A real person. No matter how much he longed for victory ¡­ It was also impossible for him to send his own disciple to die just like that. It did not suit the interest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders at all. It did not suit the interests of the sect.


    "About this..."


    ine paused for a moment. Reluctantly, he said, "And that is ¡­ This demon fox is most afraid of lightning attacks. "


    "Electric attack." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Ye Feng. What I said... Have you ever heard of it? Don''t let your mind be active. I want to face that demon fox head on. "


    ine pursed her lips. He continued, "You should know that ¡­ Master told us this information. It''s not that we want to hunt this Mysterious rank demon pet. is just to hope that if wee across it, "I only have a little more of a chance to protect myself ¡­"


    "About this..." Ye Feng lowered his head and thought for a moment.


    Yi Lian was also a little anxious. "So ¡­ Do you understand what I mean? If it was just the two of us, I can save that Bing Qian girl that you were talking about. That was already a very impressive thing. "You should stop hoping for too much."


    Ye Feng didn''t have the time to give any reply.


    Suddenly. Another shrill female cry rang out. From a corner of the cave came a voice.


    It was still Liu Bingqian''s voice.


    However, this time ¡­ She did not seem to be far from where Ye Zifeng was. It was as if he was just around the corner ¡­


    Ye Feng''s eyes immediately lit up. He raised his head in a daze.


    As expected. In front of his eyes. A beautiful girl in a green robe. His face was extremely anxious. Under the chase of a small group of berserk beasts ¡­ Struggling to escape. There was a little bit of blood all over her body. He had suffered some serious injuries.


    Clearly ¡­ Her condition was very bad. It was as if he was about to copse from exhaustion at any moment.


    "Big Brother Boorish ¡­" "Save me."


    "Of course." Ye Feng slightly nodded. He slightly rubbed his interspatial ring. He pulled out the King of Wind''s dagger and the Zuxiao Sword. The two magic treasures moved out at the same time.


    "Chi chi chi."


    In midair. A loud whistling sound could be heard.


    Rainbow light. He walked around the cave. The four spiritual energyws that Ye Feng released. Thus, they were divided into four groups around Liu Bingqian. He had blocked off the small group of vicious beasts. I can''t get in any more.


    Liu Bingqian let out a sigh of relief. He raised his head. Following which, she smiled coquettishly as she looked towards Ye Feng.


    "Brute brother ¡­" Thank you for just now. Without you. He had encountered such a situation just now. "I don''t even know what to do anymore."


    Ye Feng looked at her meaningfully, "It''s good that you''re fine. That''s right. "As for the others ¡­"


    "This... Originally, everything was fine. However, everyone had just been separated by these small fierce beasts. Therefore ¡­ I don''t know where they went now. "


    Liu Bing Qian chuckled. The charm in her eyes did not diminish. He continued, "That''s enough, big brother barbarian. Don''t say so much. This cave was so dangerous ¡­ Let''s not worry about anyone else. Let''s escape together first. "


    As she spoke ¡­ He approached Ye Zichen''s position. They wanted to flee alongside him.


    However. Ye ZIfeng did not move. He was still standing on the same spot. She coldly looked at Liu Bingqian. It was as if he was looking at a stranger.


    "Yes." Big brother barbarian ¡­ "What happened to you?"


    Liu Bingqian looked at him nkly. Hold out your hand. He wanted to show off in front of him.


    However. Just as she was about to do so ¡­ Ye Feng grabbed her slender hand.


    "Big Brother Boorish ¡­" What are you trying so hard for? "It hurts ¡­"


    On the other hand, Yi Lian turned her head to look at the scene before her. He felt like he was being unceremoniously treated.


    Ye Feng slightly raised the corner of his mouth into a cold smile. He stared into the other party''s eyes.


    "Transforming into the appearance of an ice queen ¡­ How much longer do you want to y the part? Broken Tailed Demon Fox. "


    Liu Bingqian opened her beautiful eyes wide in shock, "What?"


    ine was also stunned as she watched this scene. He hadn''t expected ¡­ The situation had actually turned around so quickly.


    Before she could react, ¡­ The Wind King Dagger in Ye Feng''s hand turned a bit. She then ced her palm towards his palm. It viciously stabbed downwards.


    The dagger in front of him ¡­ Just as it was about to pierce through ¡­


    In an instant. A towering aura swept out from Liu Bingqian''s body. This Heaven-shaking, Earth-shaking aura ¡­ Ye Zichen shot Ye Zichen a good distance away. He retreated a dozen steps before stopping.


    "Again."


    However. Ye Feng chuckled. The Wind King''s Dagger was thrown once more. It was hooked into a corner of the wall. The golden threads closed. His figure once again flew towards the ce where the Broken Tailed Demon Fox was.


    However, this time ¡­ What he had pulled out was the Heaven''s Net Sword.


    "Bastard. I wanted you to die in a gentle ce. "I did not expect you to not know what was good for you."


    The skin and flesh of the Broken Tailed Demon Fox''s face continued to change. Within the mist. Its fox ws suddenly erged. Ye Zichen swiped his sword at Ye ZIchen.


    "Be careful of the power of this w." Yi Lian was shocked. Ye Zichen reminded her in a hurry.


    Actually, she didn''t need to remind him of anything. Ye Feng immediately dodged the w.


    However. On the sword. However, he was swept away by the strong winds produced by the fox ws. It left behind arge paw print.


    One could only imagine ¡­ If this w was real ¡­ This demon fox might even be able to break this Heaven-shaking Sword in her hands. It wasn''t impossible.


    "In addition to transforming into a foxshadow ¡­ To think that this w could be so powerful. It should be said ¡­ "As expected of a Mysterious rank Demon Pet ¡­"


    Ye Feng chuckled. His eyes were filled with coldness. He retreated more than ten steps. He looked into the eyes of the demon fox.


    "Young man. You are a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. However ¡­ No matter how much you praise this sovereign, it''s useless. Since all of you are so ignorant,e to my territory. "Then don''t me me for being merciless ¡­"


    Ye Feng ignored what it said. To look directly into the other''s eyes.


    "Let me ask you. The real Bing Qian. "Where are they?"


    "They ¡­" The Broken Tailed Demon Fox sneered, "I didn''t hear wrongly did I? You still have the leisure to meddle in the affairs of others ¡­ "


    The Broken Tailed Demon Fox''s eyes narrowed into a line. A smile appeared on his face.


    "However ¡­ I will treat it as a reward for you to be able to withstand my manifestation of a fox. I can tell you in particr. They were still alive. And what you can rest assured of is that You can live a little longer. Because in general ¡­ I was waiting for the deadline for the Bounty Meet to end. and I''m going to start eating you little pieces of meat. "


    When they heard the news that Liu Bingqian and the rest were still alive ¡­ The boulder in Ye Feng''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    He let out a long breath. His condition had also been slightly adjusted.


    He looked surprised. He smiled indifferently, "Oh. "You actually know about the Bounty Competition."


    "Of course I know."


    The Broken Tailed Demon Fox coldly snorted, "You humans. All of them were pretentious. What hunting convention was this? What qualifications do you have? We can catch all of these demon beasts. Kill them all ¡­ Great. Since you want to kill us ¡­ In that case, we demonic beasts ¡­ And why can''t I kill you? "


    Its hatred for humans was deep-rooted. Ye Feng naturally didn''t have anything to say.


    After all. As for the matter of the two different races ¡­ Go on and talk about the gospel of the Great Dao. There''s no point in that. The other side would not agree. Even if he agreed ¡­ It was also impossible for him to do so in such a short period of time. To change the fact of opposition.


    "Ye Feng. "How about we ¡­" ine stared at the Broken Tailed Demon Fox in fear. Ye Zichen turned his head and nced at Ye Feng.


    Her voice was extremely soft. However, the Broken Tailed Demon Fox''s hearing ability was extremely sensitive. Naturally, it was heard by him.


    And then ¡­ The Broken Tailed Demon Fox gave a coldugh, "Heh heh. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] What''s wrong? Just now, they had met face to face. "You want to escape?"


    "I ¡­" ine looked frightened. She opened her beautiful eyes wide. Ye Zichen was speechless.


    "Flee."


    Ye Feng raised his face. He took a step forward. Laughing coldly, he said, "Of course not. He had left his back to the enemy. "It has never been my style ¡­"

 Chapter 337

    Against a powerful enemy ¡­ It was one thing to flee in such a wide space.


    However. This cave of fire ¡­ This was the ce where the Broken Tailed Demon Fox rested. Thebyrinthine interior. Only it was itself. He was the most clear on this terrain.


    Therefore ¡­ A man wants to escape under its nose. He even left it with its defenseless back. That was equivalent to courting death.


    Ye Feng clearly wouldn''t give it that chance.


    "How about escaping?" So what if he didn''t run? In myir. How can I let all of you go? "You can all stay here for me." The Broken Tailed Demon Fox coldlyughed. His eyes gradually turned cold.


    Balls of burning spiritual energy slowly emerged from the walls of the cave. It condensed into nine different colored mes. It hovered in the air around it. form a semicircle.


    A hissing sound. without pause. A person''s heart could not help but feel a sense of dread.


    "Now. I''ll show you. How dare he trespass into the cave of the original body? "Just what is it?"


    "Not good. "This is Fox Fire."


    ine knew him well. He almost blurted out. Her pretty face was filled with fear.


    She turned around. He wanted to tell Ye Feng about his escape.


    In her opinion ¡­ Even if he didn''t turn around and escape ¡­ Even if he was running while defending. That was a solution after all.


    However. In response to her words. It was just a gust of wind.


    As if he hadn''t heard them. Ye Feng had already moved. He flew past where ine was.


    ine wanted to hold him back. However, he coincidentally found an empty space. She was shocked. At this critical moment of life or death. He didn''t care about the reserved nature of the girl anymore. He then shouted loudly.


    "Hello. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Stand still. Don''t just throw your life away. If you die ¡­ "Then I won''t be able to escape."


    "If you don''t help ¡­" "Just stand far away." Ye Feng''s cold voice sounded from the front. He was not courteous to her.


    "You ¡­" He stared at the nine mes hovering in the air. ine''s jade-like foot seemed to be rooted to the ground. He didn''t even dare to take half a step forward.


    She really couldn''t figure it out. What confidence did Ye Feng have? How did he dare to fight against a Mysterious rank Demon Pet?


    The Broken Tailed Demon Fox also coldly snorted, "Arrogant brat. He actually dared to resist. "Don''t tell me you''re still dreaming about winning against me?"


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ The first of the nine mes. It quickly transformed into an arrow. It shot straight towards Ye Feng''s throat.


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes slightly. In midair. The Wind King''s dagger was hooked onto a rock wall. The golden threads closed. His majestic body slid to the side like a bolt of lightning. to slip into a corner.


    The arrow pierced through Ye Feng''s throat. He left behind a shallow mark on the ground. A drop of blood fell onto the ground.


    However. Now was not the time to care about such trivial matters.


    His hand speed was iparably fast. The spiritual energy in his hand drew a line in the air with his spatial ring. A small spherical object was gradually erged. His eyes turned cold. and put it somewhere in the corner. He pulled out a piece of ck cloth and covered it with it. Then he stood up again. He once again faced the demon fox''s direction.


    No matter what ¡­ The first of the nine mes ¡­ Ye Feng dodged it safely.


    The demon fox revealed a surprised expression. Heughed out loud, "Your reaction is quite good. He was able to flee far enough. He would be able to dodge the first arrow. You should be proud of yourself. Perhaps. If you hadn''t met me ¡­ It will be a great achievement. "But now ¡­"


    It paused for a moment. A cold glint suddenly shed across his eyes.


    "Just lie down obediently."


    These words came out ¡­ Amongst the nine mes of the fox fire ¡­ In an instant. There were three types of mes. The mes converged into a vortex of me. It whistled as it circled above the demon fox''s head.


    asionally, the sparks wouldnd on the ground. Through the rocks. Threads of heat prated deep into the soil. It reached a depth of half a foot. The temperature of the fire could be seen. Extremely high.


    "This move... "Let''s see if you have any way of hiding."


    Following the fox''s words ¡­ mes swirled in the air. Divide into three routes. He burned his way through the sky. A burning momentum. It was as though there were three trails of fire. Ye Zichen chased after Ye Feng.


    "Good timing."


    Ye Feng smiled. A blood-red me was ignited on the tip of his finger. They headed towards the center where the three me paths merged. Focus. And so ¡­ The direction in which the three me paths were moving ¡­ It was a slight deviation.


    The Broken Tailed Demon Fox looked at Ye Feng with a hint of surprise in his eyes, "A me at the peak of the Common Grade. In other words ¡­ "You are an apothecary."


    Its fox fire. In fact, in itself ¡­ It was also known as refining fire.


    Ye Feng''s me ¡­ Although it was of a lower grade. But no matter what ¡­ It''s also a kind of fire.


    Thus ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] It was impossible to stop him. However, he unexpectedly turned the other party''s me. However, it was still possible for him to do that.


    "So what if I am ¡­"


    The next moment. Taking advantage of this opening ¡­ Ye Feng flew up into the sky. He struck the ground with his palm. Using the recoil as an excuse ¡­ He was able to leap out of range of the fire trail.


    Subsequently. He then took out the spherical object from his spatial ring. The action just now ¡­ They did the same thing. Only then did he smile in satisfaction. He stood up again.


    At first, the Broken Tailed Demon Fox didn''t think so. Now, he saw Ye Zichen do it again and again. He then repeated this action again and again. A bad premonition slowly rose in his heart.


    "Just what are you nning to do?"


    Ye Feng smiled. He looked straight at it. A glint shed across his eyes.


    "If you are really curious ¡­ "You can take off this ck cloth and take a look."


    The Broken Tailed Demon Fox was stunned for a moment. The words that Ye Feng said ¡­ is what it wants to do,


    However ¡­ Seeing his calm expression, He didn''t know if it would actually do as Ye Feng said. Would it fall right into his hands?


    "Please." Ye Feng reached out his hand. He continued to speak with a faint smile. He felt like he had been invited to join the crowd.


    Regardless of whether it was taking off the ck cloth or not. It was still Ye Feng''s actions. It seemed like they all had the possibility of falling into his trap.


    "This ¡­"


    Thus ¡­ Then, it began to hesitate. He was stunned on the spot.


    Taking advantage of the moment that the demon fox was pondering, ¡­ Ye Feng wasn''t idle at all. Using this bit of time ¡­ In an instant. He was in two corners again. two spherical objects covered in ck cloth.


    In a corner of the square. After cing them all down ¡­


    Ye Feng let out a long sigh. He stood up with a faint smile. He raised his head.


    The Broken Tailed Demon Fox rolled its eyes. A relieved smile appeared on his face.


    It had already "understood".


    "I can''t see it. You may be young. However, he was a very old man. "He almost tricked me."


    The Broken Tailed Demon Foxughed. He continued, "Unfortunately ¡­" Your intention is... I''ve figured it out. You''re just bluffing. The purpose was to attract my attention. "Waiting for the right opportunity to escape, right?"


    Mysterious rank demon pet. It was not something that a martial arts student with a low cultivation realm could stand shoulder to shoulder with. Not to mention hunting.


    So naturally ¡­ Based on the fox''s pride, Everything will be towards the enemy weak I strong hegemon of the mind wille together. This kind of mentality ¡­ It couldn''t be called stupid. but a normal kind of inertial thinking.


    ine''s heart turned cold. It also understood the exnation given by the demon fox.


    Divide the enemy''s attention. To create the illusion that the enemy will not escape. At this moment. If a person suddenly escapes ¡­ The sess rate would greatly increase.


    Ye Fengughed lightly, "Demon fox." You''re right. If I don''t have any chips. I might actually do that. "However ¡­"


    His smile gradually turned cold. The murderous look in her eyes ¡­ It goes without saying that ¡­


    "I don''t want to give you something fierce right now. How could you be willing to release Bing Qian and the rest? "


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ The golden thread in his hand trembled.


    The ck cloth was pulled by the golden threads. He instantly flew into the air. And the four ss covers underneath it ¡­ And then, he retracted it all in one go.


    "Get down. "Then shut up." Ye Feng raised his face. Facing in the direction of ine. He immediately shouted loudly.


    ine was still confused. He didn''t know what had happened. His expression was one ofplete astonishment. Suddenly, he felt his lower body be unstable. He couldn''t help but fall down.


    Originally. She wasn''t paying attention. Ye Zichen actually got kicked to the ground by Ye Feng.


    "You ¡­"


    Ye Feng did not know how to show mercy to the fairer sex. On ine''s face. He could not help but feel ashamed and angry.


    However, in the next moment ¡­ She quickly ¡­ He regretted that he did not shut his mouth in time.


    Because ¡­ A breath of dust. Almost at the same time ¡­ Smoke and dirt. In an instant, her mouth waspletely stuffed. She choked on her tears.


    He only saw the four ss covers of the Heaven''s Path Dark Thunder that had been removed from the ck cloth. Thus, they collided into each other.


    "Boom!" Within the cave. The lightning that filled the sky struck down. mes shot out in all directions. The soil within ten feet of Han Li. Not to be a charred earth. In the middle of the room was arge piece of metal. Then, he was sted downwards ¡­


    This was not the end. The four massive, violent energies. It shot out in all directions like a dense water curtain. It exploded into countless small holes.


    At the center of the explosion. The rock wall above them had already been blown through. He could even look up at the sky. The foundation of the cave itself. He started to shake as well. It was on the verge of copse.


    Such terrifying power ¡­ Naturally, one could imagine.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] As soon as he made his move ¡­ That was an absolute move ¡­


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough cough ¡­" ine forced herself up. He raised his head. From her beautiful face ¡­ His face was now covered with dust.


    "Ye Feng. "You ¡­"


    She opened her eyes in a daze. His gaze roamed about. He wanted to be in the middle of the smoke ¡­ They were able to find Ye Zifeng or the demon fox.


    However. The surrounding smoke was too thick. She couldn''t see it clearly at all. What was the situation inside the smoke and dust?


    "Ye Feng ¡­" How are you? Are you still alive? "Hurry up and give me a response."


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ A handsome and stern young man. It slowly emerged from the mist. He held a sword in his hand. Without a doubt, this exined the situation. He was Ye Feng.


    "So you''re still alive." "This is great ¡­" ine was startled. And then he smiled sincerely. Just as he was about to step forward ¡­


    Suddenly. The situation suddenly changed.


    He pointed his sword at the center of ine''s eyebrows. Under her panicking eyes ¡­ Erging ¡­

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338</h4><hr>


    A bit of sword gleam on the Heaven-Revolving Sword. In ine¡¯s eyes, it kept getting bigger and bigger.


    She was caught off guard. His heart was filled with despair.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°You ¡­¡±


    It was almost a subconscious reaction. She suddenly stretched out her hand. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    Subsequently. ¡°Ah!¡± A blood-curdling scream rang out.


    In midair. A shower of blood rained down. Just like a blooming flower ¡­ He flew back down to the ground.


    Dark red blood. Spray to your heart¡¯s content. Instantly, it dyed the front of ine¡¯s clothes.


    However. ine was frightened for a long time. The scent of blood assaulted his nostrils. Her entire body ¡­ However, he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Howe I¡¯m fine?¡± She opened her eyes. He stared at his hands that were slowly being lowered. Her hands were as smooth as jade. There were no wounds.


    She looked up. However, he saw Ye Zichen¡¯s cold and serious expression. It was still hanging on his face. It did not fade even a little bit.


    However ¡­ The focus of his gaze. Not in ine.


    Instead, it was because ¡­ Behind her.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Within ine¡¯s beautiful eyes ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] He turned his head back in a daze. His movements seemed to be somewhat stiff.


    It was just as she had guessed. That Heaven¡¯s Net Sword. It was so close to her right cheek. It passed through her hair. It pierced towards the one behind her ¡­ Broken Tailed Demon Fox.


    On the shoulder of the demon fox. He had been pierced through by the sword.


    ¡°Oh god ¡­¡± ine saw it. Ye Zichen waspletely shocked. Her beautiful eyes were filled with panic. He retreated more than ten steps. His legs felt weak.


    Originally. The blood that spilled onto Yi Lian¡¯s body just now ¡­ It came from the shoulder of the demon fox.


    And now ¡­ The Demon Fox that was originally severely injured by Dark Thunder had suffered such an attack. He was momentarily unable to move.


    ¡°Bastard.¡± Hurry up and let go of this sword. How dare you injure me? ¡°Is it because you do not want to live anymore ¡­¡± All over the body of the demon fox. He was so angry that he was shaking. However ¡­ The more angry it got, the more ¡­ The sword on his shoulder stabbed him a step further. It was so painful that it couldn¡¯t help but inhale a few breaths of cold air.


    It saw that Ye Zichen did not react at all. It was as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. He continued, ¡°Did you hear that? I told you to let go. ¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Let go of this sword. ¡°Am I going to live?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± That would still be death, of course. ¡± The demon fox red fiercely at him. He scolded.


    As a Mysterious rank Demon Beast, the Broken Tailed Demon Fox had an incredible stature. Natural pride. For those who had humiliated it in such a manner ¡­ He still wanted to stay in this world. It was simply a pipe dream.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re all going to die ¡­¡± Then why should I let go of this sword? ¡± Ye Wen smiled. Amidst his warm smile ¡­ There was a kind of yful colour to it.


    The Broken Tailed Demon Fox was stunned for a moment, ¡°You ¡­ At the very least. He would also die. You can die happy. You don¡¯t have to be tortured by me anymore. Even ¡­ I can also get those friends of yours¡­ They all died without a sound. He would not feel a shred of pain. To me. It¡¯s the most merciful way; for you¡­ ¡°It is also the best choice.¡±


    It looked at the tip of the leaf deeply.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Do you want to consider my proposal? ¡± As it spoke ¡­ The other side was filled with spiritual energy. He intended to recover from his injuries ¡­ Immediately.


    After all. The power of the four Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao just now ¡­ Together. Too overbearing ¡­ Even for a Mysterious rank Demon Pet like it. It was also a serious injury. It was difficult for him to recover in a short period of time.


    If not ¡­ How could it have the heart to waste time talking to Ye Ci? He would immediately take action and strip him off.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. ¡°However ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. His eyes suddenly became stern.


    ¡°However what?¡±


    Ye Feng continued tough softly, ¡°However¡­ Do you think you can survive the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao? so that we can stall for time, Have you recovered from your injuries peacefully? ¡°Let¡¯s try this lightning energy first.¡±


    The sword in his hand swung out. A burst of thunder energy began to fluctuate. He followed the sword in his hand. It continued to extend upwards. He directly drilled into the other party¡¯s body.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± The demon fox sucked in a breath of cold air. Ye Zichen was shocked. The expression on his face was extremely pained. It seemed like ¡­ Even his expression was a little twisted.


    It was just as ine had said. What it hated the most was the power of thunder and lightning. This is almost. This was where its mingmen was located.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ Even you. ¡°It also has a lightning attribute.¡± The demon fox looked at Ye Feng in shock. An indescribableplex expression appeared in his heart.


    From its point of view ¡­ This young man in front of him ¡­ It was truly mysterious.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded with a faint smile. When he was still in the Martial House ¡­ He had taken three Lightning Spirit Pills in a row. His body naturally possessed the lightning attribute.


    Now. The power of thunder and lightning ¡­ It was used to directly wound the enemy. It might not be enough. However ¡­ If you use it for any other purpose, For example, if you sprinkle a handful of salt on an enemy¡¯s wound. It was indeed quite effective.


    As for the usage of ability ¡­ He might not be too inflexible. Only under the current circumstances ¡­ Use the most suitable ability. It was the best.


    A momentter. The Broken Tailed Demon Fox let out a muffled groan. Clearly ¡­ The power of thunder and lightning on the Heaven-Revolving Sword ¡­ Soon, it became quite troublesome.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You better remember this. When I have recovered my strength, I must kill you. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    He had thought of someone to kill Ye ZIfeng. No matter what you say, you can always form a long line. Therefore ¡­ He also had more debts than he was worried about. One more isn¡¯t too much.


    Ye Fengughed lightly, ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°Before that¡­¡±


    The light in his eyes gradually vanished. He looked deeply at the demon fox. He cried out sternly.


    ¡°Answer me. Bing Qian and the rest. ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    The Broken Tailed Demon Fox was stunned for a moment. Laughing, he said, ¡°Heh, heh¡­ Who do you think you are? ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze turned cold. He didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary. A thick aura of lightning and thunder. He followed the trajectory of his sword. It entered the wound on the Broken Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    The Severed Tail Demon Fox was in extreme pain. He almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    After half a day ¡­ It shivered in pain. When he came back to his senses ¡­ He could not help but grind his teeth and scold, ¡°Bastard¡­ Originally. When you first absorbed the thunder energy ¡­ ¡°He did not use his full strength.¡±


    It originally thought that the lightning energy released by Ye Feng would be ¡­ It was something he could bear. That was why he stubbornly tried to be brave. Unexpectedly ¡­ Once Ye ZIfeng increased his strength ¡­ In the end, it waspletely out of its expectations.


    ¡°Do you really think that ¡­ The current me ¡­ ¡°He used his full strength.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice ¡­ Just like the devil ¡­ It resounded in the ears of the Broken Tailed Demon Fox.


    ¡°What?¡± The Broken Tail Demon Fox¡¯s expression froze. He stared at the young man in front of him. This was the first time he faced a young man this young. It gave birth to true fear.


    Not only did the opponent know how to torture him physically ¡­ psychologically. He was also constantly pressing himself.


    Ye Feng slowly approached the demon fox. At the same time. The sword in his hand continued to pierce deep into its shoulder. The expression on the Demon Fox¡¯s face. It was even more unsightly now.


    ¡°Bastard.¡± Don¡¯te any closer. How about this. I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll let you go. If you want to go out ¡­ I will not stop you. I am willing to swear on my Demon Heart. ¡± On the shoulder of the Broken Tailed Demon Fox. He was so electrocuted that he didn¡¯t have the slightest temper. Finally. In the end, it was still unable to bear the pain. He hade to apromise.


    that it was able to make this kind of decision. He was even more willing to swear an oath on his demonic heart. This was definitely a rather rare behavior. If this matter¡­ If the other members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were to find out ¡­ He definitely wanted to give Ye Feng a good reward for this.


    After all. After so many years ¡­ Not to mention someone capturing a Mysterious rank demon pet. Most people ¡­ He didn¡¯t even find the Broken Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s zing Stone Cave; there was only a small portion of people. Even if he found it ¡­ They hadn¡¯t even touched a single hair of the demon fox. All of them became its meal of ¡°delicious food¡±.


    Who would have thought that ¡­ Not to mention that Ye Feng had actually heavily injured it. Even half of his hometown had copsed. He opened a skylight.


    ine listened to him. He was overjoyed, ¡°This is great! [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] He really didn¡¯t expect this. You really have a way to get out of here. ¡°He is truly powerful.¡±


    ¡°No. ¡°I¡¯m not going out.¡±


    Yi Lian¡¯s pretty face sank. The smile that had just appeared on his face. It immediately froze.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± With such a good opportunity in front of him ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t go out.¡±


    If Ye Zichen was unable to get out ¡­ Then what reason would he have to go out? The demon fox definitely wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    However. However, Ye Feng did not pay much attention to Yi Lian¡¯s feelings.


    Escape. If it was simply to escape ¡­ Then why did he have to go through so much trouble?


    He took a step forward. His gaze never left the Broken Tailed Demon Fox.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m leaving?!¡± Demon fox. If you don¡¯t tell me where Liu Bing Qian and the rest are ¡­ Do you believe me? I¡¯ll just put you in this cave. ¡°st it to smithereens.¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ Ye Zichen rubbed his spiritual qi ring with his finger. He took out the spherical ss covers one by one. It was ced on the ground.


    After Ye Feng ced down thest Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao. He raised his head. He nced at Demon Fox with a profound look.


    ¡°The Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao that was so powerful just now.¡± There were a total of ten. And I advise you. ¡°Do not underestimate my awareness.¡±


    ¡°Ten.¡± The Broken Tailed Demon Fox¡¯splexion changed drastically. Ye Zichen nearly choked on what he said.


    One must know that ¡­ Four bolts of heavenly lightning gathered together. To be able to wield such power ¡­ If that was the case ¡­ What should he do?


    However. Seeing is believing. It had already seen the contents of the ten Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao.


    Fact¡­ It was indisputable.


    The lives of a few cultivators. If his old home that had caused him to live in this demon fox for so many years were to be destroyed ¡­ That would be more than worth it.


    Thus ¡­ Demon Fox didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the scene of ten Dark Heavenly Lightning exploding at the same time. It looked up. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng¡¯s serious expression and his stubborn gaze. He also understood the other party¡¯s thoughts.


    The demon fox sucked in a breath of cold air. Then, he stared into Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who exactly is that Bing Qian? ¡°You have to protect her this way.¡±

 Chapter 339

    <h4> Chapter 339</h4><hr>


    Aplicated look shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, everything returned to normal.


    He slowly spat out two words.


    ¡°Friend.¡±


    His face was expressionless. It was as if he was a person that had been sculpted from y. It was a statement of the most irrefutable truth.


    ¡°Friend.¡± The Broken Tailed Demon Fox was stunned for a moment. He chuckled and said, ¡°Are you kidding? If it was just a rtionship of a friend ¡­ ¡°How could you risk your life for her to this extent?¡±


    It paused for a moment. A crafty look appeared in his eyes. He continued.


    ¡°That woman is extremely beautiful. His figure was also one of the best. With her. A long time passed ¡­ A man would not be able to hold it in. ¡°I think you¡¯re treating her like this ¡­¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll save her. It¡¯s just a matter of friendship. Furthermore ¡­ In the middle of the team. There were other friends in there. I can¡¯t stand by and watch you kill them. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± ine stood delicately by the side. Ben looked at Ye Feng in confusion.


    However. When she caught a glimpse of Leaf¡¯s sharp head. A look that was intentionally or unintentionally directed at him. Combined with the fact that he had even added his own sister to the list of friends.


    In her heart. He also slightly understood Ye Feng¡¯s intention.


    The question that the demon fox asked was ¡­ They didn¡¯t really care about the rtionship between Ye Feng and Bing Qian. It was a trap. A trap to confirm its own chips.


    Meanwhile, only Ye Feng kept the rtionship between him and these people clear. The demon fox wouldn¡¯t believe that she had enough chips.


    Friends. It was the most logical thing to do. The safest answer.


    The demon fox looked at him with suspicion. He stared at it for a long time. He didn¡¯t even feel the slightest bit out of ce. He was also a little uncertain in his heart.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± It was about to ask. However, he was immediately interrupted.


    Ye Feng changed the topic, ¡°Demon fox.¡± Listen. I, Ye Feng, am a straightforward person. As long as you release Bing Qian and the rest ¡­ I can promise you that. He would not use the Dark Thunder. After that ¡­ ¡°I will not cause you any trouble either ¡­¡±


    The light in his eyes gradually gathered together, ¡°He is the one whoughs at the annihtion of grudges and grudges.¡± They would perish together. Hurry up. ¡°Make your choice¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ It seemed to be a choice. Actually, there was only one answer.


    Except the lunatic. Who would be so stupid as to choose to perish together?


    Tens of thousands of thoughts ran through the Demon Fox¡¯s mind. The power of the Dark Lightning in Ye Feng¡¯s hands was extremely strong. has been well documented. This caused it to feel a deep fear. And right now, the Heaven¡¯s Falling Sword that was stabbed into its shoulder. The other party was holding on tightly without rxing the slightest. The pain in its shoulder caused it to feel pain. That was the truth.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Alright.¡±


    In the end, the demon fox chose topromise.


    He sighed slightly. Suddenly, he faced the rear. Ye Zichen helplessly said.


    ¡°Did you all hear that?¡± Hurry up. ¡°Open the mechanism on the side of the wall.¡±


    Ye Feng and ine looked at each other. On their faces. A surprised expression appeared on his face one after another.


    ¡°What?¡±


    They followed Demon Fox¡¯s gaze and looked over. After the small vicious beasts heard itsmand, they turned and ran. He began to charge into the darkest part of the wall.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The scene before his eyes suddenly changed.


    The rock walls were constantly changing their positions. After a series of transformations ¡­ A green coloured stone b suddenly fell from the sky. He hit the ground heavily.


    Countless rays of light. From the inside of the stone b. Spiritual energy also flowed out. It filled up the entire cave.


    This was the ce where the Broken Tail Demon Fox resided in the cave. It was also the ce where the ingredients were stored.


    In just a moment ¡­ Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Bing Qian. ¡°Xue Yi¡­¡±


    He finally understood. Originally. This piece of limestone in the Demon Fox¡¯s cave. It had the effect of blocking spiritual energy.


    At this moment, when the stone bs were opened, His soul was extremely talented. and was able to find out what was going on inside. When they felt the auras of Bing Qian and the rest ¡­


    ¡°Bring it out for this sovereign ¡­¡± The demon fox¡¯s voice was as calm as a wave. He then gave the order to those small fierce beasts.


    ine was surprised. Suddenly. In her heart. He suddenly thought of a problem.


    Since Liu Bing Qian and the rest were here ¡­ In other words ¡­ The conversation that Ye Feng had with the demon fox earlier ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Liu Bing Qian and the rest had heard it?


    As a result ¡­ She looked deeply at Ye Feng. He saw that the other party was also staring at the spot where the bluestone b hadnded. His gaze did not move the slightest bit.


    After resting for a while. The beasts bit at a corner of their robes. One step at a time. Ye Zichen dragged Bing Qianqian and the others from behind the stone b. He slowly dragged them all the way out.


    Ye Feng saw the situation. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    On their bodies. All of them were tied with a special rope. He had a piece of cloth stuffed into his mouth. When they saw Ye Zifeng ¡­ He could not help but feel excited. He wanted to say something ¡­ However, he could only let out a ¡°wuu wuu¡± sound.


    Only Liu Bingqian was left. Her charming face had aplicated expression. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng quietly. There was no sound at all. There seemed to be a tinge of sadness in his eyes.


    Clearly ¡­ Ye Feng had said that they were friends ¡­ She had already heard it.


    The gazes of the two people ¡­ Just for a moment. Ye Feng took the initiative to look away.


    To see them safe and sound. The biggest stone in his heart. He had finally put it down.


    As for other questions. At the very least, he would have to wait until the danger had passed.


    Then ¡­ He looked up. Ye Zichen looked at the Broken Tailed Demon Fox with a smile.


    ¡°Very good. If they were safe and sound ¡­ And I will keep my promise. It was not right to use the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao in this cave. This time, it was a hunt for pets. ¡°I will no longer cause you any trouble ¡­¡±


    The Broken Tailed Demon Foxughed coldly, ¡°Your words are quite clever. Humans are cunning. The court order was changed. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    ¡°This is simple ¡­ We can sign a blood contract. ¡± Ye Feng smiled. From his interspatial ring ¡­ He took out the spirit paper from the blood contract: ¡°What¡¯s more. This time, you were careless. As a Mysterious rank demon beast ¡­ Don¡¯t you believe in your own strength?


    ¡°No need to use words to provoke me.¡±


    The demon fox coldly smiled. He harrumphed, ¡°The falsehood of the world. Ungrateful deeds¡­ I¡¯ve seen a lot. Naturally, a blood contract had to be established. However ¡­ ¡°This is still not enough¡­¡±


    Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. He frowned deeply.


    It paused for a moment. He suddenly turned around. He looked towards Liu Bingqian¡¯s position.


    ¡°I can release the others. However ¡­ I want to keep her here. ¡±


    As soon as he said this. Everyone was astonished. Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open. Immobile. Ye Zichen stared speechlessly at the demon fox.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ye Feng was shocked. A look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Then, he said solemnly.


    ¡°If you want to release them, then release them all. ¡°What does it mean to leave one behind?¡±


    Spirit Demon Fox let out a coldugh: ¡°Since these people are your friends. There is no substitute for you. So it was different who was left behind. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    Who would be different if they left? Everyone was surprised.


    Suddenly. The silent Starlight. He could feel several pairs of eyes staring at him.


    In his heart. He suddenly felt extremely depressed.


    Yet, at this very moment ¡­ He had been noticed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look towards Qing Xuan. Logically speaking ¡­ His junior sister should be more concerned about him.


    However. Reality is the opposite of what you think. Qing Xuan¡¯s gaze seemed to be on one of these people. The hottest one of them all.


    If not for the rope. She was afraid that she would kick Starlight at Demon Fox.


    In the eyes of the demon fox ¡­ A sly smile shed across his face. He stared at Leaves¡¯ sharp eyes.


    ¡°Do you still want to deny it?¡± The original body¡¯s eyes were so unique. He couldn¡¯t be mistaken. This Bing Qian girl. To you ¡­ ¡°They must be special people.¡±


    She paused for a moment. He continued, ¡°And you don¡¯t need to worry. The time I left her as a hostage. It onlysted until the end of the game. As long as you keep your word. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to her either.¡±


    Liu Bingqian heard this. He raised his head again. Ye Zichen looked towards Ye Feng. There was no fear in her big eyes. There was only anticipation. Her heart trembled slightly.


    A long timeter.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a while. Ye Zichen smiled and brandished the sword. They slowly withdrew from the shoulder of the demon fox.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± If it was just the blood contract ¡­ Insufficient binding force. You can take Liu Bingqian hostage. ¡°There are no problems on my side.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s expression changed. The light in her eyes gradually dimmed. His original expectation was ¡­ It had already missed its target.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°You ¡­¡± Yi Lian withdrew her gaze from Liu Bingqian. Even if she didn¡¯t know Liu Bing Qian beforehand.


    However ¡­ The current her ¡­ He also understood that the situation between the two of them was quite simr. There seemed to be some ambiguous rtionship.


    ¡®Wuwu! ¡®a loud sound was heard. It was sent from Ye Xueyi. It looked like he was in a hurry. Liu Bingqian had a good rtionship with her. How could he sit back and watch her step into danger?


    As for the Demon Fox ¡­ At this moment, the sword on his shoulder had just been pulled out. It quickly used its spiritual energy. It sealed off the flow of blood from the wound.


    ¡°Very good. Ye Feng, right? I admit it. You are a man of courage. A man of courage. In that case¡­ I can make the decision. ¡°Let the others go.¡±


    As it spoke ¡­ He instructed the small demonic beasts. He used his ws to rip apart the ropes that tied them up.


    Liu Bingqian was the only one left. The demon fox was using spiritual energy to support it. Rising up from the ground. Itnded behind the demon fox.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Ye Feng thought about it for a moment. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said.


    ¡°Is there anything else ¡­¡± The demon fox frowned. It was obvious that he was displeased. ¡°Could it be ¡­¡± What he had just said ¡­ Are you going to go back on your word? You humans ¡­ ¡°Is this how you go back on your word?¡±


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the demon fox indifferently. The corner of his mouth raised into a smile, ¡°I mean ¡­ To make you feel more at ease. And I wanted to. I¡¯ll give you one more hostage. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The demon fox looked at it in shock. His expression was one ofplete astonishment.


    There had never been a person. How dare you speak to him in such a manner?


    Earlier, he was unwilling to let Liu Bingqian be the hostage. In the blink of an eye. He had actually taken the initiative to request for another hostage for Demon Fox.


    ¡°You want to ¡­ ¡°Who will be added as a hostage?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. A divine light suddenly shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Myself.¡±

 Chapter 340

    <h4>Chapter 340</h4><hr>


    Silence. Absolute silence.


    Even the sound of the flickering mes could be heard. They were all clearly discernible.


    ¡°You ¡­ You yourself. ¡°Stay.¡±


    The Broken Tailed Demon Fox widened its eyes. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    Ye Feng nodded and smiled, ¡°Yes. One more person. ¡°Can¡¯t you do that?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The demon fox faced the almost unreasonable hostage. This was the first time he felt helpless.


    Ye Feng had just had the chance to leave the ¡°Dragon¡¯s Pond and Tiger¡¯s Pit¡±. He actually took the initiative to ask to stay. He was willing to be the hostage of this unknown life and death situation.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng in shock. Ye Zichen looked at each other. In his heart, tens of thousands of thoughts shed across his mind.


    They didn¡¯t know what Ye Feng was thinking. However, the thing that resonated the most was: Ye Feng. He must be crazy.


    Liu Bingqian was moved by this. She raised her head. The expression in his eyes was extremelyplicated. He stared at the tip of the leaf. There was a slight blush on his face. His chest rose and fell continuously.


    In other words ¡­ Ye Feng was still thinking about himself.


    She wanted to speak. But because his mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth, In the end, it could only emit a ¡°wuwu¡± sound ¡­


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. to his sister and the others, ¡°Okay. Get out of here, all of you. He continued to hunt other demonic pets. Waiting for the end of the hunt for pets. I will go back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    At the same time. The ropes on their bodies ¡­ It was almost torn apart by the small demonic beast. The freedom was restored.


    One by one they stood up. The light in his eyes burned. He immediately tore off the piece of cloth from his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything ¡­¡± ¡°How can I not worry about you guys?¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s movements were extremely fast. His expression was extremely excited, ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡± What the hell are you talking about? You and Bing Qianjie went to be hostages. ¡°How can we be in the mood to hunt demonic beasts?¡±


    She was extremely anxious. His emotions had already be somewhat chaotic. Just as he was about to step forward ¡­


    However, the Broken Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s body suddenly lit up with nine streaks of fox fire. Three of them. They were all condensed into the shape of arrows. It suddenly shot towards her.


    ¡°Who allowed you to get close?¡± ¡°Go back for this sovereign.¡± Killing intent surfaced in the Demon Fox¡¯s eyes. He suddenly shouted.


    Ye Xueyi was shocked. More than half of that passion had been extinguished by the cold water of reality.


    She took a few hurried steps back. Only then did he manage to avoid the hot me that was assaulting his face.


    Sputtering sparks. It dripped onto her long, taut jade legs. ¡°Skin piercing.¡± Sssssssss * Smoke rose into the air. The temperature was extremely high.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A painful groan was heard. Ye Xue Yi¡¯s face was in pain. He was in so much pain that he almost stooped down.


    However. In order not to worry her brother too much. He forcefully controlled the sound to a very small extent. However, the power of this fox fire ¡­ Ye Feng understood in his heart. Naturally, he knew that she was trying to cover it up.


    ¡°Qing Xuan. What are you still standing there for? ¡°Hurry and use your Clear Wind Martial Spirit.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°Alright.¡± Hearing this, Qing Xuan froze. Ye Zichen thought for a moment. She raised her in hands slightly. Warm gusts of wind blew in the air. It streaked across Ye Xueyi¡¯s wound. As the burning Qi disappeared ¡­ It was also to help her relieve some of the pain.


    A momentter. Ye Xueyi¡¯s expression turned a lot better. After all. This was not a serious injury.


    The demon fox coldly nced at them. He then turned to look at the others.


    ¡°All of you, listen carefully. Other than the two people who were left as hostages, If the others dared to charge forward¡­ That would be courting death. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    The Severed Tail Demon Fox was a Mysterious rank Demon Pet. As the conversation continued ¡­ It had a special kind of majesty to it.


    The atmosphere on the stage was extremely tense. It suddenly became eerily quiet.


    Qing Xuan hesitated for a moment. In the end, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Wait, Demon Fox. Don¡¯t listen to what Zifeng said about being a hostage. He must have taken the wrong medicine. His mind was in a mess at the moment. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] ¡°It cannot be counted.¡±


    The demon foxughed, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. A hostage delivered to his doorstep. ¡°How can you refuse?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ If you really don¡¯t want to ¡­ Then let¡¯s exchange hostages. ¡°What do you think of him?¡±


    Qing Xuan pursed her lips. He then pointed to the source of the starlight.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Junior Sister, you ¡­¡±


    Starlight pointed at himself in surprise. His heart was filled with helplessness.


    ¡°He has martial spirits and demonic pets. It was much stronger than Ye Zichen. is the core of our team. He would be the hostage. Don¡¯t you think¡­ ¡°Will the effect be better?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The demon fox sized up Starlight. He frowned and pondered for a moment. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    ¡°I think¡­ Or ¡­ ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°What on earth do you mean?¡± He shook his head as he tried to figure out what to do. ¡°What do you mean forget it ¡­¡± Starlight¡¯s eyes widened. For some reason, his heart was filled with anger.


    Even demonic pets viewed him in such a manner. How could he continue to be like this in the future?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A momentter. Everyone finally epted the reality. However, in their eyes ¡­ He seemed to be in a daze.


    He wasn¡¯t even afraid of Ye Feng anymore ¡­ Could they even force him to be afraid?


    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly cleared his throat. Heughed lightly, ¡°Speaking of which ¡­¡± Zi Feng was not talented. He was clearly a hunting pet in the same team as everyone else. However, a person¡¯s calctions were not as good as the heavens¡¯ calctions. This Hunting Competition. It was the same as always moving separately from everyone else. It was truly a pity. I hope that after the second separation ¡­ You will all have good luck. He continued to hunt until he found a Demon Pet. ¡°Increase your strength.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡± Ye Xueyi let out a heavy sigh. However. Seeing that her brother was so obstinate, To disobey one¡¯s own advice. In an instant. She didn¡¯t know what to say either.


    ¡°Rest assured ¡­¡± I told you before. After the Bounty Meet ended, I¡¯ll be back. ¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s hope so ¡­¡±


    Ye Xue Yi sighed lightly. He immediately raised his head. He faced the demon fox and said.


    ¡°Demon fox. Listen. We are still weak. He might have a chance to soar to the heavens in the future. If you dare to hurt brother Zifeng and sister Bingqian ¡­ I will definitely destroy your soul in the future. ¡°He shall never be reborn.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s expression changed slightly. A little anger. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Feng using the Dark Heavenly Lightning to suppress it this time. He definitely had to teach Ye Xueyi a lesson. Let her know what to say. What shouldn¡¯t he say?


    It wanted to speak, but stopped a few times. Faced with the crowd. He finally opened his mouth ¡­


    ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time.


    After Ye Xueyi and the others left. Inside the zing Stone Cave. It returned to its usual silence.


    The demon fox lost her fox form. It had taken the form of a human female. Hezilyid down on the bed of grass in his residence.


    Her eyes were clear and her teeth were white. She lightly bit her lips. The breasts asionally rise and fall. It was iparably gorgeous. Like a ripe red apple. Her eyes were filled with charm.


    Based on her current appearance ¡­ Naturally, it was impable. It caused every man who saw her to have an expansion of their bloodline. His heartbeat elerated.


    However. This was just a facade.


    Not far behind her. Human skulls were neatly arranged in rows. It made everyone who saw it tremble in fear. The beautiful dream was over.


    [A beauty is indeed a beauty ¡­] It was actually the beautiful woman sitting on top of the white bone.


    Ordinary people. Who can be stained with blood? Who would dare toy their hands on him? Who could get their hands on something like this?


    Ye Feng slightly squinted his eyes. Ye Zichen looked at the shelf full of bones. He didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    ¡°What ¡­¡± I want you toe into my room and have a talk with me. You¡¯re scared. Or should he say ¡­ ¡°You are afraid that Bing Qian, who is still outside, will get jealous.¡±


    The demon foxughed coldly. The charm in her eyes did not lessen. He sat up on the bed of grass. ¡°Look at how bold you were when you dealt with me. I thought¡­ You shouldugh at these bones. ¡±


    Ye Ci shook her head with a smile, ¡°I am just slightly curious.¡± These 127 skulls ¡­ They were all men¡¯s. In other words ¡­ It should not be to satisfy his appetite. Could it be ¡­ You treat men with respect. ¡°Is there some sort of special prejudice?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The demon fox was stunned upon hearing this. In a short period of time. Ye Feng had already analyzed so much information. He even counted out the number of skulls.


    One hundred and twenty-seven. Not at all. Just right and proper.


    One must know that ¡­ If a person truly had fear in his heart, then ¡­ How could he have the heart to count?


    The demon fox bit her bright red lips. Laughing softly, ¡°After so many years ¡­ You¡¯re the third. a man who can tell me the number of skulls in front of me. ¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. Noment.


    When the Demon fox saw that he wasn¡¯t going to respond to her, she immediately felt a chill run down her spine. She looked at him with slight annoyance, ¡°You¡¯re not curious to know more. The two men in front of you. ¡°What happened next?¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to ask? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they are among the 127 skulls?¡± In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes ¡­ A divine light suddenly shed.


    The demon fox was startled for a moment. And then he happilyughed. ¡°Interesting, interesting. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] He had no choice but to admit it. You really are a very different person. ¡±


    She paused for a moment. There was suddenly an indescribable anger in his eyes as he said, ¡°You are right. These 127 skulls were all men¡¯s. Just because ¡­ The most ungrateful person in the world was a human. ¡°And the most ungrateful are the men ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the cave. The outer regions.


    Ye Xueyi and the others walked side by side. The atmosphere was rather solemn.


    Suddenly. ine¡¯s face changed. He eximed, ¡°Not good!¡±


    The others weren¡¯t familiar with her either. I heard her cry out in a sudden nervous voice. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.


    Qing Xuan red at her. ¡°Everyone knows that the situation is not good. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you to say it again.¡±


    ine shook her head. The expression on her pretty face changed drastically. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Just now ¡­ Once I calm down¡­ and then suddenly remembered what Master told us. It was rted to this Mysterious rank Demon Pet. in other words, it belongs to the Broken Tailed Demon Fox. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Ye Zichen felt a chill in his heart. They all stopped in their tracks. They all turned to look at ine.


    There was no doubt about it. It was what they were most concerned about right now.


    Yi Lian¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± This demon fox. More than ten years ago. Once in the hands of arge berserk beast. He had saved several true disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Who would have thought that the heavens would be so proud? Not only was he ungrateful, but he also wanted to repay the favor. He was even coveting its beauty after transforming into a human form. In the process of pursuing her ¡­ It cut off the demon fox¡¯s tail. From then on, the demonic fox¡¯s personality had a drastic change. The Abyss of Evil. The one who hated the most ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s the man of humanity.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Broken Tail Demon Fox let out augh. His eyes were as cold as knives. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Therefore ¡­ Since then ¡­ People from other ces. I can¡¯t help it. However ¡­ Every single human male that came to my cave of fire. No matter who ¡­ I am all. ¡°Kill without mercy.¡±

 Chapter 341

    <h4> Chapter 341</h4><hr>


    Stone Room Oil Lamp. The me flickered.


    A flickering light. It was mapped on the body of the demon fox.


    She was beautiful. It was a kind of sickly beauty.


    She slept with these skulls all year round. There was a kind of corpse aura lingering around it. It was as if she was a devil that had walked out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. It made people feel fear.


    Ye Feng remained silent for a while. Ye Zichen sighed. He had just opened his mouth ¡­


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that you would end up like this. ¡°There are even such twists and turns.¡±


    The demon fox saw that his expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. Instead, she was paying attention to herself. He was astonished.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? Do you need me to repeat it again? I said. All the men who entered my cave of fire ¡­ ¡°Kill them all.¡±


    ¡°So what ¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®so what?''¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± The demon fox was stunned.


    Even the two men who had counted the number of skulls. After hearing the Demon Fox¡¯s deration of ¡°kill without pardon¡±, Han Li felt an extreme sense of unease. They were also extremely frightened.


    After all. The people who were participating in the hunt for pets. Even if his innate talent was very high ¡­ However, their age had already died there. His temperament was at least twenty years old. At most, he looked like he was in his thirties. It was almost as if he had never experienced the trials of the life and death arena.


    However ¡­ What¡¯s going on with Ye Feng ¡­


    Could it be that he really was ¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid of death at all? Or should he say ¡­ He was already used to life and death situations.


    Thousands of thoughts ran through the Demon Fox¡¯s mind. Ye Zichen stared at Ye Zichen. They only felt that there was a secret behind his back. Perhaps it was far beyond his imagination.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°You have to know. You also said the same thing. You are afraid that the Celestial Sect of Wonders will recklessly charge into the Nine Abyss. Therefore ¡­ Until after the Bounty Competition. ¡°That¡¯s why you chose to kill people.¡±


    He smiled faintly. He took a few more steps around the stone room. He continued.


    ¡°In other words ¡­¡± From the end of the Gathering. There were still three days left. Even if I die ¡­ That was three dayster ¡­ Before that ¡­ I can live on. ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡±


    ¡°Right ¡­¡±


    The demon fox was stunned for a moment. He then frowned slightly. Ye Zichen nodded if there was anything else.


    ¡°But even so ¡­ Three dayster will be the day you die. Yet, you are still able to smile. You, Ye Feng. ¡°Is he really a madman?¡±


    She thought she had found an exnation: Madman. Only crazy people ¡­ It was only because of this that he was able tough at his own death.


    Ye Wenughed. He did not exin anything. Instead, he began to walk in front of the human skulls. He began to observe it, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    ¡°Hello. Calm down your true body a bit. Don¡¯t walk around my room too much. I didn¡¯t tie you up. It was just that he was wary of your heavenly lightning. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± The demon fox slightly frowned. He said with a displeased expression.


    Her words were extremely vicious ¡­ He said that he must kill Ye Feng. In her heart, however ¡­ In fact, he was still a bit worried.


    Because of Ye Feng, the hostage. He really didn¡¯t feel like a hostage at all. What did he want to do? This was something that the demon fox found hard to predict.


    Who knew ¡­ Would Ye Feng be angered? He took out ten containers of the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao. She had directly blown up her hometown.


    Ye Feng smiled. After hearing what the demon fox said, Han Li was stunned. And it was as she said. In front of a skull. Ye Zichen stopped. I don¡¯t want to walk any more.


    The demon fox¡¯s expression turned slightly better. ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible.¡±He saw Ye Feng turn his head around. He took a deep look at the demon fox. He suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Over ten years. Could it be that you ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s been using corpse aura to heal his wounds.¡±


    After a moment of silence.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°How could you ¡­¡± The demon fox was startled upon hearing this. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t expected ¡­ In such a short time. She did not say a word. Ye Feng actually saw through this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you react.¡± ¡°This should be pretty good.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was solemn. As if he had understood something, he nodded his head.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± That¡¯s not right. ¡°How do you know that?¡± The demon fox frowned. In her almond eyes ¡­ Confusion filled his face.


    From Ye Feng¡¯s point of view ¡­ If you want to vent your anger¡­ He would kill a man. There¡¯s no need to dig out their skulls. It was ced in the stone room that he lived in. If he did so ¡­ This was undoubtedly an unnecessary action. At the same time, it was too troublesome and pretentious.


    Because of this. From the very beginning ¡­ This made Ye Feng feel like something was wrong.


    Until he activated his soul talent. He walked in front of the parietal bones. Only now did he realize ¡­ An unrecognizable aura of death on a skull. Thick strands. All of them converged onto the sword wound on the demon fox¡¯s shoulder.


    However, this was not the end. Within the corpse Qi. And a small part of it. The transfer point had arrived ¡­ On the tail of the demon fox.


    Ye Feng stared into the eyes of the demon fox. He kept staring at her.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong ¡­ The trauma of your tail. It had been more than ten years. Until today. And it¡¯s still not really cured. He needed to rely on the corpse qi to suppress it. ¡°Right, right.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The expression on the demon fox¡¯s face suddenly changed. Anger surfaced on his face. It was as if he had returned to that day¡¯s situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± More than ten years ago. Those ungrateful Sessor Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] On his own magical equipment. Paint with dissolving powder. You want to kill me just like that? Fortunately, I am fine. However, the tail of the fox had been chopped off. As a result, he was infected with corpse poison. The ce where the tail had been cut off ¡­ ¡°I have to rely on the aura of the human corpse to control it.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Let me ask you something. If one day ¡­ The wound on your fox¡¯s tail has healed. ¡°Will you continue to kill people?¡±


    The demon fox couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Howughable. I haven¡¯t healed in ten years. ¡°How could it possibly heal?¡±


    ¡°I mean. ¡°If¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course not ¡­¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. He suddenly shut his mouth. He stopped. Ye Zichen carefully observed the tip of the leaf. A cold snort.


    ¡°What if ¡­¡± Over ten years. I am eroded day and night by this dissolving powder. You want to say¡­ Was all this for nothing? Could it be ¡­ You¡¯re just a mere disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. ¡°Is there any other way ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°I have a way.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. He slightly nodded his head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The demon fox was stunned. Her beautiful eyes gradually widened ¡­ Her delicate body continued to tremble uncontrobly. Even his voice had changed.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    She took a deep breath. He shook his head repeatedly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re just a martial arts practitioner. ¡°How could there be a solution?¡±


    ¡°Before I became a Martial Disciple ¡­ I, Ye Feng. First of all ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s even an alchemist.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. Spiritual energy condensed. His fingertips ignited with a bright, blood-red me.


    ¡°Peak Common Tier mes¡­¡±


    This blood-red me ¡­ The demon fox had seen it before. This was what Ye ZIfeng had relied on to neutralize his previous attack.


    The demon fox was astonished. And then he started tough.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You are a very interesting person. He almost tricked me into it. Alright. I admit it. Even if you are an apothecary ¡­ However ¡­ You¡¯re also the one with the lower rank. Relying on this Common Grade me ¡­ ¡°How could you refine anything good?¡±


    The demon fox was in the cave of the Refinement Stone. As for the me used to refine pills ¡­ Naturally, he was quite familiar with it.


    Ye Feng smiled. He didn¡¯t use words to exin anything. He suddenly pressed his hand on the interspatial ring. Spiritual energy brushed past ¡­


    This action of his ¡­ Soon, it attracted the Demon Fox¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    If there was any disagreement ¡­ Ye Feng took out two containers of Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao and blew her room up. That wouldn¡¯t be fun.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled leisurely. Ye Zichen took out a whole row of pills. It was ced in front of the demon fox.


    ¡°These medicinal pills ¡­¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    The Spirit Demon fox¡¯s face changed, ¡°This ¡­ These were all Mysterious grade medicinal pills. You. ¡°Why do you have so many high-level medicinal pills?¡±


    It couldn¡¯t tell what kind of pill it was. However. Its grade was something that could be determined by the pill¡¯s luster.


    ¡°These medicinal pills ¡­¡± It was me and Bing Qian who was lying outside. ¡°They were refined together.¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke ¡­ He specifically emphasized the words ¡°forge together¡±. This way ¡­ The other party would also know Liu Bingqian¡¯s value.


    ¡°What?¡± So many high-grade medicinal pills. It was the both of you who forged them¡­ ¡±


    The demon fox was stunned for a moment. motionless. It was as if he had been petrified.


    The facts speak louder than words. Ye Feng took out such a huge amount of pills. It was the best proof of his words.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Don¡¯t tell me you are some rich kid? The Ye Family was rich and powerful. ¡°That is why I am able to purchase so many Xuan grade medicinal pills.¡± She still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Before he could finish. Then, Leaves pointed at the space magic treasure. He took out a Mysterious rank pill furnace.


    ¡°Have you ever seen a person who can¡¯t concoct pills?¡± ¡°Can you bring a Xuan grade pill furnace with you?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The demon fox had personally witnessed this pill furnace. After being stunned for a moment ¡­ At this moment, to Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ He had no choice but to believe it a little.


    After all. Within the spatial treasure. Most people would only ce in their weapons and swords. Magic treasures, techniques, etc. Who would bring such a cumbersome pill furnace? They had upied apletely empty space.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Ten years of corpse poison.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since you were poisoned. However, it was not hopeless. He only needed one ¡®Z Heart Pure Qi Pills¡¯. It would be enough to poison you. Clear out. ¡°From now on, I will no longer be tormented by this corpse poison.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s eyes widened. Ye Zichen stared at Ye Zichen for a long time.


    Ten years of corpse poison torture. To her ¡­ It was undoubtedly a nightmare. He had thought that this nightmare wouldst for the rest of his life. But now ¡­ And then, all of a sudden, there was a turning point.


    Her lips moved. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said. His expression was extremely solemn.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Listen. If you can really refine some kind of Heart Cleansing Qi Pill. Help me detoxify the corpse. I can swear a blood oath and make a blood contract. Not only will they let you leave with Bing Qian. Furthermore ¡­ I¡¯ll also give you two Yellow Rank Demon Pet. ¡°How?¡±

 Chapter 342

    <h4>Chapter 342</h4><hr>


    Before Ye Feng could reply ¡­ The fox then continued.


    ¡°But ¡­ ¡°If you fail¡­¡±


    She stared coldly at Ye Feng, ¡°That would be deceiving me.¡± At that time ¡­ I will make you want to die, to beg for death. ¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Wen smiled. Ye Zichen nodded.


    The demon fox¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that it was not enough yet. He then added another sentence.


    ¡°Not only that ¡­ This was the result of Bing Qian. ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡±


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] It was all a lie.


    If Ye Feng really did believe the demon fox¡¯s words ¡­ He believed that she would return Liu Bing Qian¡¯s words after the Huntress Competition. Then, what he had been waiting for ¡­ He would only be the pile of bones of a beauty.


    ¡°I can¡¯t refine a medicinal pill ¡­¡± ¡°Naturally, everything is up to you.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°Apart from these, what else do you have in mind?¡± ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±


    The demon fox pondered for a moment. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    ¡°If not ¡­ So, as I said, Go and prepare the medicinal ingredients for me. ¡°Drunken Dragon Grass, Red Spirit Returning Fruit, Snake Desire Fruit, Smoke Fruit, Anorexic Flower ¡­¡±


    Ye Ci¡¯s words were like a barrage of cannonballs. Hearing this, the demon fox was stunned.


    ¡°Wait a minute. These medicinal ingredients that you mentioned ¡­ I don¡¯t know most of them. How do you want me to prepare it? ¡± The demon fox¡¯s face darkened. He frowned slightly and said.


    ¡°About this¡­ I actually already bought and prepared most of the herbs. However ¡­ Furthermore, we stillck such special medicinal ingredients as the Scarlet Recovering Spirit Fruit ¡­ ¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s expression darkened. His expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Then what should we do ¡­¡± Even if there was ack of medicinal herbs ¡­ Thus, he was unable to refine this pill. ¡±


    Ye Fang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no other way.¡± It just so happened to be outside the cave. I remember seeing it. With the existence of this Scarlet Recovery Fruit. Otherwise ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s just let Bing Qian go out and harvest it.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s face lit up, ¡°Are you serious? Then what are we waiting for? Get her out of here. ¡°We have harvested the Scarlet Spirit Fruit this time around.¡±


    She suddenly stopped mid-sentence. His eyes lit up. He finally understood what was going on.


    ¡°Oh. I understand. I almost fell for your trap. You want her to slip out of this cave? ¡°Waiting for an opportunity to escape, right?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes ¡­ A faint light shed. His expression was unreadable.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that. ¡°But don¡¯t think you can fool me.¡±


    She nced at Ye Feng meaningfully. She looked at him and said, ¡°Why did you let Bing Qian go out to gather herbs?¡± ¡°Just follow me outside.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the cave. Coniferous Forest.


    The Broken Tailed Demon Fox scanned the surroundings for a while. He saw something close to the cave. It was aplete mess. Just like a ruin ¡­


    The image of the fox she created was curled up at the side. It was unknown how many times smaller it was.


    ¡°Ye Feng. I really don¡¯t know what method you used ¡­ It was actually able to release that strange bone creature. It was on par with the foxes I had created. One had to know that in these past ten years ¡­ I haven¡¯t met anyone yet. ¡°Someone who can block this fox¡¯s attack.¡±


    If Fox Shadow could defeat Ye Feng from the very beginning ¡­ Then ¡­ Ye Feng couldn¡¯t even enter the cave. There was no such thing as a Dark Thunder Constetion. It was a chance to threaten the demon fox. He was just like Liu Bing Qian and the rest. They were all tied up. Can¡¯t move.


    Ye Feng gazed into the distance. He didn¡¯t know where he was looking at.


    A momentter. The tiny wisps of spiritual qi merged back into his body. A bright light suddenly shed in front of his eyes. The corner of his mouth curved into a smile.


    ¡°Ghastly Shadow. ¡°How are you?¡±


    However. At this moment, Spiritshadow was rather weak. He was so tired that he could barely speak.


    She panted several times. He had just calmed down a little.


    ¡°Brat ¡­¡± Don¡¯t mention it. You want me to block it for an hour? But how much time did you actually go in there? ¡°Do you really have the nerve to say that out loud?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°I told you to stop it for an hour. You¡¯ll try to get used to the other side¡¯s fighting style. Once he got used to it ¡­ In that case, he would be able to block the opponent. ¡°Then, it would not be too difficult to achieve it.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Spiritshadow was stunned for a moment.


    He talked for too long. It would crush Ghastly Shadow¡¯s confidence. However. Too short a time. It was also easy for people to have the mentality of counting down. His heart only wanted toplete the mission.


    Thus ¡­ Make a reasonable time target. is that you can often get amazing results.


    ¡°All right. Rest well first. When I need you ¡­ I will call you again. ¡±


    Ye Feng said. He opened his starry eyes.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Ye Feng ¡­ ¡±


    In front of his eyes. The demon fox was very close to him. Her charming eyes were filled with an indescribable charm. Her little nose was slightly raised. Her face was as white as jade. Yan Ruo Chao. Long, dark hair spread out. She was truly beautiful beyondpare.


    It was no wonder that a Sessor Disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had taken a fancy to this demon fox. Even Ye Feng was shocked. He could not help but be a little foolish.


    The Spirit Demon fox couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°You¡¯ve been in a daze for a long time ¡­ I thought you were going to sleep. ¡±


    Ye Feng came back to his senses. Ye Zichen smiled.


    ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t sleep for a few days. ¡°It¡¯s too tiring ¡­¡±


    A demon fox has a suspicious nature. Naturally, he was skeptical. ¡°Really. ¡°It¡¯s that simple ¡­¡±


    ¡°All right. Never mind the little details. The reason we came out¡­ ¡°It is time to find the Scarlet Spirit Fruit.¡±


    Demon Fox looked at him unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s not us. It¡¯s you alone. It¡¯s not like I know anything about the Scarlet Returning Spirit Fruit. Look for me ande back. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to stare nkly again.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded. He then walked forward by himself.


    He walked asionally. Now and then he stopped to take a look. His eyes were unfocused. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Inadvertently ¡­ Streams of spiritual energy came from beneath his feet. It slowly flowed in all directions ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was unknown how much time had passed. When the demon fox reached her endurance limit ¡­ Finally, she could not stand it any longer and stood up.


    Ye Feng was not far away. He slowly stepped back.


    ¡°This sovereign has given you enough time, right?¡± Is it good or not ¡­ ¡°You are not allowed to lie to me.¡± The demon fox red furiously at Han Li. Her pretty face was filled with coldness.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Of course. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] ¡°It¡¯s all collected by me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­¡±


    The demon fox was first overjoyed. Then, he suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    She raised her head in a daze. ¡°Wait. What did you say? [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Could it be a medicinal pill? Corresponding to one Scarlet Recovery Fruit huh. ¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that simple. This was a pill that could purify one¡¯s heart. At the very least, he would have to use ten Red Recovery Fruits to refine it. The rest of the supplementary ingredients ¡­ ¡°I will need quite a few.¡±


    The demon fox gaped at him. He said somewhat angrily, ¡°This¡­ ¡°You never told me that before.¡±


    The medicinal ingredients of this coniferous forest ¡­ In her territory. She had always regarded him as her own family.


    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t ask me.¡±


    The demon fox frowned. He wanted to step forward. Look at the situation over there.


    However. She was about to leave. However, he was stopped by Ye Feng.


    ¡°All right. Compared to this Scarlet Recovery Fruit ¡­ For you¡­ He wasn¡¯t refining the Zenith Pure Qi Pills. Is getting rid of the corpse poison more important? ¡±


    The demon fox pondered, ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Actually. Ye Feng was right. If he could really concoct the ¡®Heart Cleansing Qi Pill¡¯ ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Even if he gave all the herbs in the forest to Ye Feng ¡­ So what?


    However, the crux of the problem was that ¡­ Ye Feng had not concocted the pill yet. No matter how you look at it, It was as if they had only given him an illusory promise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go back now. ¡°I will let you refine the ¡®Zenith Pure Qi Pills¡¯.¡± Ye Feng smiled. He headed towards the direction of the cave.


    He suddenly turned around. He stared into the eyes of the demon fox. He would pretend that it was for the sake of his good mood. I advise you. ¡°It is best that you do not go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°Alright.¡±


    The demon fox let out a small sigh. He left just like that. There was no point in staying alone.


    And so ¡­ She took onest look back at the location of the forest. Following which, he walked in the direction of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Cave ¡­


    Behind them. It was the ce where Ye Feng had just picked the ¡°Red Spirit Returning Fruit¡±.


    Suddenly. A small unremarkable fruit. On top of a tall spirit nt. It fell down.


    And this ¡­ It was this area. Thest fruit.


    As for the other medicinal ingredients ¡­


    It was long ago. He ced it into Ye Feng¡¯s storage ring.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the middle of the square. The outer regions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found it ¡­¡±


    Chen Wenyuan¡¯s eyes were closed for a long time. It suddenly opened. The divine light in his eyesnded on the chess board three feet in front of him.


    A faint stream of spiritual energy came from afar. Being drawn in by his formation. The energy flowed into the chess board.


    ¡°What?¡± Brother Chen. Could it be ¡­ The aura of this brat, Ye Feng, waspletely different. ¡°Has it appeared again ¡­¡±


    In everyone¡¯s eyes ¡­ As Chen Wenyuan spoke ¡­ All of them turned fierce.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great ¡­¡± Hearing this, Wang Tian Zhi was overjoyed.


    As far as he was concerned ¡­ Two days passed. Up until now, the battle between Leaves¡¯ Peak and the demonic beasts had continued unabated. It must have consumed a lot of his energy. He had been saving his energy all this time.


    No matter what angle you looked at it from. It was obvious that he had the advantage.


    ¡°Brother Chen.¡± The position of the specific point. ¡°Can you find it?¡±


    The chessboard waspletely white in color. It was a magic weapon that Daoist Yeshi had sent to the elites.


    On the board. Countless amounts of spiritual energy mixed and intertwined together. Four corners of the room had been swept from the center. He moved from four corners to a fixed position.


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± The corner of Chen Wenyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. He raised a sneer. Then, he took a step forward. Pointing to a point in the upper-right corner of the chessboard.


    ¡°Great. That brat, Ye Feng, did not appear for two days. Today, they finally showed up. Then what are we waiting for? Quickly chase after him. He decided not to make a move. This Meet for Hunting Pets. ¡°Then it will really end ¡­¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi couldn¡¯t help but rub his hands together. In the past two days ¡­ He had been quietly waiting for news. However, it hadpletely suffocated him.

 Chapter 343

    <h4>Chapter 343</h4><hr>


    Within the cave. The mist evaporated.


    The energy of the pill furnaces. Just like a light curtain. Floating in the air.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Ye ZIfeng yelled out, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Suddenly. It emitted a devilish light. It was attracted by the blood-red me on Ye ZIfeng¡¯s fingertip. At that moment, he was able to see through the bottom of the furnace. straight into it.


    ¡°Spirit rank me.¡±


    The demon fox was startled. A glimmer flickered in her charming eyes. He stared at Liu Bingqian and Ye Feng nkly.


    Just now ¡­ She could see very clearly.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] It was undoubtedly an ordinary me.


    However ¡­ Once it was merged with Liu Bingqian¡¯s mortal fire ¡­ The two fused together. It had directly risen into a spirit rank me.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡±


    The demon fox nodded in realization. ¡°No wonder you asked this noble one to untie this girl called Bing Qian. Unexpectedly¡­ She was not only an alchemist. ¡°Furthermore, it has such a special effect.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He gave her a deep look.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen her in action ¡­¡± Why not untie herpletely? Once he had her help ¡­ Without a doubt. ¡°The sess rate of refining the ¡®Z Heart Pure Qi Pill¡¯ will be much higher.¡±


    Originally. Ye Feng was afraid that the other party would not believe him. Thus, at the beginning ¡­ He only proposed to release the rope tied around Liu Bingqian¡¯s hand.


    After all. This demon fox was very suspicious. He didn¡¯t want her to see the evidence with her own eyes. She wouldn¡¯t easily believe Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The Spirit Demon fox pondered for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s as you said. She could indeed be of some use. Alright. For the sake of this¡¯ Purity Purity Pills with one¡¯s heart ¡®¡­ I will only listen to your words ¡­ I understand that you all are under this sovereign¡¯s watch. ¡°I can¡¯t y any tricks either.¡±


    If Ye Feng could really concoct the Zhizhi Purity Pill ¡­ If he could permanently remove the corpse qi from his body ¡­ Then she would be rid of her nightmares.


    For her. This was the most important thing that he truly cared about.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Go and untie her.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Feng smiled. He walked to Liu Bingqian¡¯s side. ¡°Take out the Wind King¡¯s Dagger.¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± He then cut off all the ropes.


    ¡°Bing Qian. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Brute brother ¡­¡± Liu Bing Qian immediately took out a piece of cloth from her mouth.


    She had just been given a chance to speak. Her beautiful face immediately turned red. He even coughed a few times.


    Clearly ¡­ She had been stuffing her mouth with a piece of cloth for too long. Disorder of breath. For a moment, he didn¡¯t adjust to it.


    ¡°Big Brother Boorish ¡­¡± You. He could clearly walk. ¡°Why did you stay and be a hostage?¡±


    She still remembered the scene when Ye Feng took the initiative to be the hostage. This caused her heart to feel warm. However, it also made her feel extremely worried for Ye Ci.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You will die for sure. I won¡¯t go. You will have a chance of survival. And now ¡­ Bing Qian, listen. As long as he could concoct the ¡®Heart Cleansing Qi Pill¡¯ter ¡­ ¡°The two of us can live on.¡±


    Ye Feng used the fastest time possible. The most direct words ¡­ and exined the current situation.


    ¡°What?¡± We still have a chance at survival. ¡±


    A strange look shed across Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes. It was obvious that he was greatly shocked by this news. After all. To her ¡­ He still did not know what had happened to the demon fox.


    She pursed her lips. Just as he was about to say something ¡­


    Ye Zichenughed softly. He turned around to look at Demon Fox, ¡°Can you give us a moment of time? The only thing he could do wasfort her. Only then would he be able to refine medicinal pills. And you don¡¯t want¡­ This pill was none other than the Heart Cleansing Qi Pill. ¡°There must be a w.¡±


    The demon fox was already frowning as she spoke, ¡°The human race has many things to do. How could he notfort her with a pill? Alright. I count to ten. Time passed. You know, you know, you know, you know, you know, ¡°Hurry up and start forging.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°No problem.¡±


    The demon fox looked at him coldly. There was no need to be polite, ¡°I will start counting now. ¡°Ten, nine ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He turned to Liu Bingqian. She gazed at her soft, jade-like hands.


    ¡°Bing Qian. Are you mentally prepared? ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Preparations for pill refining. It had been done long ago. ¡°We can start at any time.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was embarrassed by his stare. Jade flour on the cheeks. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head.


    And just at this moment. Ye Feng smiled. He suddenly took a step forward. He was like a thunderbolt. Grasping her small hand tightly.


    Liu Bing Qian felt a chill in her heart. Her beautiful eyes widened. It was almost a soft exmation.


    ¡°Big Brother Boorish ¡­¡± ¡°This is¡­¡±


    She had not expected this. The mental preparation Ye Feng spoke of ¡­ It had nothing to do with pill refining at all.


    Furthermore ¡­ In her memory ¡­ This seemed to be the first time Ye Feng did this in front of others. He took the initiative to hold her hand.


    ¡°A little bit. ¡°Have you calmed down a little?¡± The smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face was extremely warm.


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaolian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A faint blush appeared on Liu Bingqian¡¯s pretty face. He really wanted to find a ce to hide ¡­


    What calmness. He was clearly panicking even more ¡­


    As for this scene ¡­ In the eyes of the demon fox ¡­ It was just a flirtatious scene. There wasn¡¯t much to think about.


    ¡°Six, five¡­¡± The cold voice of the demon fox resounded in Ye Feng¡¯s ears. Remind them. The time left was limited.


    However, after a while. Leaves had her back facing the demon fox. The warm smile on his face gradually faded.


    Recing. It was a word for word made by Ye Feng.


    Liu Bingqian raised her head. Ye Zichen looked at him nkly. She understood what he meant. Her charming mind instantly cooled down.


    Two words: Spirit Paper.


    Her heart skipped a beat. His face was still expressionless. It was as if he was going to bury his head in Ye Feng¡¯s chest. It hadpletely disappeared from the Demon Fox¡¯s line of sight. This way ¡­ She would soon discover that something was amiss.


    At the same time. Her slender jade-like hand curved slightly. He could sense the hidden item in the man¡¯s big hand.


    As expected, it was the touch of the spirit paper.


    Originally. Previously, when she had taken out the spirit paper, she had felt that something was off. Being attacked by the demon fox ¡­ So much so that all the spiritual paper was left outside.


    Ye ZIfeng thought of this situation. And so ¡­ He took advantage of the time that was easily mistaken for flirting. He gave her this spiritual paper as a supplement. Conveniently for subsequentmunication.


    The demon fox only gave him a moment of time. However. This didn¡¯t mean that ¡­ One cannot do anything else. He was going to use this period of time to the limit.


    Because of luck. It was often given to him by the heavens. But the degree to which each person can take advantage of luck. The difference between them was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Four, three¡­¡±


    And then ¡­ Liu Bingqian pursed her red lips. He was about to hide the spiritual paper in his sleeve.


    On thest piece of spirit paper ¡­ It was actually not nk. There were four words written on it.


    ¡°Dy for time.¡±


    What do you want to procrastinate for? Could there be reinforcementsing?


    Liu Bingqian was surprised. Ye Zichen looked up at Ye Zichen. They looked at each other ¡­


    It was at this moment.


    ¡°Two, one.¡±


    The demon fox frowned deeply. A strange look shed across her beautiful eyes. He took a step forward. Just as he was about to open his mouth and say something ¡­


    However, at the same time ¡­ Ye Wen smiled. He turned around.


    ¡°Time is up. And Bing Qian had more or less adjusted herself. ¡°I can start concocting pills now ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Alright.¡±


    The demon fox came back to her senses. His face lit up: ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible. If you drag it out any longer ¡­ I¡¯m really going to be suspicious. ¡°Don¡¯t you even know how to refine this¡¯ Zenith Pure Qi Pill ¡®?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°The two of us will start concocting pills now.¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ She gave Liu Bing Qian a look.


    ¡°Bing Qian. Listen to me carefully. Always ensure quality. ¡°Refine this Qi Cleansing Pill properly.¡±


    A glint shed across his eyes. The corner of his mouth raised into a slight smile, ¡°If you understand, then.¡± Then let¡¯s begin. ¡°Let¡¯s bake the herbs with a small fire first¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the cave. Coniferous Forest.


    Wang Tianzhi, Chen Wenyuan and the rest of the group walked briskly. His figure was like a lightning bolt as he shuttled back and forth in the forest.


    The dust of their gallop. Flying in the air. It frightened all kinds of birds and beasts into retreating.


    ¡°Brother Chen.¡± ¡°Is Ye Feng really nearby this ce?¡±


    Wang Tianzhi slowed down his pace. Xiao Yan frowned slightly. He nced back and forth a few times.


    However ¡­ Don¡¯t talk about Ye Feng. He didn¡¯t even notice a shadow.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s nearby. I, Chen Wenyuan, have been under the tutge of Taoist Jeru for a long time. Struggling against an enemy ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so rare for you to be able to knock me down.¡±


    Chen Wenyuan coldly snorted. He ran. He stared at the small chessboard in his hands. He saw that at the top of the star, Streams of weak spiritual energy flowed out from it. that led him to keep running.


    ¡°Soon. ¡°It should be a short distance ahead.¡±


    However. As soon as his voice fell ¡­


    The spirit energy on the chessboard seemed to have suddenly been cut off. Suddenly, he shot up into the sky. As for that star ¡­ However, the light gradually dimmed.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s Spiritual Qi Trail. It ended just like that.


    They looked at each other. The astonishment in his eyes was obvious.


    ¡°What?¡± This ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡±


    Chen Wenyuan was stunned. Ye Zichen stopped. Staring at his own chessboard, he fell into a daze.


    He stopped at the same time. There was also Wang Tianzhi.


    At this moment. He gave Chen Wenyuan a deep look. The excitement in his heart cooled down. He was naturally a little depressed in his heart.


    ¡°Brother Chen.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that making enemies wouldn¡¯t be difficult for you? Furthermore, Ye Feng was a living person. As long as he didn¡¯t die ¡­ How could the traces of spiritual energy be possible? ¡°It was cut off for no reason at all.¡±


    ¡°Meng Xi. That¡¯s right, Meng Xi. Try it with your magic treasure. Can you track down Ye Feng? ¡± Wang Tian Zhi hastily turned his head to look at Wang Meng Xi. Her face was filled with anticipation.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Eldest Brother ¡­ I tried it just now. The aura of the leaf tip ¡­ ¡°It has indeed ended here.¡± Wang Mengxi helplessly sighed.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°This¡­¡±


    Wang Tianzhi heard this. It was like being hit by a giant bell. His face darkened even more than before.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡±


    Chen Wenyuan frowned deeply. Xiao Yan mused for a moment. He raised his head. He scanned the surroundings.


    Suddenly. His gaze fell upon a stone cave not far away ¡­


    Instantly. His eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but walk in that direction.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong ¡­ The spirit energy on Ye Feng¡¯s body was extremely dense. ¡°It should have broken in this stone cave.¡±

 Chapter 344

    <h4>Chapter 344</h4><hr>


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡±


    Wang Tianzhiughed out loud. He looked extremely excited.


    ¡°I see this cave.¡± It doesn¡¯t seem like there are many exits. After they entered the pce. Everyone was more nimble. Hurry up and get rid of Ye Feng. The first man to knock him down. I¡¯ll give him more. ¡°Two thousand gold coins.¡±


    There will always be brave men in the midst of great rewards. At the same time, everyone¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡°Two thousand gold coins.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Brother Tianzhi. Aren¡¯t you a little too generous? After all, he was a rtive of Master Rui. ¡°I hope that you can cover me more in the future.¡±


    About Master Wang Rui. An awkward expression appeared on Wang Tian Zhi¡¯s face. In a blink of an eye.


    Wang Mengxi frowned. Seeing that he was too agitated ¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but pull at the corner of his brother¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°Big Brother Tianzhi ¡­¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi red at him impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t pull me. It was rare for him toe to the Nine Abyss. Let me do whatever I want for once. After this ¡­ ¡°I do not know how long we will have to wait until the next time.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Wang Mengxi helplessly shook her head. If it weren¡¯t for the continuous chopping of their blood, there would have been no way for her to survive this ordeal. She was actually ¡­ He really didn¡¯t want to continue helping her big brother anymore.


    Because ¡­ He didn¡¯t know when it started ¡­ Her brother¡¯s mentality had beenpletely ruined. Sometimes, even his own cultivation would be dyed. He also wanted to take revenge on Ye Feng.


    ¡°However¡­ ¡°This cave is a little strange ¡­¡±


    Chen Wenyuan was somewhat puzzled as he paced around the entrance of the cave. He frowned deeply.


    Wang Tian Zhi was stunned. His face darkened. He immediately scolded: ¡°Chen Wenyuan. What do you mean? I just got interested. ¡°Are you trying to pour cold water on me?¡±


    He was extremely depressed in his heart. Even Brother Chen did not bother to call out. but called him by his first name.


    ¡°No. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Chen Wenyuan shook his head. He took a few more steps towards the cave. ¡°If Ye Feng is inside ¡­¡± It should be said that he was fighting with a demonic beast. However ¡­ Do you hear any sounds of fighting? ¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Wang Tian Zhi was startled. ¡°Then maybe¡­ Ye Feng had fought the fierce beasts. ¡°The victor has been decided ¡­¡±


    ¡°This is unlikely. Did you forget? Did he awaken his innate divine ability in the Heavenly Mystery Pce? Everything within a kilometer radius. He had his own ways of finding out. Since he can sense our approach ¡­ ¡°How could he stay still in the cave ¡­¡±


    However. Chen Wenyuan said. It had notpletely fallen.


    At the entrance of the cave ¡­ The unique aura of a pill furnace continuously emanated from it. Like smoke. It spread out in all directions ¡­


    The aura of a medicinal pill ¡­


    Chen Wenyuan could not believe it. However, after he took a careful sniff ¡­ His expression couldn¡¯t help but turn aghast.


    ¡°What?¡± should not. Ye Feng was in the cave. ¡°Pill refining ¡­¡± Wang Tianzhi was stunned. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. motionless. He stood there like a block of wood.


    Chen Wenyuan had an ashen face. He said with slight embarrassment.


    ¡°This should be¡­ ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. At the same time ¡­ Discussions broke out everywhere.


    ¡°Oh god ¡­¡± What did he think of the Hunting Competition? In such a dangerous ce. ¡°I can still calm my heart and refine pills ¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh heh. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] I think¡­ And for us, this is going to be a very difficult thing to do. ¡°It might be a great chance to defeat Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I see now. He must be wholeheartedly concocting pills. Thus, he neglected to use his innate divine ability to scout the surroundings. This is great. We can catch him off guard. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi regained his senses. The corner of his mouth revealed a proud smile.


    ¡°Brother Chen.¡± This time ¡­ ¡°You should have nothing else to say.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Chen Wenyuan smiled helplessly. He wanted to say something. However ¡­ He saw the excitement in the crowd. There was nothing he could say. It was all in vain.


    And so ¡­ He smiled in agreement. He nodded, ¡°I have nothing else to say.¡±


    Wang Tian Zhiughed heartily. He turned around and looked at everyone.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± That little brat, Ye Feng, was kept in the dark. He was concocting pills in there without knowing anything. Then why are we all waiting here? He rushed in. ¡°I took him by surprise.¡±


    A sneer appeared on Wang Tian Zhi¡¯s face. Withrge strides, he dashed into the cave. Killing intent surged in his eyes¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally won.¡± He silently said in his heart.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the stone room.


    The roasting herbs have beenpleted. The fire of the pill furnace was extremely strong.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was calm. Gazing at a certain spot on the pill furnace: ¡°Bing Qian.¡± I want to use the Spirit Level me to light up the thirty-two stars of the Mysterious rank pill furnace. ¡°Prepare yourself immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°No problem.¡±


    At this moment. Even if he was just ayman ¡­ One could also see that ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] He was about to reach the crux of the matter.


    The demon fox stood to the side. She charmingly looked at the two of them concocting pills. Her beautiful eyes asionally revealed a contemtive look. asionally, he would reveal a little bit of anticipation.


    Now. The alchemy abilities of Ye Feng and Su Li were quite high. She no longer had any doubts. The only one who felt that there was somethingcking in beauty was Lu Li. This was the pill refining speed of the other party.


    However. The so-called slow work out of fine work.


    Compared to the corpse poison that she had been infected with for a whole ten years, this was much worse. Even if she really did wait a little longer ¡­ So what? The pursuit of high quality medicinal pills. This was the attitude of an apothecary.


    So for this, This did not make her suspect anything.


    While the demon fox was still busy doing nothing ¡­ Suddenly. A wave of faint fluctuations. It flew into the demon fox¡¯s mind from a distance.


    Her delicate body trembled slightly. A momentter. An angry expression appeared on her beautiful face.


    ¡°Hmph. Where did this monkeye from? How could he be so ignorant? Not early, notte, not yet. It just so happened to be at the critical moment in the process of concocting pills ¡­.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. In his eyes ¡­ A bright light shed.


    ¡°Oh. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Liu Bing Qian was the closest to Ye Feng. He also noticed his current expression. Thinking about how he wanted to stall for time. She began to understand.


    The ¡°monkey¡± that the demon fox spoke of. Perhaps ¡­ It was that Ye Feng had used some sort of method. deliberately attracted.


    ¡°Outside the cave.¡± Suddenly, over ten disciples of Celestial Sect of Wonders arrived. All of them were brimming with killing intent. It was as though he was trying to destroy this cave. ¡°How preposterous ¡­¡±


    The demon fox raised her head. He nced at the two of them, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. This has nothing to do with the two of you. You can continue to concoct pills. I¡¯ll go out and control the situation. ¡±


    However. She had only taken two steps. However, he felt that something was wrong. Ye Zichen turned his head to look at Liu Bingqian.


    This was because ¡­ She suddenly thought of something. If he left just like that ¡­ If Liu Bing Qian took the opportunity to escape with Ye Feng ¡­ What should he do then ¡­


    ¡°Right. ¡°You two ¡­¡±


    Before she could say anything else ¡­ Ye Feng already spoke first, ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    He gave a faint smile. He took out the blood contract from his spatial ring. ¡°We can¡¯t finish refining the Heart Cleansing Pill in one day. You don¡¯t run off in a day. In the blood contract ¡­ Add this use. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ While he was speaking, he had actually pierced his finger. It drew a bloody line. It really was written on the Blood Pact.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The demon fox paused for a moment. He chuckled and said, ¡°You seem to be quite good at it.¡± This sovereign really likes you. However¡­ Even so ¡­ ¡°I will still not agree to your request.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do ¡­¡± Ye Feng slightly frowned. The reaction of the demon fox. It was quite different from what he had expected.


    A demon fox has a suspicious nature. It¡¯s better to ce your hopes on someone else. He still wished that he could lead it himself.


    ¡°I will bring Liu Bing Qian with me. Let¡¯s go meet those guys who don¡¯t know anything. As for the matter of concocting pills here ¡­ ¡°I believe that you can handle it alone.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t do it alone¡­¡± Ye Feng was shocked. A helpless smile appeared on his face.


    Once Liu Bing Qian was brought along by the demon fox ¡­ How could he wait for an opportunity to escape?


    The demon fox stared at Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, ¡°No. You can do that. I don¡¯t understand anything else. However ¡­ I can see it. Since you have the ability to concoct this¡¯ Heart Cleansing Qi Pill ¡®¡­ ¡°This bit of strength is still there after all.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    As they spoke ¡­ Multiple footsteps could be heard from the cave.


    The corners of the Demon Fox¡¯s mouth twitched. A cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I won¡¯t say much more. ¡°I¡¯ll head over first ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Once Wang Tianzhi and the others charged into the cave ¡­ Ye Zichen searched for traces of Ye Zichen. On the other side, he killed all the small demonic beasts along the way.


    ¡°The aura of the medicinal pill ¡­¡± It was already very close. Everyone increased their efforts ¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll be able to go and kill Ye Feng soon.¡±


    Wang Tianzhiughed out loud. He was overjoyed. And don¡¯t forget to encourage everyone.


    ¡°What is this medicinal pill?¡± What¡¯s the use of it? ¡°Do you know ¡­¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi replied snappily, ¡°Who cares what kind of pill it is. What¡¯s the use of it? In short ¡­ As long as it was a pill made by Ye Wen ¡­ ¡°Then throw them all into the furnace and turn them into g.¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ Suddenly, he felt the corner of his clothes on his back. It was as if someone was pulling at him.


    ¡°Meng Xi. Don¡¯t pull me. I have made up my mind. ¡°No matter how much you try to persuade me, it will all be in vain.¡±


    Wang Mengxi stared ahead in a daze. Her bright eyes were filled with a strange light.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Those words just now ¡­ ¡°Who do you think said that?¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi was slightly stunned. He turned around and looked at everyone. He saw that they were all dumbstruck as they looked at the spot in front of them. Even Chen Wenyuan was the same. Immobile. It was as if he had been petrified.


    Those words just now ¡­ Apparently, it didn¡¯te from their mouths.


    ¡°What are all of you ¡­.¡± Wang Tianzhi was stunned.


    And so ¡­ He pursed his lips. He forced himself to calm down.


    He followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked over.


    ¡°Liu Bing Qian ¡­ ¡°Also¡­¡±


    Surprisingly, it was a huge fox shadow that blocked the entrance to the street.


    Beside Fox Shadow. And there stood a beautiful and beautiful woman. Right now, he was staring at them with a cold expression. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    And those words just now ¡­ It was something that came from the heavens. From her mouth ¡­

 Chapter 345

    <h4> Chapter 345</h4><hr>


    ¡°Look at all the good things you¡¯ve done¡­ ¡°Is everyone tired of living?¡±


    The demon fox deeply frowned. The coldness on her pretty face was unfathomable.


    Surrounding him. Corpses of small demonic beasts were strewn all over the ce. Blood stains.


    Under the dim light. It was aplete mess.


    Silence. It was as if his heart could only be heard.


    It was as if everyone was frozen in ce. Immobile.


    Subsequently. Immediately, a wave of discussions broke out.


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± This demonic pet could speak. Could it be ¡­ ¡°It has already reached the peak of the Yellow rank.¡±


    One must know that ¡­ After a demonic beast realized its wisdom, it immediately turned its head to look at the sky. Even when it came to yellow goods ¡­ He might not even know how to talk. At the very least, he would have to wait until he was at the peak of the Yellow rank.


    ¡°Compared to this ¡­ ¡°Liu Bingqian, how did you manage to reim such a powerful Demonic Pet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± How did she do it? Demonic pets of this level ¡­ ¡°I want one too.¡±


    After the demon fox heard this, she turned and left. A trace of anger appeared on his face. He coldly snorted.


    ¡°Bastard. Just based on a little girl like her ¡­ You still want to be my master? Do you have eyes or not? ¡°Believe it or not, I will immediately dig out your eyeballs.¡±


    She treated humans with respect. Especially the hatred of a man. It was a product of umtion over a long period of time. It was extremely real. There was no falsehood in his words.


    Thus ¡­ She had not yet moved. However, the killing intent in his eyes ¡­ However, it was enough to make everyone tremble in fear. The bone-piercing hatred was endless. It went straight into their hearts. Unknowingly, their backs were covered with sweat. He broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°She said she was going to dig out our eyes. Why are you listening? It seems like the same thing¡­ ¡±


    He connected it to the huge fox image hovering around her. Everyone¡¯s heart sank. He could not help being a little scared.


    ¡°Brother Tianzhi. Brother Chen. Look at this demon beast ¡­ It was a little scary. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just ¡­¡±


    Before Chen Wenyuan could say anything ¡­ Wang Tianzhi sneered.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± How good was Liu Bingqian? I know. What kind of powerful demonic beast could she reim? It was just a bluff. I¡¯m just going to shove you two a few times. You cowards. Open your eyes wide and look carefully¡­ ¡±


    Wang Tianzhi let out a long whistle. His figure shed. His entire body followed the cyclone in the sky. It flew up into the air.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± He handed Ye Feng over. Otherwise ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s try out my new Blue Wind Palm.¡±


    As everyone saw this, they were stunned. There was surprise in his eyes. Blue Wind Palm. It was one of the famous techniques of Daoist Yershalu. He really didn¡¯t know how many gold coins Wang Tianzhi had secretly given him. And that¡¯s the only way to learn this kind of absolute art.


    After all. Let alone an exchange student like Wang Tianzhi. Even they themselves. He also did not have the chance to experience this cultivation technique.


    The corners of the Demon Fox¡¯s mouth curled into a disdainful smile: ¡°Blue Wind Palm. Such a vulgar name. ¡°I really do not know who created it.¡±


    ¡°A mere demonic beast ¡­ How dare he insult his master? Brother Tianzhi. ¡°Give him a good look.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Of course. ¡°Immediately let her know how powerful I am.¡±


    Wang Tianzhi sneered. The strength in his hand could not help but increase.


    The demon foxughed coldly. A contemptuous snort. She then stood still on the spot. Immobile.


    He had allowed Wang Tianzhi to chase right in front of her. The demon fox raised her beautiful eyes. Gazing into his eyes. Then, he suddenly said:


    ¡°Fox Shadow.¡±


    As these words left his mouth, ¡­ Beside her, there was a huge fox image. He began to move.


    Under themand of the demon fox, It stretched out its hand with lightning speed. He made a grabbing motion.


    A moment ago. The fox w seemed to have just stretched out; however, an instantter ¡­ The fox w had already broken through Wang Tianzhi¡¯s protective spiritual qi. The five ws became longer at the same time. Streams of terrifying corpse Qi were circling around the tip of his ws. The wind howled loudly.


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi was shocked. He hurriedly tried to block it.


    However. It was already toote.


    The tip of his w pressed down on Wang Tianzhi¡¯s chest first. Suddenly, five bloody holes were cut open.


    A wave of relief washed over him. In the sky. Instantly, the blood-red light brightened.


    ¡°Big Brother Tianzhi ¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Tianzhi.¡±


    The crowd had wanted to persuade Wang Tianzhi to show mercy. Don¡¯t be cruel to a beautiful woman. Who would have thought that the person who was heavily injured at this moment would be this person? It turned out to be Wang Tian Zhi himself. They were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    Fresh blood shot into the sky. Wang Tian Zhi suddenly spat it out.


    The five ws of Fox Shadow had sunk deep into Wang Tian Zhi¡¯s chest. He raised his w with some force. He was then lifted into the air.


    He was like an octopus. Struggling to shake his limbs. unable to move. He would never be able to escape. A sense of hopelessness welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t faint from the pain. I have something to ask you. ¡°Are you their head?¡± The demon fox¡¯s voice was extremely cold. There was no life in his eyes.


    She hated humans. Especially for men. Using Fox Shadow¡¯s ws to touch Wang Tianzhi like this. She felt very ufortable in her heart. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Wang Tianzhi was stunned. He didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.


    It had always been the role of humans to kill pets. How could it be held in the hands of a demonic pet? This was simply an extraordinary shame and humiliation.


    Suddenly. He seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head to look at Liu Bingqian who was standing at the side.


    ¡°Right. Liu Bing Qian. You are her master. Hurry up and control your demonic pet. If this continued ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s going to kill me¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian smiled bitterly. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    ¡°I want to control her as well. However, the key point was ¡­ I am not her master. ¡±


    As soon as he said this. It was like a meteor falling to the ground. A heavy, muffled sound resounded in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Wang Tianzhi was stunned. Surprised, he asked, ¡°Are you kidding? You are not her master. Why is she safe with you? So peaceful. Also. Ye ZIfeng was facing someone else ¡­ Isn¡¯t he concocting pills ¡­ ¡±


    The demon fox frowned. The five ws dug deeper.


    Wang Tianzhi was still hanging in the air. Split skin and flesh. The fresh blood fell to the ground. It immediately let out an extremely painful cry.


    ¡°Why are you still asking about Ye Feng?¡± You guys ¡­ ¡°As expected, they are all here to affect his pill refinement.¡±


    ¡°Release ¡­¡± Let go. It hurts like hell. ¡°Save me ¡­¡±


    His screams. It did not stop there. However ¡­ The people behind him all looked at each other. However, no one dared to step forward.


    They were in the same sect as Wang Tianzhi. However, Wang Tianzhi was just an exchange student after all. the means by which the rtionship is maintained. He had only used gold coins.


    Therefore ¡­ Friends of the meat in the ordinary eating, drinking and having fun. He could be called a brother. However, when it came to matters of life and death ¡­ Naturally, they nned to protect themselves. He would not extend a helping hand to Wang Tianzhi.


    ¡°Brother Chen.¡± You came to save ¡­ ¡±


    Before Wang Tian Zhi could finish his words ¡­ Chen Wenyuan expressionlessly turned his head to the other side. Pretend not to care.


    ¡°You all¡­¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi felt a chill in his heart. After resting for a while. In the end, he still felt despair.


    The demon fox let out a coldugh, ¡°Humans are such creatures after all. Extremely hypocritical. Many times. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t betray her. ¡°It¡¯s just that the timing of the betrayal is not good enough, and the bargaining chip is not good enough.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Wang Tian Zhi¡¯s face revealed a dejected look. It was obvious that he was unable to refute this.


    The elites behind him. He would follow him to deal with Ye Zichen. That might be possible. However ¡­ It went against this demon fox. Then there was nothing left to do.


    Wang Tianzhi pursed his lips. Ye Zichen sighed. He was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°What about you?¡± You¡¯re helping Ye Feng like this. Could it be ¡­ You are not Liu Bingqian¡¯s demon pet. ¡°You are Ye Feng¡¯s demon pet.¡±


    The Demon Fox¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, ¡°Demon pets are not demons. Are you a nuisance or not? The original body was absolutely irreconcble with the human race. You want me to take a man as my master. ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± ¡°Then just kill me with one sh ¡­¡±


    At the same time. The few people who were already guessing Demon Fox¡¯s identity. Xiao Yan mused for a moment.


    ¡°Spirit Demon Fox¡­ caudate. ¡°You can talk¡­¡±


    Suddenly. Someone¡¯s face lit up. He almost blurted out.


    ¡°Not good. Could she be in the Nine Abyss? ¡°The only one with a Mysterious rank Demon Pet.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to that young man. All of a sudden, they focused on the demon fox¡¯s body.


    ¡°At least you have a good eye.¡± When I kill you ¡­ I¡¯ll leave you an intact corpse. ¡±


    The demon fox sneered. Ye Zichen nodded.


    ¡°What?¡±


    That person casually asked. However, he never expected to receive an affirmative reply from the demon fox.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± ¡°You really are a Mysterious rank demon pet.¡±


    The demon fox looked at the person who spoke. He chuckled, ¡°My methods are not good enough yet. ¡°Do you want toe and try again personally?¡±


    As she spoke ¡­ He looked towards Wang Tian Zhi¡¯s direction.


    The current him ¡­ He continued to scream out in pain. Beads of perspiration the size of beans trickled down his temples.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva. He looked at Fox Shadow. She looked at Liu Bingqian with a wry smile on her face. He then looked at the murderous gaze in the eyes of the demon fox.


    At this moment, the two of them ¡­ Although there were still many questions. He had no choice but to believe it.


    ¡°This¡­ Why are we so unlucky? ¡°Any randomly entering a cave would be the nest of a Mysterious rank Demon Pet.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be considered as entering casually right?¡± ¡°We followed Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps and entered.¡±


    ¡°But this is strange ¡­¡± Why is this demon fox ¡­ He had to help Ye Feng. She was protecting the pill for him. Speaking of which ¡­ Made by Ye Feng. ¡°What pill is it?¡±


    The more the discussion went on, the more heated it became. He was even more confused. Correspondingly. The fear in his heart rose. He started to retreat. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead. He nned to wait for an opportunity to escape.


    Chen Wenyuan was also shocked. Just like everyone else ¡­ Hold your breath. It was filled with spiritual energy. He was ready to run at any moment.


    Mysterious rank demon beast. This was basically ¡­ It was not a demon beast that a disciple of their level could deal with.


    ¡°Heh heh. You still want to escape? You¡¯ve made my cave into what it is now. ¡°All he wanted to do was flee.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. Iparable sharpness: ¡°Today, there are more than ten of you. Since he was already here ¡­ So don¡¯t go back. Who cares who you are outside the nine abysses. Leave all of them to me. A man willing to die obediently. I¡¯ll leave you with an intact corpse. ¡±

 Chapter 346

    <h4>Chapter 346</h4><hr>


    After a short period of calm ¡­


    Some people could no longer suppress the deathly silence. He escaped out of the city as if his life depended on it. He sprinted all the way.


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± Flee. ¡°Quick, flee.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°How could I have met such a lonely star?¡±


    The first man took the lead and fled. and the second person does it.


    Out of conformity. The rest of the people looked at each other. He then quickly caught up.


    The fear and terror on their faces ¡­ Overflowing with words.


    Originally. They waited for more than two days before they went to find Ye Feng. He wanted to take advantage of the moment when Ye Xiao was weak. It took his life.


    Who would have thought that ¡­ Now, don¡¯t even talk about Ye Feng¡¯s life. At this moment ¡­ They didn¡¯t even see Ye Zichen¡¯s face. The Xuan rank demonic beast hiding in the cave was instantly killed. He had been targeted with his life on the other side.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] He was extremely unlucky.


    ¡°Want to run?¡± ¡°Can you even escape?¡±


    The demon fox let out a sneer. A stern look shed across her beautiful eyes.


    The fox shadow beside her carried an iparable might. It shot towards the exit of the cave like a lightning bolt. Subsequently. It fell to the ground like a door god. Arge cloud of dust was sent flying.


    The exit of the cave was sealed off. Everyone stopped in their tracks. Shock and fear filled his face.


    Some people¡¯s thoughts ¡­ It also started to be lively.


    ¡°Demon fox. Do you know who we are under the tutge of? If you kill us¡­ Master will definitely not let you go. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± I am the most beloved disciple of Adept Jeru. If you have the ability, you can kill me. ¡°Be careful, he might tear down your entire cave.¡±


    The voices of these people rose and fell one after another. The demon fox did not say a word. He only replied with a sneer.


    Chen Wenyuan frowned. He barely managed to raise his head. He looked at the Demon Fox¡¯s position.


    ¡°Demon fox. We have no enmity with you. You¡¯re really going to kill us all. What reason do you have to do that? ¡±


    The demon foxughed. Coldness radiated from his eyes, ¡°What you just said isughable. Then let me ask you. You hunt for berserk beasts. When killing berserk beasts ¡­ ¡°Do you need a reason?¡±


    ¡°We ¡­¡± Chen Wenyuan was momentarily at a loss for words.


    The ughter between different races ¡­ Sometimes. There was often no reason for it.


    Mercy and kindness. It was just that they were of the same race.


    ¡°Since you can hunt fierce beasts ¡­¡± Why can¡¯t we kill humans? Are we made? I am going to be hunted by you. ¡°Be a demon pet for you humans.¡±


    The Demon Fox revealed a strange smile. He continued, ¡°That¡¯s enough. All of you are the ones who are about to die ¡­ I don¡¯t have to waste my breath. Let me see. Who would dare to make a move first? ¡°Let¡¯s start with who it is.¡±


    As she spoke ¡­ As he spoke, he coldly swept his eyes over everyone.


    The person that was being stared at by her gaze ¡­ All his hair stood on end. Terrified. He wanted to retreat. He didn¡¯t dare to retreat too much. After all, behind them ¡­ There was also the existence of Fox Shadow.


    Liu Bingqian who was at the side. She pursed her red lips. Her beautiful eyes sparkled. It seemed to be on the spirit paper in his sleeve. What was written on the brush ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side. Following the departure of Fox Shadow ¡­ The fox w holding Wang Tianzhi loosened.


    Wang Tianzhi fell heavily onto the ground. Wang Mengxi was speechless. He cried out in rm. He hurriedly stepped forward. Pick up her brother.


    ¡°Meng Xi. Help me to a ce a little farther away. I really don¡¯t want to see the faces of those so-called ¡°brothers¡±. ¡± Wang Tianzhi¡¯s chest was in unbearable pain. He also persisted and stood up. He let out a muffled grunt.


    Wang Mengxi faintly sighed. Thus, he decided to follow his intentions. ording to what he said ¡­ He supported her all the way to a secluded corner.


    ¡°Brother Tianzhi. Your injury. ¡°Are you alright?¡± In her bright eyes ¡­ It was obvious that his face was filled with worry.


    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡± Meng Xi. It seemed like at the critical moment ¡­ His family would be the most reliable. ¡°I was wrong before.¡± Wang Tian Zhi shook his head. He smiled bitterly. He felt a bit regretful.


    Wang Mengxi smiled. Ye Zichen said seriously.


    ¡°Brother Tianzhi. If you truly knew that you were in the wrong ¡­ He would cultivate properly in the future. Raise your base level ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t think about taking revenge on Ye Feng all day long.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Wang Tianzhi had just returned from the gates of hell. His state of mind was naturally extremelyplicated.


    When he heard this, he was stunned. Thousands of thoughts shed across his face. He carefully observed his sister¡¯s iparably serious expression.


    After a long while, he said. Only then did he let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Meng Xi, you¡¯re right.¡± Indeed. Everything was fake. Only by increasing his own strength would he be able to achieve such a feat. Sigh¡­ It was a pity that this was the case. I understood it toote. Today, we will both fall at the hands of this demon fox. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­ ¡°It might not end up like that.¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi shook his head: ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not necessarily¡¯. Didn¡¯t you see what that demon fox did to me? She didn¡¯t even move. He had only used the strength of Fox Shadow. ¡°Just beat me up until I¡¯m like this.¡±


    He talked to himself for a while. He seemed to have realized something. Suddenly, his eyes focused. He was unable to continue.


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡±


    The voice he had heard earlier ¡­ It wasn¡¯t from Wang Mengxi. It was obviously one. The familiar voice of a man sounded.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    He looked up nkly. They looked at each other. He then turned around. His eyes were wide open. It looked like it was about to explode.


    In the shadows of the corner. A handsome and elegant youth. He was nodding and smiling at them.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Wang Tianzhi was stunned as he looked at the man in front of him. He painstakingly chased after Ye Feng, who was trying to kill him. At this moment, when he was at his most heavily injured ¡­ It appeared in front of him.


    And then ¡­ Ye Feng smiled. He ced his index finger on his lips. He made a ¡°hiss¡± gesture.


    This point. It was beyond Wang Tian Zhi¡¯s expectation.


    Soon, however ¡­ He came back to his senses. With a deep voice. Angry, ¡°Ye Feng. You brat. ¡°You still dare to stand in front of me?¡±


    Wang Mengxi saw her brother be excited once more. He could not help but try to persuade him.


    ¡°Big brother ¡­¡± You can stop for a moment. You forgot what you promised me. ¡°Stop causing trouble for Ye Zichen.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Wang Tianzhi was stunned for a moment. His excited mood calmed down a little. His brows were deeply furrowed.


    ¡°But ¡­ Even if I let him go ¡­ He won¡¯t let me go either. Perhaps ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s here to kill me.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He immediately continued, ¡°If I want to kill you ¡­ Why did he have to do it himself? The demon fox had intended to kill all of you. ¡°You are no exception.¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ Liu Bingqian smiled as she looked at her. As for thetter, he took a few spirit papers that were hidden in his sleeves and put them away.


    Originally. Liu Bing Qian seemed to be silent. Actually, he had always been looking for an opportunity ¡­ He silently sent Ye Feng a message. They discussed and came up with a countermeasure.


    All sorts of ns ¡­ It was already in the dark. The discussion wasplete.


    Even the location and timing of Ye Feng¡¯s appearance. It was also something Liu Bingqian had told him after observing him for a while.Because before that ¡­ He did not guess that Liu Bing Qian would be taken away by the demon fox.


    However. The n is bound to change at random. to what extent can aftercare be achieved? This was also the key point.


    ¡°Then why did youe over?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even humiliate me like this.¡± Wang Tian Zhi red at Ye Zichen fiercely. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was severely injured, he would have died already. No matter what, he would not have a good conversation with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. ¡°I came here specifically to humiliate you.¡±


    ¡°From your tone ¡­¡± ¡°He even said that he wasn¡¯t humiliating me.¡± Wang Tianzhi cursed out loud. At this moment, his mind was extremely sensitive. He could hear the contempt in the other party¡¯s voice. Naturally, he was extremely furious and resentful in his heart.


    Wang Mengxi shook her head. He pulled her brother. She looked at him deeply. He signaled him not to get agitated so easily.


    And then ¡­ She looked up at Ye Feng, ¡°Young Master Ye. I know that Tianzhi has been against you three times. It makes your heart feel bad ¡­ However, after this incident ¡­ I¡¯ll talk him out of it. ¡°I will not let him attack you again.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°It¡¯s secondary if you don¡¯t move now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zichen¡¯s casual exnation, On the Wang siblings¡¯ faces. Then, a trace of astonishment appeared on his face. The other side wasn¡¯t afraid of going against him.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Wang Tian Zhi suppressed his anger. In his eyes ¡­ However, most of them still appeared puzzled.


    ¡°If you still want to live ¡­¡± Then ¡­ ¡°Catch.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. A glint shed across his eyes. Then, a curve suddenly appeared. A dan bead was thrown to where Wang Tianzhi was.


    Wang Tian Zhi was slightly stunned. Ye Zichen received the pill from Ye Feng. He ced it in his hand. He carefully examined them.


    z. Its entire body glowed with a blood-red light. It was like a pearl in the night.


    However. Because he himself knew nothing about the Dao of alchemy ¡­ No matter how long he looked at it ¡­ He did not know the name of this pill.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°What you gave me was ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, ¡°Ziteng Jing Qi Pills. In other words ¡­ ¡°I will give this demon fox the pill that she refined.¡±


    Liu Bingqian also looked over. Yan Ran smiled as she looked at the finished pill. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. After all. When she wasmunicating with Ye Zichen on the spirit paper ¡­ Although he had mentioned it before ¡­ However, after all ¡­ Seeing was believing.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is the medicinal pill that you refined for this Mysterious rank Demon Pet.¡±


    Wang Tianzhi heard this voice. Ye Xiao was frightened and his expression changed. He felt that the pill in his hand was extremely hot. He was about to let go.


    He finally understood. Why did this demon fox disturb Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation when she heard she was going to concoct pills? He was going to be so angry. Originally. Ye Feng was concocting pills for her.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Don¡¯t fall down. This is your life. ¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. It was as if he was narrating the most objective of facts.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    On Wang Tianzhi¡¯s face. She revealed an awkward expression, ¡°Ye Feng. What you said¡­ I just don¡¯t get it. What does this pill have to do with my life? Furthermore¡­ I did this to you. ¡°Why did you save me?¡±


    ¡°The rtionship between this pill and your life.¡± You¡¯ll know in a minute. As for why I still have to save you. ¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a while. He smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s because ¡­ ¡°You still have some use ¡­¡±

 Chapter 347

    <h4>Chapter 347</h4><hr>


    ¡°I also¡­ ¡°Useful.¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi listened to Ye Feng¡¯s exnation. He felt his scalp go numb.


    He had never thought about it. There will be a day when ¡­


    When he was abandoned by almost everyone ¡­ It was Ye Feng who reached out to help him.


    ¡°I want to live ¡­ ¡°Then what exactly should I do?¡± His throat moved. Ye Zichen opened his mouth in a daze. There was a slight tremor in his voice.


    For the current Wang Tianzhi ¡­ She didn¡¯t listen to Ye Zichen¡¯s words. No doubt about it ¡­


    Listen to him ¡­ There might be a chance of survival.


    So no matter what ¡­ Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ It¡¯s worth a try.


    ¡°First, I¡¯ll put this pill in my bosom.¡± ¡°Keep it safe.¡±


    ¡°Is it like this?¡± ¡°And then?¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi was stunned for a while. After doing so ¡­ Ye Zichen revealed a surprised expression on his face. He was puzzled.


    ¡°Then ¡­ ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t even need to say it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng gazed into the distance. And then heughed.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s very simple ¡­ Just a single word. ¡°Flee.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before Wang Tianzhi could react, ¡­ His sister had already begun to shout.


    ¡°Big Brother Tianzhi ¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and dodge.¡±


    In mid-air. Fox Shadow¡¯s ws flew through the air. It was like a meteor that came crashing down.


    Fortunately, Wang Tianzhi received a reminder from Ye Feng and his sister. After recovering from his shock, Han Li took a deep breath. He quickly dodged to the side. Only then did he manage to dodge the attack.


    Shards flew into the sky. The dust dispersed.


    Five long w marks were left on the ground. 1 inch deeper.


    If a person was caught by a fox w ¡­ The consequences could be imagined.


    ¡°Ye Feng. I told you to stay in the stone room to refine pills. ¡°Who allowed you toe out?¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s eyes were iparably cold. He stared straight at where Ye Feng and the others were. Her beautiful face was extremely cold.


    Ye Feng looked at her with a calm smile. He was silent and didn¡¯t answer.


    And then ¡­ As if she had understood something, she said, ¡°Oh¡­ I understand. Sure enough, you¡¯re just lying to me. ¡°You can¡¯t concoct any Pure Heart Pill at all.¡±


    ¡°You said that I am unable to refine a Qi Cleansing Pill.¡±


    Ye Fengughed lightly, ¡°Then tell me. ¡°What pill is that hidden in his bosom?¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ He stretched out his hand. He pointed at Wang Tianzhi.


    The demon fox heard this voice. The expression on her pretty face changed slightly.


    ¡°In his arms ¡­¡±


    Just now ¡­ She had indeed seen the scene of Ye Feng giving the pill to Wang Tianzhi. However, he didn¡¯t hear the conversation between the two.


    Ye Feng smiled and exined, ¡°The Broken Tail Demon Fox. Pay attention to your corpse aura. Is there a part of it? It was slowly flowing out of his body. ¡°It is flowing to this medicinal pill.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The expression on the demon fox¡¯s face changed. His eyes narrowed into a line. He could feel the corpse aura flowing through his body.


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±


    As expected. It was just as Ye Feng said.


    Her body was emitting a corpse aura. A slight change began to ur. Streams of spiritual energy. in a manner unrecognizable to the naked eye. The blood flowed out of his body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ¡­ This was really a Pure Qi Cleansing Pill. In such a short time ¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve already finished your refinement.¡± The demon fox¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Her beautiful eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He said firmly.


    ¡°Then¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] A finished pill ¡­ You can¡¯t just give it to me. ¡°What should I do for him?¡±


    ¡°Because I am not naive enough. to believe in the promise of a wild beast. And it¡¯s a Mysterious rank demon fox with a bone deep hatred for humans. ¡± The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. With a slight smile.


    The demon fox had promised him.


    However ¡­ A demonic beast that hated human men to the bones. After getting rid of the corpse gas erosion. Who knew if he would make a move on himself.


    Let fate have its way. is not a positive attitude. To put it bluntly, he was waiting for death.


    His own fate ¡­ It should not be decided by luck. It was up to him to fight for it.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The demon fox was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at where Wang Tianzhi was.


    ¡°Alright then ¡­ You can talk your way out of it. The result was the same. So what if you gave the pill to someone else? ¡°It will soon fall into my hands.¡±


    In her eyes ¡­ He began to reveal a solemn expression. He looked at Wang Tianzhi. It was obvious that he was nning to get serious.


    Wang Tian Zhi saw that the demon fox had turned her spearhead towards him. His heart skipped a beat. He could not help but curse loudly.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°You tricked me¡­¡±


    If he were to quietly wait for death ¡­ Then maybe he could leave a whole body. However, if it was a blow from the demon fox¡¯s rage ¡­ The estimate was ¡­ It was just a scene of a thousand pieces of flesh being torn apart.


    However. He had not finished speaking. He was still holding back the anger in his heart. He had no choice but to move his body.


    ¡°Sou sou sou!¡±


    He saw the fox-shadow once again dash towards Wang Tianzhi. The ice-cold fox ws. As for Wang Tianzhi¡¯s body ¡­ He shed down viciously. The sound of the wind howled through the entire cave.


    At this moment¡­ Ye Feng¡¯s voice sounded beside their ears. It was as clear as a bell.


    ¡°Is this really okay?¡± Demon fox. You hit so hard. With the intention of killing him. ¡°Perhaps he will also shatter that pill.¡±


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] The fox¡¯s movements slowed down as it controlled the fox¡¯s movements. Even this strike didn¡¯t have any strength left. It was slightly off course.


    Erosion from ten-year corpse poison. This caused the demon fox to have an endless desire for the Pure Qi Pill. She didn¡¯t want the pill to be destroyed by her own hands.


    And so ¡­ Wang Tianzhi took the opportunity to deflect the w. Stick close to the rock wall. With a sh. He had dodged the attack that Fox Shadow was prepared to deal with. He had barely managed to survive.


    He panted heavily. Wang Tian Zhi didn¡¯t even feel like cursing Ye Feng anymore.


    The demon fox couldn¡¯t help but frown. She was used to killing people. At this moment, he wanted her to show mercy. In an instant. On the contrary, he was somewhat unfamiliar with it. He failed to catch Wang Tianzhi several times. He was feeling a little anxious in his heart.


    And so ¡­ ¡°She turned her head back in anger.¡± I won¡¯t kill him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±


    However. When she really turned around ¡­ He looked carefully.


    There was not even a shadow of Ye Feng left.


    She looked around. Only now did he realize ¡­ Ye Feng and Liu Bingqian were speechless. They were currently running in the same direction as Wang Tianzhi. To run in reverse. He ran in the direction of the exit.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°You ¡­¡± She was about to leave.


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice drifted over, ¡°You came to chase after me. Just to vent his anger; to go after him. Yet, it could cure your ten-year corpse poison with pills. how to select¡­ Was there anything more to consider? Not to mention ¡­ I still have ten Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao on my side. ¡°You better not force me to use it¡­¡±


    Hearing the two words ¡°Dark Thunder¡±. The demon fox¡¯s body visibly slowed down.


    ¡°You humans ¡­ ¡°As expected, none of them are good stuff.¡±


    She frowned. Gently, she gritted her teeth. In the end, she gave up on the idea of dealing with him.


    After all. The previous four Heaven¡¯s Path Dark Thunder containers had all been used. The explosion had opened the skylight of the cave. This caused the demon fox to be extremely fearful. At this moment, if Ye Feng were to use ten Dark Heavenly Thunder at once ¡­ That was definitely not a joke.


    The most critical problem was ¡­ Liu Bingqian who was a hostage. He was already beside Ye Feng. Furthermore, he had been bound with all sorts of flowers. The situation with the cloth strips was different. The current her ¡­ Now, he had a certain ability to protect himself.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± At present ¡­ He had obtained this Purity Purity Pills. ¡°This is the most important thing.¡±


    The demon fox pondered for a moment. His mind was set. Thus, he did not waste any more time on idle chatter. He began to take action himself. One w after another. To Wang Tianzhi.


    Wang Tianzhi was being chased by Demon Fox. Toin incessantly. He ran like his life was on the line. The clothes on his back were torn. One w mark after another caused his back to bleed profusely. It was too horrible to look at.


    The demon fox wouldn¡¯t attack his vitals. However, every time, he would suffer some minor injuries. They wanted to make him unable to endure. He was the first to fall down.


    Wang Tianzhi¡¯s perseverance was also extremely tough. He endured the pain. He gritted his teeth tightly. He blurted out, ¡°Ye Feng! I really got my head caught in the door. I knew it. You are not so kind¡­ Give me this pill. ¡°He¡¯s using me as a bait.¡±


    ¡°Then, if you have the ability ¡­¡± ¡°Throw the medicinal pill away.¡± Ye Wen¡¯s melodious voice was heard.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± He knew in his heart that ¡­ Once he handed over the pill ¡­ The demon fox would turn around and chase after Ye Feng.


    However ¡­ Just like Ye Feng had said before. This pill ¡­ It was Wang Tian Zhi¡¯s life. if you drop it on the ground. The demon fox would also no longer show mercy to him. Maybe the Demon fox was in a fit of rage. He would directly smack him to death with one palm.


    Unless he intended to throw away his life. He still wanted to trick Ye Zichen.


    Otherwise ¡­ The trap Ye Feng had set for him. He couldn¡¯t break it. From the moment Wang Tianzhi received the pill ¡­ It was already destined that this would be the current situation.


    It was just that during this moment of pondering ¡­ Two more w marks appeared on Wang Tianzhi¡¯s calves.


    ¡°Chen Wenyuan.¡± Don¡¯t lie on the ground and y dead. He stood up and blocked Ye Zichen¡¯s path. How many gold coins do you want? Four or five thousand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you everything.¡± Wang Tianzhi was furious. Blood kept pouring out of his mouth. Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and said.


    Originally. The demon fox did not kill Chen Wenyuan and the others earlier. He had only injured them.


    After all. Right now, the game hunt was not over yet. Even if they wanted to kill someone ¡­ ording to her habits ¡­ He would have to wait until after the Meet ended.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Then I want six thousand.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± When Wang Tianzhi heard Chen Wenyuan¡¯s bid, he immediately raised the price by 5000 gold coins. He suddenly felt depressed. However, he kept a mouthful of blood in his heart. Don¡¯t throw up¡­


    ¡°Alright. As long as I can survive ¡­ ¡°Six thousand is six thousand.¡± Wang Tian Zhi gritted his teeth. The pain was excruciating.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    When Chen Wenyuan heard this, he was stunned. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved slightly. He forced himself out of the crowd of injured people. He forced himself to sit up.


    Although he had sustained quite a bit of injuries ¡­ However, he was still the little boss among these people. Things were slightly better. He was trying his best to heal his injuries. As long as he used his full strength ¡­ to get in the way of the average person. It was actually possible to do that.


    Unfortunately ¡­ The person he wanted to stop ¡­ He wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    Instead ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    ¡°You want to ¡­ ¡°Stop me.¡±

 Chapter 348

    <h4> Chapter 348</h4><hr>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°It¡¯s to block your path.¡±


    Chen Wenyuan sneered. Hold out your own palm. He swung it in the air.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Seeing his actions ¡­ Suddenly. A few more people wiped off the blood at the corner of their mouths. He crawled up from the ground. He stood beside Chen Wenyuan. Together with him, they blocked Ye Feng¡¯s path.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Don¡¯t me us for bullying you. Since no one could escape ¡­ Don¡¯t even think about running away. ¡°Leave it for me.¡±


    With great appreciation ¡­ There will be brave men.


    Chen Wenyuan and the others did not dare to fight the demon fox. However. If he were to match the tip of the leaf ¡­ They relied on their advantage of numbers. They were a lot bolder. He felt that he had a certain advantage.


    Furthermore ¡­ What did six thousand gold coins mean?


    This meant that ¡­ It was enough to cover up the reddest girl in the entire Heavenly Dao City. For a whole year.


    Thus ¡­ Wang Tianzhi¡¯s offer. It was enough to make their hearts pound.


    Wang Tian Zhi looked up. He saw the scene of Chen Wenyuan and his men surrounding Ye Feng. In his heart, he immediately felt proud of himself.


    ¡°Ye Feng. I¡¯m going to let you screw me, Wang Tianzhi. Now. Do you know what regret is? Even if Demon Fox is willing to let you go ¡­ ¡°I will definitely not let you off.¡±


    Ye Feng raised his head. Ye Zichen smiled. Ye Zichen looked around.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ I¡¯m not going to deal with you. You guys ¡­ ¡°He is actually going to face me ¡­¡±


    Chen Wenyuan¡¯s eyes were iparably gloomy, ¡°You still dare to talk back?¡± [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] I¡¯ve heard about you. As for pill refining ¡­ You have a set. However, in terms of strength ¡­ If you have the ability ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s try breaking through the defenses of so many of us.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. It was surprisingly dull, ¡°Do I need to break it?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ What do you mean by that? [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] ¡°You are courting death.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. They didn¡¯t say anything else. Ye Zichen looked at the Demon Fox¡¯s position. He rubbed the storage ring with his spiritual energy. He held the ss shields covered by the ck cloth in his hands.


    Chen Wenyuan froze for a moment. They looked at each other. Loudughter rang out.


    ¡°Look at this weirdo.¡± I asked him. It was fine if he didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Yet you are still doing these ridiculous things ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Chen.¡± Unless it was a treasure he made himself. I have never seen any magical equipment like this. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a magic treasure I made myself.¡± Who do you think Ye Feng is? To think that you would be able to say such boundless words ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t find itughable.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­. One after another.


    In contrast ¡­ It didn¡¯t matter if the demon fox saw him. He looked carefully. The whole face changed.


    So many bolts of lightning exploded together. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to knock her cave up into the sky?


    ¡°Bastard. Who let you people hold him back? ¡°Hurry up and let him go.¡± The demon fox¡¯s expression suddenly changed. After resting for a short while. It was practically a stern shout.


    If these small fries angered Ye Feng, then ¡­ Who would have thought that thetter would go on a rampage? what will be done, what will be done, what will be done, what will be done, what will be done, what will be done, what will be done, what will be done, what will be done, what will be done, what will be done, what will be done.


    And to tell the truth ¡­ Ye Feng had already finished refining the pill. Actually, it was a great help to Demon Fox. Then he had to go out. The demon fox then turned a blind eye to it.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let him go.¡±


    Chen Wenyuan and the others were not clear about the power of the ¡°Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao¡±. He was naturally puzzled by the Demon Fox¡¯s exnation.


    Logically speaking ¡­ He treated the demon fox like how Ye Feng treated him. It was time for him to take revenge. But now ¡­ Unexpectedly ¡­ Not only did the demon fox not attack Ye Feng personally, she also did not attack him. Yet now, she was actually speaking up for him. Help him escape.


    This was simply ¡­ Unimaginable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I told you to let him go. Who would still dare to stand in front of him? Those who obstruct his path. In the future, when I kill you ¡­ ¡°Then I will put you to death in a very short time.¡± ¡°I will never go back on my words.¡±


    The demon fox waspletely focused. He didn¡¯t even have time to think about how to chase after Wang Tianzhi. Her gaze was extremely sharp. Ye Zichen stared at Chen Wenyuan. It seemed that he had to wait until the results were out before he would stop.


    After all. There was no Heart Cleansing Pill. At most, the demon fox would be able to endure the corpse gas¡¯s corrosion. However ¡­ If the entire cave was blown up, It would be equivalent to losing his hometown.


    As for Chen Wenyuan ¡­ And it was at this time that ¡­ Only then did he understand the meaning of Ye Feng¡¯s ¡°do we need to break the array?¡± From the start, he had wanted to rely on the demon fox to suppress them. To force them to self-destruct.


    After a moment of silence.


    Ye Feng smiled. He looked at the person who was standing in the middle of the road a moment ago. An aggressive young man in a white suit.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Just now ¡­ When you said you wanted to block the road, ¡°It¡¯s very positive.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding ¡­ Misunderstanding ¡­ I just slipped. He identally walked to the middle of the road. ¡°I will make way for them now.¡± The man was sweating profusely. The feeling of being stared at by a demon fox. It was like walking through the gates of hell.


    Seeing him admit defeat ¡­ Ye Feng didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ That person just now identally slipped. I ept that. Then ¡­ And you. ¡°And you ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng gave them a step down. The other side began to mutter, one after another. Who would dare to go against a Mysterious rank demon pet¡¯s intentions? Because ¡­ The lesson of the blood they ate just now ¡­ It was deep enough.


    Everyone waited. After making way for the outside world ¡­ Empty. Only Chen Wenyuan was left. Ye Zichen looked over everything. He was speechless.


    Ye Feng looked at him with a calm smile, ¡°What?¡± Your brothers have all gone away. You don¡¯t want to get out of my way. Could it be that within your heart ¡­ He was still thinking about those six thousand gold coins. Speaking of which ¡­ Don¡¯t think about it. Even if these six thousand gold coins were a small sum ¡­ But you also have to be alive to take it. As for Wang Tianzhi ¡­ ¡°Even more so, he must have a life to give it to us.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Chen Wenyuan was stunned for a moment. After being reminded by Ye Feng ¡­ Obviously. He was also somewhat aware of this point.


    He was always open to money. The temptation of six thousand gold coins ¡­ It was not small at all.


    However ¡­ If he were to exchange his life for gold coins ¡­ He wasn¡¯t serious enough.


    In the final moment of his hesitation, the demon fox revealed an expression of determination. Suddenly, a loud shout was heard. He snappily replied, ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and f * ck off. ¡°Do you really want me to take action myself?¡±


    Chen Wenyuan saw the Demon Fox¡¯s furious expression. Ye Zichen was shocked. The current him ¡­ Who would dare to stand in the middle of the road?


    He pursed his lips. Ye Zichen forced a smile that was even uglier than death when he looked at Ye Feng. He then stood aside obediently. He didn¡¯t move at all.


    In this regard ¡­ On this path ¡­ It became extremely quiet. There was no one else present.


    Wang Tianzhi watched from the side. He was stunned. His body was also motionless. He hadn¡¯t expected ¡­ His reward of six thousand gold coins. In the end, not a single ripple appeared.


    He didn¡¯t want to let go of Ye Feng. However ¡­ However, he had no choice but to let it go.


    ¡°Big Brother Boorish ¡­¡± You still have a way. He didn¡¯t even make a move. ¡°These people will make way for us.¡±


    Liu Bingqian gave a faint smile. He covered his lips and said.


    ¡°Those who are qualified to stand in my way.¡± It was not their turn yet. Andpared to this ¡­ The current us. He hadn¡¯tpletely gotten rid of the danger yet. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡±


    Ye Feng said. On the other hand, he gave Liu Bing Qian a meaningful look. Then, he smiled and made a gesture.


    Liu Bingqian understood. He also chuckled softly. Ye Zichen nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them turned around to look at where the demon fox was. And then, one after the other ¡­ He quickly flew through the cave. His movement technique had been pushed to its limits. He rushed out of the cave ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the cave. The outer regions.


    Ye Xueyi paced back and forth. His expression was one of utter impatience. Her beautiful eyes flickered with a peculiar light.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡± Look at what¡¯s written on this spirit paper. Didn¡¯t Zifeng say he would? Another hour passed ¡­ He woulde out with Bing Qianmei. How did ite to this? ¡°There is still no movement from the head of the cave.¡±


    She looked like she was about to cry. Her almond-shaped eyes were slightly red. ¡°If anything really happens to Brother Zifeng ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to do anymore.¡±


    Qing Xuan saw that Ye Xueyi was extremely anxious. If he knew that she was concerned, he would be confused.


    ¡°All right, Snowy. Don¡¯t be too anxious. Half an hour hadn¡¯t passed yet. You must believe in Ye Feng. Such a powerful figure like him ¡­ ¡°How could it be possible for it to just fall to a Mysterious rank Demon Pet?¡±


    As she spoke ¡­ Ye Zichen turned his head. He looked at Starlight with a smile.


    ¡°Tell me. Isn¡¯t it so? Senior Brother Starlight ¡­ ¡±


    Starlight pondered for a moment. His face was somewhat gloomy as he replied, ¡°Actually. I think¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Xuan ruthlessly pinched Starlight¡¯s arm. On the other hand, his face revealed an iparably brilliant smile: ¡°Senior Brother Starlight. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Starlight was stunned. His originally ugly face immediately turned much better. However, there was a faint feeling of pain.


    ¡°Haha. Junior Sister Qing Xuan¡¯s words were extremely true. With Ye Feng¡¯s ability, he was able to defeat Ye Zong easily. He was every second. He would be able to escape from the cave of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores. ¡°You need not be too worried.¡±


    Even ine, who had been standing by the side for a long time. Heforted her, ¡°Yes.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Maybe you can calm your mind¡­ Close your eyes and wait. When he opened his eyes ¡­ ¡°Your brother has already appeared.¡±


    Ye Xue Yi also knew that they wereforting her. Ye Zichen sighed.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ If it is as you say, Brother Zi Feng could charge out of this cave in seconds. ¡°How great would that be ¡­¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    Suddenly. Then, a whistling sound of wind came from the cave. A row of mes flickered continuously at the entrance of the cave.


    All four of them were startled at the same time. They all looked at each other. A strange light shone in his eyes. He stared intently at the entrance of the cave.


    Ye Xue Yi pursed her lips. He held his breath. It was as if he was about to faint. Her heart ¡­ violently shaking


    ¡°Could it be ¡­ ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    After a short period of time. It was a narrow opening. Two figures, one in front and one behind. His body moved like a rainbow. He dashed out of the cave like a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡±


    ¡°Sister Bing Qian.¡±

 Chapter 349

    <h4> Chapter 349</h4><hr>


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They surrounded him almost immediately.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡± Sister Bing Qian. Great¡­ But I was worried to death. Fortunately, you came out an hourter. I can¡¯t wait for your words. ¡°I¡¯m going to rush into the cave to check out the situation ¡­¡±


    ¡°It was said to be an hour ¡­¡± ¡°Naturally, it will be an hour ¡­¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s tears turned into a smile. He raised his bare hand. He wiped his bloodshot eyes a little bit. Wipe off a little bit of crystal light.


    Even though her brother had said ¡­ Let them go to other ces to hunt for their pets. However, in this situation ¡­ They didn¡¯t have the leisure to hunt for pets.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Feng using spiritual paper tomunicate with them ¡­ I¡¯m afraid. Ye Xue Yi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He headed straight into the cave.


    Ye Zichen looked around. Ye Feng¡¯s face was solemn. A look of regret appeared on his face. These people in front of him ¡­ He was undoubtedly a trusted partner.


    ¡°Let everyone know. ¡°I¡¯ve waited a long time ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ Actually. Not long after ¡­ From the message you sent out on spirit paper. Until now. ¡°I have only waited for an hour.¡± Qing Xuan pursed her lips. She ran a hand through her hair. He tilted his head to the side. When he spoke ¡­ Her voice was trembling slightly.


    Starlight smiled and said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s more than just an hour.¡± Junior Sister Qing Xuan. Last night. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept a wink the entire night¡­¡±


    His words were not yet finished. Qing Xuan ruthlessly stomped on his foot.


    ¡°Junior Sister, you ¡­¡± The radiance of the stars instantly turned ashen. It was so painful that he had to take a few breaths of cold air. He was speechless.


    ¡°Sorry for making you talk too much.¡±


    Qing Xuan chuckled. Her steps gently shifted. He blocked in front of Starlight. Zheng Zhiqiang said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Alright, Ye Feng.¡± Back to the main topic. Since both of you havee out of this cave. Then are we¡­ ¡°Finally, I can be like a team ¡­¡±


    Ye Wen smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. The current us. ¡°Finally, we can be like a team ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together¡­¡± Qing Xuan chuckled softly. His mood was clearly much better.


    ¡°Hunting demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°Hunting demon foxes.¡±


    A smile appeared on Qing Xuan¡¯s charming face. As Ye ZIfeng spoke, a cold light shed in Ye Zichen¡¯s eyes. It suddenly froze on the spot. His heart was filled with astonishment.


    ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Hunting ¡­. ¡°Demon fox.¡±


    The rest of the group followed suit. He was also dumbfounded. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng in shock. It was as if he had been petrified.


    Ye Xueyi lost her voice and said, ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡± What are you thinking about? It wasn¡¯t easy for you and Sister Bing Qian toe out of this cave. Howe in the blink of an eye? ¡°You¡¯re going back.¡±


    She pursed her lips. He then shifted his gaze back to Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Right. Sister Bing Qian. ¡°You should also try to persuade brother Zifeng.¡± Had he been locked up in the cave for too long? There was something wrong with his head. Otherwise ¡­ How could he be dreaming? To hunt for the Mysterious rank ¡­ ¡°Where¡¯s the demon fox?¡±


    However. Liu Bingqianughed softly. Ye Zichen shook his head. He did not try to persuade Ye Feng.


    She just raised her head. Ye Zichen exchanged nces with Ye Feng with a smile.


    Seeing this scene ¡­ Ye Xueyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he opened his mouth.


    ¡°Sister Bing Qian.¡± It depends on your reaction. ¡°Could it be that even you ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. Slight smile: ¡°Not bad.¡± The matter of hunting the demon fox ¡­ ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Ye Xue Yi was startled. They didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    ¡°About this matter ¡­ Big Brother Boorish used tomunicate with me using spirit paper. I already told you that. Once the medicinal effect of the pill took effect ¡­ All of us. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the cave together.¡±


    As soon as he said this. Silence.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± ¡°The medicinal effects of the pill ¡­¡±


    Ye Xue Yi pondered for a while. She looked up at her brother doubtfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about ¡­ ¡°What did brother Zifeng refine for the demon fox¡­¡±


    Actually. The general situation ¡­ Ye Feng had already told Ye Xue Yi. Therefore, it was not as if she didn¡¯t know at all.


    ¡°It is the ¡®Heart Cleansing Qi Pill¡¯.¡± Liu Bingqian said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Right, right, right. That¡¯s it. ¡°What happened to that pill?¡± Ye Xueyi nodded her head deeply. She looked directly into her brother¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Feng chuckled. The look in his eyes gradually turned cold.


    ¡°This is actually ¡­¡± Half of the dan bead was for the Pure Qi Cleansing dan. Half a fruit ¡­ ¡°A super poisonous pill.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the cave. The candle me was bright.


    A beautifuldy in a long white dress. There was a pearl hairpin stuck in the cloud. Double pupil shearing water. She was slim and graceful. She was graceful and graceful. His spirit was brimming with vigor.


    She seemed to be a worldly woman. It had a different kind of nobility. Let no one else profane you; let no one desecrate you; let no one desecrate you; let no one desecrate you; let no one desecrate you; let no one desecrate you; let no one desecrate you.


    ¡°One hundred and thirty-eight. One hundred thirty-nine. One hundred and forty¡­ 140, huh ¡­ ¡±


    The demon fox giggled. And then ¡­ Her cold gaze swept over Wang Tian Zhi and his men. He saw the people before him. They all suffered from severe injuries. Wu Hua was tied up andid on the ground. Miserable screams of pain rang out unceasingly.


    Wang Tianzhi¡¯s back was covered in bloody wounds. It was as if someone had stabbed him with a razor. It was impossible to look directly at it. The current him ¡­ He was on the verge of death. He could barely utter a word. Hey on the ground, twitching.


    As for that ¡°Z Heart Pure Qi Pills¡± ¡­ Without a doubt. It had alreadynded in the hands of the demon fox.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°What were you counting just now?¡±


    Chen Wenyuan¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t too severe. He could not help but feel puzzled. Ye Zichen asked in confusion.


    ¡°Ask me what I¡¯m counting.¡±


    The Demon Fox¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer, ¡°Of course it is. The number of men I was going to kill. ¡±


    Hearing this, everyone froze. His face instantly turned extremely unsightly.


    ¡°You said you were going to kill him. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Different from others. Chen Wenyuan was able to grasp some of what she meant. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva ¡­ With a hint of anticipation, he said, ¡°What you mean is ¡­ You might not kill us. ¡±


    The smile on the demon fox¡¯s face grew wider. He gave Chen Wenyuan a deep look.


    ¡°That will depend on your luck. If Ye Feng gave me the pill ¡­ If it can dispel the corpse aura from my body ¡­ I¡¯m in a good mood. ¡°Then maybe I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°Then what if ¡­¡± Chen Wenyuan bit his lips. His mind was shocked.


    The demon fox smiled. Her eyes were extremely sharp, ¡°If this pill has no effect at all¡­ Then you. and you know, you know, you know, you know, you know, you know, ¡°What is hell?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    In everyone¡¯s heart. It was filled with boundless fear. He was at a loss. He was at a loss as to what to do.


    No one had expected ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] At this moment, their lives were at stake.


    Thus ¡­ Everyone¡¯s face turned ashen. He looked at the medicinal pill in the fox¡¯s hand that was filled with qi. Her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    At this moment. They truly hoped that Ye Feng would be a pill master. He didn¡¯t use a fake pill to deceive the demon fox.


    However, the truth was ¡­ Often, it was not just two sides of the coin.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A momentter. The demon fox made up her mind. He held the pill in his hand and examined it for a while. However. She was too excited about it. Her delicate body leaned forward slightly.


    ¡°Ten years corpse poison. It¡¯s all up to you. ¡°Can you unravel it for me now?¡±


    She still had some concerns. At this moment, she stuck out her tongue. He gave it a small lick.


    In an instant. She jerked her head up. A vortex of spiritual energy began to form around her body. It struck every single one of her major acupoints.


    Within the Spiritual Aura. There were big ones and small ones. Some were strong, some were weak.


    The center of each cyclone. It even contained a small ball of corpse aura. The gray light shed past Chen Wenyuan and the others one after another. The entire cave was covered in a strange glow.


    Drops of sweat began to drip from the demon fox¡¯s face. The sound of his meridians exploding could be heard. Her snow-white skin was like golden paper. There was a different glimmer.


    This golden light was extremely faint. However, after each ray of light appeared, ¡­ She could actually feel it. His own corpse aura ¡­ It was slightly weaker by half a minute.


    A momentter. Her face was pale. There was actually a faint trace of blood.


    There was no doubt about it. It was a precursor to the desalination of the corpse gas.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± ¡°It is actually really useful ¡­¡±


    Originally, the Demon Fox that still had some misgivings. Surprise shed across his face. He quickly popped the ¡°Zhizhi Purifying Qi Pill¡± into his mouth for a while longer.


    Instantly. The golden light flourished once again. Within the cave. I can feel it. An incredibly thick corpse aura slowly spread out.


    When Chen Wenyuan and the others saw this situation unfold ¡­ He heaved a long sigh of relief. The group of people all felt joy from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°That¡¯s great ¡­¡± Brother Chen. This pill was real ¡­ ¡°We might even be able to survive.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± This Ye Feng really had a knack for concocting pills. From this point of view ¡­ I can¡¯t disobey him. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] I, Old Wu, will have such a day. ¡°I¡¯m cheering Ye Zichen on.¡±


    After a few more words of discussion, the group finally came to a stop. He found that Chen Wenyuan had remained silent. A trace of doubt immediately surfaced in his heart.


    ¡°Yes.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Brother Chen. Why do you look like that? ¡°It seems like he is not too happy ¡­¡±


    Chen Wenyuan frowned slightly, ¡°I¡­ I have a feeling that things are not going to be so simple. When Ye Feng left the cave earlier ¡­ And that¡¯s what I feel. However ¡­ In an instant. I don¡¯t know. ¡°What exactly is wrong ¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Brother Chen. I think you¡¯re overthinking it. There was nothing wrong with it. As for Ye Feng and Liu Bingqian, they had escaped from this Mysterious rank demonic pet¡¯s cave. He was a normal person. ¡°They all do this ¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe. ¡°Hopefully, I have overthought things.¡±


    Chen Wenyuan forced a smile. He was still biting his lips. Ye Zichen rxed his eyebrows a little. He also wanted to calm down his emotions.


    At the same time. He looked up. He discovered that the demon fox had already swallowed the entire ¡°Zhizhi Purifying Qi Pill¡± in one gulp.


    Her body was suffused with golden light. Suddenly. A slight change began to ur. The glimmer began to darken and brighten. It was not very stable.


    A little dark green. From her arm. It slowly appeared.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the cave. The four of them surrounded Ye Zifeng. He quietly waited.


    He slowly opened his eyes. In her starry eyes. Shining with divine light ¡­


    ¡°Almost. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±

 Chapter 350

    <h4> Chapter 350</h4><hr>


    The corpse Qi rolled in the cave. To hover and hover.


    Dark green Yin Qi. With the demon fox as the center. It continued to spread.


    The demon fox panted heavily. Waves of pain filled his heart. It was as if he was trying to destroy her final line of thought. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. Vicious light radiated in all directions.


    Her manner Compared to before ¡­ It was already very different.


    As for the dark green dot on the Demon Fox¡¯s arm ¡­ It started to spread throughout her body.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Upon seeing this, Chen Wenyuan and the rest felt a chill run down their spines. It could be said that he waspletely astonished. His heart almost rose to his throat. After all. that determines their fate. This was precisely the quality of the medicinal pills. As well as the demon fox¡¯s mood.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± Look at that demon fox¡¯s appearance ¡­ ¡°It seems very abnormal.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± This was too strange. His face was alternating between red and white. The surrounding spiritual energy. ¡°It has also be a little unstable.¡±


    Old Wu, who had just praised Ye Feng a moment ago. His face immediately darkened, ¡°Is it because of the pills?¡± Could it be ¡­ ¡°This pill has not beenpletely refined.¡±


    Chen Wenyuan stared deeply at the demon fox. After watching for a while. Xiao Yan frowned, ¡°If I just haven¡¯tpleted the refinement.¡± It was fine then ¡­ Right now, the only thing he was afraid of was ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng did that on purpose ¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Old Wu was puzzled.


    Chen Wenyuan stared at the demon fox as she started to turn dark green in the neck. Ye Zichen let out a long sigh.


    ¡°I mean. The pill that the demon fox had obtained was probably ¡­ ¡°It is most likely a poison pill.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time ¡­ It wasn¡¯t just Old Wu. Even when the demon fox heard this, she was still shocked. He could not help but have a serious expression on his face. He looked at where Chen Wenyuan was.


    Chen Wenyuan¡¯s conjecture was correct. This was exactly what the demon fox suspected.


    However. Before the demon fox could say anything, ¡­ In just a moment ¡­ She had already returned to a state of extreme pain. Dizziness. From head to toe. There was no ce that wasn¡¯t in pain.


    Old Wu said calmly. He forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart. He spoke to Chen Wenyuan.


    ¡°Poison pill.¡± However ¡­ Earlier, when the demon fox had just consumed the pill, she had immediately reacted. It seemed rather normal. ¡°Why did it feel like I was poisoned when I swallowed it all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Ye Feng is so crafty about ¡­¡±


    Chen Wenyuan bitterly smiled. He shook his head gently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is the pill ¡­¡± The materials on the outsideyer. It was actually normal. Its purpose was to let the Demon Fox try it once or twice. To be able to go on boldly. However, there was something inside this pill ¡­ It was the other half of the poison pill that Ye Feng had refined. ¡°Then it will be able to work.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± This Ye Feng ¡­ ¡±


    Chen Wenyuan sighed. There was a tinge of admiration in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I never expected him to be able to do that. Perhaps even the demon fox herself hadn¡¯t thought of this. After all. To be able to mix half of a True Dan in a pill. Half of the poison pills ¡­ In the end, he still needed to look at the medicinal herbs. What kind of understanding and attainments did he have? ¡°Only then would I be able to do that.¡±


    Suddenly. He seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly raised his head. His expression was one of utter shock.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± No wonder I thought there was something fishy about him leaving. Now I understand. Previously, he had been trying to force his way out. His goal was to make the demon fox lower her guard. He consumed a poisonous pill. Perhaps ¡­ ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon ¡­¡±


    ¡°In front of you.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. His voice was not loud. It was like a p of thunder. It exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    The voice dropped. A long shadow was slowly approaching from the far end of the cave.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Unexpectedly ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re really back ¡­¡±


    Although Chen Wenyuan had some conjectures in his mind just now ¡­ However, this was only a guess. After all. whether or not the conditions are all set or not. One must have the guts toe back.


    After all. His opponent was a Mysterious rank demon pet.


    As for Wang Tianzhi, he was lying on the ground. After hearing the three words ¡°Ye Feng.¡± He forced himself up. He raised his head involuntarily. The corner of his mouth twitched. He wanted to say something. However. Blood surged in his throat. He couldn¡¯t even say a single word. It could only emit a ¡°wuu wuu¡± sound.


    He looked at Wang Tianzhi. And the way they were tied up. The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. He raised his head and smiled.


    ¡°How long has it been since west met?¡± Inside the cave. ¡°Such a great change has already happened.¡± His gaze swept across the crowd. He flew past Chen Wenyuan. He looked at the demon fox.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You¡¯re hurting me so badly. He actually had the guts toe back at this moment. Great. Who cares about the Celestial Sect of Wonders? ¡°I¡¯ll kill you now.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He coldly snorted. Every cell in his body ¡­ They all seemed to be roaring with the most primitive anger.


    ¡°Die for me.¡± Killing intent floated in her eyes. Although his body was in a terrible state. However, he was furious at Ye Feng. In an instant. He had overpowered all the pain.


    A sharp sound of something tearing through the air rang out. Fox Shadow raised his w. An extremely cold and sinister Qi suddenly rose into the air and engulfed the area. Its huge ws grewrger in the air. It headed towards Ye Zichen¡¯s location. The congealed substance was ordinary. He mmed down heavily on the ground.


    Shatter of sand and stone. Dust flew everywhere.


    The demon fox unleashed her attack. The coldness in her beautiful eyes was clear as day. However, momentster ¡­ The poison pill¡¯s medicinal efficacy had an effect. A pained expression appeared on her face once more. He almost made her kneel on the ground. He was unable to stand up.


    One must know that ¡­ Ye Feng had already plundered almost all of the herbs in the coniferous forest. There were so many medicinal ingredients. It wasn¡¯t used to concoct the ¡®Z Heart Pure Qi Pill¡¯. Instead, he used them all to refine extremely poisonous medicinal herbs.


    Therefore ¡­ The power of this poison pill ¡­ Naturally, one could imagine.


    ¡°Heh heh. Men were indeed not good people. All of you deserve to die. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Did you see that? ¡°This is the result of you lying to me.¡±


    However. As soon as his voice fell ¡­ He saw that Fox Shadow¡¯s ws had suddenly slightly lifted upwards. He seemed to have loosened up a little.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Could it be ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡± Seeing this, the demon fox was startled. Ye Zichen was shocked. Just as he was about to react ¡­


    However ¡­ It was already toote.


    The w continued to rise. It was as if someone had lifted him up. It rose up high.


    Under the ws. There were four of them. They stood on four corners. Each of them took out their own weapons and magic treasures. It was at their position.


    The Demon Fox¡¯s expression was stunned on the spot. She pursed her lips, ¡°Why are you guys ¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t think that Ye Feng would secretly use a spiritual paper tomunicate with them. Naturally, they did not know that he still had reinforcements.


    ¡°Big Brother Boorish ¡­¡± ¡°You ran too fast just now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Zifeng¡­¡± But then again ¡­ Just like you said. After the demon fox was poisoned, His abilities had indeed been greatly reduced. This attack seemed powerful ¡­ ¡°I never thought that even we would be able to handle it.¡±


    In the middle of all four of them. It was actually Ye Feng.


    The current him ¡­ Ye Zichen looked at the stunned Demon Fox with a smile.


    ¡°Demon fox. Since I dare to appear again ¡­ It was naturally due to the timing of the calction of the effects of the medicine. The current you ¡­ Extremely toxic had urred up to now. I¡¯m asking you ¡­ ¡°Can you use 20% of your power at your peak?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    After the demon fox heard this, she turned and left. Ye Zichen reached out his hand to feel his spiritual qi. Several times he wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. In the end, he was still speechless.


    She exerted all of her strength. Almost all of them had been used to resist the corrosion caused by the poison pill. How much energy did he have left? He was going to deal with Ye Zichen.


    ¡°In addition ¡­ I forgot to remind you of something. The more spiritual energy you use, the more. The more severe the effects of the poison pill, the more severe the effects. Be careful. ¡°The pain caused me to faint.¡±


    Ye Wen reminded Ye Wen with a calm smile. The corner of his mouth raised into a strange arc.


    The demon fox was silent for a moment. However, momentster ¡­ A cold light shed in her beautiful eyes. His entire body was filled with killing intent. It was as though the substance was ordinary.


    ¡°Sure. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] You continue to lie to me. So what if Fox Shadow was useless? Just based on my fox fire ¡­ ¡°I can still kill you.¡±


    As she spoke ¡­ Ye Zichen thought for a while. He began to seriously condense the fox fire.


    Nine consecutive mes. Just like the moon in the sky ¡­ Dazzling. It was incredibly dazzling.


    And then ¡­ The killing intent in her eyes intensified. The nine mes were no longer separated like the first time. They were all gathered together. It turned into a streak of lightning and mes. Ye Zichennded on the ground in the direction of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Bing Qian. ¡°The Fire Martial Spirit.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s expression turned serious. Ye Zichen nodded deeply.


    The two of them looked at each other. Each of them released their own mortal rank me. After which, a Spirit Level me suddenly rose. It charged straight for the nine mes.


    The two mes shed. Just in terms of strength ¡­ It didn¡¯t matter who was stronger.


    ¡°Oh right, Bing Qian. Add your newly recovered ming Jade Rabbit. ¡°We need to increase the intensity of the fire on our side.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Bingqian hesitated for a moment. He knew that this was a crucial moment. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He took out the beast token immediately. Ye Zichen released the Jade Rabbit she hunted.


    And then ¡­ Beams of white light lit up around Jade Rabbit¡¯s body. They flew towards the spirit rank me in the air.


    ¡°Swish, swish, swish.¡±


    The spirit rank me seemed to have been replenished with firepower all of a sudden. It continued to raise the temperature of the center. As time passed ¡­ It overshadowed the nine mes of the demon fox.


    Therefore, this time ¡­ The demon fox couldn¡¯t gain any advantage. Instead, he used too much spiritual energy. She was short of breath. He was in so much pain that he almost fainted.


    After a moment of silence.


    ¡°¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Why did you poison me? Obviously, you just need to obediently hand the pill over to me. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you off.¡± The demon fox had failed twice. The consumption of spiritual energy was enormous. The poison spread very quickly. The pain caused her to suck in a few breaths of cold air. He could not help but speak out.


    ¡°Let me go. It depends on your mood. And I let you go. Now that I look at it ¡­ That¡¯s how I feel. Not to mention ¡­ And I wanted to. ¡°Hunting you down for a demon pet.¡±


    Ye ZIfeng looked at her ndly. He slowly approached her. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Capture me as a demon pet.¡±


    Upon hearing these words ¡­ The fox had calmed down. He became agitated once more.


    ¡°Bastard thing. A mere human. and what are you putting here? ¡±


    Her delicate body trembled slightly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shame and anger. He then red at Ye Feng fiercely. Ye Zichen spoke with determination.


    ¡°Listen carefully. I¡¯m a Broken Tailed Demon Fox. Even though he was dead ¡­ and will absolutely not be a man¡¯s demon pet. ¡±

 Chapter 351

    <h4> Chapter 351</h4><hr>


    Word for word. Its aura was extremely sharp.


    Every word that the demon fox said ¡­ They were all from the bottom of his heart. It was like a huge rock. It struck right in everyone¡¯s heart.


    She raised her head. Her temperament was like an orchid. In his eyes ¡­ Cold air surged.


    ¡°Especially you. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] How dare you poison me? Don¡¯t talk about bing a demonic pet. I won¡¯t tear you into a thousand pieces. ¡°You can¡¯t even dispel the hatred in my heart.¡±


    The words were loud and clear.


    After waiting for a while. However, she didn¡¯t hear any response from the other side.


    Her face was slightly embarrassed. Ye Zichen frowned. Then he lowered his head.


    ¡°Hello. What the hell¡­ ¡°Did you listen to what I just said?¡±


    Originally. When she spoke her majestic words in all seriousness, However, Ye Feng acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. The four of them had to move in separate directions. There were a few other things arranged.


    After a long time. Ye Feng regained his senses. Ye Zichen looked towards the demon fox.


    ¡°Just now ¡­¡± ¡°Did you say anything?¡±


    ¡°You asked me what I said.¡± The demon fox¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. His pupils contracted.


    What he feared the most was not his opponent¡¯s hostility. He ignored them all.


    When the demon fox said those words that sounded like an oath, ¡­ However, Ye Feng ignored him. He simply treated her words as child¡¯s y.


    Ye Feng smiled. Staring at the other party, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just some words about refusing to be my Demon Pet, right? But you know¡­ Some things¡­ It¡¯s not a unteral negation of yours. is that we can avoid this kind of thing. Just like this time ¡­ Your Broken Tailed Demon Fox is unable to escape this cmity. ¡± At the end of the sentence ¡­ There was also a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    The Demon Fox¡¯s manic emotions. Once again, he was set on fire. In her eyes ¡­ It was as if he was only venting his anger. to quell the extreme pain that had spread throughout her body.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    The demon fox said three good words in a row. Her beautiful face alternated between red and white. It was obvious that he was infuriated.


    ¡°Just as you said just now ¡­¡± That I am doomed. I¡¯d like to see it. What confidence do you have to say such words? A mere poison pill ¡­ ¡°Do you really think that you can do anything to this original body?¡±


    Within her clear and cold eyes ¡­ A vicious expression shed across his face.


    And then ¡­ She raised her hand slightly. Circle after circle of force exploded. Blood Qi circted like electricity. The light on his skin gradually brightened.


    ¡°So what if I only have 20% of my strength left?¡± [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] ¡°Die for me.¡±


    This time ¡­ She was no longer just controlling Fox Shadow. Even she herself. They also followed along. It was obvious that he was serious.


    The ws and fingers of the fox were now more than half a foot long. Almost at the same time, she handed it to Ye Feng¡¯s throat. The wind howled. The sound rang out in everyone¡¯s ears.


    As for Ye Zichen ¡­ It was obvious that the demon fox wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Good timing.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Sigh ¡­¡± Chen Wenyuan let out a long sigh. He looked at the scene before him with rapt attention. He could not help but shake his head.


    ¡°Brother Chen.¡± ¡°What are you sighing for?¡±


    Chen Wenyuan¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°I was thinking ¡­¡± Fortunately, we weren¡¯t just following Wang Tianzhi. He fought with Ye ZIfeng. This opponent was extremely terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s far beyond my imagination ¡­¡±


    One of the gray-robed men was dissatisfied. Slightly disdainful, he said: ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± I see this guy called Ye Feng. It was just a little bit too much. Brother Chen. Did you hear what he just said? Based on his strength ¡­ It was also worthy of humiliating a Mysterious rank demon pet. He actually dared to ignore the other party¡¯s words. This was simply arrogant and conceited. ¡°A fool talking about dreams.¡±


    Chen Wenyuan looked at him snappily, ¡°The one talking nonsense is you, right? The demon fox was in the middle of the situation. It was fine if he couldn¡¯t see it clearly ¡­ Can¡¯t you see that as a bystander? How could Ye Feng not value his opponent? It was precisely because of their importance that Ning felt this way. So every word he said ¡­ They were both infuriating the other party. I want the demon fox to be truly poisoned. ¡±


    He paused for a moment. He raised his head. He continued, ¡°So ¡­ If this Broken Tail Demon Fox was unable to defeat Ye Feng in a series of crazy attacks, then ¡­ He was only afraid of Ye Feng. ¡°This is half of our victory.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng retreated thirty steps. The demon fox also chased after him for around thirty steps.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°If you have the guts, then don¡¯t run.¡±


    ¡°You have guts. ¡°Don¡¯t chase after him.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Since when did the demon fox encounter such a shameless person? However, her killing intent had already risen. A monstrous rage. If he didn¡¯t vent on Ye Feng ¡­ Instead, he decided to forcefully hold back his words. He was going to suffer internal injuries.


    Even though she was angry to the point that her internal organs were about to burn. However ¡­ Ye Feng slid like a loach. Every time she caught up, she was on the verge of catching up. The other side had used all kinds of methods to deal with them. He quickly dodged to the side.


    Just as the demon fox felt an indescribable feeling of exhaustion arise in her heart ¡­ When he was in a slightly exhausted state ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±


    The expression in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned stern. The corner of his mouth curved into a strange smile.


    He sternly said, ¡°Everyone!¡± As I said before, The Cloud Lord had four corners. Heaven Defending Sword ¡­ ¡±


    After the demon fox heard this, she turned and left. Ye Zichen was stunned. Then, he started tough heartily.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Unexpectedly ¡­ It¡¯s fine if you know the Pill Dao, but ¡­ He actually knew how to use arrays. He was truly a genius of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Speak. Which disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are you? And when you put the skull down, I¡¯ll give you a good seat. ¡±


    ¡°Zi Feng does not have a master. Even if it were a disciple, it would still not be enough. I can only be counted as¡­ He came from Lei Zhou City¡¯s Martial House. ¡°He¡¯s just an exchange student.¡±


    The demon fox was stunned upon hearing this. He was extremely surprised, ¡°What?¡± No master. Besides ¡­ ¡°What the heck is an exchange student?¡±


    Furthermore ¡­ In a rural area like Lei Zhou City ¡­ She was simply unheard-of.


    ¡°Compared to this ¡­ During the battle ¡­ Consider other issues. ¡°Is it really good for you?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice waspletely emotionless. His eyes were as cold as the wind.


    The other four people did as Ye Feng said. Stand on four corners. His expression was extremely solemn.


    Unknowingly ¡­ It was already possible for him to defend the void.


    ¡°Heh heh. It was just an empty shelf. You just secretly learned a few of the Celestial Sect of Wonders¡¯ spell formations. You dare to take it out and show it off? Not good enough. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± The demon fox scoffed. His eyes became stern. Control Fox Shadow. They followed closely behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. Noment.


    Subsequently. He mumbled something under his breath. He seemed to be calcting something. He stared coldly at the Spirit Demon fox that was charging towards him: ¡°The wind is like a snake, it is coiling around us. Attaching the sky to form. Snow machine. Your Martial Spirit, Wind King. ¡°Hurry up and use it where my dagger is.¡±


    The next moment. From Ye Feng¡¯s hands ¡­ A sliver of golden light flew out. The Wind King¡¯s dagger whizzed through the air andnded on the ground. Stabbing half an inch straight into it.


    ¡°Okay. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Ye Xue Yi had already made her preparations. And now, with her brother¡¯s permission, The overwhelming cyclone was released. He recklessly danced in the air for half a meter.


    A fierce wind raged. It brought up the loess that filled up the cave.yer byyer. It was extremely powerful.


    With the Wind King Dagger as the center of the formation ¡­ It created a huge whirlpool.


    The demon fox, who was almost in front of Ye Feng now, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. It was as if he was being pulled by a huge force. Ye Zichen took a few steps back.


    ¡°This¡­ It can¡¯t be ¡­ Logically speaking ¡­ With the formation bonus, it wouldn¡¯t be that powerful ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    The demon fox sighed in her heart. He immediately controlled Fox Shadow. It had blocked Feng Yuan¡¯s path.


    This way ¡­ The pressure on the Demon Fox¡¯s side lessened slightly. However, the sullen expression on his face appeared again.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Your people still have a few tricks up their sleeves. But I want you to regret it right away. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get rid of the corpse qi for you.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Demon Fox¡¯s entire body. A strange white mist rose into the air. One after another, the corpse Qi started to take shape. It spread throughout the cave.


    A cold, murderous, evil corpse aura. Once she used all her strength, she would be done with it. It was as if there was corrosion. In the air. It made a hissing sound.


    Some of the rock walls had been corroded by the corpse gas. On the surface ¡­ It even started to slowly fall off.


    ¡°This¡­ This feeling ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s too unbearable.¡±


    ¡°Cough ¡­¡± ¡°Save me!¡±


    On Chen Wenyuan¡¯s side. He could feel the changes in the surrounding air. It was so heavy that it was almost suffocating. One couldn¡¯t help but deeply frown. A feeling of suffocation arose within him.


    There was only Chen Wenyuan. Ye Zichen stared at Ye Zichen.


    that can change the status quo. He was the only one left.


    ¡°Cloud for Feng Yang. They came down one after another. Qing Xuan. It¡¯s your turn. I want to use the power of your Clear Wind Martial Spirit. Import into ¡­ ¡°This way.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. The Wind King¡¯s Dagger from a moment ago was pulled out. It was heading towards the top of the cave.


    ¡°Of course. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that.¡±


    Qing Xuan smiled sweetly. She raised her in hands slightly. Spiritual light filled the entire sky and sprinkled onto the top of the cave. Soon after, under the operation of the Array Dao ¡­ It was like the arrival of a spring rain. Itnded in every corner of the cave.


    The aura of the corpse was originally filled with it. Under the effects of the Clear Wind Martial Spirit, which had a Cleansing Path attached to it, Instantly, it became thinner. After a long time. Most of the corpse aura. And just like that, it had gradually disappeared.


    the rest of it. In other words, he waspletely unharmed. We can¡¯t do much harm.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The demon fox was stunned. He was unable to utter aplete sentence for a long time.


    One must know that ¡­ Her corpse aura ¡­ He had always been victorious. He didn¡¯t expect that with the support of the formation, the Clear Wind Martial Spirit would appear. More than half of it had been purified.


    ¡°Bastard. ¡°How preposterous ¡­¡±


    Actually. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the demon fox had been poisoned by the super poison pill ¡­ His strength was less than 20% of his peak condition. The current her ¡­ How could he be so aggrieved?


    ¡°Snowy.¡± Your Wind King Martial Spirit will increase your strength even more. You must not let the demon fox move too much. Qing Xuan. Removal of residual corpse qi. ¡°I still need to rely on you.¡±


    ¡°Naive ¡­ Ye Feng, you think you can trap me? Wait for the poison to strike me. ¡°You think you can win against me this way?¡±


    The demon fox coldly snorted. Ye Zichen stared straight at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Of course not. ¡°If you wait for the poison to break out ¡­¡± There are too many variables¡­ ¡±


    Ye Feng said. Ye Zichen nced at Starlight and Liu Bingqian with a smile.


    Suddenly. His expression suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°So¡­ Wind energy drum. ¡°Attach the fire and form it.¡±

 Chapter 352

    <h4>Chapter 352</h4><hr>


    ¡°Raging Inferno, rise!¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke, Starlight also understood.


    Inside the cave, there were raging mes. Huge mes leapt up and shrouded arge area. This was the Star Glory Martial Spirit.


    ¡°You want to subdue me with a me of this level? What do you think the name of my cave is?¡± Demon Fox coldly snorted. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t care about the fire formed by the starlight.


    However, Ye Feng did not care about the feelings of the demon fox at all, and did not even look at her.


    Because, the Star Light Martial Spirit was only the beginning.


    ¡°Starlight, gather here.¡± His expression turned serious, and he raised his hand to point at a certain spot in the formation.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng, you ¡­¡± ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± the demon fox saw that Ye Feng was ignoring her again, and she was extremely angry.


    If she hadn¡¯t consumed the poison to weaken her strength, she would have rushed up and skinned Ye Feng after being entangled by Ye Xueyi¡¯s Wind King Martial Spirit.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Starlight nodded seriously and instantly focused his mind to control it.


    As soon as his voice fell, beams of fiery light began to gather in the array, as if they had found the center of attention.


    All of a sudden, the wind boosted the intensity of the fire, and the fire in the sky rose several times in an instant.


    It was only at this moment, with the addition of an offensive martial spirit, that the power of the formation began to show itself.


    A peculiar change appeared in the Demon Fox¡¯s originally contemptuous eyes. It clearly felt a trace of pressure, and as a result, the ridicule from before no longer appeared.


    Then, Ye Feng¡¯s face turned serious and said, ¡°Bingqian, you can join your fire martial spirit now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    Liu Bingqian nodded deeply. Her beautiful eyes shed with a solemn look.


    The burning air, the heat wave,


    The me at her fingertips was like an arrow that left the bow, flying towards the location that Ye Feng had pointed to.


    With the addition of the Fire Martial Spirit, Starlight¡¯s ordinary looking me started to emit a strange glow.


    This was undoubtedly the symbol of the me¡¯s ascension.


    After leveling up, the power of the fire would increase several fold with the addition of the formation.


    As a result, the raging fire once again attacked the demon fox¡¯s location. No matter how one looked at it, it was much more powerful than before.


    The demon fox¡¯s expression immediately became unsightly. She never thought that a me that seemed ordinary in her eyes would have such a huge change after two increments.


    Thus, although she did not say it out loud, she was already on the verge of copsing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t just¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her expression carefully, smiled, and continued, ¡°Because, over here, I haven¡¯t joined yet, my own fire ¡­ ¡­¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, a blood-red me suddenly appeared on his fingertip.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a loud shout, the blood-colored me flew towards Liu Bingqian¡¯s Martial Spirit.


    The three burning mes blended together, forming what seemed to be a gigantic ring of fire. It brought with it a fiery aura and a demonic glow.


    And now, the center of the me had gained another shade of blood-red.


    ¡°Burn it.¡± Leaves stared at the demon fox without turning her head.


    With the added bonus from the Wind King Martial Spirit, this me bombarded the body of the demon fox. After just a single exchange, the demon fox had already vomited half a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Bastard, do you think you can beat me like this?¡±


    She tried her best to stabilize her body, but just as she was about to move, she saw the figure of a fox blocking in front of her.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Ye Feng sneered. Suddenly, the blood veins on his arms became bright and abnormal.


    ¡°In order to deal with you, I have wasted another Spirit-Nurturing Pill.¡±


    The demon fox looked at Ye Feng in puzzlement. For a moment, she didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, the skeleton of the huge white finger in front of him slowly formed. As the thick bloody qi formed, the huge finger flew straight towards the fox¡¯s shadow like an arrow.


    The moment the two collided, there were three sounds of ¡°bang bang bang¡±. The fox¡¯s shadow was pushed far away as it was pressed down by the giant finger. The entire ground was crushed into pieces, as though it was made of rotten wood.


    As the dust scattered, everyone looked up and discovered that the fox was actually brought to a rock wall about 20 feet away. It was pressed down by the giant finger and was unable to move.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The fox¡¯s shadow was undoubtedly a great source of strength for the demon fox. Now that she had been taken away by Ye Feng and was unable to make use of it, she couldn¡¯t help but have a bad premonition.


    Inside her body, she was constantly being tortured by the poison pills. Most of her spiritual energy was being used to resist the corrosion of the poison pills.


    The corpse aura around her was useless, and under the suppression of the strong wind, she was unable to move forward.


    Normally, Ye Feng and the other two would not even look at them, but now, they had caused her so much trouble that she did not expect it.


    She had a gloomy face and was frowning.


    Suddenly, she sensed the surrounding spiritual energy and seemed to have thought of something. She raised her head and let out a faint smile.


    ¡°What are youughing for?¡± ine looked at the demon fox with a slightly surprised expression.


    Her role was to provide everyone with spiritual qi, so she was the only one that had free time.


    The Spirit Demonughed: ¡°I admit, you few of you using the formation, gathering the leaders of the families, has caused me a certain amount of trouble, but this is only for a short period of time ¡­ ¡°Because, in order to maintain this formation and attack, your spiritual energy must be unable to sustain itself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have me ¡­¡±


    The demon fox nced at Yi Lian with a cold smile. ¡°So what if I have you? There will definitely be a moment of exhaustion for your spiritual energy. And once I can endure to that point, you will all die.¡±


    Upon hearing the fox¡¯s words, ine shook her head and took out arge bottle of pills from her spatial treasure.


    ¡°Exhausted spiritual energy? I don¡¯t think so ¡­¡±


    While the demon fox was still in shock, she took out a pill and ced it on her palm, and started to absorb the spiritual energy within.


    ¡°For example, look at these ¡­¡±


    This was none other than the Mystery Cultivating Pill of the Mysterious rank.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°Using Profound Grade medicinal pills as a Qi Nurturing Pill ¡­ and you actually gave away so many of them to someone else,¡± said Demon Fox, almost losing her voice.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°Capturing a Xuan Beast like you doesn¡¯t have the courage or the ability to bet. Can you just rely on luck? I am not that naive. Since I have decided to make a move, I must go all out.¡±


    He paused for a moment, and then continued with a smile, ¡°Also, I have something to tell you, one Mysterious Cultivating Spirit Pill is equivalent to five ordinary Cultivating Qi Pills. There are eighteen of them, which is equivalent to ny of them, so I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to maintain one for three days and three nights ording to the progress of an hour¡­¡±


    Three days and three nights. What did that mean?


    When the demon fox heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but deeply inhale a breath of cold air.


    She had thought that Ye Zifeng had acted on impulse and did not have any follow-up methods. She never would have thought that his ns were so detailed that he was like an expert who had infiltrated the battlefield for many years.


    If it didn¡¯t know the exact time, then the demon fox might have stuck it out.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng directly gave her the specific time limit.


    Three days of time was enough for the poison pill¡¯s medicinal strength to bepletely released and it was enough for her to be exhausted by the formation. If this battle became a battle of attrition, the demon fox would lose without a doubt.


    The hope of holding on with force was too slim. The Demon fox, who was arrogant a moment ago, let out a heavy sigh.


    However, a hint of dejection shed through her eyes before she became excited once more.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re the first person that can force me to this extent, only ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s end it here.¡±


    A violent shockwave suddenly exploded from her body.


    The demon fox flipped her jade-like hand up and after taking a deep breath, she suddenly stabbed it into her own chest. Blood sttered everywhere, flying in all directions.


    Rays of spiritual energy formed a cocoon around her body. The dark green color on her arm began to lessen a bit.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, oh my god, look what she¡¯s doing, killing herself?¡± A hint of panic shed across Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes as she almost blurted out these words.


    Ye Feng slightly frowned, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, she must be heavily injured in order to temporarily suppress the poison in her body. She wants to use all of her strength.¡±


    ¡°It would not be good if we were to attack with all our might ¡­¡±


    Although Ye Feng was calm, he smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing. At least, if she wants to be quick, she can save me a dozen of pills.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what time is it? Are you still thinking about those pills ¡­?¡± Ye Xueyi unhappily sighed, raised her head to look at the demon fox¡¯s transformation, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of fear in her heart.


    She naturally couldn¡¯t understand the position these pills held in the heart of Dan Chi and Ye Feng.


    ¡°Alright, everyone be on high alert. Before the demon fox is ready, we still have some time to prepare. We need ¡­ we need to take on absolute defense.¡±


    He paused for a moment as a light shed in his eyes. He then said with a serious tone, ¡°The heaven and earth will have to retreat. The dragon is in the middle of changing its form. The birds will fly, and the formation will change.¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke, the Wind King¡¯s Dagger had already flown seven feet in front of him. The five of them understood what he meant. They looked at each other, then moved together to gather the spirit energy.


    Layers uponyers of spiritual energy formed a protective screen, like a stone wall ¡­

 Chapter 353

    <h4> Chapter 353</h4><hr>


    Since the spirit wall had been erected, it was solemn and dignified.


    ¡°We can only defend and not attack. Do you think that you can withstand my full power? Ye Feng, just watch, I¡¯ll shatter all these spirit walls right now.¡±


    The demon fox roared at the top of her lungs. A swirl of air surrounded her body like a hurricane, rushing towards where Ye Feng was.


    The fiery-red palm wind didn¡¯t even need to be touched. Just by looking at it, one could feel the terrifying spiritual power contained within.


    A loud sound reverberated in all directions, deafening all those who heard it.


    The Spirit Wall in front of him was hit by this huge force and was broken through three times. However, after breaking through the fourth Spirit Wall, it finally stopped.


    The demon fox¡¯s pretty face revealed a cold smile. She raised her head, wanting to admire Ye Feng¡¯s expression of despair.


    ¡°Ye-Feng, do you see that, it¡¯s just a spiritual wall ¡­¡±


    However, her smile soon froze on the spot.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Ye Zichen saw that Ye Feng¡¯s expression was as cold as usual. At that moment, he was leading the group of people to channel the spiritual energy into the array.


    ¡°Ice-Qian, Starlight, and Lingqi, fuse in the Sky Dry ne.¡±


    ¡°Xue Yi, rece him with Earth Whirlpool.¡±


    ¡°Qing Xuan, Yi Lian, the two of you are in charge of releasing the clouds.¡±


    The spiritual energy within the formation seemed to havee to life.


    He¡¯d just fallen down three spirit walls when two more stood up in the blink of an eye.


    In terms of results, the attack the fox had just made was basically useless.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯re too despicable.¡±


    The demon fox didn¡¯t expect that she had steeled her heart and wanted to use all her strength to fight him, but in the end, she was dragged into a war of attrition.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I am despicable. In my opinion, this is only a necessary method to achieve victory. If you have the ability, you can directly shatter all the spirit walls.¡±


    The demon fox cursed in her heart. If she could do it, she also wanted to ¡­


    However, the location of the spirit wall that Leaves had set up was very ingenious. All the walls were separated from each other, and using the cave¡¯s own characteristics, the three walls corresponded to a turning point. Even if the fourth wall was forced upon, it was only slightly affected by it.


    Due to the topography, shattering three spirit walls was already the limit of the huge force that came from all angles.


    Unless the demon fox wanted to blow away her hometown, she could only follow the three walls¡¯ progress to break the array.


    ¡°Hmph. No matter how fast you are, you only have two spirit walls to recover from. I would like to see whether I can shatter it faster or you can repair it faster.¡±


    As the demon fox¡¯s voice fell, her whole body was filled with excitement. She continuously struck out with both palms, and with a series of rumbling sounds, she struck out more than ten times, causing the light on the spirit wall to soar.


    From her point of view, even if she chased after a spirit wall, she would always catch up to Ye Feng at that moment.


    Sure enough, the distance between the leaf tip and the demon fox started to shrink as the spirit walls shattered one by one.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side ¡­


    The anticipation in everyone¡¯s eyes dimmed down.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m finished. Ye Feng is no match for this demon fox. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to escape this cmity.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s already surprising that he could do this. Unfortunately, he¡¯s still a littlecking in strength. We can¡¯t avoid dying in the stomach of a demonic beast.¡± Old Wu sighed slightly, looking dejected.


    ¡°Hey, brother Chen ¡­¡± ¡°Brother Chen, what are you daydreaming about?¡±¡±Don¡¯t disturb me!¡±


    Chen Wenyuan stared at everything in front of him. Suddenly, he noticed the strange smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    He frowned slightly and looked again at the change in the position of the Demon Fox, Ye Feng and the others. His eyes also narrowed into a line.


    On the surface, it looked like the demon fox was getting closer and closer to Ye Feng.


    However, on the one hand, her strength was decreasing. On the other hand, as they moved forward, the space around them was slowly bing narrower.


    ¡°Ye Feng is trying to lead the enemy intentionally. Take the demon fox away to a ce where he has fully prepared ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a scene of a ck cloth covering a ss cover appeared in his mind. This was the same thing from before, causing the demon fox to feel very fearful.


    So, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, raised his head and looked at Ye Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes alsonded on Ye Zichen¡¯s body.


    Once the two people¡¯s line of sight met, Ye Feng slightly raised his hand and smiled, making a gesture of silence.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Wenyuan was shocked.


    In such a dangerous situation, Ye Feng actually still had time to pay attention to his situation.


    However, no matter what, he had to do it.


    Not to mention that Wang Tian Zhi was now unconscious, even if he was still awake, Chen Wen Yuan¡¯s choice was the same.


    Because he wanted to live ¡­


    After all, a sliver of a chance of survival could only be found whenpared to falling into the hands of the demon fox or into the hands of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Brother Chen, please say something. What happened?¡±


    Chen Wenyuan¡¯s expression was unsettled. After a while, he finally opened his mouth and said,


    ¡°Give me ¡­ ¡°Shut your mouth and lie down on the ground.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know what Ye Zifeng was going to do, he still had a bad feeling about it. He couldn¡¯t help but think about the worst of it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Huff, huff ¡­¡±


    Breathing heavily, a smug look shed in the demon fox¡¯s eyes. It was a type of joy that would force the opponent into a dead end.


    ¡°Ye Feng, just you wait. There are only three spirit walls left. After I break them, I will cut you into ten thousand pieces.¡±


    ¡°If you can do it, thene. I will wait for you.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. A hint of coldness shed across his handsome face.


    The demon fox held her breath and concentrated all the strength in her body into her palm. Her expression changed, and in an instant, a spiral of spiritual energy flowed through her hand and poured onto the spirit wall like a storm.


    Her Extreme Angry Strike had naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    A series of three spirit walls seemed to have been struck by a giant bell, and threerge holes suddenly appeared in the middle.


    She held in her anger and did not allow Ye Feng to continue forming the spirit wall. The aura from her body became fierce once again. Even if Ye Feng did manage to repair the two spirit walls, it would definitely be destroyed by him.


    ¡°Ye Feng, hand over your life.¡±


    However, when she was halfway there, she stopped because she didn¡¯t feel any obstruction at all.


    This time, after the third spirit wall was broken, Ye Feng did not fix it.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Her heart trembled as she also realized that something was wrong and abruptly raised her head.


    Ye Feng and the others didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the array and actually ran far away. They left the demon fox far behind and looked at the demon fox¡¯s figure in the distance.


    In the middle of the group, Ye Feng looked at the demon fox with a cold smile.


    The demon fox¡¯s beautiful eyes stared nkly for a moment. She looked around at the situation and her face suddenly became pale.


    The eight ss barriers that were wrapped in ck cloth were ced around her in eight directions, forming a circr shape.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°It can¡¯t be, the Dark Lightning¡¯s container ¡­¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and her pupils contracted.


    If Ye Feng took out the thunder containers from her storage ring, she would have been mentally prepared. But now, how could she have expected Ye Feng to take them out from her storage ring? He even set a trap for her at her house.


    Shocked, she gritted her teeth and, not daring to think of anything else in this critical moment, dashed backwards at the fastest speed possible.


    ¡°Toote,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice was extremely indifferent.


    The sound of his voice faded as the ck cloth flew into the air. The eight ss shields were attracted by the golden threads as they gathered towards the center from all directions.


    Amidst the terrified eyes of the demon fox, a bright light shed in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    At the moment of the explosion, violent power surged, lightning sparks shed, and fire sparks shot out in all directions. The entire cave shook violently, and sand and dirt fell from the top of the cave.


    The thunder and lightning energy was like a swimming dragon, wantonly swirling through the entire space of the cave. Above it was a 20 foot long cave ceiling that was directly blown away by the explosive force.


    Cracks appeared on the wall and continued to expand. As time passed, half of the cave started to rumble without end.


    The huge cave was about to copse¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the sky above the nine abyss, the rainbow clouds were everywhere.


    Several people crowded around Master Yang and started looking down at the scene in the abyss.


    However, they were only looking down on him. They did not interfere. This was an unwritten rule of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It was a shackle they had set themselves.


    It was a pity that the students died after experiencing a life and death struggle. However, those who survived were more mature than before. Sooner orter, they would have to shoulder an important responsibility in the battle between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the other top sects.


    ¡°This year¡¯s students are much braver than the previous ones. Most of them are wandering around the edge of the abyss, and do not dare to gather at the center.¡±


    High Schr Yang sighed with emotion and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Old man Suoughed ndly, ¡°That¡¯s right. The central zone is indeed dangerous. Moreover, some people may have received news beforehand and knew that they might encounter Yellow, or even Mysterious rank Demonic Beasts in this area.¡±


    Hearing the two words ¡°Xuan rank demon beast¡±, the expression on Liu Zhenren¡¯s face changed.


    Old Man Suo noticed the change in Daoist Master Liu¡¯s expression andughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Spiritual Master Liu? Could it be that you¡¯ve remembered the demon fox from ten years ago?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Daoist Master Liu was startled. His face showed uncertainty, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart.


    In the entire Nine Abyss, there was only one Mysterious rank demon pet and it was still the demon fox.


    If he didn¡¯t think of her, then who else could he think of?


    Old man Suo smiled meaningfully, but he did not open it. Instead, he lowered his head and nced at the center of the abyss a few times.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I seem to remember that the Demon Fox lives in this location ¡­¡±

 Chapter 354

    <h4>Chapter 354</h4><hr>


    ¡°The demon fox is ¡­¡±


    Old man Suo¡¯s gaze wandered around the center of the nine abysses. After a while, it was still impossible to find him. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Hmm? Strange. I remember it was a cave. Why couldn¡¯t I find it in such a short time?¡±


    ¡°Cave.¡±


    The small disciple behind Old Suo pondered for a moment before waving his small hand and pointing at a spot.


    ¡°Master, could the cave you spoke of be that piece of ruins ¡­?¡±


    When the few Spiritual Masters heard this, they chuckled and looked at each other.


    ¡°Young people are young after all, and they dare to say anything. How could a demon fox¡¯s cave possibly turn into a pile of ruins?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, as a Xuan rank demon beast, unless it has nothing better to do, how could it tear apart its homnd? It is extremelyughable.¡±


    Master Yang¡¯s face was gloomy, and he didn¡¯t show any expression for a long time.


    After a long while, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Wait a minute, what that young disciple said seems to be true.¡±


    ¡°What ¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned. If it was someone else, then it would have been fine. But since this came from the mouth of the High Schr, it was undoubtedly very impressive.


    Hence, they did not dare to hold back any contempt. Staring nkly at the ruins, they could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    At this moment, when they focused their eyes on the ruins, they discovered that lightning asionally shot out and mes soared into the sky.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it really does seem like the ce where the demon fox used to live. However, what is this lightning light about? ording to logic, the demon fox is most afraid of lightning attacks, so there¡¯s no reason for it to ce some lightning sources inside the cave.¡±


    Elder Zhao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly had a drastic change in his expression as he blurted out,


    ¡°Could this be ¡­¡± ¡°Dark Heavenly Thunder!¡±


    In his mind, the image of the god of pests that he could not get rid of instantly surfaced ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The cave from before was now in ruins.


    After a long period of calm, a hand covered in dust slowly reached out from the rubble. Fresh blood flowed unceasingly from the arm. Clearly, it had suffered quite a heavy wound.


    Chen Wenyuan took a few deep breaths and tried to prop himself up with his outstretched hand, but he was unable to do so. After several attempts, he finally failed.


    At this moment, a powerful force came from Chen Wenyuan¡¯s hand.


    It turned out that after a struggle,


    Someone had actually pulled him up, causing him, who had almost sunk into the sand, to be saved ¡­


    ¡°Thank you for saving us, Wen Yuan will never forget this.¡±


    He raised his head with a smile on his face and looked at the person who had pulled him up. Before he could say anything, the smile froze on his face.


    ¡°You are Ye¡­ ¡°Leaf tip.¡±


    His expression shook, and his entire face seemed to be twitching.


    One must know that just now, he had personally witnessed the terror of this man.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was fast enough to get down on the ground, the explosion might have seriously injured him and even killed him on the spot.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you that shocked to see me save you?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Chen Wenyuan¡¯s face alternated between red and white. He thought to himself, ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the existence of the Demon Fox, the two of them would have be absolute rivals!¡¯


    Therefore, the thought of being saved by the enemy was extremely subtle.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly for a while, ¡°Alright, stop nking out. I don¡¯t need your so called ¡®unforgettable¡¯ because it means nothing to me. I just want you to do something for me right now.¡±


    ¡°Do something.¡± Chen Wenyuan was slightly surprised, but he still couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.


    He had never thought that he would ever listen to Ye Feng¡¯s orders. In fact, he himself was even a little willing.


    After all, they didn¡¯t make things difficult for him before. Rather, it could be said that they saved him from the hands of the demon fox, and they could be said to be half his savior.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Ye Fengughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. After the cave explodes, there will be no doubt that all the disciples will hear of it and gather here. Therefore, I want you to predict their movements in advance.


    Chen Wenyuan felt a chill in his heart. He immediately looked at Ye Feng.


    He asked in a daze, ¡°That¡¯s weird, how did you, Ye Feng, know that I have the ability to fight enemies?¡±


    Logically speaking, he would never reveal his ability to anyone other than his teachers. He was the strongest person under Daoist Yeshi¡¯s tutge, but it was only spread among his disciples.


    Ye Zifeng smiled, ¡°From what I can see, you are the one with the ability to make enemies. Besides, I can see some clues from your attitude towards you before Wang Tian Zhi did.¡±


    He paused for a moment, and then went on, with a straight face.


    ¡°Alright, time is of the essence. Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll just ask you one thing. Are you going to do this thing or not?¡±


    Chen Wenyuan was stunned for a moment. Then, he gently bit his lower teeth. ¡°Do it. Why not do it?¡±


    For him, Ye Feng saving him was secondary. If arge group of people were to rush over, something unimaginable would happen. Even if it was for himself, it would be better to prepare in advance.


    ¡°Very good, very straightforward. Then you can begin ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and patted Chen Wenyuan on the shoulder, then walked in another direction.


    ¡°Wait, Ye Feng, where are you going now?¡± Chen Wenyuan was shocked.


    However, the other party did not immediately reply.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and thought for a while. Then, he started to use his soul talent. Streams of spiritual power continued to search the ruins of the stone cave.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have found something. His eyes lit up and he smiled faintly as he walked slowly towards a certain ce within the ruins.


    ¡°Found it. The general location of the demon fox ¡­¡±


    ¡°What, the location of the demon fox?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in unison as a strange light shed in their eyes. They couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts skip a beat.


    Just now, the thunder from the Heavenly Dao had caused the cave to crumble. He really didn¡¯t know if that demon fox could still be alive.


    ¡°Brute brother ¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡±


    Behind him, the two girls looked at Ye Feng¡¯s back worriedly.


    Qing Xuan looked at Ye Feng as if she wanted to say something, but hesitated and swallowed her saliva.


    Although they were afraid of the existence of the demon fox, they were also afraid of something happening to Ye Feng at the same time. Thus, after a moment, they quickly adjusted their moods and wanted to keep up with his footsteps.


    At that moment, Ye Zichen smiled, turned around, and shook his head at them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. It¡¯s alright, I can go by myself.¡±


    With this, even if something unexpected did happen, it would at most affect Ye Feng.


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. In this situation, if I still dare to ask you to apany me, what qualifications do I have to hunt a Mysterious rank demon beast as a Demon Pet?¡±


    Ye Feng said coldly as he walked past the ruins. He finally stopped.


    Everyone watched from afar. They knew that the words Ye Feng said were for their own good. Thus, they could only pray for him.


    He looked around at the ruins, frowned, and said, ¡°Spiritshadow.¡±


    The next moment, in his mind, Spiritshadow snappily replied,


    ¡°Why, brat, you¡¯re willing to let me do this unrefined work because you won¡¯t let them near you.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just saying that I value you?¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Spiritshadow¡¯s voice became cold, ¡°Good things don¡¯t belong to me. Leave all the dirty work to me. That Fox Shadow from before isn¡¯t a good person. When I grabbed him, he tired me to death.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Let me ask you onest time ¡­¡± ¡°Should we go or not?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Gui Ying¡¯s voice became even more fierce when he heard Ye Feng, while her voice also became much softer.


    Ye Feng¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to recall the martial soul cultivation technique for you, hurry up.¡±


    When Gui Ying heard the words ¡°Martial Spirit Technique¡±, his voice began to tremble. This was her greatest taboo.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give up on you then.¡±


    As the sound of her voice faded, the blood veins on Ye Feng¡¯s arms began to transform from balls of spirit energy into a spirit beast.


    After a while, it didn¡¯t even need Leaves¡¯ directions to say anything. It directly drilled into a few pieces of ruins, wandering around and feeling the flow of its aura.


    Suddenly, Spiritshadow stopped at a certain location in the ruins. After circling around for a while, he turned around to look for Ye Zifeng.


    Found ¡­


    Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart. After his soul talent and Phantom Shadow¡¯s double confirmation, the spot in front of him was, without a doubt, where the demon fox was.


    His expression gradually turned solemn, and he carefully walked forward.


    At the same time, in order to be a bit safer, he rubbed his storage ring with his spiritual energy and held the sword in his hand.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps ¡­


    With every step, Ye Feng was a bit closer to where the demon fox was. The surrounding people¡¯s hearts almost reached their throats.


    Liu Bing Qian couldn¡¯t help but want to help, but she was stopped by Ye Xue Yi who silently shook her head.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Finally, Ye Feng arrived three feet away from the demon fox¡¯s wastnd.


    The light in his eyes sharpened as he drew out his sword. He used the tip of his sword to pry apart some of the cover on the ruins ¡­

 Chapter 355

    <h4> Chapter 355</h4><hr>


    A faint smoke surrounded the tip of the sword.


    This was the remnant of the Dark Thunder Spiritual Energy.


    After he removed some of the cover, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light.


    What he saw was a graceful woman¡¯s body. Her waist was slender, her curves were exquisite, and she was unbelievably beautiful. Her pale white face had skin like cream, making every man¡¯s blood boil.


    A bit of the Dark Lightning¡¯s Fire was still burning on her body, but she didn¡¯t seem to be aware of it and didn¡¯t move at all.


    She seemed to be asleep, but it also seemed like she was dead.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, how is it?¡±


    Ye Xueyi slightly swallowed her saliva and stepped forward.


    The rest of the people waited for a while. When they saw that there was nothing unusual, they could not help but feel curious and slowly approached.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brute Big Brother, from the looks of it, did the demon fox already ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the demon fox in front of him. His eyes shed.


    ¡°Everyone retreat!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the demon fox suddenly released a burst of spiritual energy from her body and rushed towards Ye Wen like a surging tide.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately put down the Wind King¡¯s Dagger with his left hand and stabbed it three inches into the ground. He used this to stabilize his body and endured the impact of the spirit wave.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡±


    ¡°Big brother barbarian.¡± Surprise shed across Liu Bing Qian¡¯s pretty face as she cried out involuntarily.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me.¡±


    With a quick thought, Ye Zifeng¡¯s sword drew an arc in the air and pierced towards the demon fox¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Just as the sword stabbed into the demon fox¡¯s neck, the sword tip suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s chest was also tightly gripped by the Demon Fox¡¯s five fingers, and a faint bloody light fell onto his clothes. With the tip of his finger, he only needed to move it slightly forward, then the Demon Fox would cut him open.


    The two of them faced each other. The people around them wanted toe up, but they were afraid that their slight actions might cause irreparable consequences. Thus, they could only stand there nkly, at a loss of what to do.


    At this point in the battle, both Ye Feng and Demon Fox had already reached the end of their strength, and did not have the strength to fight back against their opponent.


    A charming smile shed across the beautiful face of the demon fox as she took the lead to speak.


    ¡°There has never been a man who could keep his calm while watching me sleep. Ye Feng, you are the first ¡­¡±


    Her n to y dead had failed, and she felt a little depressed in her heart.


    ¡°You tter me,¡± Leavesughed and replied, ¡°However, next time you are ying dead, remember not to dust your face with dirt just for the sake of being beautiful. It seems too fake.¡±


    Earlier, the explosion of the Dark Thunder, the copse of the cave,


    How could a demon fox still maintain a spotless face when it was covered in ashes? She inadvertently made a small movement, causing Ye Feng to notice something strange.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Astonishment shed through the eyes of the demon fox before it slowly returned to its normal color.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Ye Feng, you are indeed different from the others.¡±


    Ye Wen looked at the demon fox with a faint smile. He raised his head and looked into the distance, his gaze deep and profound.


    ¡°Then you. ¡°Are you willing to follow me?¡±


    This time, he did not mention hunting his opponent down, nor did he even mention the word ¡®Demon Pet¡¯.


    However, a trace of rage still shed within the beautiful eyes of the demon fox.


    ¡°What a joke. Following you, Ye Feng, don¡¯t make it sound like you¡¯ve already won. Do you believe that I only need a little bit of force to cut you open?¡±


    ¡°What then?¡± Leaves smiled and asked.


    ¡°What ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®your¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ and ¡®and¡¯ ¡­¡± ¡± Although the demon fox was still stubborn, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Do you think that after I die, my friends will let you go?¡±


    The demon fox felt a chill in her heart. She turned around and nced at the crowd.


    Liu Bingqian, Ye Xueyi, and the others tightly gripped their weapons and magic treasures as they stared at the demon fox with murderous intent in their eyes.


    If Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t tell them not toe over, they would have already rushed up and stabbed the demon fox to death. One could imagine, if Ye Zifeng really died in the hands of the demon fox, what kind of miserable oue the demon fox would face.


    ¡°But, they might not be my match ¡­¡±


    When the demon fox said this, her confidence was obviouslycking.


    Having suffered from the eight Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao and being eroded by the poison pills, she was at her limit being able to fight against Ye Feng at this moment. How could she survive against Liu Bingqian and the others?


    Ye Feng smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Okay! Even if you can defeat them, you can guess how many Profound Gate disciples will rush here after hearing this earth-shattering explosion.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The demon fox¡¯s expression finally changed ¡­


    After pausing for a moment, a cold glint shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, ¡°So, Demon Fox, if you don¡¯t follow me, you¡¯ll be their fighting demonic pet. Moreover, you can¡¯t decide who will be the owner.¡±


    As the demon fox thought of the scenario that might happen in the future, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her spine.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you might as well kill me with your sword. Or, I¡¯ll kill you right now andmit suicide here.¡±


    Her face was overflowing with endless anger. As she spoke, she used all her strength in her hand.


    The sharp fingertip easily pierced the leaf¡¯s skin.


    Fresh blood sttered down from under Ye Feng¡¯s clothes.


    Ye Feng slightly frowned, but recovered soon after. Heughed, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me so easily. If you really intended to die with me, you would have done it long ago.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move, it means that you¡¯re afraid of death. It means that you still have a wish that you haven¡¯t fulfilled, no?¡±


    On the surface, it looked like the two of them were threatening each other, but in reality, she had alreadypletely fallen into the rhythm of the other party.


    After a moment of silence ¡­


    A golden metal token suddenly flew out from Ye Feng¡¯s spatial ring andnded beside his feet.


    ¡°Beast Refining Token.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Ye Feng, you actually dare to use such a thing to humiliate me. You¡¯re right, I¡¯m afraid of death, I don¡¯t want to perish together with you, but, I, Broken Tailed Demon Fox, have sworn a blood oath that I will never be a human demon pet. You¡¯d better not force me.¡±


    Ye Fengughed lightly. Suddenly, he kicked the golden token and stepped heavily on it.


    With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the beast refining token could not withstand Ye Feng¡¯s stomp and actually broke into three or four pieces.


    Silence, absolute silence ¡­


    It was not only the demon fox, but the people behind Ye Feng were also shocked.


    This beast refining token was an essential part of a person¡¯s ability to collect and release demonic beasts during a battle. Without it, how would one be able to subdue a demonic beast?


    As a result, Ye Feng¡¯s current actions had greatly exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°Has your brain exploded from the explosion just now?¡± Qing Xuan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she almost blurted out.


    ¡°Yeah, big brother barbarian, didn¡¯t you spend so much time and energy just to hunt this demon fox ¡­?¡±


    The demon fox stared at Ye Feng in shock. After staring nkly for a while, she finally opened her mouth.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what are you doing?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would never be a human demon pet? Alright, you¡¯ve seen it. I¡¯ve already destroyed the Beast Refining Token.¡±


    In shock, the demon fox still had some doubts. ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you only need to follow me. Moreover,paring you, a Mysterious rank demon beast, to those low rank demon beasts in the beast refining tokens, is trampling on your pride.¡±


    These words were shocking. For a long time, no matter what rank a demon beast was ced in the beast refining token, they were practicallymon sense existences, and almost no one thought about the dignity of a demon beast.


    However, right now, Ye Feng was bringing up this new concept.


    In fact, although it was rare in Martial Spirit Continent, in the original ck Tortoise Continent, this was verymon since there were a lot of high level beasts.


    The demon fox deeply furrowed her brows. She wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    Ye Feng smiled and continued, ¡°Demon fox, could it be that you are willing to stay in the Nine Abyss and not go out to see the wonderful world?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± The demon fox had originally decided not to consider humans as demonic pets. However, Ye Feng¡¯s words did not make her break her oath, and because of this, her state of mind was greatly affected.


    If she didn¡¯t have the status of a human demon pet, then it would be interesting for her to have the opportunity to go out and take a look.


    ¡°Therefore, Broken Tailed Demon Fox, if you follow me, other than concluding the most basic blood contract, I will not use any ceremony to make you recognize me as your master. Other than the necessary things, I will let you have absolute freedom.¡±


    The demon fox muttered, ¡°Let me go with my freedom.¡±


    Freedom was often the biggest lie that a superior told a subordinate.


    ¡°And if you refuse ¡­¡±


    Ye Zong raised his head with a smile and looked into the distance.


    At this moment, Chen Wenyuan walked a few steps forward with an ashen face. In his hand was the small chessboard used to fight against the enemy. There were several stars on the chessboard that were slowly moving.


    ¡°Ye Feng, there are about three teams. We¡¯ll be there in fifteen minutes. The other two teams have also just left and are all gathering over here.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded at Chen Wenyuan, then looked towards the demon fox.


    The demon fox¡¯s heart trembled. She gently clenched her silver teeth as aplicated expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°What do you think, Broken Tailed Demon Fox? Your choice is ¡­¡±

 Chapter 356

    <h4>Chapter 356</h4><hr>


    Select,


    In reality, there was only one answer to the choice given by Ye Feng.


    The demon fox frowned and thought for a while with aplicated expression on her face.


    A momentter, she withdrew her finger from Ye Feng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Well, I promise. ¡°I can follow you.¡±


    When these words came out, the tense atmosphere immediately eased a bit. Everyone let out a long sigh of relief and put away their weapons and artifacts.


    If the demon fox rejected Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion, then there was no doubt that what awaited her was not a good thing.


    Thus, one of them withdrew his hand and the other withdrew his sword. The tense atmosphere that was about to break out of them had disappeared.


    ¡°Great, Brother Zifeng!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brute Big Brother, congrattions.¡± Liu Bing Qian giggled, her beautiful eyes were shining, and she was sincerely happy for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, and a hint of joy also shed across his face.


    Before the results were revealed, he didn¡¯t have a certain level of confidence. What he had done was to do his best and leave it to the will of the heavens.


    The demon fox hesitated for a moment before her charming voice sounded again.


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    Her clever words instantly made everyone tense up again.


    Qing Xuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Demon fox, are you going to go back on your word?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I don¡¯t seem like a hypocrite like you humans. I have always kept my word. However, there is one thing that I must remind you of.¡±


    Ye Fengughed ndly, ¡°What you are trying to say is that ten years ago, I had a feud with a Sessor Disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Do you think that Sessor Disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not let you off if he knew that you came out of the Abyss?¡±


    The demon fox was shocked as she stared at the tip of the leaf.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve already thought about it.¡±


    Her hatred for human men was undoubtedly one of the reasons why she wasn¡¯t willing to be a human beast pet. However, there was also another reason. She was afraid that after she was brought out of the Nine Abyss, she would be viciously targeted by the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    These nine abysses served as a prison for her, allowing her to lead a monotonous and simple life day after day. However, it was also a ce to protect her. As long as she was still in the abyssal depths, no one would touch her.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t even know how dangerous you will be, then you won¡¯t have the right to have a Mysterious rank demon beast like you follow. Come, this is for you.¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke, he handed over the blood contract he had just written to the demon fox. The blood contract only provided for the most basic things. It seemed that the demon fox was indeed given a lot of freedom.


    The demon fox took the blood contract. She raised her head and looked deeply at Ye Feng, her gaze slightly moving. The temperament revealed by Ye Feng¡¯s words was not as young as he looked.


    ¡°Are you really not afraid?¡± asked the fox after signing the blood contract.


    Ye Fengughed coldly, ¡°Opportunity and danger exist at the same time. So what if I¡¯m afraid? I can¡¯t reduce the danger by even a little. Besides, this isn¡¯t a problem you should be considering.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, this is not something I should consider. With so many teams rushing in from all directions, time is running out, it¡¯s not a good time to chat.¡± The demon fox nodded with a smile. Her long eyshes trembled, then she let out a sigh.


    At this moment, she had unknowinglypletely epted Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion.


    After all, she did not want to die, nor did she want to fall into the hands of other unknown disciples and be treated as a lowly demon pet.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, it¡¯s a pity that you were impulsive and destroyed the beast refiningmand medallion. If the teams were to chase after us now, I would not be able to escape into the medallion. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t escape on foot, it¡¯s just that it would cost me my life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, this isn¡¯t a big problem.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly narrowed his eyes, turned around and looked at everyone, thenughed.


    Immediately, he took out the second beast refining token from his spatial ring.


    ¡°What, you actually ¡­ there¡¯s another one ¡­¡± The Demon fox was startled and was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Fengughed, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. In this huntingpetition, everyone is required to hunt for at most two pets. Therefore, the real people of the Celestial Sect of Wonders also gave us two beast-refining tokens.¡±


    The demon fox was stunned speechless. She thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth.¡± She was obviously already ¡°hiding it from me.¡± The aura that Ye Feng emitted when he shattered the beast token was just a cover.


    At this moment, she had already spoken. The blood contract had just been signed and it was difficult for her to recover.


    Thus, she stared at the tokens on the ground that were scattered into three or four pieces. After a long time, she suddenly felt a sense of helplessness.


    ¡°Sigh, cunning humans ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Coniferous Forest, Peripheral Area,


    ¡°Everyone, hurry up. The source of that loud noise is right ahead. If I¡¯m not wrong, someone is using a firearm to kill arge scale demon beast. Moreover, this demon beast is at least of the yellow rank.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just as Brother Zhao said, what are we waiting for? Don¡¯t let others arrive too early. Yellow Rank demon beasts, don¡¯t let them escape. It¡¯s thest day of the Gathering of the Heroes, so let¡¯s work harder.¡±


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    Numerous human figures shuttled back and forth between the leaves after their words sounded. Their movements could be said to be iparably swift.


    This team leader¡¯s name was Zhao Shucheng. He was ruthless. In order to maximize his own benefits, he had already killed three students to snatch the demon beasts they hunted.


    Not long after, they emerged from the forest and raised their heads to look at the scene before them. Everyone¡¯s eyes were brimming with vitality.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    They saw that there were already three teams in front of them.


    ¡°Why, another team has arrived, this is already the fourth team, right?¡± Third Bro knit his brows slightly, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily lifted into a bitter smile.


    His team had been disbanded by Ye Feng, and his weapons had been taken away. As a result, he had no choice but to join the ranks of the others, in order to have a certain amount of development.


    On the other side, Zhao Shucheng saw that there were so many teams present, so he gave up on the idea of killing them for their pets.


    The cold light in his hand faded as he scanned the surroundings. He asked with some doubt, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I heard the sound of an explosion and immediately rushed over. Why is it that no one has participated in the battle yet? I didn¡¯t even see a Demon Pet.¡±


    Third Bro sighed. ¡°We came here earlier than you did. We didn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°The battle won¡¯t end that soon, right? Even if we have the chance to get back our Demon Pet, the ceremony that we signed will take a long time. There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll end it that soon.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s brows slightly furrowed as he started to move around the surroundings in search of any clues.


    His eyes were bright and his clothes looked especially smart. He had shiny ck hair and a strong body. He was truly powerful and handsome.


    And when he was about to open his mouth, saying, ¡°Do not do any more useless things,¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Wen Dong dragged Third Bro to the side with a serious face.


    They didn¡¯t get to know each other until the fight started. Originally, the two of them were on the verge of bing mortal enemies due to ine¡¯s incident. However, now that they had suffered a huge loss at the hands of Ye Feng, they could be considered to have amon enemy.


    ¡°Liu Wendong, why are you pulling me?¡± Third Bro red at him unhappily and patted his sleeves, feeling as if he had been dirtied.


    Liu Wendong shook his head, ¡°Sigh, Third Encyclopedia, if it wasn¡¯t for me scolding you, even Zhao Shucheng wouldn¡¯t have known that you were trying to disturb others. Be careful, you might anger others, but you won¡¯t even know how you died in the future.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Could this Zhao Shucheng be number one?¡±


    When Third Bro heard this, his heart shivered. He looked at Shi Yan in confusion.


    ¡°He is a candidate to be a true disciple of Mysterious Gate¡¯s master. Do you understand now?¡±


    Liu Wen Dong said word by word with a helpless look on his face.


    In shock, Third Bro almost blurted out: ¡°What, bing a true disciple, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s half a true disciple?¡±


    ¡°So, now you understand what I mean,¡± Liu Wendong sighed.


    He had initially thought that he woulde here to fish for some benefits, but now that Zhao Shucheng was here, he no longer dared to take any action to steal his ¡°prey.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°I still don¡¯t know. Thank you for reminding me, Brother Liu.¡±


    Third Bro¡¯s heart thumped a few times. When he raised his head to look at Zhao Shucheng, his expression had already changed.


    Suddenly, Zhao Shucheng¡¯s gaze shifted to a spot above the ruins and stopped moving for a long time.


    He took a few steps and arrived at the top in a sh.


    ¡°The aura of a demonic pet disappeared from here ¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Brother Zhao, this isn¡¯t possible right? Could it be that it had already been received into the Beast Refining Token so quickly?¡±


    There were only two ways to receive a demonic beast. One was to make a contract with the demonic beast so that its owner could ept it into the token. The other was to take the initiative to enter the token by the demonic beast.


    However, thetter situation was almost impossible to happen in the Nine Abyss,


    After all, if a demonic beast had not reached the peak of the yellow rank or the Xuan rank, it could not speak normunicate with humans. Naturally, it could not enter the Beast Refining Token of its own ord.


    Zhao Shucheng nodded with a sullen face. Hisplexion slightly changed.


    ¡°I also know that this matter is a little strange, but since it has happened, I will assume that this matter is true. Perhaps this really is a peak Huang grade or even a Xuan grade demon beast ¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment before a smile formed on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s just that, although those hunting pets were powerful, they were heavily injured and left in a hurry, so it¡¯s hard to avoid leaving behind some things of their own. For example, this ¡­¡±


    Therefore, whileughing, he approached a ss cover covered by a ck cloth ¡­

 Chapter 357

    <h4>Chapter 357</h4><hr>


    A bit of lightning faintly appeared in the outeryer of the ss shield.


    A majestic vortex was moving close to the ground. Everything seemed to be quietly brewing.


    Zhao Shucheng was stunned for a while. His face changed as he looked at the gradually erging lightning bolt. He immediately knew that something was wrong.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, why did you suddenly stop moving? Did you discover something?¡±


    At the same time, a ck-clothed youthughed and quickly walked forward.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A fierce expression suddenly shed across Zhao Shucheng¡¯s face. He quickly pulled the teenager in ck over.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, you ¡­¡± The ck-clothed youth was startled and caught off guard. How could he possibly counterattack?


    ¡°Block it for me!¡±


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s expression was extremely cold. Suddenly, he exerted his strength and pushed Li Yao in front of him, causing him to fall towards the ss barrier.


    The next moment ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡± The sound of the explosion was deafening. It exploded in everyone¡¯s mind.


    The youth in ck was astonished and had no time to react as he weed the gradually erging Dark Thunder.


    Without a doubt, the violent aura of the Dark Heavenly Lightning poured onto his body. Strands of mes engulfed him, and his figure could not be seen.


    As the thunder mes dispersed, the smell of burnt flesh filled the air, making it impossible for anyone to resist covering their mouths and noses.


    His body suddenly rxed like a stone statue, falling down with iparable rigidity, causing the dust on the ground to fly up and the life in his eyes to slowly fade away ¡­


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. When they came back to their senses, they sucked in a breath of cold air. They were both surprised by the sudden explosion and fearful of Zhao Shucheng¡¯s vicious and merciless attitude.


    They couldn¡¯t help but think, if the person that was approaching Zhao Shucheng was him, then what would the result be?


    After a while ¡­


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Bastard, someone knows who set this trap.¡± At this moment, he could no longer maintain his calm demeanor and was practically shouting out loud.


    As a candidate to be a true disciple of the Grand Master, although his intelligence and martial prowess could not be considered top, he could still be considered outstanding. For him to participate in this Nine Abyss Meet, he already felt that it was a bit of a waste.


    Everything was quiet and still.


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded.


    ¡°I think the person who set the trap might be¡­ ¡°Leaves,¡± after pondering for a moment, Third Bro suddenly said.


    Hearing this name, everyone present was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Third Bro, could the Ye Feng that you¡¯re talking about be the one that didn¡¯t even have a master, the one that came from Lei Zhou City?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°I heard that person hasn¡¯t even awakened his martial soul yet. How could he be fighting with some high-level berserk beast? He must be joking right?¡±


    Liu Wen Dong¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his face changed slightly. ¡°No, Third Bro isn¡¯t joking. The person he was talking about really could have done that.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Everyone looked at Liu Wen Dong in shock. Although his reputation was not good, he was still quite famous. If these words came out of his mouth, it would give him a lot of credibility.


    Liu Wendong¡¯s thoughts also seemed to return back to two days ago, when Leaves had asked for directions to the Mysterious rank demon beast.


    At that time, he thought that Ye Feng was just casually asking. Even if he did go to the Mysterious rank demon beast cave, he would have retreated knowing the difficulties and probably died in the stomach of the demon beast.


    He was the only one who did not know that Ye Zifeng had turned the cave that the demonic beast was staying into ruins. Even when he was running away, Ye Zifeng was still in the mood to scam the crowd.


    Third Bro let out a heavy sigh and continued.


    ¡°To be honest, Ye Feng once asked me where the Mysterious rank Demon Pet is. Later on, my junior sister, Yi Lian, also went with him. She said that she had to lead the way.¡±


    As he spoke of the Junior Sister of the Third Clear, some of the familiar faces suddenly felt a chill in their hearts.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± That¡¯s right, San Fu had a Junior Sister who had always been closely following him. Now, she had disappeared ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that all of this was really done by Ye Feng?¡±


    After everyone thought for a while, someone suddenly said,


    ¡°Wait, Third Bro, where is the spatial ring that you¡¯ve been wearing?¡±


    ¡°Liu Wendong, where¡¯s the Tiger Blood Belt on your waist?¡±


    Hearing this, Third Bro and Liu Wendong paled. They still vividly remembered the miserable scene of Ye Feng dragging them into the small forest and robbing them of their weapons.


    If the two of them were to reveal what had happened to them, they would no longer be able to establish themselves in the Gate of Wonders.


    Therefore, both of their faces were red from holding their breath. They endured everyone¡¯s criticism and suspicions without uttering a single word.


    Zhao Shucheng looked at the two of them from the corner of his eyes and then turned around. The light in his eyes had disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯ve remembered it. It¡¯s called Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    He turned his head slightly and looked at hispanion.


    ¡°All of you,e over here!¡±


    Those people¡¯s hearts turned cold as they didn¡¯t dare to look at him. It was obvious that they were still worried about what had happened just now.


    After all, Zhao Shucheng had betrayed his teammates who were fighting side by side with him, and he had died miserably in front of all of them.


    Some people, even until now, had note back to their senses.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s face turned cold and suddenly shouted,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Everyone¡¯s expression stiffened. Being stared at by Zhao Shucheng in such a manner, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and take a few steps forward, standing in front of him.


    They were very clear that if they were to identally anger this future Sessor Disciple, who knew what would happen to them in the future? Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would definitely be crippled.


    ¡°Listen up, follow me to the exit of the Nine Abyss, intercept Ye Feng and take his high level fierce beast. Kill him on the spot.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at Zhao Shucheng with their mouths wide open.


    In the Nine Abyss, although there wasn¡¯t an explicit prohibition on students from killing each other, it was rare for someone like Zhao Shucheng to openly talk about killing others and snatching their pets.


    Third Bro pursed his lips, and could not help but open his mouth. ¡°Not so good, there might be a master and a real person watching us near the exit. You guys killed Ye Zifeng there, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡±


    If Zhao Shucheng hadn¡¯t said it, he would have suggested that they search around nearby.


    Zhao Shucheng coldly red at him and snorted. ¡°I, Zhao Shucheng, do what I do. I don¡¯t need you, a mere disciple of a Daoist Master, to judge me.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± At that moment, San Fu was stunned speechless.


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives, cold and frightening.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The spiritual cloud under his feet had formed. He waved his hand and the figures of people quickly followed.


    A momentter, the others looked at the ruins and looked at each other. Then they scattered and continued to hunt the beasts¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    the extension of the middle area of the Nine Abyss,


    Ye Xue Yi chuckled. Her pretty face was full of joy.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a good thing brother Zifeng has a magic treasure to hide. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to deal with it this time.¡±


    Liu Bing Qian looked curiously at Ye Feng: ¡°But, I remember that Big Bro Bro didn¡¯t go and buy any hide type magic treasures ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, but didn¡¯tment.


    Actually, how could this magic treasure belong to him? Of course, he stole it from Liu Wendong¡¯s side.


    Liu Wen Dong didn¡¯t use much magic treasure to attack, but he did use quite a few magic treasures to escape.


    Of course, if he knew that Ye Feng had used up all the magic treasures he had collected, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    ¡°Oh right, Chen Wenyuan, can you continue to show me the movements of their groups on the chessboard?¡± Leaves¡¯ face was solemn.


    ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Chen Wenyuan answered. Then, he focused his mind to feel the spirit energy of the world. He sent it into the small chessboard. After the chessboard flickered a few times, stars began to appear and gradually became clear.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Chen Wenyuan¡¯s face suddenly lit up. He quickly fixed the position of the chessboard and raised his head to look at Ye Feng.


    Leaves held her breath as she walked towards the small chessboard. She squatted down and carefully observed the movements of the stars on the chessboard ¡­


    After a while, he withdrew his light from the board and raised his head, frowning deeply.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°This is rather strange.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked at him in doubt.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself, ¡°The other teams don¡¯t have any problems. Since it¡¯s thest day of the pet hunt, we¡¯ll head to our respective areas and hunt for demon beasts, but ¡­.¡±


    As he spoke, he pointed to a star on the board.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡°Look, this group of people are heading towards the exit at an extremely fast speed.¡±


    Ye Xueyi thought for a moment, frowned, and probingly said: ¡°This is also very normal ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Maybe they can¡¯t stand the atmosphere of the nine abyss and want to get out earlier.¡±


    Ye Feng paced back and forth a few steps, and shook his head: ¡°No, a team that can move forward at such a fast speed is definitely one of the best participating in this Meet. There is no reason for me to give up on such a good training opportunity, after all, the Nine Abyss is only open once every five years.¡±


    Liu Bingqian was still confused, ¡°Then that¡¯s how it is ¡­ ¡°Big brother, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother ¡­ big brother!


    ¡°What I mean is, maybe they want to stop us at the exit and take action against us.¡± Ye Feng said with a glint in his eyes.

 Chapter 358

    <h4>Chapter 358</h4><hr>


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± Then what should he do ¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy for us to capture this Mysterious rank demon beast. ¡°Right now, there is no longer any strength left to deal with fellow sect members who are fighting against each other.¡±


    Qing Xuan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. His expression revealed a bit of astonishment.


    After a long battle, he was tired. Five days. None of them had much time to close their eyes.


    Originally. It was almost time for them to see the light of relief. He couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the abyss. He took a few pleasurable breaths.


    Results. Who would have thought ¡­ Someone had actually set their sights on Ye Feng at the exit.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I also think that what Qing Xuan said is reasonable. They want to deal with us near the exit. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Grand Master and the others will see it?¡±


    ine blinked her big, watery eyes. He continued, ¡°In my opinion ¡­ They should ¡­ ¡°You won¡¯t do it, right?¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°So what if I see it with my own eyes?¡± Originally, the hunt for pets in the Nine Abyss was a big event. They were already mentally prepared to die. Some things¡­ Don¡¯t say whether I should or not. They would rather believe it to be true. ¡°One cannot believe that it is nothing.¡±


    At this moment¡­ A wisp of soul slowly flew over from the distance. He drilled into Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Ghastly Shadow. ¡°He came back earlier than expected.¡±


    Ye Fengughed ndly for a moment. Suddenly. His smile froze on the spot. His expression shook slightly.


    ¡°Everyone. Correct the statement just made. ¡±


    He looked up solemnly. Then he said, ¡°Not possible. Rather, it was certain. Those who have their eyes on us. is a candidate to be a true disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. ¡±


    ¡°A true disciple.¡±


    Before the crowd could express their thoughts, ¡­


    Suddenly. The beast tamer token in Ye Feng¡¯s arms shook all of a sudden. The light shone brightly.


    Threads of white light appeared. Escaping from the token. It formed an illusory image in the air. It slowly took shape.


    ck hair on high te. Jade flour on the cheeks. The white robe was whiter than snow. Her hair fluttered in the wind.


    The demon fox had a cold temperament. There was an indescribable nobility about him. However, the current her ¡­ There was a trace of ill intent in his eyes.


    The others saw her exit from the Beast Refining Token. One by one, they pressed down on their weapons. He aimed his sword at her. He was still a little fearful in his heart.


    This was because not long ago ¡­ This demon fox almost killed all of them.


    It wouldn¡¯t take ten days to half a month for everyone to calm down. It was impossible for ordinary people to view the demon fox as apanion.


    After all. Humans and beasts were different.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡± Stand back. ¡°Be more careful.¡±


    ¡°Brute brother ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen waved his hand at everyone. He gave them a look. Some of them reluctantly withdrew their weapons. However ¡­ The tense atmosphere on the field continued. However, it did not decrease by even a little bit. Everyone continued to stare at the demon fox with sparkling eyes. He didn¡¯t move away at all.


    Subsequently. He then smiled and looked at the demon fox, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hearing the two words¡¯ true disciples¡¯ ¡­ ¡°You are so sensitive.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    The demon fox coldly snorted. I won¡¯t admit it, ¡°I was just locked in the beast refining medallion for too long. He wanted to get out and get some fresh air. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Why¡­ ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±


    Since he did not have a Demonic Pet Contract with Ye Feng, then ¡­ The demon fox had absolute freedom. You can go in and out of the token at will. It wasn¡¯t controlled by Ye Feng¡¯s will.


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± Then you can go back to the cool room. Originally, I wanted to help you take your revenge. ¡°Forget it now ¡­¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ He turned to face the crowd. It seemed that they were about to begin discussing the uing battle.


    ¡°A small vengeance.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s delicate body clearly trembled. His expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Tell me clearly. What revenge. ¡°What exactly do you think?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled for a moment. I thought you said it earlier. ¡°Are we going to take in the cool down?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s expression froze. His face stiffened, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±


    Ye Feng saw the faint anger on her face. He also stopped trying to provoke her.


    ¡°I know. Ten years ago, a Sessor Disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders did something to you. It makes you feel bad about it all the time. Thus ¡­ You did not hesitate to vent your anger on this potential Sessor Disciple. You want to do something to him? ¡±


    The demon fox pondered. He shook his head. After all, I can¡¯t do anything to him. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Grand Master were to find out ¡­ ¡°They will definitely not let me off.¡±


    This was not hard to understand.


    If the only Mysterious rank demon beast were to escape the nine abyss ¡­ It would undoubtedly raise everyone¡¯s spirits. However, if this demonic beast was able to directly injure or even kill someone ¡­ That would give everyone a clue. The true disciples from ten years ago. to be able to make use of this opportunity. Apart from the demon fox ¡­


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Then what if¡­ There¡¯s a way to do it both ways. Since this is the case, I can let you take revenge on this candidate for bing a true disciple. It¡¯s not like you need to kill them yourself. In the eyes of the Goddess and Master. ¡°Are you going to do it or not.¡±


    The demon fox looked at Ye Feng in confusion. He just felt that things wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    ¡°Yes. Why not. However ¡­ ¡°There really is such a method ¡­¡± She frowned and asked.


    Ye Feng chuckled. Nodding his head, he replied, ¡°Yes. And the key to that is that you ¡­ ¡±


    After the demon fox heard this, she turned and left. The surprise in his eyes became even more intense.


    The key was in her words. Then why didn¡¯t she know?


    The tip of the leaf paused for a moment. He continued. His eyes revealed an intriguing smile.


    ¡°Have you forgotten? ¡°Did I transform into Liu Bingqian just now?¡±


    The demon fox was stunned. ¡°Could it be ¡­ ¡°You want to ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This time ¡­ Transform into someone else for me ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The Demon Fox¡¯s heart stirred. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    Ye Zifeng stared at her. The corner of his mouth curled up into an indescribable smile.


    ¡°Me.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Nine Abyss. At the point of exit.


    A group of people waited. He watched as several groups of people walked out.


    However, it was different. No one saw the shadow of Ye Feng.


    At this time ¡­ The sky had gradually darkened. Aeolian sand swirled in the air. The breeze was cold. This caused everyone to feel a chill run down their spines. Trembling.


    ¡°Brother Zhao. Do we have to continue waiting? If he didn¡¯t leave now ¡­ Maybe even the time we walk out of the abyss ourselves. ¡°It will all be dyed ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Zhao.¡± I think. How about we just ignore Ye Feng? Just walk out of the nine abyss ¡­ ¡±


    ording to the regtions ¡­ During the fifth day of the Hunting Competition. Every student had to leave on the morning of the sixth day. Otherwise ¡­ will be disqualified from all awards. However, the reward was ¡­ It was also a question that everyone was concerned about.


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes slightly opened. Ye Zichen looked around. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Then he closed it again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± The gathering officially ended. There were still six hours left ¡­ This exit was the only exit from the Nine Abyss. Either Ye Feng died in the mouth of the demon beast. ¡°Or else he will definitely pass through here.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Alright then ¡­¡± Everyone saw Zhao Shucheng¡¯s determination. They looked at each other. He sighed. He shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Listen to your voices. Do you think that¡­ I, Zhao Shucheng, originally had no enmity with Ye Feng. I did it. ¡°Isn¡¯t that making a big deal out of nothing?¡± Zhao Shucheng slowly said.


    ¡°No, no, no. Brother Zhao. We didn¡¯t say that. ¡±


    Zhao Shucheng coldly snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can hide it from me. You won¡¯t say it out loud. However, in his heart ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡±


    ¡°In our hearts ¡­¡±


    Everyone smiled bitterly at each other. In an instant. He didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    At the beginning ¡­ They thought that they were trying to curry favor with someone with high potential like Zhao Shucheng. He would definitely be able to achieve great sess in the future. However. Zhao Shucheng was extremely temperamental. Ruthlessness ¡­ This caused them to be at a loss on what to do.


    ¡°People who think I¡¯m making a big deal out of it. ¡°Then I might as well tell you.¡±


    He paused for a moment. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over everyone. He continued, ¡°I, Zhao Shucheng, am going to join. It was the Celestial Sect of Wonders¡¯ ancient master. They belonged to the main warring faction. At the entrance ¡­ He asked me to carry thirty heads for a face-to-face gift. And now ¡­ Including the person who had helped me to block the trap. I¡¯ve already collected twenty-nine. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t even bother to call her by name. He directly made his formerpanion into that person. Visible. In his heart. Basically, they didn¡¯t have much of apanion concept.


    In his eyes, strength was of no consequence. It was everything. The rest. They were all just floating clouds. Therefore ¡­ In order to collect the 30 heads, he gave them a greeting gift. He would kill people wherever the rules permitted him to do so. As for the reason ¡­ That depended on his mood.


    ¡°Nine Abyss Hunt.¡± There was no explicit prohibition on the killing of fellow disciples. Furthermore, from the looks of the previous sessions ¡­ He also turned a blind eye to this. Thus, when everyone sneaked an attack on Ye Fengter ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t have any psychological burdens¡­¡± His tone was exceptionally cold. Its aura was extremely sharp ¡­


    ¡°Brother Zhao. ¡°Brother Zhao.¡±


    Just as Zhao Shucheng was getting excited from talking about this. Suddenly, someone rushed over. This action undoubtedly displeased him greatly.


    ¡°Who allowed you toe over and interrupt me?¡± are you in a hurry to be reborn? ¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng took advantage of the man¡¯s words and blocked him. His face turned red. He was at a loss for words.


    ¡°All right. Tell me. ¡°Just what is going on ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng let out a cold snort. he said snappily.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this ¡­ Some of the brothers had noticed. It seems that ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng is here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone opened their eyes wide. His expression was filled with astonishment. He quickly rubbed his eyes. Ye Zichen raised his spirit up.


    Some of them even cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡± This fellow had finally arrived. We¡¯ve waited for him for more than half a day. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± If Ye Feng didn¡¯te now ¡­ Wait until the Meet is over. ¡°We won¡¯t have any rewards after all.¡±


    A glint shed across Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes. On his handsome face. His smile was extremely thick.


    He raised his head. In his heart, he was filled with fighting intent: ¡°Then¡­ How many of his associates were there? ¡°Have you monitored this?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°It seems like Ye Feng came by himself ¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this. The crowd burst into an uproar.

 Chapter 359

    <h4> Chapter 359</h4><hr>


    Even though it was Zhao Shucheng ¡­ Upon hearing these words ¡­ His eyes lit up. Ye Zichen frowned deeply.


    ¡°Ye Zichen, you¡¯re the only one here. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    The messenger hurriedly shook his head. It was like a rattle.


    ¡°Absolutely true. Brother Zhao. You see, I¡¯m usually so timid. ¡°How would I dare to lie to you ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng shot him a sidelong nce. He thought, ¡°That¡¯s true too.¡± These people had followed him for a long time. He didn¡¯t dare to lie to him.


    However ¡­ This way ¡­ He was even more astonished.


    Generally speaking. The Hunt was always conducted in teams. On one hand, it was to prevent berserk beasts. On one hand, it was to prevent internal strife.


    People like Ye Feng were all alone. It was obvious that he was going to be robbed.


    ¡°Brother Zhao. What do you think we should do¡­ Under these circumstances ¡­ If we attack him together ¡­ In the eyes of a real person and a master. ¡°It really is quite low ss.¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng stopped Ye Feng at the exit of the Nine Abyss. On one hand, it was to get back at him. On the other hand, it was also a show to show off his strength.


    In Zhao Shucheng¡¯s original n ¡­ He wanted to be in front of all these people. With the power of a tornado. He swept his gaze across Ye Feng¡¯s party. He had hunted down a high level berserk beast. It was a manifestation of his own strength. If he could do this ¡­ Then there would be even more hope. Be the true disciple of Master Ancient Grand Master.


    Therefore ¡­ Although Zhao Shucheng was ruthless. However, it had a purpose ¡­ It was not simply bloodthirsty or brutal.


    However, to his surprise ¡­ The other side only had one person.


    A team of people ambushed a team of people. That could be interpreted as a tactic. No doubt about it.


    However, a team ambushed a person. That was a scoundrel. To kill for the sake of killing.


    There was no doubt about it. He had messed up his ns.


    ¡°The matter of the sneak attack ¡­ ¡°Hold it for now.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng frowned slightly. He finally made up his mind. He continued.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Let¡¯s go meet that Ye Feng. I¡¯d like to see it. He was ignorant. He didn¡¯t know if he was being watched or if he felt like he had three heads and six arms. ¡°A heavenly skill.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Extension of the Nine Abyss. The group of Daoist Masters were all looking at the exit.


    From time to time, some students would emerge from the abyss. He brought up the matter of Zhao Shucheng attempting to kill Ye Feng.


    Amongst the group. There were those who were surprised, those who were sneering, those who were sympathetic and those who were indifferent. All sorts of expressions appeared on his face. All of them.


    ¡°Master Yang.¡± Do you think¡­ Was this Zhao Shucheng a bit too much? You actually want to kill Ye Feng in front of us? Should I make a move to stop it¡­ ¡±


    Originally. When Elder Zhao heard the news, he was stunned. He was like an ant on a hot pan. He could not sit still. His mind was restless. He paced back and forth. The expression on his face was rather ugly.


    After all. His wisp of soul consciousness was still under the control of Ye Feng. If the other party died ¡­ Then on his side ¡­ However, because of this, his cultivation would drop tremendously.


    ¡°Stop them.¡± Sage Liuughed coldly. ¡°Sage Zhao.¡± Zhao Shucheng had killed three teams of people in a row. Why didn¡¯t I listen to your words to stop it? Now, it was Ye Feng¡¯s turn. ¡°You want to stop it?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Elder Zhao was stunned. He felt somewhat at a loss for words. He could only curse Ye Feng silently in his heart. He must have stirred up some trouble again. Offended someone.


    Liu Zhenren saw that he was silent. He asked in an overbearing manner, ¡°Or ¡­ Between you, Daoist Master Zhao, and Ye Feng. What unspeakable rtionship of interest is there. so that you have to speak up for him. ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. It was all nonsense. It¡¯s obviously a personal grudge between you and the public. ¡± Elder Zhao¡¯s face reddened. He immediately replied.


    ¡°All right. You two. ¡°Let¡¯s not quarrel any longer ¡­¡±


    Master Yang frowned. Ye Zichen waved his hand. A sharp light shed across his eyes. He would show his might if he wasn¡¯t angry. Once his imposing and formidable aura was suppressed, It caused people to feel suffocated.


    Zhao and Liu were very familiar with each other. He then stood to the side. He stopped talking.


    ¡°This Meet will train everyone to be responsive to danger. Some of them came from the fierce beasts. There were also people from the same sect. As long as it is within the boundaries of the Nine Abyss, What did Zhao Shucheng want to do? ¡°It is not considered a vition of the rules ¡­¡±


    ¡°Master Yang.¡± ¡°This¡­¡±


    Master Yang nced over coldly. ¡°Elder Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Elder Zhao was stunned. His voice was deep and low.


    However. Since it was Master Yang who had spoken. There was nothing he could say. He could only ce his hopes on Ye Feng¡¯s teammates. It was enough to help him escape danger.


    Until¡­


    Ye Feng was alone. He appeared in front of Zhao Shucheng. In the eyes of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and their High Schrs ¡­


    ¡°One¡­ ¡°One person.¡±


    Seeing this scene ¡­ Elder Zhao¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. His eyes turned ck. He was about to faint.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ta ta.¡±


    The sound of messy footsteps rang out.


    Seven or eight people in a row. to form a fan-like shape. Ye Zichen stood in front of Ye Feng. A cold light shed in his eyes. His killing intent rose to a crescendo.


    The leader of the group ¡­ It was naturally Zhao Shucheng.


    ¡°Brother Zhao. It should be right. ¡°He is Ye Feng.¡± There was a yellow-haired manservant. He had seen Ye Feng before. Ye Zichen recalled his face a bit. He immediately walked up to Zhao Shucheng. He said in a low voice.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Zhao Shucheng heard this, he was stunned. Ye Zichen nodded. His eyes narrowed into a line. Ye Zichen looked over to where Ye Feng was.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You saw using up to surround you. ¡°I am not surprised at all ¡­¡±


    ¡°Do I have to express my surprise?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. Answer a question with a question.


    Zhao Shucheng was slightly surprised. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°My god.¡± He was the number one genius! In other words ¡­ You must have guessed it. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] The trap you set up near the cave. Killed my brother. Now we¡¯re going to stop you. ¡°They are here to properly calcte this debt ¡­¡±


    There was always a reason behind all this. The debt has its owner.


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s words were not meant for his teammates. It wasn¡¯t even meant for Ye Feng to hear. His purpose ¡­ They were just there for the Celestial Sect of Wonders and their master to hear. It was an honorable title.


    How could Ye Feng not understand his thoughts? At the moment, he onlyughed coldly. He didn¡¯t express any thoughts.


    Zhao Shucheng saw the cold expression on his face. Anger surfaced on his face. However. In the end, he still managed to suppress his temper.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that ¡­ You¡¯re near the cave. ¡°We caught a high level pet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about this.¡± Ye Wenughed. He took out a beast tamer token from his pocket. He swung it in his hand.


    ¡°Right, right, right.¡± Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes brightened. His face was filled with joy. He was just about tomand everyone to fight for the treasure.


    The next moment. Ye Feng sneered. He threw the token on the ground like he was throwing away grass. And then he stepped onto it.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The crowd watched his swift movements. He was utterly shocked.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°You just want to snatch the Beast Refining Token. And then he would establish his authority in front of the teachers and the real people. Great. Then I will eliminate your thoughts first. He was going to crush this beast tamer token into smithereens. Let¡¯s see if you can steal any more demonic pets. ¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ Just as he was about to step down with all his might ¡­


    Zhao Shucheng was startled. His expression suddenly changed.


    This group of people waited for Ye Feng for a long time. It was all for the sake of stealing his high level demonic pet. Currently. They would not sit around and watch a cooked duck fly away.


    This was like ten adults trying to extort a child¡¯s gold coin. In the end, the child became extremely anxious. He directly swallowed the gold coin into his stomach.


    The current them ¡­ Actually, this was the feeling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    At the same time that Zhao Shucheng lost control of his voice. All the bones in his body suddenly emitted a crisp sound. In the blink of an eye. His body shot out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Ye Feng. Ye Zichen viciously kicked the beast tamer token.


    ¡°Electric Shift. No matter how many times Brother Zhao watched this move ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s still that powerful ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s head had definitely been crushed by the door. Surrounded by us, yet you still refuse to run away? This was simply asking for trouble. He would wait for Brother Zhao to snatch his Beast Refining Token. ¡°Kill him immediately.¡±


    With Zhao Shucheng¡¯s strength ¡­ This time, the participants from the hunt for pets were extremely excited. It was almost unparalleled. This series of thunderous actions ¡­ Immediately, cheers were heard.


    However, he saw Ye ZIfeng sneer. He did not care about the beast tamer token at all. He took out a thunder-like item from his spatial ring. Then, he threw it on the ground.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®an explosive sound was heard. Thick ck smoke. All of a sudden, the instant that the lightning ballnded on the ground, it rose up. It prevented people from seeing what was happening around them.


    Outside the arena. Liu Wendong, who had already walked out of the Nine Abyss, saw the ck smoke. Ye Zichen was stunned. He said in a daze, ¡°Isn¡¯t this my Earth Lightning Pill?¡±


    On the other side.


    After the Beast Refining Token had been slightly kicked away by Zhao Shucheng, his expression changed. His movements were extremely fast. After rolling a few times on the ground. Finally, he firmly grasped the beast refining token in his hand.


    At the same time. He could also feel the anxious smell of the ck smoke. He frowned. He shouted towards the outside of the fog.


    ¡°Everyone, stand in your seats and don¡¯t move. ¡°Don¡¯t let Ye Feng run away using the ck mist.¡±


    Ye Feng immediatelyughed coldly, ¡°Who said I was escaping?¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng. He was about to die. You still dare to be stubborn? You have quite a thick face. Now, the token is in my hands. Could it be ¡­ Do you have anything else that can threaten me ¡­ ¡± Zhao Shucheng smiled contemptuously. He held the Beast Refining Token in his hand. He wiped off some of the dust on it.


    ¡°Death is at hand. You¡¯re talking about me. ¡°You again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Shucheng¡¯s smile froze slightly. Ye Zichen was stunned.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°You might as well turn around. ¡°Look behind you.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng hesitated for a moment. And then heughed out loud, ¡°What a joke. Howughable. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] You think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? Would he be easily tricked like this? Long before you came ¡­ I¡¯ve already had people check it out three times. Near here. It¡¯s impossible for your teammates to exist. ¡±


    He paused for a moment. Suddenly, a yful smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I understand. Could it be ¡­ You are a novice. He didn¡¯t know the rules for using the Beast Refining Token yet. One must know that ¡­ Once the Beast Refining Token left his hands, he would be able to obtain it. ¡°So, you can¡¯t summon your Demon Pet.¡±


    Just as Zhao Shucheng was speaking ¡­ On his shoulder. Suddenly, he held a hand.


    His heart trembled. Ye Zichen turned his head suddenly. ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­¡±


    The other ¡°Ye Feng¡± in front of him. Directly into his face. He let out a slight sneer.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes were extremelyrge.


    Such a strange scene ¡­ He had almost never seen it. The surprise in his heart ¡­ Naturally, one could imagine.


    The next moment. The five ws had already pressed down on Zhao Shucheng¡¯s chest. It pierced ruthlessly ¡­ Suddenly, he dug out five bloody holes.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    That was an extremely tragic cry. Zhao Shucheng¡¯s mouth burst out.


    ¡°I warned you. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what¡¯s behind you.¡±

 Chapter 360

    <h4> Chapter 360</h4><hr>


    The five paw prints brought out five deep bloody scars that reached to the bone.


    ¡°Ye Feng¡± was fine if he did not make a move, but once he did, he was naturally quite vicious and went straight for his vital points.


    After all, she had always killed in the cave of fire, so she didn¡¯t know what to do. Her actions all depended on how she felt at the time.


    Now that she was desperate for revenge, she channeled all of her hatred into this w attack.


    One could imagine how powerful the Demonic Fox¡¯s furious attack was.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was poisoned and had been severely injured by the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao, this attack would have killed Zhao Shucheng on the spot.


    Zhao Shucheng shouted as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He held his sword in a flurry to stabilize his body and limped, wanting to escape from the ck fog.


    Behind him, a monster made of spirit energy had been waiting at the edge of the ck fog for a long time. Seeing that he wanted toe out, it pointed at his shoulder and bit him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The ck mist gradually dissipated, and the two figures inside became clearer and clearer.


    Someone called out, ¡°Daoist Master Zhao, Daoist Master Zhao ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, let me calm down.¡±


    ¡°But, look at the field, Ye Feng seems to be ¡­¡±


    When Elder Zhao heard this, he was slightly startled. His tightly shut eyes slowly opened.


    ¡°Mhmm, what do you mean? Did Ye Zifeng ¡­ ¡°He didn¡¯t die.¡±


    Then, he thought that it made sense. If Ye Feng was really dead, then he would have been able to feel the decrease in his cultivation level. Since he didn¡¯t feel anything, that meant the process hadn¡¯t started.


    If there was still a breath left, then there was still hope ¡­


    Thus, he raised his head in anticipation and looked at Ye Feng¡¯s situation.


    Then, just like everyone else, his face turned pale with fright.


    Ye ZIfeng is not just still alive.


    On the contrary, Zhao Shucheng¡¯s chest was bleeding as he fell to the ground. He was twitching as if he was seriously injured. He was breathing heavily and coughing up blood from time to time.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Elder Zhao¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a strange light. His heart, which had been hanging in the air for a long time, finally let out a longugh after a long while. He looked at Ye Feng meaningfully and said, ¡°Good boy, you really do ¡­¡±


    On the other side ¡­


    ¡°Brother Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhao, how are you?¡±


    When Zhao Shucheng¡¯s teammates saw their big brother being seriously injured by Ye Feng, they were shocked and all started to shout.


    However, just as they were all shouting as if they were going to charge over, Ye Feng opened his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over here. If any of you take another step forward, I¡¯ll kill your Brother Zhao immediately.¡±


    With that, he pulled out his sword with his right hand and pointed it at Zhao Shucheng¡¯s throat. With his left hand, he drew out the Wind King¡¯s Dagger with a golden line on it. He drew a line on the ground, clearly not allowing them to enter.


    ¡°Brother Zhao.¡± The crowd was stunned, yet they still couldn¡¯t recover from the shock.


    Even now, they still could not think of how Ye Feng defeated Zhao Shucheng by himself. That was simply an impossible task.


    In fact, the key to everythingy in the amount of time it took for the ck fog to dissipate.


    The demon fox seized this opportunity and pretended to be Ye Feng. Taking advantage of the opponent¡¯s carelessness, she personally injured Zhao Shucheng, who was a candidate disciple. Just as Ye Feng said, it could be considered a small sess.


    Now, after the ck fog dispersed, because the demon fox had obtained her wish, she obediently entered the Beast Refining Token and hid her figure.


    Although some of the cultivators in the Celestial Sect of Wonders saw what happened in the ck mist, most of them still thought that Ye Feng had learnt some high-level movement and even body splitting technique.


    After all, once the Beast Refining Token left his hand, he would not be able to call out any demonic beasts. This was the foundation of the basics, and it was a knowledge that should be grasped by every disciple that had stepped into the Martial Disciple realm.


    Therefore, this also exined from the side that Ye Feng and a Mysterious rank Demon Pet did not carry out any ceremony for recognizing their master. It was just a casual rtionship. This was unbelievable.


    Of course, among these people, there were those that could clearly see the situation. As for that person, it was Master Yang.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±


    He took a deep breath and sighed.


    This young man called Ye Feng seems to have some skill. Last time, he hid the matter of the human-shaped martial spirit during the awakening of the storm, and this time, he¡¯s also nning to take back his Mysterious rank demon pet. This young man is neither arrogant nor impetuous, and in the future, he¡¯ll definitely be able to bear heavy responsibilities.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    However,pared to the leisure of real people and teachers,


    The people on Zhao Shucheng¡¯s side couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I don¡¯t know what despicable method you used just now to injure Brother Zhao, but, no matter what, he is a candidate to be a true disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If you dare to kill him, Master Ancient God will not let you go.¡±


    Everyone looked coldly at Ye Feng with serious expressions. It wasn¡¯t because they had a good rtionship with Zhao Shucheng, but because they had invested a lot into him.


    They would only be willing to pay the price, and without returning the favor, how could they be willing to do it?


    Therefore, they did not wish for Ye Feng to kill Zhao Shucheng like this.


    ¡°Yes, Ye Feng, you must know, thepetition for the Sessor Disciple is about to begin. As a candidate disciple,pared to an ordinary disciple, the probability of entering the Master¡¯s Eye is much higher.¡± Yes, Ye Feng, you must know, thepetition for the Sessor Disciple is about to begin, as a candidate disciple,pared to an ordinary disciple, the probability for entering the Master¡¯s Eye is much higher. ¡°You¡¯ll be in trouble then.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Feng thought for a moment.


    Someone saw Ye Zichen¡¯s thinking expression and said with a smile, ¡°How is it, you¡¯re finally scared, right?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°I was thinking that ordinary disciples can also participate in thepetition for the Sessor Disciple.¡±


    ¡°You, what are you thinking about?¡± That person¡¯s face froze as he looked at that person in shock.


    The smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face was very in.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it from a different perspective? If I be a true disciple one day, what will I do to you?¡±


    After a short period of calm, a long burst ofughter suddenly broke out.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Sessor Disciple. Stop joking around. Even a candidate for a Sessor Disciple has a 50% chance of being eliminated. You¡¯re just an ordinary disciple. What virtue do you have to be able to be the Master¡¯s favorite disciple?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, if you can be a true disciple, then I, Aden, can too.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Do you think that the threshold of bing a true disciple is so low? If that¡¯s the case, then I, Xia Chen, can certainly be a true disciple.¡±


    ¡°I, Jin Tao, will definitely be able to do the same.¡±


    It was not the first time that Ye Feng had heardughter. Heughed for a while and shook his head.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. You must think that Zhao Shucheng can be a true disciple. Have you ever thought about the question of whether this future Sessor Disciple would be a defeated opponent for me? Do you think that Honorable Gu would be alright?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    After being reminded by Ye Feng, some people immediately felt a chill run down their spines.


    That¡¯s right, Ye Feng was right. If Ancient Grand Master took Zhao Shucheng as his Sessor Disciple, then he would have to bring Ye Feng along as well. Otherwise, people would gossip about him.


    At that moment, Zhao Shucheng started to curse loudly.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you b * stard, what sub-movement technique did you use to actually dare to plot against me?¡±


    It was only now that he finally managed to catch his breath and get up from the ground, but the five finger holes in his chest were still shocking, and fresh blood kept flowing out of them.


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he looked at him coldly, ¡°Speaking of conspiracy, with so many of you surrounding me, do you still expect me to fight you openly?¡±


    He had purposely said that he wasn¡¯t being fair and square with everyone. In fact, it was also to cover up the matter of the demon fox.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Zhao Shucheng also lost his mind from his anger. He calmed down and thought about it carefully, it seemed like Ye Feng¡¯s words made sense.


    Ye Wenughed lightly and continued, ¡°You and I have no enmity with each other, yet you are fighting against me for the sake of hunting high-level beasts and for your bright future. In that case, you should have already made up your mind to fail.¡±


    ¡°What consciousness? What are you trying to do? I¡¯m warning you not to act recklessly. Otherwise, my brothers will tear you into pieces.¡± Zhao Shucheng¡¯s tone was sharp as he angrily red at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stared at Zhao Shucheng, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re in a predicament, you finally call your teammates brothers. Do you see your brothers as such cheap things?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, just say it inly. What exactly do you want?¡±


    Zhao Shuzhe stared at Ye Feng and continued, ¡°I heard that you stripped Third Bro and Liu Wendong of their treasures. At the very least, I can give you my treasures, at least, I can guarantee that my treasures will be much better than theirs.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need these.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and shook his head, ¡°I once thought that some people could teach him a lesson and force him to swear a blood oath and make a blood contract. However, this doesn¡¯t apply to everyone. For example, Wang Tian Zhi ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Zhao Shucheng frowned slightly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know him. You only need to know that you are very simr to him.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and continued, ¡°So, what do you think I should do to someone who will cause trouble for me in the future?¡±


    When Zhao Shucheng heard this, astonishment shed across his eyes.


    The smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face gradually turned cold, and the sword in his hand also began to reveal a chilling aura.


    ¡°Oh, right. I heard that you¡¯ve already prepared twenty-nine heads for entering the tutge of the Ancient Grand Master. The rule is thirty heads.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse. ¡°So what?¡±


    Suddenly, his face was filled with astonishment. He raised his head and said, ¡°Wait, could it be that you want to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, including you ¡­¡±


    The de of the sword flipped, and the sound of something tearing through the air resounded.

 Chapter 361

    <h4>Chapter 361</h4><hr>


    Zu Xiao Jian advanced all the way. He pointed at the space between Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyebrows. He was about to assassinate him in an instant.


    However. At this critical moment.


    Ye Feng narrowed his cold eyes. He raised his head slightly.


    ¡®ng! ¡®a crisp sound was heard.


    The vortex rippled. The heat wave rolled.


    A majestic gale emanated from the palm. It was burning like a me. It crossed the distance of several zhang. He hit the sword urately. It was only a single strike. He then threw it high into the sky. He flew down. Straight into the earth.


    Everyone sighed. He turned around abruptly.


    ¡°Master Ancient God.¡± Master Liu almost blurted out.


    Ye Zichen looked over. Far away. The ghost-like figure of Master Ancient was faintly discernable. His entire body was concealed within the ck robe. The afterglow of the mes hovered in his palm. It was slightly shiny.


    Several zhang away. To deliver such a swift and precise blow. Only a master level figure would be able to aplish such a feat.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    A heavy sentence. It was like a thunderp that exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Save me ¡­¡± Zhao Shucheng was stunned. At this moment, when he was gasping for breath ¡­ He tried to escape in a hurry.


    However. Ye Feng¡¯s expression only changed slightly. He did not stop there.


    At the same time as his sword was sent flying in his hand, a cold light shed across Han Li¡¯s eyes. The dagger in his other hand was also pulled back.


    The next moment. Ye Feng swung out a big circle. The golden threads had already circled Zhao Shucheng¡¯s neck. He held it in his hand. Slowly tighten. Blood dripped from his skin. A ring shaped blood ribbon appeared on Zhao Shucheng¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Zhao Shucheng cried out in pain. He didn¡¯t dare to shout too loudly. Because if so¡­ A tight golden thread. It would undoubtedly make him feel even more pain.


    Zhao Shucheng showed off his ruthlessness. However, Ye Zifeng¡¯s heart was hidden deep within it. Once he made his move ¡­ Not affected by the outside world. There was no way for him to escape.


    Now. He only needed to exert a little more force. He could strangle Zhao Shucheng to death on the spot.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The golden threads wrapped around it. It was almost unrecognizable to the naked eye. Even Master Gu did not dare to act rashly. After all. Right now, he was still outside the Nine Abyss. It was a long-range attack.


    Zhao Shucheng was stunned on the spot. At this moment, even the atmosphere was not out. He didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. Afraid that he would turn his head around ¡­ His head. It was about to be torn off.


    No one had ever thought that ¡­ There would be such a scene.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] He actually dared to go head to head with a Martial Disciple cultivator.


    Ye Feng smiled. The golden threads in his hands did not loosen up in the slightest.


    ¡°Student Ye Feng. ¡°Greetings, Grand Master Gu.¡±


    This greeting. If it was in normal times ¡­ Gu Yuan Wu definitely wouldn¡¯t even look at Ye Zichen directly. But now ¡­ Ye Feng said in such a situation. It felt different again.


    Gu Yuan Wu looked Ye Zichen up and down. A hint of coldness shed through his expression. Her voice was as calm as the waves.


    ¡°Look at you!¡± He didn¡¯t seem surprised. Could it be ¡­ ¡°You guessed that I would attack.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have such foresight.¡± No one could guess who it was. But I guess Zhao Shucheng is behind this. There should be such a backer. After all. He wasn¡¯t strong enough. Yet he was so domineering. If such a person didn¡¯t have a backing, then ¡­ I¡¯m afraid. ¡°He might not be able to survive until now.¡±


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders was getting bigger. The quality of a cultivator. and it¡¯s going to be jagged and jagged. Like Zhao Shucheng. Relying on the support of someone behind him. It would be too radical to do anything about it. How ambitious. To look down on an ordinary person.


    Therefore, this kind of person ¡­ Bullying the weak can be done. But once they encountered an expert ¡­ It would immediately reveal its true form.


    ¡°You ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] ¡°He will die a horrible death.¡± Zhao Shucheng¡¯s expression turned grim. Anger surfaced on his face.


    Ye Feng sneered. He tightened the golden thread in his hand.


    ¡°Clean your mouth for me.¡±


    The other party¡¯s face immediately turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver. At this moment. He couldn¡¯t even say a single word.


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s face darkened. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng meaningfully.


    ¡°Then what if ¡­ He did not have such a backing. Or maybe this time ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°Then ¡­. What I did¡­ It is nothing more than a tooth for a tooth. Even if they did kill him ¡­ ¡°It is also within the limits allowed by the rules ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu saw the strength in his hands bing increasingly strong. Ye Zichen frowned. In the end, he could not help but say.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± What kind of status did his Zhao Family have in the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Do you know ¡­ You don¡¯t even ask me anything. ¡°You still dare to do this to him.¡±


    One must know that ¡­ Even he was fearful of the Zhao Family¡¯s strength. He had no choice but to help Zhao Shucheng.


    A light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Heughed lightly, ¡°Oh. In other words ¡­ His life ¡­ ¡°It is indeed quite valuable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s far more valuable than you can imagine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu was slightly startled. He felt it was a bit strange. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®that¡¯s good¡¯?¡±


    He had originally thought that he would bring up the name of the Zhao Family. Just like that, Ye Zichen was able to force Ye Feng to retreat. Who would have thought that ¡­ The other side actually wanted Zhao Shucheng¡¯s backer to be as strong as possible.


    Ye Feng looked at him ndly. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    ¡°Since he can make Master Ancient God break the rules,¡± He had to take action himself. Come to think of it ¡­ It is also because of you and Master. ¡°They have quite a deep rtionship.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu frowned deeply: ¡°What are you trying to exin?¡±


    ¡°I want to ¡­ With you, Master. ¡°Make a deal.¡±


    As soon as he said this. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    Even Master Yang was slightly moved. He leaned forward slightly.


    Transactions.


    Ye Feng was just a student. He had surpassed the real person. You actually want to directly make a deal with Master Lin?


    In Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s originally cold face: A trace of a soft smile also shed across his face.


    ¡°I understand. Could it be ¡­ You want to use his, Zhao Shucheng¡¯s, life? In exchange for magic treasures from me. Or a cultivation technique. So that¡¯s how it was ¡­ He had no choice but to admit it. You are a man who knows how to do good for yourself. Alright. A Martial Disciple Realm Magic Treasure technique. ¡°You can choose one of them to be ¡­¡±


    ¡°No. ¡°I don¡¯t want any magic treasures or cultivation techniques.¡±


    Ye Feng immediately shook his head. His attitude was resolute.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng spoke truthfully, ¡°If I were to obtain a magical equipment or cultivation technique. And now I¡¯m in trouble with someone who mighte looking for me in the future. For me. ¡°It¡¯s not a good deal.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu saw Ye Feng reject his proposal. His expression turned serious. He frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t even want such a huge benefit.¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I will let Zhao Shucheng go. At the same time. I also hope that you two ¡­ Let go of a man. Oh no. Strictly speaking, ¡°I hope you can let go of one of your Demonic Pet.¡±


    Ye ZIfeng¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. In her starry eyes. Shining in the dim light.


    ¡°Let go of the demonic pet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Wen said as he firmly bit down on the word.


    ¡°Howughable. Your demon pet. What does it have to do with me? I don¡¯t even want to look at him. There was no need to mention whether he would let it go or not. And for me¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not a problem at all.¡± Gu Yuan Wu chuckled and said:


    If it was a fierce beast that was at the same level as him, Gu Yuan Wu, then ¡­ He may have other ideas.


    However. The berserk beasts hunted by these martial arts students ¡­ He was not the least bit interested.


    Ye Feng smiled and reminded him, ¡°But ¡­¡± I was talking about you. You¡¯re not the only one. I believe you can let me go. ¡°It is not impossible to ensure others¡¯ safety.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wuughed for a while. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I was worried about that. ¡°But why would it be difficult?¡±


    When he turned around to face the crowd ¡­


    When Liu Zhenren saw this, he was stunned. His heart skipped a beat. He had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Could it be ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng wants to ¡­¡±


    Because he was involved in hunting the demon fox ten years ago. In his heart, however ¡­ He could vaguely guess what was going on. Ye Feng had captured a Demon Pet. This should be the Broken Tailed Demon Fox.


    ¡°Wait a minute. ¡°Great Master ¡­¡± After Liu Zhenren understood this principle, he felt that ¡­ He said almost inaudibly.


    However. When he finally spoke ¡­ Ye Zichen looked at him with a smile. He tightened his grip on the golden thread.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Zhao Shucheng ¡°very cooperatively¡± let out a miserable scream. His face was filled with pain. He was about to faint.


    This time, however, it was a miserable shriek. He directly passed on what Daoist Master Liu said. It attracted the attention of the ancient master. Causing him to frown ¡­ He had no choice but to finish what he was saying as soon as possible.


    Gu Yuan Wu finally opened his mouth: ¡°Today, we are all here.¡± I hope everyone can give me some face. Because I¡¯m going to swear a blood oath. It was a demonic pet that protected this student. Who would dare to touch his demonic pet in the future? ¡°It is equivalent to using my demonic beast pet.¡±


    ¡°Then what if ¡­ Someone really did touch my demonic pet. ¡± Ye Feng smiled. He added,


    Gu Yuan Wu saw him being so careful. Ye Zichen looked at him snappily. Ye Zichen turned around and looked at everyone.


    ¡°If someone really touched your demonic pet ¡­¡± Then don¡¯t me me for being heartless ¡­ Who would be able to harm a demonic beast¡¯s position? I¡¯m still in his position. Well. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m just talking about it. This jade pendant is for you. What was the danger? ¡°Just use this to contact me.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Upon hearing these words, Daoist Master Liu was stunned. His entire body went limp. He could not figure it out. This could even be used by Ye Feng.


    If not ¡­ He had originally wanted to stop Ye Feng halfway. He hadpletely killed his Broken Tailed Demon Fox to silence her.


    ¡°Great.¡± [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] The words that came out ¡­ what you do¡­ ¡°He is indeed different from the others.¡±


    A few words of praise will not lose a piece of meat. Ye Feng only said a few polite words of ttery. This way ¡­ Thus, he would not make Gu Yuan Wu feel too depressed.


    Ye Feng let out a longugh. He took the jade pendant that Gu Yuan Wu gave him. He then returned it to his interspatial ring.


    And then ¡­ He held the golden thread in one hand. He took a few more steps. He picked up the beast tamer token from the ground.


    ¡°All right. Broken Tailed Demon Fox. You cane out now. Because just now ¡­ ¡°I have righted your name.¡±

 Chapter 362

    <h4>Chapter 362</h4><hr>


    ¡°Broken Tail Demon Fox.¡± ¡°Could it be that Mysterious rank Demon Pet?¡±


    Once Ye Feng said this ¡­ It was like a sudden p of thunder. It exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Dark clouds covered Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s face. Very gloomily: ¡°This¡­ The demon pet you captured is a Mysterious rank Broken Tail Demon Fox. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me earlier.¡± Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± When Gu Yuan Wu heard this, he was startled. With his status as a High Schr, it was impossible for him to win. Who would ask what kind of demonic pet a student had captured? This was way too expensive. However, this was his pride. On the contrary, it was being used by Ye Feng.


    Only then did he understand. He must have caught up with a mess: Xuan grade Demon Pet. Don¡¯t talk about being targeted by the Chou family. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to be targeted by one¡¯s own brother.


    The blood oath that Gu Yuan Wu had identally made. Now, it was undoubtedly going to be a troublesome matter for him in the future.


    Because ¡­ It is not a terrible thing to have a treasure in your own right. What was scary was that other people carried their trump cards with them. His own suffering ¡­


    At the same time. Before they could think about what ¡­ In midair. Spiritual energy rose. The beast refining token shook.


    ¡°Mysterious rank demon pet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about toe out¡­¡±


    It was the first time that many students had seen a Xuan level demonic beast. One could imagine the curiosity in his heart. All of them were eagerly awaiting this oue.


    A beautiful figure appeared. Her brows furrowed. White teeth and red lips. She had a charming and beautiful face. Between every frown and smile ¡­ They all carried a trace of a cold and aloof aura. It was a rather noble look.


    On everyone¡¯s faces. A look of shock immediately appeared on his face.


    ¡°This¡­ Was this a human or a beast? ¡°I can¡¯t see any difference at all.¡±


    ¡°Let alone a Mysterious rank demonic beast.¡± Even if it was ordinary. To be able to grow into the appearance of a Heavenly Immortal ¡­ ¡°That is still the best of the best.¡±


    ¡°How did Ye Feng do it?¡± ¡°To think that we were actually able to capture such a Demonic Beast.¡±


    The students who were doubtful about Ye Feng¡¯s strength a moment ago. Now that he had met his demonic pet ¡­ Then, he would not be able to ridicule him for anything.


    Because once they werepared ¡­ On the other hand, the demonic pets that they had hunted themselves. It was aplete disgrace to him.


    The demon fox let out a light snort. Her gaze was as cold as a de. A figure quietly shed past everyone. A trace of unspeakable disgust appeared on Xu Yourong¡¯s face.


    Because ¡­ She hated humans. Especially now. There were many disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. For her beauty. He showed a slightly ludicrous expression. Just to let her watch ¡­ I just feel terrible¡­


    Just like ten years ago. Those true disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ Towards her eyes that were filled with desire ¡­


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± It really is the Broken Tailed Demon Fox ¡­ ¡±


    Old Suo and Daoist Master Liu saw the peerless beauty of the demon fox. Ye Zichen was stunned.


    And then ¡­ Both of their expressions changed. Old man Suoughed awkwardly for a while. ¡°Sage Liu.¡± This was really a narrow path for enemies. This demon fox had stayed in the abyss for more than ten years. ¡°It is unexpected that he was still brought out.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. What kind of evil scheme did he use? He cheated her out of it. She clearly hated humans to such an extent. How could she willingly be his Ye Feng¡¯s demon pet ¡­. ¡±


    Master Liu frowned deeply. He took a few steps back. He then disappeared into the crowd. He did not wish for Demon Fox to recognize him so easily. Therefore, within his expression ¡­ A faint trace of panic could be seen.


    Ye Chen nced over and saw that the man was in a very bad shape. He noticed his manner and manner. A glint shed across his eyes. He did not say anything else either. After all. Now was not the time to settle the score.


    Heughed lightly, ¡°I am releasing the demon fox now. Firstly, I wanted everyone to look familiar. Because in the future ¡­ She is my demon pet. ¡°It¡¯s also the demonic pet of the ancient master.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± After the demon fox heard this, she turned and left. Ye Zichen was stunned. A cold and furious expression suddenly shed across her beautiful eyes. He never would have thought that Ye Zichen would do it in front of everyone. He said she was his pet.


    However, he saw the look Ye ZIfeng gave him. In an instant. She was unable to refute him. He knew that Ye ZIfeng would say that ¡­ It was actually a way to protect her.


    As for Gu Yuan Wu ¡­ His face clouded. He wanted to clear up a few words. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it. A ssh of water. In particr. In front of so many people. He couldn¡¯t deny it either.


    ¡°Second¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked towards Master Yang, ¡°I would like to ask Master Yang.¡± How should the level of individual demon beasts be evaluated during this hunt? ¡°Who¡¯s the first name?¡±


    ¡°First name.¡±


    After a series of repeated surprises, the group finally came to a stop. He had almost forgotten about this most important matter.


    That¡¯s right. One must know that ¡­ Until now. The results of the pet hunt had not yet been announced.


    Master Yang turned around. He exchanged nces with the other few true disciples. He could see helplessness in the other party¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    This time ¡­ Even if they wanted to cheat ¡­ He could not do it either.


    As for the beast grade that was being evaluated by Ye Feng ¡­ It was no longer necessary. After all. It was known to all. In the entire Nine Abyss, there was only one Mysterious rank Demon Pet.


    ¡°The demon beast you hunted was a Mysterious rank demon beast. There was no doubt about that. As for the first ce ¡­ ¡±


    After so many times. Even the Yellow Rank demon beasts were rarely brought out. To be able to hunt a demon beast of the Broken Tail Demon Fox¡¯s level ¡­ It was a miracle.


    Therefore ¡­ Since Ye Feng had sessfully hunted a Mysterious rank demon pet, he decided to give it a try. Basically, the title of champion can already be decided.


    Master Yang was silent for a moment. Just as he was about to say something ¡­ The announcement of Ye Feng¡¯s first name.


    Old Man Suo¡¯s face turned ashen. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Master Yang. Don¡¯t say that this Gathering of the Hunters isn¡¯t over yet. Even Ye Feng¡¯s teammate. He had yet to emerge from the Nine Abyss. Furthermore ¡­ Since this time they were using the small team as the unit for the final audit, ¡­ ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to take into ount the gains made by the others.¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment. He gave a faintugh, ¡°Old Man Suo said it.¡± That made sense. Since the rules were based on the team, then ¡­ Then we should consider everything. ¡°Zifeng can wait.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] You can hold your temper. ¡°You are quite sensible.¡±


    Elder Suo¡¯s face lit up. He had thought that Ye Feng would refute him. However, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Zichen to agree with him.


    What was the use of staying calm? This way ¡­ Once Ye Feng¡¯s teammates returnedte ¡­ This was equivalent to the team automatically giving up the reward.


    On the other side. The spiritual paper in Ye Feng¡¯s hands emitted a bright light. It gradually dimmed down.


    He smiled. He looked at Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Then ¡­ As Elder Suo had said, ¡°You should also wait a little longer.¡±


    The golden thread in his hand tightened slightly. A mixture of fear and pain. Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes involuntarily lit up. What he proposed to Old Man Suo was ¡­ Ye Zichen clenched his teeth in hatred.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    From the end of the Gathering. There was only a single incense stick of time left.


    In the distance. A group of small ck dots. It gradually grew bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Boorish ¡­¡± Are you alright ¡­ ¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s group. They were rushing over from afar. Seeing that Ye Zichen was safe and sound ¡­ In his heart, he was naturally overjoyed. Three steps together. Suddenly, she rushed to his front.


    ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You guys are¡­¡±


    Ye Zichen looked at Zhao Shucheng, who was being held by the golden thread. And there was also the demon fox that he had released. Liu Bing Qian¡¯s pretty face revealed some doubt. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that for now.¡± Bing Qian. ¡°How is the harvest?¡± Ye Feng asked with a faint smile.


    Liu Bing Qian was surprised. He slowly suppressed it. And then ¡­ A hint ofughter shed through her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the demon fox for telling me about the demon beast stronghold.¡± And Chen Wenyuan¡¯s ability to make enemies. Each person had two Yellow Rank Demon Pet. Everyone was sighing. Why don¡¯t you give me a few more beast refining tokens? ¡°Give me more time.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. He had done his best. Liu Bingqian hadn¡¯t lost her chain at all.


    ¡°This¡­ Two apiece. ¡°It¡¯s even a Yellow Rank Demon Pet.¡±


    When Old Suo saw this, his expression changed. He felt weak all over. Shock filled his eyes.


    And not just him. The rest of the group also opened their eyes wide. Ye Zichen was speechless.


    In this ce. Being able to hunt two demon pets was already extremely rare. Not to mention, it was a yellow rank one.


    Without a doubt. Ye Feng¡¯s team. I got a perfect score. Even if he wanted to pick out the bones in the chicken eggs. He didn¡¯t have anything else to say.


    ¡°Old Suo. ¡°Elder Suo ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice sounded in Old Man Suo¡¯s ears. However. He was still at a loss.


    A momentter. This sound finally caught Old Man Su¡¯s attention. Then he gave an awkwardugh. His expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°Zifeng wants to ask Elder Suo. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Ye Wen said with a faint smile.


    Severalplex expressions shed across Old Suo¡¯s face. After a long while, he let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°You ¡­ You did well. You will now leave the Nine Abyss. After the time was up ¡­ I¡¯m going to give you the honor of being first. ¡°How?¡±


    Since it was already a foregone conclusion ¡­ Thus, he decided to be a bit more generous.


    A light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Then ¡­ ¡°Many thanks to Old Suo.¡±


    He turned his head to look at Liu Bingqian and the rest, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this ¡­ Let¡¯s go out. ¡°We will go and obtain the rewards that we deserve.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone looked at each other and smiled. He felt a faint excitement in his heart. His face was filled with anticipation.


    The moment Ye Feng walked out ¡­ His hand was wrapped around the golden thread around Zhao Shucheng¡¯s neck. He slowly loosened his grip ¡­


    The pressure on Zhao Shucheng¡¯s neck lessened. Then, he coughed twice.


    He looked up. Ye Zichen gazed at Ye Feng¡¯s back. The rage on his face was intense to the extreme. His eyes looked as if they were about to split open. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would reveal a trace of malice in his eyes. and say, ¡°You wait.¡±


    More than ten years of domineering days. He had been nurtured to the point where he would definitely take revenge. It was a personality that was reported immediately.


    ¡°You, Ye Feng. ¡°You still want a reward ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng seemed to be nonchnt as he stood up. He walked in the direction of the exit.


    Subsequently. Suddenly. His expression changed. The spiritual energy that had been brewing for a long time suddenly burst out. A rapid travel eleration. He suddenly rushed forward. Ye Zichen looked at the back of Ye Feng¡¯s head. He struck his palm with all his might.

 Chapter 363

    <h4>Chapter 363</h4><hr>


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Dust flew in the air, and a spiritual mist shrouded the area.


    Zhao Shucheng was overjoyed. He actually thought that he had seeded in one strike.


    After the spirit mist dissipated, what appeared in front of him was not the fallen Ye Feng.


    And it turned out to be Elder Zhao who had received his palm strike.


    In his shock, his entire body felt as if he had been struck by lightning. When he saw the Daoist Master staring at him, he hurriedly retracted his hand and asked hesitantly, ¡°Daoist Master Zhao, why did you ¡­¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re asking me why? Now that you¡¯re outside the Nine Abyss, who allowed you to kill people outside in front of us?¡± Elder Zhao obviously didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood as he replied.


    In fact, he had wanted to make a move since a long time ago.


    When he saw Ye Feng¡¯s actions before, he had been very worried. He was worried that Ye Feng might lose his life just by ying around, which would affect Elder Zhao¡¯s cultivation level.


    Now that Zhao Shucheng was out of the Nine Abyss, he had no choice but to do it. Elder Zhao had to do it no matter what.


    ¡°Take a look at your own feet.¡± Elder Zhao immediately shouted, ¡°You have already vited the rules.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhao Shucheng immediately lowered his head and looked down.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Sure enough, he had stepped into the boundary between the Nine Abyss and the outside world.


    Just right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right!


    ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t tell me you have a good distance between you and him?¡± Zhao Shucheng asked as he raised his head with his mouth agape and looked at Ye Feng, who was not far away from him.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng only smiled and did notment.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng red at Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Chen was not answering him, the anger in his eyes almost ignited Ye Feng.


    ¡°No, if we don¡¯t kill him ¡­¡±


    He, who was fuming, looked at Ye Feng, who was in front of him. He slightly moved his feet, and even with Elder Zhao stopping him, he could not help but feel angry in his heart.


    At this moment, Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s face was gloomy. He quickly walked forward with an unfriendly face.


    ¡°Grand Master Gu, that¡¯s great. If you can help me ¡­¡± Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes brightened as he happily said,


    Gu Yuan Wu snorted and pped Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Bastard.¡±


    The crisp sound of the p was heard clearly by everyone present, like a thunderp piercing their ears.


    The group of people seemed to have been frozen. Looking at Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s gloomy expression, it was obvious that Master Gu was truly angry.


    Zhao Shucheng was even more shocked as he raised his head and caressed his face, ¡°Master¡­¡±


    He red at him and snorted. ¡°Rules are rules. Do you think this is your Zhao Family¡¯s backyard or what? You can do whatever you want here.¡±


    He paused for a moment, his expression still fierce as he continued, ¡°Come, youe with me. You are so naughty, I will definitely let your parents punish you well this time.¡±


    Ye Wenughed. He knew what Gu Yuan Wu was nning to do.


    On the surface, he wanted to punish Zhao Shucheng.


    However, Gu Yuan Wu pped him in order to calm the anger of the crowd.


    As for making him follow him back, wasn¡¯t it to excuse Zhao Shucheng and give him a small crime of being naughty so that he could escape the punishment of viting the rules?


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Zhao Shucheng was awakened by the p. He raised his head to look at Gu Yuan Wu, then at Elder Zhao, then nced at Ye Feng and sighed. He was no longer concerned about Ye Feng¡¯s life.


    ¡°However, the reward for the Gathering of the Hunting Pet ¡­¡±


    ¡°Brat, you still want a reward? Shut your mouth ande with me.¡± Gu Yuan Wu red at him resentfully. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid of Zhao Shucheng¡¯s family, he really wanted to give up on him.


    Then, like an eagle carrying a little chick, he picked up Zhao Shucheng and bowed apologetically to Master Yang.


    ¡°Master Yang, farewell.¡±


    Then, Gu Yuan Wu turned around and looked at Ye Feng. There was a profound look in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    His ck robe unfurled, and he was like a ghost. With a sh, he disappeared into the rainbow clouds.


    After a while, Zhao Shucheng¡¯s shout suddenly came from afar.


    ¡°Ye Feng, one monthter, after I have passed thepetition to be a Sessor Disciple and have obtained the teachings of Master, I will definitely not let you go.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait until then. Perhaps we will meet again very soon.¡± Ye Feng looked at him indifferently, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly into a smile.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Gu Yuan Wu had left with Zhao Shucheng, the field returned to silence.


    The group of people stared at each other.


    This was because, in the past, all the various Spiritual Masters would have left a doubt. First, they would evaluate the demonic beasts on each person¡¯s beast refining token, and after someparison, they would announce their first names.


    However, there was only one Demon Fox that had appeared in front of everyone. As for the others in Ye Feng¡¯s party, they were also Yellow Rank Demon Pet.


    If the disparity was too great, then what was there topare?


    ¡°Five, four, three, two, one. Up until now, five days have passed. If anyonees out of the nine abyss again, they will no longer receive any rewards.¡±


    Following Old Man Suo¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s faces simultaneously let out a sigh. The Gathering of the Hunting Pet had finallye to an end.


    Old man Suo scanned the crowd and spoke with righteousness, ¡°There are one hundred participants at this Meet, and a total of eighteen teams. Currently, four teams have returned on time, for a total of twenty-three people.


    After pausing for a moment, he raised his head and looked at a man dressed in green. He smiled and said, ¡°First is Liu Wendong¡¯s team.¡±


    Liu Wen Dong was startled and then immediately revealed an old face. ¡°Old Suo ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not the team leader anymore. My two brothers have escaped for some reason, so I¡¯m now on someone else¡¯s team.¡±


    Old man Suo looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Liu Wen Dong, it¡¯s rare for this to happen to you, but right now, I don¡¯t need to find a root to ask about it. Tomorrow morning, the Dojo of Limits¡¯ Wu Ji medicines, using this talisman, will be exchanged for five quenching sword sheaths, allowing your swords to attack with the fire attribute.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Old Suo,¡± Liu Wendong was overjoyed.


    In this way, he felt better about being robbed clean by Ye Feng.


    ¡°You may leave. Next is the party of Copper Triad.¡±


    A look of surprise appeared on Third Bro¡¯s face, and he let out a bitterugh.


    ¡°Old Suo, I¡¯m not the team leader either ¡­¡±


    Old man Suo frowned, a look of unhappiness on his face: ¡°You¡¯re not the leader, alright, stop fooling around, when every team leaves, I might not remember the team members, but I remember clearly, if it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be. Oh right, I seem to remember that you have a junior sister, why haven¡¯t I seen her yet, if not I would want to ask her about it ¡­¡±


    Third Bro sighed heavily and pointed to the person beside Ye Feng. ¡°Junior Sister Yi Lian, it¡¯s with him ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    He looked in the direction that the man had pointed. It was a girl in in clothes. She was about twenty years old. Her face was sparkling and her skin was like snow. If it wasn¡¯t ine, then who else could it be?


    At this moment, she was being pointed at by Brass Three. All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know whether she should continue standing by Ye Feng¡¯s side or not.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I still want to go back ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then go back.¡± Ye Feng smiled inly, and did not force her to stay. ¡°Since this pet hunt is over, you don¡¯t need to help me.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡± ine¡¯s face lit up as she lowered her head and silently walked back to the location of the Third Stage.


    As for Old Man Suo, after seeing this scene, he somewhat understood what was going on ¡­


    He sucked in a breath of cold air and looked towards Third Bro and Liu Wendong, ¡°In that case, could it be that the two of you are not the team leader and you disbanding the team has something to do with Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°We ¡­¡± Third Bro and Liu Wendong looked at each other and bitterly smiled. If they told the truth in front of everyone, it would be too embarrassing.


    However, to a certain extent, their silence still showed their attitude.


    Old man Su¡¯s heart trembled, the corner of his mouth twitched violently, and he felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°Alright, I understand, I will not ask anymore questions. Third Bro, your team will also go to the first level of Martial Extreme Medicine and exchange it for five Thunder Gloves. This magic treasure can be used for attack and defense, and it will have a thunder attribute.¡±


    ¡°Next is ¡­ ¡°Wang Tian Zhi, Wang Tian Zhi ¡­¡±


    Old Man Su called out a few times, but there was no response. His brows immediately furrowed.


    ¡°Wang Tian Zhi, did you hear that? If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll have to revoke your team¡¯s rewards.¡±


    Wang Mengxi was startled by these words. She quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Sage Suo, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s not that Big Brother Tianzhi won¡¯t reply to you, but he¡¯s still lying there. He won¡¯t be able to.¡±


    ¡°You said he was lying down.¡±


    Old Man Suo was stunned. With a doubtful expression, he walked a few steps toward Wang Mengxi. His eyes immediately turned iparably shocked.


    A man with bandages all over his body, his eyes still rolling, was leaning on two servant-looking men as if they were human cushions.


    At this moment, he saw Old Suo walking over and immediately moved his index finger. He wanted to stand up and bow, but no matter how he looked at it, his movements were extremely stiff.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Feng again.¡±


    Old man Suo¡¯s face twitched. He supported his forehead and tentatively asked Wang Mengxi.


    ¡°Yes, yes ¡­¡± Wang Mengxi hesitated for a moment before replying with a simple sentence.


    Old man Suo took a deep breath. He felt that everything that had happened before him had be a little unreal.


    ¡°Okay, Wang Tian Zhi, don¡¯t move, just lie there quietly. When the timees, your rewards will be led by your sister and you will get eight sets of martial arts level 1 skill. These eight books are all self-made, after you have mastered them, you can improve your strength quickly by hunting ferocious beasts.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your grace, Daoist Master.¡±


    Wang Mengxi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a bright light as she respectfully bowed.


    ¡°Alright, quiet down¡­¡±


    Old man Suo¡¯s expression turned serious as he gradually became solemn.


    ¡°Then in the end, without any suspense, this year¡¯s champion will be Ye Feng¡¯s team. The top five rewards are not given to me, it¡¯s given to Master Yang to exin ¡­¡±

 Chapter 364

    <h4> Chapter 364</h4><hr>


    As soon as he said that, the atmosphere suddenly froze.


    Everyone raised their head with rapt attention and looked in the direction of Master Yang.


    ¡°Tell me, what treasure is Ye Feng and the others able to obtain? Could it be a peak Spirit Level technique or weapon?¡±


    Some people frowned and started to ponder, ¡°This¡­ ¡°Since we have already said that it is a huge reward, I am afraid the real result will be even more unexpected.¡±


    Master Yang cleared his throat slightly. A sharp light shed across his eyes. The imposing aura he exuded caused others to be unable to breathe.


    He didn¡¯t have to make people quiet down, because when he spoke, the people around him would naturally shut up and listen carefully.


    This was the unique aura of a master level expert.


    Then, he looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°All five of you, Ye Feng¡¯s team, take a step forward.¡±


    The other people only needed the captain to step forward, but Master Yang had all five of them step forward. It could be seen that the Champion team was enjoying the show.


    The five yers looked at each other and smiled. With Ye Feng leading the way, they took a step forward and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Greetings, Master Yang.¡±


    Master Yang chuckled and waved his hand, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re excused.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Yang¡­¡±


    Master Yang looked at them meaningfully and said with a smile,


    ¡°You guys are pretty good. Not long ago, during the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm, I remember that you guys won five of the seven seats, and this time, you guys even arranged for the top five to get first ce. This strength is really admirable.¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly smiled and calmly epted it.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± The rest of them restrained their excitement and followed Ye Feng, sping their hands together.


    Since others were about to give him benefits, why not be thick-skinned andplete the etiquette?


    Master Yang paused for a moment, then turned his head away. He looked at Ye Feng seriously, and continued to speak with a smile.


    ¡°Especially you, Ye Feng, your actions, I admire you very much, so, ording to the performance of your team, I have decided to give out two rewards, the first reward is something everyone has, tomorrow morning, I will open the second stage of the Ultimate Martial Medicine to you, a peak Spirit Level cultivation technique, pills, weapons, defensive equipment, storage treasures, you can choose any one of them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same for those who are at the peak of the Spirit Level,¡± almost all of them spoke at the same time.


    After all, no matter how depressing or imposing the current atmosphere was, a person would still cry out involuntarily if they were overwhelmed with shock.


    ¡°Oh my god, this ¡­¡± ¡°Compared to this reward, what¡¯s the rest of the teams getting?¡±


    One had to know that this was definitely a huge reward. No wonder Old Suo had previously said that it would be a huge reward. This heavy prize was indeed something that exceeded their imagination.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, did you hear that? There are so many good things, and every one of them is at the peak of the spirit level!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother barbarian. All of this ¡­ ¡°It feels like I¡¯m dreaming.¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes were shining with a strange light.


    Qing Xuan giggled and kicked Xing Hui as she said, ¡°Senior Brother, did you see that? Previously when we were refining the Spiritfount Pill, we didn¡¯t ask for his reward, right? We can follow him, drink the soup, eat the meat.¡±


    However, Ye Feng smiled and nodded, his expression did not change at all. He indifferently looked at Master Yang as if he did not hear anything, and waited for Master Yang¡¯s next words.


    ¡°Why, hearing such great news, you don¡¯t even express any surprise or anything like that.¡±


    Teacher Yang looked at him doubtfully. He had a new understanding of his character.


    ¡°About this¡­¡± Ye Feng chuckled. In fact, when he first heard of this news, he would be shocked and his eyes lit up.


    However, he had already asked Fairy Feng about the reward for the Gathering of the Hunting Pet. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t be too surprised when he heard about it for the second time.


    He replied with a smile, ¡°Since Master has put the great news of the day first, then if Zi Feng were to be surprised earlier, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to show the importance of the second reward?¡±


    When Master Yang heard this, he was startled for a moment before bursting out inughter.


    ¡°Good, Ye Feng, you are quite clever. You have imperceptibly raised the status of the second reward, however, the value of the second reward is high and low, not up to me, but down to ¡­¡± ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and said with concentration, ¡°If it¡¯s up to me, then what is it?¡±


    ¡°An opportunity for a struggle between the true disciples.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s starry eyes immediately widened, and a deep smile appeared on his face.


    It¡¯s simple, it¡¯s clear, it¡¯s not superfluous,


    However, such a simple sentence caused the faces of even the real people to change, much less the students.


    ¡°Master Yang, this¡­ ¡°I really can¡¯t, he is just an exchange student. In another month, he will return to a ce like Lei Zhou City. How can he be listed as a Sessor Disciple of my Xuan Gate?¡± Old Suo was shocked and immediately shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Yang, not to mention the outer sect disciples, even the inner sect disciples would have difficulty obtaining a spot in thepetition. If he was given Ye Feng, there would definitely be people gossiping about it.¡±


    Master Yang frowned deeply, ¡°As long as it¡¯s a talent, then people can use it to their fullest. What counts is ability, why ask about one¡¯s background? I have never liked those rtives, and I am certain that with Ye Feng¡¯s potential, he might not lose to those so-called ¡®favored children of heaven¡¯.¡±


    ¡°But, even if he has great potential, I still feel that it¡¯s a bit inappropriate, for example ¡­¡±


    Old Suo and the others had dark expressions. It seemed that they wanted to say something ¡­


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s rare for me to have the mood to ept a disciple, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m forcing all of you to ept a real disciple, so there¡¯s no need to waste words. Besides, I¡¯m only giving him an opportunity.


    The exchange of pointers between studentssted for a total of three months. Two months had already passed in the blink of an eye. If Ye Feng did not have the means to survive in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, then he would have to return together with the othermunication pointers.


    Master Yang smiled and looked at Ye Feng, ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush. For the time being, there¡¯s still some time before thepetition for the Sessor Disciple begins. If that happens, I will order someone to send you an invitation card.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Yang¡­¡± Ye Feng sincerely cupped his hands with a hint of gratitude.


    If he had the chance to stay in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there was no need for him to return to the Martial House.


    After all, whether it was the density of spiritual energy in the Heavenly Dao, connections, or lucky chances, they were all far greater than the Martial House. If he wanted to make his strength progress on the right path, then of course it would be more appropriate to stay in the Gate of Wonders.


    ¡°Alright, in the end, congrattions to the five of you once again for obtaining the first ce in this Gathering of the Hunters. I hope that you all can continue to train hard in theing days. It¡¯s gettingte, you all will ¡­¡±


    However, just at this moment ¡­


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Suddenly, a low, hoarse voice rang out.


    ¡°Master Yang, I have something to say.¡±


    As he said this, the once noisy crowd began to quiet down.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they turned around and looked at him¡­ Sage Liu,


    No, he wasn¡¯t the only one ¡­


    While the crowd was waiting, Spiritual Master Liu had already sent a message and pulled two other Spiritual Masters over. At this moment, he stood side by side with Liu Ming.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Liu, do you have anything to say? Is it because you are dissatisfied with me, Yang?¡± Seeing him trying to form a clique like this, Master Yang felt quite a bit of disdain in his heart.


    Ye Feng was startled and looked straight at him. He frowned slightly. With Spiritual Master Liu¡¯s caution, he did not hesitate to express doubts in front of Master Yang. It was obvious that he was determined to fight Master Yang.


    The Broken Tailed Demon Fox recognized him at a nce. He was one of the Sessor Disciples within the Celestial Sect of Wonders who had poisoned her for ten years. Her delicate body trembled as the raging anger in her eyes was about to burst out.


    ¡°Heh heh¡­ ¡°You treacherous person, do you still dare to stand out for fear that I won¡¯t recognize you?¡±


    Even though ten years had passed, she could still recognize the faces of these people, because this was the person she had been cursing day and night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    Ye Feng took a step forward and stood in front of her, blocking her line of sight. ¡°If you get angry right now, it won¡¯t be to their hearts. Calm down first, leave it to me.¡±


    He could boldly imagine what kind of treatment the demon fox would encounter if she killed people in front of so many people, both in front of people and in front of her.


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng turned his head back, the corner of his mouth raised a little, and said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Moreover, there are seven or eight people who harmed you, but only three appear in front of your eyes. Isn¡¯t that so? Those that you want revenge on should be all of them right?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± The demon fox was stunned as she stared at him with her beautiful eyes.


    Originally, she was a bit unable to hold it in. However, she did not expect Ye Feng to use this method to persuade her against him. Compared to a unteral statement, it was much more effective.


    In this way, the rage in her heart was slightly appeased.


    Daoist Master Liu nced at them and saw that Demon Fox was actually able to keep her cool. He was gradually calming down. He was slightly surprised in his heart.


    He frowned slightly, but soon recovered and looked at Master Yang.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Master Yang is too serious, I have nothing to say about the reward, but with Master acting as the judge, I feel that it is very fair and just.¡± His position was very clear from the very beginning, the key to deal with Ye Feng, was Ye Feng, so there was no need for him to have any conflicts with others.


    Hearing this, Master Yang¡¯s expression eased up.


    Master Liu¡¯s gaze turned cold as he continued, ¡°However, this demon fox caught by Ye Feng must be handed over to the Celestial Sect of Wonders ording to the rules.¡±

 Chapter 365

    <h4> Chapter 365</h4><hr>


    ¡°ording to the rules ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He stared at the other party, ¡°In that case ¡­ Dare I ask Liu. Which rule of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? He said that he would hunt the student¡¯s Demonic Pet. ¡°Give it to the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    ¡°ording to the twenty-seventh rule of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    A loud and clear voice. A sound rang out beside Ye Feng¡¯s ear.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. He was stunned. They all raised their heads.


    On the left side of Liu Zhenren. Taoist Yale took a step forward. He stood like a piece of loose rock. His gaze was calm and steady. Concealed chilliness.


    ¡°All of these may endanger the interest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The lighter ones ¡­ To exclude or expel absolutely. The heavy one. Behead him on the spot. The demon fox was cunning. Years of wickedness. He has killed countless disciples of my Celestial Sect of Wonders. As the head of the Discipline Hall. Naturally, you know how to be convicted and punished. ¡±


    As he spoke, so did he. His gaze was iparably solemn. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] I¡¯m just asking you to hand over the demon fox. You have not been deprived of your reward. This is already because you¡¯ve painstakingly hunted for a Mysterious rank Demon Pet. ¡°It is all very convenient for you.¡±


    ¡°Then should I thank you?¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡±


    Daoist Yelu snorted coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±


    The next moment. To Liu¡¯s right. Taoist Master Baili sneered as he took a step forward. He was dressed in a robe. Her pupils werepletely green. He looked a little demonic.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Yeshi is right.¡± The corpse aura emitted from this demon fox¡¯s body was too thick. If he were to ignore this matter ¡­ Sooner orter, they would kill their peers. Killing without being noticed. Therefore ¡­ In order to prevent this from happening. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] You must hand over the demon fox. ¡±


    ¡°Hand over the demon fox. I¡¯ll forgive you, Ye Feng. ¡± The three of them stood in a row. They all stared at Ye Feng.


    A sharp aura. An oppressive aura. A heavy tone. If it were any other low-ranked Martial Disciple. At this moment ¡­ They would even admit defeat.


    Because this was ¡­ Power¡­


    This way ¡­ There were three people who pressed the pressure on their teachers at the same time. Even Master Yang had to think about it.


    ¡°Master, I hope that you can agree.¡± Ye Feng handed over the demon fox. At the very least. After wepletely get rid of her corpse aura ¡­ After confirming that there was no error. We will return the demon fox to him. ¡± Master Liu¡¯s expression was solemn. He added with a smile.


    Master Yang sized up the demon fox. He could feel the corpse aura continuously emitting from her body. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°This corpse Qi ¡­¡± It was a really tricky thing to do. ¡°We cannot leave him alone.¡±


    A trace of anger appeared in the eyes of the demon fox. He stared at them and said.


    ¡°What a joke. If I was stupid enough to wait for you guys to get rid of my corpse qi ¡­ Am I still alive? What rights do you people have to talk about me? Right now, I¡¯m covered in the aura of a corpse. wasn¡¯t it due to the corpse powder from ten years ago. ¡±


    Sage Liuughed. ¡°You¡¯re just a mere demonic pet.¡± So what if we did kill you ten years ago? Who was the one that had called him ¡®since ancient times¡¯? Humans and beasts would not stand on two sides. ording to the rules of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. just write that you can¡¯t do anything to people. But it didn¡¯t say what he couldn¡¯t do to berserk beasts. We do that. ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­ But before that ¡­ I¡¯ve saved all of you. ¡±


    ¡°Have you ¡­?¡± Ten years ago ¡­ Who still remembered him so clearly? I don¡¯t remember anyways. ¡± Liu shrugged. He turned his head in shock.


    ¡°Right. You two. ¡°Do you all remember?¡±


    Daoist Yelu and Daoist Master Baili looked at each other. Ye Zichen also shook his head with a smile.


    ¡°You all¡­¡± The demon fox originally thought that with her opponent¡¯s conscience ¡­ There may be a little penitence. Who would have thought ¡­ The other party had no intention of admitting his fault at all.


    ¡°Alright. You humans ¡­ Truly sinister and cunning. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing.¡±


    Master Liu¡¯s eyes lit up. Seize the loophole in her words. Her face was serious. He turned around and faced Master Yang.


    ¡°Master.¡± Did you hear that? This demon fox was not only covered in corpse aura. And they were absolutely hostile to the human race. If he left it by Ye Feng¡¯s side ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will lead to a disaster in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sage Liu.¡± ¡°Are you done speaking?¡±


    A faint voice sounded. low pitch. It had an indescribable aura to it.


    Master Liu looked away from Master Yang. Ye Zichen frowned.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You still want to defend this demon fox? ¡±


    Ye Feng hadn¡¯t said anything yet. Daoist Master Liu had already given him an excuse.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, ¡°No.¡± I just wanted to¡­ If you finish ¡­ I¡¯ll just repeat it. The focus of your questions: One is the corpse aura of the demon fox. There was also her hostility towards humans. Then other than this ¡­ ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He walked up to the three Adepts. He scanned it from left to right.


    Liu Zhenren¡¯s expression changed slightly. He frowned and asked, ¡°What else is there?¡± Just these two points alone ¡­ that we have enough reason to believe that The fox was under strict control. Maintain the order and peace of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] You say that ¡­ ¡°What exactly does that mean ¡­¡±


    The light in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sharpened. Ye Zichen said with a smile.


    ¡°I mean, if¡­ I¡¯ve solved both of these problems at the same time. ¡±


    The three of them were stunned for a moment. ¡°What?¡±


    Daoist Master Liu came back to reality. He chuckled, ¡°You, Ye Feng, are really arrogant. Great. Tell me about it. I¡¯d like to see it. ¡°Where is your confidence?¡±


    Before ¡­ Although there were asional conflicts between him and Ye Feng ¡­ However, it did not escte. He would not start an argument in front of everyone. But this time ¡­ Since both of them had torn off their faces ¡­ Then there was nothing left to keep.


    Ye Feng looked up. He pointed at the demon fox. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    ¡°Let me first solve the first problem you mentioned. The corpse aura on this demon fox¡¯s body Zi Feng could prepare for the next true disciplepetition before it began. to get rid of herpletely. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Is that true?¡±


    The demon fox was shocked. A peculiar expression shed across her beautiful eyes. She was originally filled with anger. As Ye ZIfeng spoke ¡­ It gradually calmed down. He regained hisposure.


    Because ¡­ She saw hope.


    Ye Feng allowed a person who was at the end of the road to perish. He saw hope.


    The pill that Ye Feng had refined earlier, the Zhizhi Purity Pill. Although it was not a True Dan. It was a poison pill. However. Poison pill that could harm a Mysterious rank Demon Pet. How could it be ordinary?


    Therefore ¡­ Ye Feng stood in front of the demon fox. Actually, he had already disyed his pill refining ability. It was possible for him to do this. Ten years of corrosion. It was very possible that he would be eliminated once and for all.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Upon hearing these words, Daoist Master Liu was stunned. He was also stunned. He exchanged nces with the other two.


    The demon fox knew of Ye Feng¡¯s pill refining strength. However, they weren¡¯t sure about this. At least. They had never personally seen Ye Feng concoct pills before.


    ¡°¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] You sound rather arrogant. Then what if ¡­ ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do that.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s very simple. I will voluntarily give up on the struggle for the Sessor Disciple position. After a month, he would pack up and return to the Martial House. ¡°He will never appear in your line of sight again.¡±


    He paused for a moment. He took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°If we fail ¡­¡± I, Ye Feng. ¡°From then on, he has disappeared without a trace in the Gate of Wonders.¡±


    Silence.


    Don¡¯t talk about ordinary students. Even Master Yang¡¯splexion changed slightly. One must know that ¡­ Ye Feng might give up. It was an opportunity for him to fight over the inheritance. It was a lucky chance that no one dared to even think about.


    A momentter. Sage Liu forced augh. ¡°¡­ Good. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] You are very good. ¡°You have courage.¡± Even if it was an enemy ¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but say this out of admiration. After all, in his eyes ¡­ Ye Feng was betting all of his future prospects.


    On the side of Spiritual Master Liu and the other two Spiritual Masters. He was pressing Ye Zichen in turn.


    At this moment. If Ye Feng¡¯s aura really was weaker by even a little bit ¡­ If that happened, he would be suppressed to the point of no return.


    Therefore ¡­ It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to fight with his life on the line. Instead, it was his current state of mind. He could only choose to fight from behind the scenes.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡± For this demon fox ¡­ ¡°You really want to do this ¡­¡±


    Ye Xue Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. She looked at her brother with suspicion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother barbarian.¡± This was too risky. Furthermore ¡­ Are you against this demon fox ¡­ ¡± In Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes: There was a strange sh of light. At the end of the sentence ¡­ It was almost as loud as a mosquito.


    She was holding onto one end of her hair with her slender, jade-like hands. He kept rubbing the ends of his hair. Inwardly, he was guessing ¡­ After the incident with the demon fox ¡­ Does Ye Feng still remember ¡­ He had previously said that he would treat her well. To give an answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. To others ¡­ It might be difficult to concoct a ¡®Z Heart Pure Qi Pills¡¯. However, to him ¡­ It was something he had already tried once before.


    ¡°Then ¡­¡±


    The corners of Liu Zhenren¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile. Hold out two fingers. Raise over the top.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Even if you did solve the first problem, And the second question¡­ As the saying goes, the nature of a person is hard to change. This demonic pet hated humans to the bones. Is there anything you can do? can change that second point. ¡±


    Ye Fengughed loudly. He said seriously.


    ¡°This question ¡­ and it¡¯s easier to solve the problem. Let me ask you something. Master Liu. If this demon fox ¡­ He really hated humans to the bones. Then now she ¡­ Why did he be the demon pet of the human he hated the most? ¡°He¡¯s also my demon pet.¡±


    The demon fox heard him call it ¡°my Demon Pet¡±. Although he was angry in his heart ¡­ However, she knew her limits. Understanding the current situation ¡­ It was really not suitable to expose him.


    The light in Spiritual Master Liu¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Actually. He himself wanted to know ¡­ Just what sort of method did Ye Feng use? Only then would he be able to obtain the status of a mere low-level Martial Disciple. Since it had blown up the home of the demon fox, He then took her in as his own pet.


    He thought for a moment. Suddenly, the light in his eyes froze.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Ye Feng. You forget. You can only guarantee that the demon fox doesn¡¯t have any hostility towards you. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the same for everyone else.¡± Daoist Master Liu seemed to have found a w in Ye Feng. He said in a slightly agitated tone.


    ¡°Thank you for your advice, Master Liu.¡± It seemed like ¡­ I should have added another one to the blood contract between me and Demon Fox. Without my permission. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±


    Ye Wen looked at the demon fox with a smile. He then took out a blood contract from his interspatial ring.


    The demon fox was currently being pressured by a great aura. Under pressure. He then sighed. He had to add another one.


    Daoist Master Liu stared at the scene in a daze. After a long time. Only then did he understand.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Inadvertently ¡­ His doubts He actually did Ye ZIfeng a favor.


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 366

    <h4>Chapter 366</h4><hr>


    In such a tense atmosphere. Daoist Master Liu was even taken advantage of by Ye Feng.


    The gloominess in his heart. Naturally, one could imagine.


    Ye Feng closed the blood contract. Ye Zichen smiled in satisfaction. He then threw it into his interspatial ring.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± There were two points that he had just mentioned: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] I¡¯ve already exined it all. Master Liu. Don¡¯t tell me ¡­ ¡°Is there anything else I need to add?¡±


    Hearing this, Daoist Master Liu was startled. And then she stared at him coldly: ¡°Ye Feng. Don¡¯t be too happy too early. The next true disciplepetition ¡­ Maybe it will start very soon. If you are unable to dispel the corpse aura on the demon fox before this ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then at that time ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll just pack up and leave.¡± Ye Feng answered for him.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Daoist Master Liu saw that he was not afraid at all. Like a newborn calf unafraid of a tiger.


    He sneered, ¡°Very good. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] At that time ¡­ You¡¯d better remember what you¡¯re saying now. Everyone present was listening. ¡°I believe you won¡¯t deny it.¡±


    ¡°Same here.¡± Ye Feng chuckled. His eyes narrowed into a line.


    ¡°Hmph ¡­¡±


    Master Liu gave him an unfriendly look. He turned around and looked at Daoist Yelu and Daoist Master Baili.


    The three of them looked at each other for a moment. It was heading in the direction of Master Yang. He took a step forward.


    Finally. It was still up to Liu to clear his throat. He said to Master Yang.


    ¡°The matter of the demon fox ¡­ It was rted to the safety of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If the three of us are tomit any immoral acts ¡­ Please forgive me, Master. It waste. ¡°Let¡¯s head back first.¡±


    Master Yang made a sound of agreement. Ye Zichen waved his hand. He pointed ahead. He gestured for everyone to open up a path.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Daoist Master Liu and the other two finally looked at Demon Fox. He turned around resolutely. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, It was slowly moving away ¡­


    A momentter. Ye ZIfeng looked away from them. He turned to look at the others.


    Everyone was sizing up their own gazes. It seemed to be simr to the time before he had just entered the nine abysses. There was a big change.


    Because ¡­ Ask themselves. Who could be like Ye Chen: suppressing Zhao Shu to the point of being one. Gu Yuan Wu was still fearless. He was even able to battle with three Celestial Sect members. He was not at a disadvantage at all.


    Such a person ¡­ It was not umon. but in the memories of most of the students, It had never appeared before.


    ¡°Senior Yang sighed.¡± [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Since time was so tight ¡­ Then tomorrow. Are you still going to pick up the rewards for the Martial Arts Medicine? ¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°Go. Of course I did. Even then ¡­ I really did pack up and go back to Laizhou. He had at least gotten the reward of so many peak Spirit level magical equipment. ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡±


    Actually. If Ye Feng was really forced to return home ¡­ Back to Lei Zhou City. With his short three months as the exchange student, he had reaped great rewards. It was already enough to make the people of Lei Zhou City gasp in amazement. To cause a sensation.


    ¡°All right. In other words ¡­ The matter of you expelling the corpse aura from the demon fox ¡­ He already had a certain amount of confidence. However ¡­ I still have to remind you¡­ ¡±


    Master Yang walked up to Ye Feng. And then he said, ¡°Tomorrow, when you go to the Martial Arts Medicine¡­ More people crowded. I hope you can still take the beast tamer token. Tightening. ¡°Don¡¯t let it drop.¡±


    These words of his ¡­ No name was given. It was as if the elders were looking after the younger generation.


    Therefore ¡­ Words fall into the ears of others. He might not feel too much about it; however ¡­ To the person involved, it sounded like Ye Feng. However, he understood in his heart ¡­


    Ye Feng looked at Master Yang gratefully. After all. He had not delivered his gift at all. No ttery. Yet, he received Master Yang¡¯s concern and advice.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Yang.¡± The High Schr rested early ¡­ Zi Feng. ¡°I will also take my leave.¡±


    Master Yang watched Ye Feng¡¯s back as he left. There was a strange expression on his face. He had seen many talented students before. However, someone as unique and experienced as Ye Feng. It was truly rare.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Can you let me¡­ ¡°I guess someone is looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Martial Spirit Pce. Lights were on.


    ¡°Come. We¡¯ll drink to our heart¡¯s content tonight. ¡°Let¡¯s do our best.¡± Elder Zhaoughed loudly. Ye Zichen gave a look to the servant beside him. The man understood. He then offered another pot of spirit wine. It was ced in front of everyone¡¯s table.


    Originally. Elder Zhao had set up a spiritual banquet here. Celebrating that their own disciples had won first ce in the pet hunt.


    Because ¡­ Amongst the champions of the Gathering of the Heroes, There were three people. They were all under Elder Zhao¡¯s tutge. As for Liu Bing Qian and Ye Feng. He was also a regr customer of Elder Zhao¡¯s side. They were invited to the banquet as well.


    The two of them could not be considered Elder Zhao¡¯s disciples. As a result, it was ced separately on a small table.


    Some disciples were fortunate enough to drink spirit wine. Naturally, they let go of each other and shouted together. Soon, he became slightly drunk. He was starting to talk a lot.


    ¡°Hello. Look over there. Ye Feng and that person. ¡°Seems like a perfect match ¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®that¡¯?¡± She was the famous Liu Bingqian from the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm before. Her martial soul was valued highly by the High Schr. Direct permission to participate in the struggle for the Sessor Disciple¡¯s position. ¡°Your future is limitless.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ Then tell me. Both of them. A single demonic pet was formidable. One was a formidable martial spirit. ¡°If these two were tobine ¡­¡±


    The discussion among the few of them was too loud. Not a single word was missing. All of them entered the ears of others.


    Qing Xuan walked up with a slightly angry expression on her face. He kicked the man¡¯s foot. he said snappily.


    ¡°What do you mean powerful martial spirit?¡± Then my martial soul isn¡¯t bad. ¡°In addition, he evenprehended Dao ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± A muscr man with a green face was clearly drunk. Immediately, heughed out loud, ¡°Junior Sister Qing Xuan. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m talking about you. With your small physique. He had a childish expression on his face. How could shepare to Lady Liu¡¯s disposition? Ouch. Pain pain. My arm is going to break. Don¡¯t kill yourself. I haven¡¯t got a wife yet. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have told the truth. ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    Starlight saw this scene. Ye Zichen smiled helplessly. Finally, the big guy spoke before he could. That was why he had been able to escape this cmity.


    One must know that ¡­ The taste of Qing Xuan¡¯s unique technique of splitting tendons and breaking bones. It¡¯s not that easy.


    He raised his ss. Take a sip. Inadvertently, he looked up and caught a glimpse of something. Ye Xue Yi¡¯s slightly sad expression.


    ¡°So Drinking Alone ¡­ ¡°I am not the only one.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time. Liu Bingqian was shocked upon hearing this. There were a few traces of red on his face. She lightly bit her lips. Chest rose and fell. His breathing quickened.


    ¡°Forget it¡­¡±


    She lowered her head. He finally managed to adjust his mood. After recovering hisplexion, Han Li felt a sense of unease. Only then did he raise his head. He was about to drink a little. Ye Zichen asked Ye Feng. An answer about one¡¯s own mind.


    However. To her great surprise: Beside her. It was empty. There was not even a shadow of Ye Feng left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the roof of the Martial Spirit Pce.


    In the strong wind. One person. A pot of wine. He was sitting on the eaves. He gazed at the bright moon in the sky. He was lost in thought.


    Inside his Beast Refining Token. Slowly, it transformed into the form of a charming woman. A beautiful figure appeared. Her eyes were like dabs of paint. Her eyebrows were like spring water. There was a trace of coldness in his expression.


    The two of them faced each other in silence for a moment. It was still the demon fox who spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ I want to stay awake. ¡±


    The demon fox found it strange. ¡°If that¡¯s the case ¡­¡± Then why did you bring the wine up here? ¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ I want to get drunk too. ¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. However, within his smile ¡­ With a hint of bleakness.


    The way he was now. Very rarely seen.


    However. No matter if it was him who was calm in front of others, or him who was thinking too much ¡­ It was still him, the despondent and despondent person. The twobined into one. And that was what made Ye Feng aplete entity.


    He had never ¡­ is not an absolutely perfect person.


    ¡°Look at you ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of Liu Bingqian.¡± The demon fox probed.


    Ye Feng chuckled. Noment.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± The demon fox was stunned for a moment. He could not help but smile in relief.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ However ¡­ How hard could that be? On my side. I¡¯ll give you an idea. You drank this wine. feign drunkenness Then, he went to retrieve the body of Liu Bingqian. I can see the affection she has for you. As long as you make a tough request, At most, she would resist for a bit. ¡°I will not reject you.¡±


    Amidst the charmingughter of the demon fox ¡­ With a hint of lustful bewitching intent. It was as if he was encouraging Ye Feng to do that.


    Ye Feng looked at her indifferently. And then he sighed.


    ¡°But ¡­ In the early days. I have someone I like. ¡±


    The demon fox was startled. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°She gave me a second life. Even my pill cultivating skills are ¡­ She taught him from the beginning. Without her. I, Ye Feng, am not here today. Even ¡­ I might not even exist here. ¡±


    A yful smile surfaced on Demon Fox¡¯s face slightly: ¡°This ¡­ Even so ¡­ On the Martial Spirit Continent. The strong had three wives and four concubines. That was a very normal thing. You human men. Wasn¡¯t this what he was looking forward to the most? That¡¯s right. The woman you like. Have I seen it before? Where is she? In the Heavenly Dao City. ¡°And it¡¯s still in your hometown, Lei Zhou.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    ¡°No. ¡°She¡¯s in a very distant ce.¡±


    He paused for a moment. He continued, ¡°I made a vow. Until I can refine a pill that can extend her life. I¡¯ll always be with her. Therefore ¡­ After so long ¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯m so obsessed with the Dao of alchemy. Even when he ate and slept, he would still think about concocting pills. He always wanted to improve his alchemy skills. ¡°To be the strongest apothecary in his generation¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s beautiful eyes stared straight at Ye Feng. He seemed to be in disbelief. Because of Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ Undoubtedly, she hadpletely overturned what she had always thought of human men.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m afraid. He was afraid that one day ¡­ I, Ye Feng, fell for other people¡¯s words ¡­ Can you keep your heart? He would continue refining for her. A pill that could extend one¡¯s life ¡­ I was afraid I would forget her. Even the motivation behind my pill forging ¡­ ¡°It will also be lost because of this.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Right at this moment. The demon fox suddenly lowered her head. He caught a glimpse of a corner under the eaves. A long figure appeared. He then began to slowly leave. Silent. He walked away.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± All the things you said. She seems to have heard it. ¡± The demon fox¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Ye Feng gazed into the distance. He raised his head again. Ye Zichen smiled. He then took a big sip of the wine.


    ¡°This is ¡­ My answer to her heart. ¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 367

    <h4> Chapter 367</h4><hr>


    The spirit feast in the Martial Spirit Pcested for an entire night, and everyone drank merrily.


    Only Ye Feng and Liu Bingqian, the two main characters of the pet hunting meeting, left early, causing everyone to sigh with emotion. Some people even guessed that the two of them took advantage of this good night to leave for the rain.


    However, guessing was still just guessing.


    The next morning, the sky was still slightly bright.


    Ye Xue Yi tiptoed along the small path. From time to time, she would take out a small hand-drawn map from her bosom and search for her brother¡¯s remote residence on Elder Zhao¡¯s side.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°This way first, then this way ¡­¡±


    After a long while, she raised her head and saw a small mottled que. When she saw the words ¡°Cloud Gaze Courtyard¡± written on it, her beautiful eyes lit up as she smiled happily.


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    One had to know that when she saw Ye Feng and Liu Bingqian leave the stagest night, she never came back. This matter had been on her mind, making her worry for them. She tossed and turned, and hadn¡¯t slept for almost the entire night.


    Therefore, she wanted to personally visit the ce where her brother was sleeping, so that she could confirm the conjecture in her heart.


    She made up her mind and bit her lips. Suddenly, she shouted towards the door.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, are you awake? Weren¡¯t you going to collect the rewards from the Martial Extreme Medicine this morning? I was afraid that you might have a bad hangover, so I came over to remind you.¡±


    However, there was no response from the inside of the room.


    She slightly frowned and raised her head to look at the four words ¡°Cloud Gaze Courtyard¡±. After confirming that it was correct, she took a step forward and called out: ¡°Brother Zifeng, if you don¡¯t get up soon, then you will miss the time ¡­¡±


    At this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed her shoulder.


    A bright and beautiful smile appeared on Ye Xueyi¡¯s charming face as she immediately turned her head around.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡±


    However, after a short moment, when she saw the person that entered her sight, her smile froze.


    ¡°I just saw it, Ye Feng isn¡¯t here.¡± Qing Xuan sighed, nced at Ye Xueyi, and came to a conclusion.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately revealed a trace of astonishment: ¡°What? How could you be here ¡­¡±


    Qing Xuan sized her up and chuckled.


    ¡°Why, if you cane, can¡¯t I remind him about the Martial Extreme Medicine?¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked at her with a profound expression, while aplex expression shed across her eyes.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. To Brother Zifeng, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Embarrassment immediately appeared on Qing Xuan¡¯s beautiful face. She leisurely walked to the corner and casually grabbed at it, pulling a person over.


    ¡°Xueyi, don¡¯t speak nonsense. I just happened to pass by here with Senior Xing Hui early in the morning to practice with him, isn¡¯t that right, Senior Xing Hui ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Senior brother Starlight, just as we were talking, don¡¯t pretend to be asleep.¡±


    Starlightined as he opened his eyes. His alcohol tolerance was not good, but he drank alone for the whole night, so to speak, he was the one who was really hungover.


    However, when he slightly opened his eyes and saw that Qing Xuan¡¯s face looked as if she was about to eat someone, he instantly woke up from his drunkenness.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Junior Sister Qing Xuan is right. We just happened to pass by here during morning training.¡± Starlight touched his forehead and replied.


    Qing Xuan smiled sweetly, ¡°Did you hear that, Xue Yi?¡±


    Ye Xueyi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qing Xuan let out an awkwardugh, cleared her throat, and then changed the topic.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the point. The point is, where did Ye Feng go? Maybe he¡¯s already at the ce where the Martial Extreme Martial Medicine is located ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Martial Extreme Medicine, early in the morning, there was no one around.


    The majority of the people were still tiring after five days of hard work and rest.


    However, Ye Feng was already standing at the entrance of the medicine.


    In contrast, Liu Bingqian,


    She also arrived early in the morning, and along with Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps, she also arrived at the medicine store.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and each had a look of surprise in their eyes. After a moment, they were still speechless.


    Gui Yingughed and softly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would still run into her even though we made it so early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°She might want to avoid me, but for me, the one I want to avoid is Liu Zhenren or his disciples ¡­¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what Master Yang warned me about yesterday?¡±


    Gui Ying was slightly stunned, but soon after, he smiled and said: ¡°You are quite calm, and your condition adjusted quickly. If it were any other man, meeting a peerless beauty like Liu Bing Qian, who is especially interested in you, why would he care about all this mess. I¡¯m afraid that he would have already lost control and attacked her first.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Suddenly, the light in front of him lit up and he raised his head.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Someone ising up.¡±


    The guards were still in a daze as they raised their heads and slowly walked up to him.


    ¡°You two youngsters, from the looks of it, this is the first time you¡¯ve seen this medicine, which is why you¡¯re so excited. To think that you rushed it so early,¡± a thin faced man yawned and said.


    ¡°Yeah, why did youe so early? You guys wait for a while, the first level involves quite a few students. You guys wait for them toe before you enter.¡±


    ¡°But, what we want to enter is the second level ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng and Liu Bing Qian replied almost at the same time.


    Hearing such a tacit reply and then being blown away by the deste morning breeze, the guards immediately became much more clear-headed.


    ¡°What? Medicinal level 2? That¡¯s a treatment only the champion team of the Gathering of the Hunters can have.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and took out the keepsake Master Yang gave him yesterday from his spatial ring, and ced it in front of the skinny man.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    A glint shed across the eyes of the skinny man as he stared at Leaves¡¯ sharp eyes for a while.


    ¡°So you are that. ¡°Leaf tip.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The man¡¯s heart trembled as he turned around to look at Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Then, you are rumored to be that ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian smiled sweetly. Just as she was about to say ¡°yes¡±, the person opposite her continued.


    ¡°That woman Ye Feng, Liu Bingqian.¡±


    Liu Bingqian: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Come, both of you, pleasee upstairs ¡­¡±


    The skinny man pushed a few people away with his old face. He was the first one to go up to Ye Feng, his tone was rather ttering.


    ¡°The reputation of you two has spread among the students of the Martial Disciple Realm, saying that it is very possible that you two could be the true disciples of the masters through thepetition. My name is Shen Xiao Le, Young Master Ye, you should know me well. If you be a true disciple, don¡¯t bully me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Shen Xiao Le, right? I¡¯ve remembered it.¡±


    Leaves smiled. She epted the offer without being modest.


    Humility is a virtue, but there is no need to be modest to everyone,


    Moreover, between modesty and arrogance, there was another kind of attitude. It was neither servile nor overbearing.


    When the others saw this, they also moved closer, wishing they could stick onto Ye Feng.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯m Han Chuang ¡­¡±


    ¡°Come, Young Master Ye, look over here, I¡¯m Tong Anhu¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded. Then, he slowly walked up to the second level of the Martial Extreme Medicine.


    Standing on the tform of the second floor, he sized it up from left to right. His starry eyes were sparkling.


    He saw jade fences, dragon beams, andyers of golden bricks on the ground. It was almost impossible to open one¡¯s eyes.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise as she blurted out, ¡°Big brother barbarian, look ¡­¡± ¡°This ce is indeed worthy of being called the treasure of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Compared to the Soul Treasure of Lei Zhou City, this ce is much better.¡±


    She had just finished speaking when her beautiful eyes suddenly became serious. She thought to herself, ¡°Why did I have to call him ¡®big brother boorish¡¯ again? It makes me so embarrassed.¡±


    However, when she raised her head and looked at Ye Feng ¡­


    However, he discovered that Ye Feng was being escorted by a group of guards. He was listening to all kinds of peak Spirit Level techniques and weapons; he didn¡¯t care about his own side at all.


    She let out a helpless sigh. Her mood was somewhat subtle.


    All of a sudden, she clenched her fist tightly and made a decision ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Han Chuang held up a martial art book and shook it: ¡°Young Master Ye, what do you think about this Shocking Waves Palm? A lot of people exchanged it for ¡­¡±


    Tong Anhu held a short de in his hand andughed, ¡°Young Master Ye, look at the one in my hand, this demon knife is definitely not ordinary. I have hidden it in this corner just for one day when a fated person like Young Master Yees.¡±


    Shen Xiao Le kicked him in the back in annoyance.


    ¡°Come on, Tong Anhu, you repeat yourself every time someonees. Are there so many fated people in this world?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Tong Anhu¡¯s voice paused, revealing a wronged expression.


    Shen Xiao Le was obviously the leader of this group. With his words, no matter what he scolded, the rest of them all admitted defeat.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. With their knowledge, what treasures can they rmend? Let me ¡­¡± Shen Xiao Le chuckled and was about to rmend a few magical equipment.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at all the magic treasures around him, and said with a smile as he forcefully suppressed his excitement.


    ¡°Compared to a small ce like Lei Zhou, the treasures of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are moremonly seen. I recognize most of them.¡±


    ¡°I recognize most of them.¡±


    Shen Xiao Le was startled. He had been at this Wu Ji Pill for so many years, but he didn¡¯t dare to say that he recognized most of it.


    Ye Feng was just a martial arts student. Even if his potential was limitless in the future, from his current perspective, what could he possibly be capable of?


    Ye ZIfeng paused for a moment, then said with a smile,


    ¡°Come, help me wrap up this peak Spirit Level storage treasure, the Magic Crystal Ring.¡±


    ¡°What? This ¡­¡± Hearing this, Shen Xiao Le was startled and hurriedly walked to the front of the magical treasure. He looked at the serial number on the back and corresponding it to a small booklet that he used to record his name.


    Sure enough, the four words ¡°ring of magic crystals¡± were imprinted on the ring.


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 368

    <h4>Chapter 368</h4><hr>


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be toote.¡±


    A surprised expression appeared on Shen Xiao Le¡¯s face. He then started to read the description of the ring seriously.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Xiao Le ge. ¡°This crystal ring, exactly¡­¡± When the rest of the people heard this conversation, they were speechless. He also surrounded them. There was a faint trace of anticipation in his eyes.


    Shen Xiao Le closed the booklet in his hands. He said with a serious face, ¡°What Lord Ye said is right.¡± This ring ¡­ It was indeed one of these storage treasures. ¡°The highest one.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. ¡°What?¡± The best. This was ¡­ ¡°It just so happened to be the case.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Le ge. You have been a part of Wu Ji Drug for so many years. And this was just Ye Feng¡¯s first timeing here ¡­ How could he recognize such a treasure with a single nce? If you don¡¯t use the word ¡®coincidental¡¯¡­ ¡°It¡¯s really hard to exin this point.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching for a while longer¡­¡±


    Shen Xiao Le¡¯s expression turned serious. He then looked at Ye Feng seriously. His eyes began to flicker.


    He saw that the other party was seriously tapping each treasure to listen to him. asionally, he would use the Spiritual Qi to feel it.


    ¡°Come. This was a rare item. ¡°Wrap it up for me too.¡± A momentter. Ye Feng smiled and said.


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ The crowd continued to cast their gazes at Shen Xiao Le.


    ¡°Wait a minute. ¡°Let me check it out.¡± Shen Xiao Le tightly pursed his lips. He continued to write on the booklet. He started flipping through the books with great effort.


    A long timeter. He smiled helplessly. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    Just then, everyone felt a sense of relief. A relieved smile appeared on their faces. He thought that Ye Zichen¡¯s guess was wrong.


    However. A momentter. Shen Xiao sighed, ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°He really is an expert.¡±


    He paused for a moment. He continued, ¡°A peak spirit level lightning treasure clothes. Body protecting technique. Early inflow of spiritual energy. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll be able to form 3yers of an electric shield.¡±


    Someone inhaled a breath of cold air. ¡°Treasure clothes with a cultivation technique on them.¡± I remember¡­ ¡°There¡¯s only one thing ¡­¡±


    ¡°So ¡­ That was ¡­ Ye Feng asked us to wrap this up. ¡± Shen Xiao Le bitterly smiled and said.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Han Chuang was startled upon hearing this. His expression turned ugly.


    And then ¡­ He stretched out a hand. He suddenly pulled Shen Xiao Le to a corner. He lowered his voice. He whispered into his ear.


    ¡°Xiao Le ge ge. The advice that Liu Zhenren gave youst night. Have you forgotten? If he let Ye Zichen return home with everything he had ¡­ He took a handful of the treasures and returned. ¡°We will definitely be scolded and beaten.¡±


    Originally. After Daoist Master Liu returned from the pet hunt. Then he sent someone to warn Shen Xiao Le and a few other guards of the Martial Arts Department. They definitely would have rmended some low-grade treasures to Ye Feng. Otherwise ¡­ From now on, Liu would alwayse and cause trouble for them.


    ¡°Sigh. Of course I remember that¡­ ¡± Shen Xiao Le sighed helplessly. He also spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°However ¡­ What else could they do ¡­ They were trying to get close to him. I¡¯ve already put in a lot of effort. However ¡­ Look at him now. He waspletely different from the others. I don¡¯t need toe up with any ideas at all. These treasures ¡­ It was as if he had it before. ¡°It¡¯s just like meeting a ghost in broad daylight.¡±


    The thing he feared the most was ¡­ It wasn¡¯t that there was something wrong with Ye Feng. He even asked Shen Xiao Le to bring him down. It was actually the tip of the leaf. He didn¡¯t have any problems at all.


    He did not ask for Shen Xiao Le¡¯s opinion. He had the eyes of an expert. Shen Xiao Le opened his mouth and changed his mind. It would only arouse suspicion from the other party.


    ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s not going to work if this goes on. Xiao Le ge. What do you think we should do next? ¡°We brothers will listen to you.¡± Han Chuang gently gritted his teeth. Ye Zichen nced at Ye Feng.


    Suddenly. Tong Anhu rubbed his head. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Have you heard about it? Between Ye Feng and Master Liu. It was over the matter of the Demonic Pet that they were contentious over. I heard that he even made some kind of bet. Before the next true disciplepetition ¡­ The corpse aura on the Demon Pet waspletely dispelled. ¡°Otherwise, he will be disqualified from fighting over the inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡± Hearing this, Han Chuang¡¯s heart trembled.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t ask me.¡±


    Shen Xiao Le pondered for a moment. His eyes lit up. And then: ¡°Yes. In that case ¡­ Ugh ¡­ Right now, all he could do was to find an opportunity. He went to steal his beast tamer token. As long as the token was removed from his body ¡­ He couldn¡¯t summon his demonic pet. Then he would basically not be able to participate in the struggle over the teachings. And this is exactly what Liu wants to see. ¡±


    He paused for a moment. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. This way ¡­ We did something for Mr. Liu. They had won his favor. I don¡¯t need to be a guard for this medicine anymore. Maybe if he was lucky enough ¡­ ¡°We can go and be his inner disciples.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great ¡­¡± A look of anticipation shed across the eyes of Han Chuang and the rest. They all nodded their heads. On their faces. They were all filled with an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    ¡°Xiao Le ge ge. The specific point was ¡­ Stealing his beast tamer token. How in the world should he snatch it? He seems to have kept the token in his pocket. ¡°He¡¯s not going to take it out at all.¡±


    Shen Xiaoughed heartily, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with my child. He couldn¡¯t trap the wolf. You all learn a little bit. ¡°Let¡¯s see what I¡¯ll do.¡±


    He cleared his throat. Ye Zichen changed his expression. Ye Zichen walked up with a smile.


    ¡°Young Master Ye.¡± ¡°How is the selection of magic treasures going?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him meaningfully. The corner of his mouth rose in a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, right?¡± Now ¡­ He wanted to choose a cultivation technique that was more suitable for him. Therefore ¡­ I was flipping through the manuals. Just nice. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to this book¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what this cultivation technique is.¡± However ¡­ It urred to me. The suit you took a fancy to just now. And a matching vest. Even though he didn¡¯t bring his own cultivation technique. However, the protective effects of this pill were extremely powerful. ¡°It¡¯s also great ¡­¡± Shen Xiao Le said. And he went to the bottom of the case of the armor. He pulled out a vest. Ye Zichen handed it over to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng thought for a while. A glint of light shed across his eyes. He revealed a look of longing. However, in the end ¡­ He still resolutely shook his head.


    ¡°This is not good, right?¡± Master said ¡­ It¡¯s only to give me a peak Spirit Level cultivation technique, medicinal pills, weapons, defensive gear, storage treasures, one each ¡­ If he took two pieces of armor ¡­ On my conscience. ¡°You will feel bad.¡±


    Ye Feng only said that it wasn¡¯t good. It was impossible to say. He meant what he said. How could Shen Xiao Le not notice? And then heughed.


    ¡°Young Master Ye is so honest.¡± Xiao Le was filled with admiration. However ¡­ That wasn¡¯t two. Z-Shirt and Z-Shirt arepatible with each other. Originally, it had been a piece. How about this? [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] You put it on. Try the size. If this vest could be worn ¡­ This means that I am destined to meet you. At that time. ¡°Don¡¯t decline it.¡±


    Shen Xiao replied with a smile. This time ¡­ He directly put the vest into Ye Feng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This¡­ Good. Now that you have said so ¡­ ¡°Then, I will be disrespectful.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen nced at him. From the other party¡¯s hands ¡­ He took the vest.


    ¡°Rest assured ¡­¡± Your name is Shen Xiao Le, right? When I pass thepetition of the Sessor Disciples, I will definitely not forget you. ¡±


    ¡°Truly ¡­ Then I¡¯ll be right here. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Shen Xiao Le expressed his gratitude. Inwardly, he was secretlyughing.


    After all. Once Ye Feng lost his beast tamer token, he would have no other choice. Losing the demon fox ¡­ In that case, he would lose his right topete for the position of true disciple. How could he possibly be a true disciple?


    ¡°Right. About this vest¡­ You write the blood contract. ¡°May I make a deration?¡±


    ¡°It is so troublesome ¡­¡± Shen Xiao Le was surprised. However, when he saw Ye Zichen frown ¡­ Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t agree ¡­ He smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Ye is indeed a modest man.¡± Honest but not honest. Good. Isn¡¯t it just a blood contract? ¡±


    A momentter. He then took the Blood Pact from Ye Feng. He signed his name.


    ¡°Alright. In that case¡­ ¡°Then I will feel at ease with this vest.¡± Ye Feng smiled for a while. There was nothing else to say. Thus, they waited in front of the crowd. Unbutton a row of buttons on your jacket. He took off his pure white school shirt.


    Shen Xiao Le chuckled. He quickly went up and said, ¡°Come. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] I¡¯ll get you some school shirts. ¡°Try putting this vest on.¡±


    Ye Ci nodded with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± he said. He then handed the shirt to Shen Xiao Le.


    Shen Xiao Le¡¯s face was as calm as an ancient well. However, his heart was filled with ecstasy ¡­


    Everything happened too smoothly. It was almost as if he was progressing ording to what he had in mind.


    Originally, he was still a bit uncertain. Afraid that Ye Feng would take off his school shirt to Liu Bingqian. Or maybe ¡­ Something else happened.


    But now ¡­ As things went on ¡­ He was getting more and more confident.


    A tank top. If he, Ye Feng, were to lose the opportunity to fight over the inheritance ¡­ It was a good opportunity for the inner disciples of Shen Xiao Le. No matter what angle you look at it from, It was worth it.


    He recovered from his thoughts. Ye Zichen gulped. He reached into the pocket of his coat. He touched something that looked like a token. His eyes lit up. He rubbed his fingers over the lines. Feel right. He then threw it into his interspatial ring. The expression on his face. It was the same as before.


    ¡°Han Chuang. You take this dress. I need to go to thetrine. ¡°He¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Han Chuang chuckled. He stepped forward. He exchanged nces with Shen Xiao Le. Ye Zichen received the school shirt.


    The smile in Shen Xiao Le¡¯s eyes ¡­ He then knew that ¡­ It was a sess.


    However. When he looked up. When he looked at Ye Wen with slight contempt ¡­ He saw that the other party was also looking at him. Above the corner of his mouth ¡­ With a hint of a cold smile.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Shen Xiao Le suppressed the sound of his heart pounding. He bit his lip. He looked like he was about to bite out blood.


    When he reached the door ¡­ He gripped the token tightly. It was like an arrow leaving the bow as it shot out of Wu Ji Pill. They headed straight for the dark alley ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 369

    <h4>Chapter 369</h4><hr>


    Shen Xiao Le ran like hell. He never turned his head back.


    In the entire process ¡­ He wrote a few words on a piece of spirit paper. Immediately afterwards, it was burned.


    He knew in his heart that ¡­ Since Ye Feng was able to obtain the top rank in the pet hunt ¡­ There must be something out of the ordinary about him. Therefore ¡­ Ye ZIfeng revealed a hint of weakness. He had to do his best to catch it. He must not be sloppy in the slightest.


    ¡°Phew ¡­¡± ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    In the dark alley. He panted heavily. He ran deeper and deeper. The surrounding light grew dimmer and dimmer.


    He waited until he reached a corner.


    Suddenly. A deep sound was heard.


    Look at the outline. He seemed to be a mature man. However. Because he waspletely hidden in the shadows. It was difficult to see his exact appearance clearly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who contacted me.¡± You are the guard of Wu Ji Pill. ¡±


    Shen Xiao Le¡¯s eyes lit up. Joy filled his heart ¡­ Then he raised his head. He hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes. Eldest Brother ¡­ Master Liu gave us three pieces of spirit paper in advance. If you want us to do something ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll use this to contact the person who contacted him ¡­¡±


    The man showed an expression of understanding. Laughing, he walked out of the shadows.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ Understood. You can call me Ash Wolf. ¡±


    He was dressed in a brocade python robe. There was a blue leather belt tied around his waist. A head of jet-ck hair. It had a pair of extremely sharp eyes. His body was sturdy and powerful. It was as his name suggested. When he looked at the people in front of him ¡­ It was as if he was sizing up a prey.


    ¡°Big brother Cang Lang ¡­¡± Shen Xiao Le obviously wouldn¡¯t foolishly address the other party as Ash Wolf. Instead, he added another honorific.


    The Ash Wolf nodded andughed, ¡°Since you havee of your own volition ¡­¡± It seemed like ¡­ The task which Master has assigned to you ¡­ ¡°You havepleted it.¡±


    ¡°I am here to report this.¡± Shen Xiao Le pursed her lips. He nodded furiously, ¡°I have really seen a ghost. Ye Feng knew the cultivation method like the back of his hand. I had no way to give him those low-grade magic treasures. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Things didn¡¯t work out. ¡°Then you still have the face toe and find me.¡± The Ash Wolf¡¯s expression immediately changed. He snorted angrily. Just as he was about to lose his temper ¡­


    ¡°Well¡­ I still have the face toe and find you ¡­ ¡± Shen Xiao Leughed softly. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. He had spent so many years in Wu Ji Drug. What kind of students hadn¡¯t they seen before? His observation skills were very good. Therefore ¡­ Just how deep did the Ash Wolf¡¯s fury reach? It was as if he had an ount book in his mind.


    ¡°Big Brother Cang Lang ¡­¡± Then what do you think? ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Xiao Le did not hesitate. He quickly took out the beast tamer token in his hand. It was ced in front of the Ash Wolf.


    The Ash Wolf sneered. Beginning fashion disapproved. However, when he caught a glimpse of the smile in Shen Xiao Le¡¯s eyes ¡­ Thus, he thought about it a little more.


    A long timeter. He seemed to have thought of something. A surprised expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Big Brother Cang Lang ¡­¡± Add one more sentence. ¡°This was stolen from Ye Feng.¡± Shen Xiao Le saw the change in his expression. He then added another sentence with a smile.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The Ash Wolf could no longer hold himself back. He almost blurted out, ¡°Could it be the tokens of Ye Feng¡¯s Demon Pet?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Shen Xiao Leughed loudly. He nodded fiercely, ¡°Once we obtain this medallion. Ye Feng found it difficult to release the demon fox. Not to mention helping her get rid of the corpse qi. This way ¡­ The qualification topete for the position of true disciple ¡­ He would count it as aplete loss. The next moment, he was about to return home. Get the hell back to his Laizhou City. it wouldn¡¯t appear in front of your master right now. ¡±


    ¡°Wonderful.¡± The Ash Wolf was slightly startled. After a short period of time. He thenughed out loud. Ye Zichen patted his shoulder heavily.


    ¡°Brat ¡­¡± It was quite clever. His thoughts did move quickly. I didn¡¯t expect you to seed. And you want us to do it ourselves? Speaking of which ¡­ With your brain. ¡°How could he have be a mere medicine guard?¡±


    Shen Xiao Le chuckled. Ye Zichen rubbed his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°To be honest ¡­ When he was a disciple ¡­ I was told about some petty theft. So he was punished as a drug guard. A long time had passed. He was already used to it. I¡¯ve been a guard until now. ¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. In short ¡­ ¡°You must have done a great deed this time ¡­¡±


    The Ash Wolf touched his chest for a moment. That was until he took out a piece of cloth and wrapped it with a piece of cloth.


    ¡°Come. I just happened to have a piece of high-grade spiritual jade by my side. It can help you extract spirit energy. You take it first. When I return and report to Master ¡­ If there are any other benefits ¡­ ¡±


    Shen Xiaoughed and replied, ¡°That¡­ ¡°Fifty to fifty percent is enough.¡±


    ¡°Satisfying.¡±


    The two of them smiled in understanding. A consensus was reached.


    ¡°Big brother Cang Lang!¡± ¡°Please ept this token.¡±


    ¡°Take this Spirit Jade first.¡± The Ash Wolf also smiled in delight.


    Shen Xiao Le immediately bent his body. Ye Zichen chuckled. He held the Beast Refining Token in his hand. He then handed it over to the Ash Wolf.


    However. Contrary to his expectations, it turned out to be ¡­ The other party had yet to receive the token in his hand.


    ¡°Brother Ash Wolf¡­ ¡°Big brother Cang Lang.¡±


    Shen Xiao Le¡¯s body froze on the spot. He saw that the other party didn¡¯t even react. His expression was somewhat embarrassed.


    He could not help it. In the end, he still raised his head. However, the Ash Wolf did not move an inch. It was as if he was pointing at something in front of him. Three long w marks appeared on his chest. A pool of blood appeared.


    Subsequently. His body rxed in vain. He was like a dried up twig in the wind. He slowly copsed onto the ground.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Shen Xiao Le was stunned. He suddenly had a bad premonition. He swallowed. He raised a strand of spiritual energy. Who would dare to turn their head? He dashed forward with all his might. He wanted to flee ¡­


    ¡°Can you escape?¡± A melodious female voice sounded. It was obviously cold and arrogant.


    In midair. The winds and clouds surged. The blue waves were vast and boundless.


    ¡°A brilliant white light shed.¡± ¡°Whoosh whoosh.¡± The sky seemed to be filled with w shadows.


    Shen Xiao Le looked like a small chicken that was being held by an eagle. His feet left the ground. He struggled in the air, his limbs swaying wildly.


    And on his shoulder. It was an iparablyrge fox w. It was almost stuck in his flesh.


    ¡°Demon fox. ¡°This¡­¡±


    Shen Xiao Le tried his best to resist the pain. He was stunned for a moment. He was utterly shocked. He looked like a weathered piece of wood. Immobile.


    He saw that the demon fox was standing there peacefully. Beside her ¡­ It was a figure of a fox that was several times her size. One of the ws. It was used to refer to Shen Xiao Le.


    ¡°Just now ¡­¡± You guys call it ¡°Leaftip¡¯s Demonic Pet¡±. ¡°You speak quite smoothly.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s eyes were iparably cold. Ye Zichen smiled. Shen Xiao Le, who was holding the Fox Shadow, slowly arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± Impossible. There was no Ye Feng present. How could he possibly let you out? ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± On Shen Xiao Le¡¯s face. His face was filled with doubt.


    ¡°Why should he let me out? I wanted toe out myself. ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    In the eyes of the demon fox ¡­ A cold expression shed across his face.


    And in her hand ¡­ He held a Beast Refining Token in his hand.


    ¡°Since¡­ You dare to stop me from getting rid of the corpse aura? That must be¡­ ¡°You should have realized it already.¡±


    She walked towards Shen Xiao Le step by step. The smile in his eyes ¡­ It was getting thicker and thicker ¡­


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± A miserable scream rang out. For a long time. The sound reverberated through the dark alley.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wu Ji Pill. Second floor.


    Ye ZIfeng stretched his body. With the help of Han Chuang and the others, Han Qian had arrived at his residence. I tried the quality of the vest.


    Several of the medicine disciples did not say anything. In his heart, however, he was secretlyughing. He thought that Ye Zichen was still in the dark. I don¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°Mmm. Not bad, not bad ¡­ Even though he didn¡¯t know how to use his own martial arts, Ye Xiao was confident. It formed into the threeyers of protection. However, it was only used to guard against ordinary attacks from third stage Martial Disciples. ¡°I think that it is more or less enough.¡± Ye Feng smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°Young Master Ye.¡± Since you are dressed appropriately ¡­ ¡°Just ept this vest.¡±


    ¡°Alright. In that case ¡­ ¡°Then I won¡¯t be disrespectful.¡±


    Subsequently. He kept the vest in his interspatial ring. He then walked in front of Han Chuang with a smile. He took off the pure white school shirt in his hands.


    Taking advantage of this moment ¡­ Suddenly. In his mind, an invisible stream of spiritual energy appeared.


    That was ¡­ Spiritshadow had returned.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a look at the rest ¡­¡±


    However. He had just put it on. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. His expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°¡­ Wait. ¡°Where is the beast tamer token in my school shirt?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened. Ye Zichen looked around at the crowd. He shouted harshly, ¡°I clearly have the Beast Refining Token on me. What¡¯s going on? ¡°Where did the Beast Refining Token go?¡±


    ¡°Beast Refining Token.¡±


    The guards looked at each other. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    Han Chuang pretended to be surprised and asked: ¡°Young Master Ye.¡± What beast tamer token? We¡¯ve never met. You didn¡¯t leave it at the house. ¡°Did you forget to bring it?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible ¡­ The beast tamer token had the qualification topete for the inheritance. How could I possibly have left him at the house? ¡±


    When Han Chuang and the rest heard this, they immediately agreed. He shrugged. Ye Zichen shrugged. He put on a helpless expression.


    ¡°Young Master Ye.¡± You have to speak on evidence. Even if you want to nder us. At the very least, he had to have irond proof that he could convince others. ¡°If not ¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have any more. I suspect that Shen Xiao Le Le was the culprit. Those with skills ¡­ Go and call him out. Face to face. Do you believe me when the timees? I said a few words to him. ¡°He will definitely make a mistake.¡±


    Han Chuang chuckled, ¡°I only went to the toilet once. You call it a thief. Great. It¡¯s fine if you want to confront him. Tong Anhu. ¡°Go to the toilet and call him ¡­¡±


    As far as he was concerned ¡­ A person like Shen Xiao Le was extremely intelligent. They wanted to make him expose himself. That was definitely not an easy task ¡­


    However. A moment passed. Half an incense stick of time passed.


    Shen Xiao Le turned into a shadow. None of them appeared.


    Han Chuang frowned. His face was pale. He also became more and more unsightly ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370</h4><hr>


    Han Chuang licked his lips and turned around. He looked at Tong An Hu and questioned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to look for Xiao Le ge? What, you haven¡¯t found him yet?¡±


    Tong Anhuughed bitterly and shook his head, ¡°Brother Chuang, we¡¯ve used every method possible and burned out the spirit paper, but there was no response from him at all. It¡¯s as if he just disappeared from the face of the earth.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, you¡¯ve ruined our morale,¡± Han Chuang viciously red at him.


    In his heart, however, he was somewhat puzzled. Even if Shen Xiao Le didn¡¯t immediately return from Liu Zhenren¡¯s contact, he would at least give him a message.


    With Shen Xiao Le¡¯s way of doing things, there was no reason for him to not do it.


    What had happened on his side?


    Right at this moment ¡­


    Ye Feng cleared his throat and smiled.


    Compared to his excited expression from before, he was now much calmer and his expression had returned to normal.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Han Chuang? I want to confront Shen Xiao Le face to face, but you can¡¯t even find the shadow of him. What¡¯s so convincing about that, you can¡¯t ¡­¡± ¡°It could be said that he had diarrhea.¡±


    Han Chuang smiled with iparable awkwardness. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to have diarrhea ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Han Chuang¡¯s face alternated between green and white as he became speechless.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be anxious. I was just joking. Just wait. Even if he really doesn¡¯te, I will definitely give you an exnation.¡±


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned, and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. His gaze suddenly became fierce, ¡°You are only a medicine keeper, what kind of proper exnation can you give me?¡±


    ¡°Since your things could fall into our hands, I¡¯ll go find the owner of this ce and give you a way to get somepensation.¡± Han Chuang clenched his teeth, seeing that he was unable to fool the other party, he steeled his heart and spoke harshly. However, he still chose to focus on the word ¡®possible.¡¯


    After all, Wu Ji had dropped the item. If Ye Feng really did pursue Shen Xiao Le¡¯s responsibility and did everything he could to get revenge, he would definitely cause Han Chuang and the others to be covered in ashes.


    Therefore, if he could use some magic treasures to calm Ye Feng¡¯s anger down and calm him down, Han Chuang would be willing to do the same.


    ¡°Compensation,¡± Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°but I would like to ask, the value of a Sessor Disciple, how muchpensation is needed?¡±


    Han Chuang red at him in annoyance, ¡°What true disciple? You only have the chance to participate in thepetition for true disciple position, you haven¡¯t even gotten one word out of my mouth yet ¡­¡±


    Halfway through his words, his face suddenly froze. It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water over him from head to toe, numbing his entire body.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick me,¡±


    Ye Wen sneered and looked at him coldly. However, he did not answer.


    A person who had not even seen Ye Feng before, yet knew all about his deeds.


    This point was very suspicious.


    ¡°Great, Ye Feng. I have to say, you are quite shrewd and have some skill.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Ye Fengughed lightly. He thought for a while and said, ¡°But then again, I am interested in thepensation you proposed.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Han Chuang was stunned for a moment before he swallowed his saliva and continued.


    ¡°I have told you clearly the ugly words. In view of this situation, I can only think of a way to apply for some of it. Whether it seeds or not depends on the meaning of the report.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask for too much. Just tell him that I want aplete set of electrical equipment and all kinds of weapons and protective equipment.¡±


    ¡°Aplete set of Zigzag Electric Equipment, aren¡¯t you asking for it?¡± Han Chuang looked at Ye ZIfeng¡¯s dumbstruck expression, as if he was hit by a huge bell.


    In the treasury of the Martial Extreme Medicine, the most precious thing was aplete set of equipment. And even if some of the equipment were powerful, they would usually only have a single effect.


    ¡°Giving or not isn¡¯t your problem. It¡¯s the matter of the person above you. You just have to report it. And I bet he will agree.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Alright.¡±


    Han Chuang looked at Ye Feng in a somewhat dull manner. He did not understand exactly where the other party¡¯s confidence came from.


    However, despite his doubts, he restrained his temper, rubbed his head and walked out.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and handed a piece of paper that he had just finished writing to him.


    ¡°Take this note with you until you meet your boss. Only then can you open it for him to see. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    Han Chuang nodded his head as if he had understood something. He took the paper and a hundred thoughts ran through his mind.


    ¡°Then, Ye Feng, wait here. I¡¯ll go up and ask first.¡±


    After a while, he pulled Tong An Hu along, and apanied him from the second level of Wu Ji Drug to a higher level.


    Throughout the entire process, Liu Bing Qian watched in shock as all of this happened. She wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. However, every time her eyes met with Ye Wen, it was as if she was electrocuted. She hurriedly retreated.


    Originally, she wanted to help Ye Feng say a few more words, but from Ye Feng¡¯s exnation, it seemed that it was no difference whether he had her or not.


    If she said that out of the blue, she might ruin Ye Feng¡¯s n.


    And it was because of this that she made that decision in her heart, and her conviction grew stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Bing Qian ¡­¡±


    Seeing Han Chuang and the others leave, Ye Feng turned to look at Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°How¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Liu Bing Qian, who was still in a daze, was suddenly called by Ye Feng. It was as if she was struck by lightning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the matters between us for now.¡±


    Ye Feng looked back at the magic treasure and said indifferently,


    ¡°Do you. which suit you like, ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Bingqian raised her eyebrows and her mouth slightly opened. She immediately stopped picking her weapon.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the stairs of the medicine hall,


    Han Chuang and Tong Anhu stopped at the middle seat. They looked at each other and smiled, allowing Han Chuang to speak first.


    ¡°Heh heh¡­ ¡°He really is young and innocent. He even told us to open this note after seeing the master. Does he take us for people who are honest?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someone like him leave just because we¡¯re looking for some benefits. You should know that the treasures of the Martial Extreme Martial Arts are enough for him to enjoy it for the rest of his life in a rural area like Lei Zhou.¡±


    Tong Anhu¡¯s eyes shed with a crafty smile as he continued, ¡°In addition, I¡¯m guessing that Xiao Le ge has received too many benefits from Spiritual Master Liu and is still counting. This is why he doesn¡¯t have the time to bother with us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility. After this, I wonder if we have obtained the qualifications to be an inner disciple. Xiao Le ge will probably contact the person who contacted him and make this request.¡±


    Tong Anhu smiled and immediately cast his gaze towards the slip of paper in Han Chuang¡¯s hand. ¡°Enough. Brother Chuang, what are you waiting for? Open this paper and take a look. See what this blind fellow has written.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Han Chuang did not beat around the bush as he opened the slip of paper with a chuckle.


    However, when he saw the words on the slip of paper, the smile on his face onlysted for a moment before it abruptly changed. It froze on the spot like a block of ice.


    Tong Anhu patted his shoulder and walked up with a smile, ¡°Brother Chuang, it¡¯s true that you like to make jokes all the time.¡±


    He immediately nced at the slip of paper in Han Chuang¡¯s hand, but this time, even he was stunned.


    He saw that there was a line of vigorous characters written on the paper slip.


    ¡°Shen Xiao Le, it¡¯s in my hands.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and they could see the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s fake, ¡°Tong Anhu almost blurted out.


    Han Chuang shook his head. With a solemn expression, he pointed to a small line of words at the bottom of the slip of paper.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s another message over here: All three spirit papers are on my side.¡±


    The first sentence was an indication of the current situation, and the second sentence was an exnation of the authenticity of the situation.


    Because the three pieces of spirit paper were the things that Spiritual Master Liu had given Shen Xiao Le formunication.


    ¡°I understand. It seems like Ye Feng¡¯s note wasn¡¯t for our master to see. It was because he knew we would steal a peek from the start that he specifically told us ¡­¡±


    Tong Anhu sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°No wonder Xiao Le ge still hasn¡¯t returned. Could it be that he was tricked by Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°But, our n this time, was only decided on the spur of the moment, so no one can leak it, how could Ye Feng have made preparations, wait, unless he ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to prepare at all.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tong Anhu still did not understand.


    A trace of light shed across Han Chuang¡¯s eyes. He turned around and looked at the bottom of the stairs. It was the direction of the medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Perhaps he had set a trap for the beast refining token at the very beginning. No matter who does it, when, or where, as long as they do it, it would be as good as falling into his trap.¡±


    He pursed his lips and frowned as if he were knotted.


    ¡°Thus, from the very start, when we were spying on him for the beast tamer token, we have already lost half of the bet¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Tong An Hu¡¯s heart jumped and he anxiously said, ¡°Then ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Brother Chuang, what do you think we should do now that we¡¯ve provoked such a disaster? I¡¯m afraid that even if he doesn¡¯t have the qualification to fight with us, he wouldn¡¯t let us go so easily.¡±


    The corner of Han Chuang¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°One way is to give up on Brother Xiao Le ¡­¡±


    Tong Anhu frowned, ¡°How can that be? Xiao Le ge has been with us for so many years. If I were to give up on him, I, Tong Anhu, would not be able to continue being human.¡±


    ¡°I know that there is another way, either to do what he says, and give him a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­¡± ¡°Zigzag set.¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371</h4><hr>


    ¡°Puff.¡±


    A mouthful of blood. Manager Du almost spat it out.


    He held out two fingers. He was trembling with rage. His chest felt extremely stuffy. Almost all of them pointed at Han Chuang and Tong Anhu¡¯s foreheads.


    ¡°A bunch of rice buckets.¡± How did you do it¡­ Even if he had to steal Ye Feng¡¯s Beast Refining Token ¡­ You should also let me know about this. Something had gone wrong. ¡°I knew you woulde find me.¡±


    Originally. Han Chuang and Tong Anhu pondered for a while before finally deciding. It was better to go through the facts of the matter. He had talked to Manager Du.


    I don¡¯t know what to make of it. Naturally, it was nothing. However, once it became a Zigzag set ¡­ That would be worth a lot. It¡¯s not something they can decide at will.


    ¡°We were wrong. Manager Du. ¡°I can say whatever you want.¡± Han Chuang pursed his lips. He was in the wrong. He then obediently went to the side of the censer. He didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± I will not only say this to you, but to you as well. And the gold coins you got from working here for a year. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± Han Chuang¡¯s expression darkened. There was nothing he could say. He could only reluctantly nod his head.


    A momentter. Manager Du¡¯s anger died down a bit. He gradually calmed down.


    ¡°However ¡­ Speaking of which ¡­ This Ye Feng was truly a bit special ¡­ Even if he really had some tricks up his sleeve ¡­ However, Shen Xiao Le was such a perceptive person. ¡°In advance, I actually did not notice anything out of the ordinary.¡±


    Steward Du has been living with Shen Xiao Le for many years. What was the other party¡¯s temperament and tricks? Naturally, he knew all about it.


    Han Chuang saw that hisplexion had slightly improved. Then he said, ¡°Yes, Manager Du. This Ye Feng is truly not ordinary. However ¡­ Now it hade to this. So you see. What should he do? Should I give him the Zigzag set? ¡°In exchange for Xiao Le ge¡¯s safety¡­¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Manager Du frowned. He paced back and forth a few steps. Things had alreadye to this point. What else could they do ¡­ Shen Xiao Le didn¡¯t care what happened. However, this matter concerns the reputation of our medicine. If there were any bad rumors, That we and the real people are taking advantage of each other. He had designed to steal a student¡¯s beast tamer token. ¡°That is not good ¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment. He finally gritted his teeth. and made a decision.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± He wanted a suit. Let¡¯s just give him an electric suit. In any case, this was a treasure of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Not our own. He was here to retrieve five magic treasures to begin with. Just make it up to him. ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°Thank you, Manager Du.¡±


    Han Chuang¡¯s face lit up. However. After being silent for a while ¡­ Only then did he manage to react.


    What was the point of being happy? He was clearly helping someone else earn money.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Since the three of them had already agreed on this. He then stopped stalling for time. Then he went downstairs.


    At this moment, Wu Ji Pill Level 1¡­ It was already crowded. A number of people were blocking the entrance. He shouted that he was going to enter the house. A wave of curses and curses.


    Manager Duughed, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It was almost time. Han Chuang and Tong Anhu. Since these people wanted toe in ¡­ You two. ¡°Let¡¯s go and bring them into the medicinal field.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± However ¡­ Manager Du. I¡¯m afraid that if you go and face Ye Feng alone ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The corner of Han Chuang¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to say something ¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    ¡°Bastard.¡± With my experience as a steward, ¡°Can you even beat a kid like him?¡± Manager Du looked up. She red at him.


    He paused for a moment. Sneering coldly, he continued, ¡°Oh, I understand. Do you think my previous punishment is not enough? ¡°You want to pay me a few more years of gold ¡­¡±


    More gold coins. As far as Ye Zichen was concerned ¡­ It might not be a big deal. However, for those like Han Chuang who were living off the role of a guard ¡­ However, it was a fatal matter ¡­


    ¡°How would I dare?¡± Manager Du. With your help ¡­ ¡°Of course, it¡¯s very certain.¡± Han Chuang and Tong Anhu were so scared that their faces turned ashen. Ye Zichen nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Then why are we still staying here?¡± ¡°Hurry up and receive them.¡±


    Manager Du raised his foot in annoyance. Just as he was about to kick him ¡­ The eyes of the two people opposite them turned cold. He didn¡¯t dare to stay for even a moment longer. He hurriedly ran away.


    ¡°These two brainless things¡­ And I think I¡¯m no match for this young man. ¡°Howughable.¡±


    Manager Du cursed. He walked to the second floor.


    At this time, in the second floor ¡­ The five people from the champion team had all arrived.


    Ye Xue Yi sized up the thin sword in her hand that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. A light touch. and the sound of the air vibrating


    ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡± I think this Gale Set is better. The wind boosts the fire. ¡°It just so happens to bepatible with Sister Bingqian¡¯s set.¡±


    Starlight¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness. He chuckled and said, ¡°Speaking of wind that helps the fire. The Burning Sky Set over here isn¡¯t bad either ¡­ ¡±


    Before he could finish his words ¡­ Qing Xuan then unhappily pushed him behind her.


    ¡°Go go go.¡± Who said that you had to have a share? If the person on the other side of the medicine didn¡¯t agree to it ¡­ ¡°First of all, I will remove this piece of yours.¡±


    Starlight was startled. He said with slight annoyance: ¡°Qing Xuan. To think you¡¯re my junior sister. Why do you keep tearing me down? If I lose this one, Do you think ¡­ Your Spirit Recovery Set can still be kept. ¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked at the argument between the crowd. Ye Zichen smiled helplessly. The instant he turned around ¡­ He happened to see Manager Du. He quickly gave everyone a meaningful nce.


    ¡°Everyone, calm down a bit. Your voices are all too loud ¡­ ¡±


    Manager Du gaped at the scene in front of him. Ye Zichen quickly walked down the stairs. It was bustling. It felt like his butt was on fire.


    ¡°What nonsense are you all talking about?¡± What kind of suit doesn¡¯t have a suit? What kind of ce do you think this Wu Ji Pill is? What about Ye Feng? Where was Ye Zifeng? Let him pass¡­ ¡±


    He shouted. He turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of something in the corner. A handsome young man with nted eyebrows and starry eyes was sitting upright on an armchair. He was in a very good mood.


    At this moment, he saw Manager Du arrive. He gave her a friendly look. Then, he slowly stood up.


    Manager Du froze for a moment. Ye Zichen looked at him meaningfully and said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Good boy. You should be. That Ye Feng must be ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    Ye Wenughed. Ye Zichen nodded.


    ¡°Great. Such a thing as not knowing the limits of the heavens and the earth. Could it be ¡­ He won the champion of a hunting convention. do you really think you are something? ¡±


    ¡°Give me some memory first.¡± Manager Du gave a cold snort from the tip of his nose. Clenching his fist into a w. The wind howled. Just as he was about to pick up the leaf tip ¡­ He would give him a chance to show off his might.


    ¡°Sou! Sou! Sou!¡±


    On his shoulder. Almost at the same time. With a plural hand. sp his shoulder firmly. Don¡¯t let him move forward even a little bit.


    Originally. Those who had beenughing and joking earlier ¡­ The moment he saw that Manager Du seemed to want to do something to Ye Feng. His face turned dark in an instant. They gathered around Ye Feng. He then attacked Manager Du at the same time. His eyes were cold and sharp. It was extremely frightening.


    Confronted by amon enemy. Unanimously speaking to the outside world.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    The crowd looked straight at Manager Du. His tone and voice were both cold.


    The expression in Manager Du¡¯s eyes froze. He had clearly never expected to encounter such a situation. At the same time, he was shocked. His face was also filled with anger. And then he coldly snorted.


    ¡°Just a few low-level Martial Disciples.¡± Do you want to fight against me, a fourth level Martial Disciple? Do you think that ¡­ Ye Feng could really pass the struggle for the Sessor Disciple position. Bing a true disciple? You want to hold his leg. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it is too early.¡±


    Martial Disciple Level 1 to 3. is generally considered to be of a lower order. Four to six are considered intermediate. As for seven to nine. Naturally, it was undoubtedly a high level one.


    Therefore ¡­ Manager Du was a full rank higher than Ye Feng and the rest. He had a natural advantage in his heart. Naturally, he would not be scared by the enemy¡¯s numbers. This was the reason why he dared to boast in front of Han Chuang.


    ¡°Hug my thigh. ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He continued: ¡°Manager Du. I have to remind you. The one on your left is Ye Xueyi. She had already obtained the qualifications to participate in the battle for the Sessor Disciple position. On your right hand is Liu Bingqian. They had basically decided on this. Except me. Both of them. He was destined to be the beloved son of the High Master. Sooner orter, someone who would be able to achieve great things. You overseer¡­ If it was now ¡­ If he angered them, he would do so. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in the future ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Manager Du frowned. He was thinking about such an important piece of information ¡­ Han Chuang didn¡¯t say anything earlier.


    However, at this moment ¡­ Han Chuang was not by his side. Then, this muffled sound ¡­ He could only swallow it down forcefully.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±


    Manager Du smiled and let go of the hand that was holding onto Ye Feng¡¯s shirt: ¡°Everyone. A misunderstanding. ¡°I was a little rude.¡±


    As he let go ¡­ The originally tense atmosphere. Then, it gradually dissipated ¡­


    Just as he was about to say something ¡­ Suddenly ¡­ His gaze froze. Ye Zichen looked at him nkly.


    His whole face looked like it was made of paper. It seemed to be twitching.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± ¡°What did you call me just now?¡±


    ¡°Manager Du.¡± Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    ¡°Right, right, right. ¡°It¡¯s just that these words are weird ¡­¡±


    Manager Du looked at him with doubt: ¡°I clearly went from the beginning to the end. He never said his name. ¡°Just how did you, Ye Feng, know about this ¡­?¡±


    Ye Fengughed softly, ¡°Actually. It was not just the name of the steward. For example ¡­ You¡¯re punishing Han Chuang with a year¡¯s worth of gold coins. Kick them to the first level of medicine to receive others. Or maybe ¡­ You promised me a Zigzag suit. These things¡­ I¡¯m listening to everything¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Manager Du¡¯s face was pale. A thousand changes happened in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Oh, no.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He shook his head and said, ¡°I was wrong about something just now. Not me. Rather ¡­ ¡°We ¡­¡±


    He turned his head. He turned to look at the other four.


    ¡°Because¡­ No matter what ¡­ I didn¡¯t say a word. I repeated it to them. Sealing fee. Just give me one person. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough¡­ ¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372</h4><hr>


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Manager Du¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He stared at Ye Wen without letting go.


    Since the other party had already said this, he had no choice but to believe it.


    ¡°How do you know? Is it because of your martial soul or the dao youprehended?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, but didn¡¯tment.


    He naturally didn¡¯t need to tell him about his own soul talent in order to surprise the other party.


    After all, to make everyone aware of his ability was to bring disaster upon himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the details. Manager Du, why don¡¯t we get to the point?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and continued, ¡°We can make a blood contract and treat Shen Xiao Le¡¯s matter as if it never happened. In addition, I will also send him back safely. Our purpose is very simple, not much less.


    Manager Du¡¯s eyes lit up. He almost jumped up and said.


    ¡°Ridiculous! You want so many sets of equipment, why don¡¯t you just snatch them?¡±


    He was actually a bit upset. He originally wanted to use a thunderous method to deal with Ye Feng, but first, he failed. Secondly, he knew that Liu Bing Qian and Ye Xue Yi had a backer.


    With all these factors added together, he was now in a very passive situation. He was in a dilemma and couldn¡¯t stopining.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and walked to the second level window. He lowered his head and looked down.


    ¡°Manager Du,e and take a look at this window. There are quite a few students who havee today.¡±


    ¡°So what if I am? It has nothing to do with you ¡­¡±


    Manager Du stopped mid-sentence when he suddenly saw the smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face. Then, after thinking for a bit, he froze on the spot.


    ¡°Wait a minute, could it be that you want to ¡­¡±


    Since Ye Feng could repeat what he said to the five people in front of him, he could also repeat it to the other students.


    So, the people who came were many or few. Although it didn¡¯t have much to do with Ye Feng, it was directly rted to Manager Du. The more people knew about this, the more disadvantageous it was for him.


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Take a guess. If so many people knew that you and Steward Du colluded with a real person, even if you wanted to rify things afterwards, your future prospects would be ruined.¡±


    When Manager Du heard this, his face became extremely ugly.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Although the five-piece set was precious, it was not his own. Only this future was closely rted to him.


    Thus, Ye Feng¡¯s words, without a doubt, stabbed right into his sore spot.


    ¡°To add another sentence, if I tell them about the set, I¡¯m afraid even if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll still lose ayer of skin. How can you be like this, only thinking about the five piece set.¡±


    ¡°You dare,¡± Housekeeper Dean angrily looked at the other side.


    ¡°Why would I not dare?¡± Ye Feng replied coldly.


    Manager Du bit his lips. His expression was particrly ugly. He kept thinking about the gains and losses in his heart.


    He stared straight at Leaves, and said after a while, ¡°I owe you two sets.¡±


    ¡°Four things are my bottom line.¡±


    Ye Feng stared at his opponent and said resolutely,


    At the same time, Starlight¡¯s heart sank as well, because this way, he would basically have no part in it.


    ¡°What do you think these sets are? You should know that every set is a treasure that will make the students go crazy.¡±


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t this also a divided level? Here, after all, it is only the second level of the Martial Extreme Medicine Set. Manager Du, you are someone who has seen the world. If you are different from a student like me, then feel better ¡­¡±


    Manager Du pondered for a while and squeezed out the words for a long time.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do three of them. However, there is one condition attached to them which is that we must bring them back to Shen Xiao Le immediately.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Three sets is fine, but I also have a condition. As for which three sets I took away, I must keep it a secret.¡±


    Qing Xuan¡¯s heart sank when she heard this.


    Manager Du frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to hide it from Dao Master Liu.¡±


    ¡°This is not a question you need to consider.¡±


    Manager Du was surprised for a moment, he shook his head and sighed: ¡°Well, this request is not excessive, I can agree to it and write it into the blood contract, then¡­ ¡°Three sets are sold.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded andughed, ¡°Deal.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Raising swords, pavilions, rockery,


    On that day, Daoist Master Liu was sitting at the edge of the Swordwash Pool with concentration.


    The four disciples were also meditating andprehending the mysteries of their respective sword intents.


    Suddenly, Master Liu seemed to have sensed something and slowly opened his eyes.


    He only saw a figure appear not far away, appearing in front of him. He made a hand gesture towards Liu Zhenren from afar, and his expression was one of extreme anxiousness.


    Sage Liu frowned slightly. He rose from the lotus seat beside the pool and immediately headed in the direction of that person.


    After a few steps, he had alreadynded in front of the man. He looked like everyone else in the crowd.


    ¡°Zizqi, what is so urgent? Can¡¯t you see that I am in the midst of training?¡±


    A trace of an awkward smile appeared on Zichenchman¡¯s face. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt you. It¡¯s the Ash Wolf. Something happened to him.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Master Liu was surprised by Ye Feng¡¯s words, but he did not expect them. He looked at him deeply and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Ash Wolf should be very careful. It would not act against Ye Feng easily.¡±


    Zhamu smiled bitterly and nodded, ¡°Yes, I know what Ash Wolf is like. It¡¯s just that, after so long, he still hasn¡¯t sent a message back, and ¡­¡±


    ¡°And what ¡­¡±


    Daoist Master Liu frowned deeply as he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    ¡°Furthermore, ording to the spy we buried with the Martial Arts Medicine, Shen Xiao Le, who contacted him, stole Ye Feng¡¯s beast token ¡­¡±


    ¡°What do I take it for?¡± Sage Liu¡¯s face lit up, and heughed out loud, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, the two might be nning to ask me for some benefits. Even if Shen Xiao Le wants the opportunity to be an inner disciple, I¡¯ll reward him.¡± ¡°Ye Feng, Ye Feng, you finally fell in my hands.¡±


    There was an extremely awkward look on his face, ¡°But the thing is, that Shen Xiao Le seems to be ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng¡¯s hand.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The ted smile still hung on Liu Zhenren¡¯s face, and in an instant, he quickly turned around and left.


    ¡°Bastard, what do you have to say for yourself? Can¡¯t you finish it in one go?¡±


    He bitterly smiled and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t afraid that you would be angry, so I spoke slowly. I wanted to prepare you.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m even angrier now.¡±


    Master Liu¡¯s face was filled with anger. He released a heavy aura that pressed down on Zqi Cang as if it were real, causing him to feel a little breathless.


    ¡°You idiots, if I don¡¯t give you pointers to act independently and make this happen, then what¡¯s the use of keeping all of you here? Just like Ye Feng, just pack up and go home.¡±


    ¡°Master, please calm your anger ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to refute Liu¡¯s words, so he tried to persuade him otherwise.


    When Spiritual Master Liu¡¯s anger subsided, he also came to his senses. After all, the faulty with Shen Xiao Le and the Ash Wolf, and it had nothing to do with Ziluo.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I have been too careless in my consideration of the Martial Extreme Medicine this time. I let you guys do it without doing it yourself.¡±


    He paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Fortunately, there are still a few days left before the true inheritancepetition begins. Listen carefully, Ye Feng, I want you to keep an eye on him and tell him that we can make a move at any time if I give him any orders.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Zikura replied, bowing his head respectfully.


    ¡°Hehe, he, Ye Feng, still wants to refine a pill to dispel the corpse¡¯s aura for the demon fox. This time, after I understand the situation, I¡¯ll personally give the disciple instructions. Let¡¯s see if he has any other methods to contend against me.¡±


    ¡°But, Master ¡­¡±


    When Sage Liu saw him interrupt him, his face showed some displeasure. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    After thinking for a while, he finally said, ¡°I know what to do next, but right now, the Ash Wolf is probably in Ye Feng¡¯s hands like Shen Xiao Le. If news of us wanting to kill Ye Feng gets out from the Ash Wolf¡¯s mouth ¡­¡±


    ¡°About this¡­¡± Spiritual Master Liu frowned deeply. Although the Ash Wolf¡¯s abilities were not that high, he had done many dirty things for Spiritual Master Liu over the years. If Ye Feng was willing to reveal it, then there would be a huge problem.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°I have my own ns for this. I don¡¯t need you to worry about what I should do. I will pressure Ye Feng from above and force him to hand over the Ash Wolf.¡±


    Right at this moment ¡­


    Suddenly, a boy with a cyan sword rushed over. His footsteps were hurried. As he approached, he immediately kneeled in front of Zhao Cang and Sage Liu.


    ¡°Reporting to Senior Brother Ziluo, Master, Senior Brother Cang Lang, he came back with a young man at the sword gate.¡±


    ¡°What, so fast ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Zhao Cang and Master Liu looked at each other, their expressions full of shock.


    He had thought that Ye Feng would just hide the Ash Wolf and treat him as his own bargaining chip or trump card.


    Who would have thought that before Liu Zhenren went to find Ye Feng, Ye Feng would have already let him go.


    ¡°Master, could it be that Ye Feng doesn¡¯t want to oppose us and has taken the initiative to express his goodwill?¡± Ziluo pursed his lips and said.


    Master Liu frowned deeply. He ignored Zhao Cang¡¯s words and raised his head to look at the report on the little boy.


    ¡°Wait, you mentioned the Ash Wolf. Who did hee back with?¡±


    ¡°That young man said his name is Ye Feng.¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373</h4><hr>


    ¡°Ye Feng, he even dares to step on the sword training tform. He¡¯s alone.¡±


    Daoist Master Liu was astonished and stupefied as he stared at the boy in front of him. It was as if his entire body had been frozen, and he didn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, aside from senior brother Cang Lang, he¡¯s the only one.¡±


    Because the little boy had always been in the midst of nurturing the sword and had not gone out, he was not too clear about what was happening outside. Naturally, he did not know about the conflict between Ye Feng and his master.


    He pursed his lips and asked tentatively, ¡°Master, what do you think we should do? ¡°Do you want to see him?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! A mere person dares toe to my ce to raise my sword, don¡¯t tell me that I don¡¯t dare to see him anymore. Let him in, I want to see exactly what kind of bear heart leopard he ate to have the guts toe here by himself.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a while, a thin and handsome youth in white clothes, under the guidance of a young boy, slowly walked toward the Swordwashing Pool.


    He was handsome and handsome, his eyes sharp and profound as he looked at the crowd from a distance.


    It was the tip of the leaf.


    ¡°Good kid, your courage is pretty good. You actually dared to ascend my sword.¡±


    As Liu Zhenren saw him walk over, his lips curled up into a cold smile. In his mind, he was thinking about how he should show off his might to Ye Zichen.


    It wasn¡¯t until he saw the person behind Ye Feng that he stopped.


    That person followed closely behind Ye Feng with a dispirited face. His eyes were lifeless, as if he waspletely empty. He was staggering as if he could fall unconscious at any moment.


    ¡°Ash Wolf!¡±


    His expression changed and he almost blurted out, ¡°You ¡­. ¡°How did you be like this?¡±


    In less than a day, the Ash Wolf looked as if he had transformed into a different person. If he was not an acquaintance, he might not even be able to recognize him.


    Hearing someone calling, the Ash Wolf raised his head, his eyes still nk.


    ¡°Sigh ¡­¡± ¡°Ziluo, huh.¡±


    Even Spiritual Master Liu was startled. Seeing his perfectly fine disciple in such a state, he couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching. He then red at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng, tell us honestly what you did to my disciple.¡±


    Without a doubt, their focus on the Ash Wolf for a short period of time had already overshadowed the fact that they were dealing with Ye Feng himself.


    Of course, Sage Liu would never have thought that he would be unable to put up a show of force against the other party. Not only did he fail, he was even attacked by the other party instead.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I did anything to him, but when I saw him, he was already like that.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, while I am still able to control my emotions, you better tell me honestly. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless to you. You should know that this is the sword that I am raising, not your martial spirit or Elder Zhao¡¯s martial spirit, and even more so not a ce for you to behave atrociously.¡±


    Now, everyone could see the rtionship between Ye Feng and Elder Zhao.


    ¡°Daoist Master Liu is too serious. Why should I lie to you?¡± Leaves said with a faint smile. She took out a beast refining token from her bosom. Her eyes became serious as she spoke softly.


    ¡°Demon fox,e out!¡±


    As his voice faded, the spirit energy that filled the sky began to condense in front of the token like a ck hole.


    Seeing this, the Ash Wolf looked like a chicken that had seen a hawk. Its face was full of fear and it curled up, not daring to move forward.


    Starlight shone in all eyes,


    A beautiful girl with a hint of charm appeared in the midst of the white light. Her snow-white skin and silky ck hair fell down like a waterfall, falling onto her shoulders.


    She was like a cold, snow-covered plum standing in a quiet valley, looking extremely noble and noble.


    ¡°Sage Liu, we meet again.¡±


    Suddenly, a clear and cold glint appeared in her eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Daoist Master Liu froze for a moment. He stared at the demon fox and said, ¡°It¡¯s you ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what Ye Feng said just now was right. It has nothing to do with him, it was this sovereign who did it.¡± The demon fox sneered, her voice was firm and cold.


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Zhenren¡¯s pupils contracted before he replied.


    ¡°I understand now. It means that Shen Xiao Le was the one who stole your Beast Refining Token, and you destroyed it when he contacted the Ash Wolf ¡­¡±


    As he had not been there himself, many things could only be guessed by him.


    However, he only spoke for a moment before his eyebrows creased slightly. He felt that something was amiss.


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡±


    Logically speaking, if Ye Feng wasn¡¯t there, how could he have left the beast refining token and let out the demon fox?


    The demon fox let out a coldugh. Ignoring the doubts in her heart, she said with a cold face:


    ¡°Speaking of which, this Cang Lang fellow is quite brave. In the past ten years, you know how many torture methods I have used on the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but after half a day, he was still able to maintain his consciousness and recognize all of you.¡±


    Shock and shock shed across both of their eyes at the same time. Now, they finally understood why the Ash Wolf had turned into this state.


    ¡°What, you actually dare to do this to Shixiong Ash Wolf?!¡±


    When the disciples of Master Liu heard this and knew that their senior brother was being treated like this, they naturally became furious. One by one, they stood up on the spot and drew their swords from their respective space treasures, pointing them straight at Ye Feng and the demon fox.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became unusually serious and murderous.


    ¡°Wait a moment, all of you stop right now!¡±


    Sage Liu turned around and red at his disciple. ¡°If I want you to act, you will naturally instruct me not to act presumptuously.¡±


    ¡°But, they have insulted Senior Brother Cang Lang.¡± The anger in the hearts of the disciples was written all over their faces.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Just stand by the side and listen.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    They looked at each other and returned to where they had been cultivating in silence.


    After all, they had no choice but to listen to their master¡¯s words ¡­


    Master Liu gave a cold snort. He looked at Ye Feng and said, ¡°If this is to anger us, then congrattions. You have done this very well.¡±


    He paused for a moment, and his eyes became cold and sharp, ¡°Therefore, this is yourst chance. State your purpose ining here, and then I will make a decision.¡±


    Actually, the reason why he dyed his attack was because in his heart, he still did not know what path Ye Feng was taking.


    Logically speaking, hiding the Ash Wolf as a bargaining chip was not a bad idea at all.


    However, why would Ye Feng bring him back at this moment?


    Without a doubt, this was what he was afraid of ¡­


    Ye Feng smiled faintly for a moment, without saying a word, he slowly walked to the center of the group of disciples, and stood in front of the ce where they had previously trained.


    And then, under the gazes of everyone, he actually sat down on the lotus seat with a clear heart.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The crowd of disciples watched everything that was happening with their eyes wide open.


    ¡°Master, he¡¯s too arrogant.¡± One by one, they pressed their hands against the hilt of their swords, tightly gripping it as if they were going to stab at Ye Feng at any moment.


    However, even their master was waiting for Ye Feng to exin his purpose foring here. Even if they wanted to make a move, they would have to wait until their master gave the order.


    ¡°It seems like the environment here isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s a good ce to clean up.¡± Ye Feng smiled lightly. He looked around at the surroundings and sighed.


    ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t go too far ¡­¡±


    Spiritual Master Liu¡¯s eyes were extremely wide, as if his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He had a bad temper in the first ce, but now that he saw Ye Feng¡¯s calm appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but want to stab him to death.


    However, he had already said that. Since he said he would wait for Ye ZIfeng to say what he came for, it would be too embarrassing to make a move now.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me what you¡¯re here for, and cherish yourst chance,¡± he said, staring at Ye Ci with shining eyes.


    At this moment, a person rushed over and knelt in front of Sage Liu.


    ¡°Master, someone outside requests an audience.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I was busy? Just say that I¡¯m not here, I¡¯m not here.¡±


    ¡°But, that¡¯s Sage Suo ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Sage Liu was startled when he heard this. His face revealed an awkward expression. He didn¡¯t dare to be slow. ¡°Why is he here? What are you waiting for? Quickly invite him in.¡±


    At the same time, another person rushed over with an extremely anxious expression on his face.


    Daoist Master Liu raised his head and nced over. He noticed the faint smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face and felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    He turned around and forced himself to calm down. ¡°Just say it. Don¡¯t dilly-dally.¡±


    ¡°Honorable Master, it¡¯s Fairy Feng and Sage Zhao that have arrived.¡±


    Daoist Master Liu¡¯s heart trembled. He said in astonishment, ¡°It can¡¯t be, why are they here to join in the liveliness ¡­¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s invite them in first.¡±


    The next moment, the disciple that went back to report returned.


    ¡°Master¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need to spread the news, they just came in.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    A strange expression appeared in Daoist Master Liu¡¯s eyes as he muttered to himself, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Even if it was a real person, they would only enter after I gave my consent ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what if it wasn¡¯t just the real person?¡± Ye Feng smiled and suddenly reminded Ye Mo.


    Liu¡¯s eyes widened, and his lips opened and closed.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    He suddenly raised his head and saw several Spiritual Masters standing on the rainbow clouds and flying over from afar.


    And at the very front of these people stood Master Yang with his hands behind his back. His expression was extremely cold ¡­ ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374</h4><hr>


    Liu looked nkly at the scene in the sky, as if he was nailed to the ground and didn¡¯t move at all.


    When he looked at Ye Feng again, his expression had changed. The anger on his face had faded, and there was even a hint of admiration.


    No matter what sort of tricks Ye Feng used, it was definitely an incredible thing for him to be able to bring so many people like Master Yang here.


    Master Yang stood firmly on the ground as he scanned his surroundings with his fierce eyes. He was not angry at all,


    The moment he appeared, an invisible force pressed down on everyone¡¯s hearts, causing them to be unable to breathe or move.


    ¡°So, Sage Liu, this is how you treat your guests.¡±


    Daoist Master Liu raised his head and saw that those blind disciples were still in a daze. The sword in his hand was clenched tightly, and he let out an unhappy cry.


    ¡°What are you all still standing there for? Master is here, why aren¡¯t all of you kneeling down?¡±


    At the same time, he spread his spiritual energy on their bodies, lessening the pressure that Master Yang had on them.


    ¡°Plop, plop,¡±


    As soon as the pressure lessened, the disciples heard these words and came back to their senses. They had obviously realized that they had lost control of themselves just now, and upon hearing their master¡¯s instructions, they all kneeled down on the ground, trying to quell Master Yang¡¯s anger.


    However, Master Yang¡¯s expression was cold as he remained motionless in the face of this kneeling scene.


    He raised his head and nced at Ye Feng, and very quickly, his gaze returned to Liu Zhenren¡¯s location.


    ¡°Daoist Master Liu, do you know why I havee this time?¡±


    Spiritual Master Liu was slightly startled, but quickly gave a probing reply, ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s because¡­ ¡°The matter of the Ash Wolf ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ash Wolf!¡±


    Master Yang paced back and forth for a few steps before shaking his head. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    As he spoke, he nced at the dumbstruck person behind Ye Feng with a thoughtful expression.


    Spiritual Master Liu originally wanted to confirm whether Master Yang knew anything about the Ash Wolf. However, upon hearing that Master Yang did not know anything about it, he felt slightly relieved. Naturally, he would not continue to delve any further.


    He chuckled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. May I ask, what is your purpose ining here?¡±


    ¡°Shen Xiao Le, Wu Ji Yao¡¯s Shen Xiao Le.¡±


    Master Yang¡¯s words were like a sudden p of thunder that exploded in Liu¡¯s heart.


    Master Yang continued: ¡°From him, I heard that he received your instructions to harm Ye Feng¡¯s demon fox and affect his qualifications to participate in thepetition.¡±


    Spiritual Master Liu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He stared nkly at Master Yang and Ye Feng. After pondering for a moment, he almost blurted out.


    ¡°This is definitely nder. I am a dignified real person. Why would I need to go against a low-level Martial Disciple student?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, let me finish.¡±


    Master Yang chuckled, ¡°What a pity, for the time being, I do not have any solid evidence. Moreover, even if this is true, Ye Feng has said that he will not take this matter to heart, and will naturally not pursue it further.¡±


    Since the person in question wasn¡¯t willing to pursue the matter, this matter would naturally be resolved in one fell swoop.


    Liu put down his dessert and swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Then Master¡¯s meaning is ¡­¡±


    ¡°This is just amon rumor. It doesn¡¯t matter much, but once it spreads, it might affect the image of the Martial Extreme Martial Medicine as well as the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­¡±


    Master Yang smiled and continued, ¡°Therefore, with Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion, there is a good way to destroy this rumor.¡±


    Daoist Master Liu looked at Ye Feng and his face lit up. He thought that Ye Feng not only did not pursue what he had done, but also thought of a way for him.


    Based on what he said, maybe he really did want to make friends with Liu.


    He looked at Master Yang with anticipation, ¡°What on earth is this method? I¡¯d like to hear more about it.¡±


    Old man Suo took a step forward and walked to the side of Master Yang. He gave a meaningful look to Daoist Master Liu and suddenly let out a sigh.


    ¡°Actually, to let Ye Feng live in Sage Liu¡¯s ce before thepetition of Sessor Disciple ¡­ ¡°To raise the sword.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°What?¡±


    Liu Zhenren¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and the smile on his face had onlysted for a moment before he heard these words and froze on the spot.


    He turned around, and saw the smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face. His brain buzzed as if it was going to explode.


    If not for the presence of so many true disciples and even Master, he would have turned around and ruthlessly ced Ye Feng on the ground to give him a good beating.


    ¡°Come live with us to raise our swords.¡±


    The rest of the Sage Liu¡¯s students were also stunned when they heard this. They looked at each other and became stupefied.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Feng doesn¡¯t have a corresponding master, and thus doesn¡¯t have a corresponding ce to live. Before, he had lived with both Fairy Feng and Sage Zhao, so now he¡¯sing to Sage Liu to raise his sword. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Liu was stunned for a moment, stunned speechless.


    At this moment, some of the students recalled the scene of Ye Feng sitting on the lotus seat and praising the good environment. Only then did they understand the meaning of his words.


    Ye Feng¡¯s previous words had a double meaning.


    It turned out that the other party had already nned to stay at his ce since then.


    ¡°Master Liu¡­ ¡°Master Liu¡­¡±


    Master Yang called out a few times, but nothing happened. Thus, he frowned and cleared his throat.


    This action caught his attention and brought him back to reality. However, hisplexion was already quite unsightly.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I was thinking about something just now. I was lost in thought.¡±


    I have plenty of time for you to think about itter, but now, you will remember this. Before thepetition between the Sessor Disciples begins, I do not wish for any problems to ur to you.


    ¡°Let¡¯s testify together¡­¡± Daoist Master Liu bitterly smiled as he repeated himself. His heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Ye Feng cupped his hands and bowed towards Master Yang Shang and the few other people, ¡°Many thanks, seniors. Zi Feng is endlessly grateful foring here in the midst of all this work. If there¡¯s anything I can do in the future, feel free to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Wisdom is a factor in aplishing a goal, but connections are also an important factor.¡±


    After all, if it was just a one-on-one fight, he could fight it once or twice, but after a while, he would run into a wall and get covered in injuries.


    Master Yang, Fairy Feng and Elder Zhao more or less supported Ye Feng.


    Even if some of them had guessed Ye Feng¡¯s intentions, they would still send him a favor without exposing his intentions.


    As for Elder Su, as the head of the Martial House¡¯s exchange student, he had been pulled over by Master Yang. Although he was unwilling, he could only brace himself and step forward.


    ¡°Sage Liu, in the next ten days, you have to protect Ye Feng well and destroy all the rumors in the world. Also, take good care of yourself ¡­¡± Fairy Feng and Elder Zhao sighed. They looked at Sage Liu with sympathy.


    Ye Feng had lived in Fairy Feng and Elder Zhao¡¯s territory before, so he naturally had a deep understanding of this ¡°god of pests.¡±


    Although Spiritual Master Liu mentally greeted all eighteen generations of Ye Feng¡¯s ancestors, he could only squeeze out a forced smile on his face and embarrassedlyughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s rare for all of you toe together to witness this matter, so I naturally remember this matter of shattering the rumors. I think it¡¯s about time for dinner, why don¡¯t we stay and wait for the spirit feast ¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Master Yang raised his head and waved his hand. The vast and mighty aura around him slowly condensed into the rainbow clouds below his feet.


    Fairy Feng and Elder Zhao nced at Ye Feng, their expressionsplex.


    Old Man Suo could only bitterly smile at Daoist Master Liu, feeling a sense of helplessness.


    ¡°Since the matter has been exined, then all the other Adepts have witnessed it as well ¡­¡±


    Master Yang paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Soon after, under Master Yang¡¯smand, the three of them stepped onto this rainbow cloud and gradually disappeared into the distance. The oppressive aura that was emitted by Master Yang also disappeared into thin air.


    Daoist Master Liu¡¯s gaze slowly shifted back from the distance andnded on Ye Feng and the demon fox¡¯s bodies. For a long time, he was unable to say anything.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Master Liu, didn¡¯t you want to ask me why I came here? And you said this is myst chance.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Liu Zhenren recalled his own words and was instantly stunned on the spot, because the current him had already received his answer.


    Ye Feng was just swaggering like this. Wanting to stay in his own territory for a few days, that was simply unbearable.


    His heart was filled with rage that was like burning firewood, and it arose involuntarily from the bottom of Liu Zhenren¡¯s heart.


    The other disciples also stared at Ye Feng.


    The group dispersed in a semicircle, surrounding Leaf Peak and the Broken Tailed Demon Fox.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    However, no matter how much rage they had, they could only forcefully suppress it and didn¡¯t dare to take even half a step forward.


    The reason for that was because Master Yang¡¯s words were still echoing in their ears.


    If Ye Zifeng met with an ident somewhere else, it would have nothing to do with them. They could also find a reason to exin it.


    But now, Ye Feng was in their midst to nurture a sword. In less than ten days, if something were to happen to Ye Feng, it would definitely be rted to them.


    ¡°Ye Feng, very good, consider yourself vicious.¡±


    Daoist Master Liu deeply furrowed his brows and angrily snorted. He calmed his violent mood and was about to throw off his sleeves before turning around and leaving.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice sounded in the other person¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±


    Daoist Master Liu¡¯s movements became stiff and his expression became unfriendly. He deeply turned his head to look at Ye Feng and fiercely replied.


    ¡°Master Liu, you haven¡¯t told me where my room is.¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 375

    <h4>Chapter 375</h4><hr>


    The next morning, he raised his sword.


    The Sword-washing Pool steamed like a fairnd.


    The group of disciples hurried over very early in the morning, and all of them were yawning as they gathered together.


    While Liu had not arrived yet, they were practicing their swordsmanship and discussing about it.


    ¡°Hey, have you guys heard? A new student named Ye Feng came into our sword training.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, this matter has stirred up quite amotion. Who wouldn¡¯t know? I heard that he had formed a feud with Master, and Master even sent people to seize his beast token to prevent him from participating in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I also heard that it has something to do with Shen Xiao Le of Wu Ji Medicine and Senior Brother Cang Lang ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk about what¡¯s right and wrong. Be quiet. Can¡¯t you see that Shixiong Zang and Ye Feng are here?¡± A student who was present yesterday raised his hand and pointed into the distance.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Everyone was stunned.


    They could be considered to have woken up early. They did not expect Ye Feng to wake up so early as well.


    He saw Zhamu Wang walking towards him with a frown. The students who were whispering to each other a moment ago had their expressions changed. They moved to the side and started to practice their sword techniques.


    However, from time to time, their eyes would nce towards the tip of the leaf behind him, as if he had grown three heads and six arms.


    ¡°Whoever spoke out about Master just now, get out here right now.¡±


    He naturally had the appearance of a pious disciple in front of Sage Liu, but in front of these juniors, he could still put on the airs of a senior brother.


    As soon as his voice fell, the few of them looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched, but no one dared to step forward.


    Zikura frowned deeply, ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t see anything? Jing Ning, take a step forward.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, I didn¡¯t ¡­¡±


    He saw a girl in a green dress. Her appearance was fresh and elegant, and at this moment, her big, watery eyes were wide open. Her face was filled with innocence.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take the food that will be served tomorrow or tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What ¡­¡± Jing Ning¡¯s bright eyes widened.


    Her voice was like a sharp arrow piercing her heart. She didn¡¯t have any interest in showing mercy to the fairer sex.


    ¡°The others, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you don¡¯t stand up now, you¡¯ll be punished to not eat or drink for five days.¡±


    When the crowd saw their adorable junior sister being punished so harshly, how could they dare to have any thoughts of getting lucky? One by one, they stood out.


    ¡°I admit that, just now, there was some discussion about right and wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, actually, I¡¯ve said it earlier ¡­¡±


    He nced at them and said, ¡°All of you be honest. The punishment is the same as in Jingning. Deducting two days¡¯ worth of food, do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°No objections¡­¡± At this time, none of the disciples dared to retort. They could only quietly listen to Senior Brother Zang¡¯s words and silently curse themselves in their hearts.


    He raised his head and swept his eyes over the crowd. ¡°Master told you all very clearlyst night that you have to keep your mouths shut. When people ask, they will say that you don¡¯t know. When the limelight has passed, this matter is over. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood¡­ ¡°Senior apprentice-brother ¡­¡±


    Everyone pursed their lips and closed their mouths. Not long after, they turned around and started practicing their sword techniques.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled and walked up, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    He paused for a moment. ¡°Moreover, Spiritual Master Liu is quite honest. First, he had to control his own mouth and then spend some gold coins to purify the rumors outside. This way, the pressure of public opinion in the outside world should be reduced quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°Master¡¯s thoughts are not something that can be easily figured out by us, as disciples. No matter how much you think about it, it¡¯s useless, as long as you do what he says. So, I won¡¯t let them talk about right and wrong, and I won¡¯t allow you, Ye Feng, to talk too much either.¡±


    His eyes were extremely sharp and were filled with an indescribable sense of oppression. He stared straight at Leaves without letting go.


    And at his age, there were very few people who could do that.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Just now, from your appearance, I thought you were a stic talent. Unexpectedly, your thoughts are a bit too pedantic.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± His eyes were filled with surprise as he stared nkly at Ye Feng. The other party¡¯s tone sounded like he was an elder. One must know that Ye Feng seemed to be much younger than him.


    Leaves smiled faintly. Looking at the people practicing their swordsmanship, she said,


    ¡°Oh, right. Daoist Master Liu had you monitor me before, didn¡¯t you ¡­¡±


    He was just about to reply, ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Zichen smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t answer right away. It seems like I can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    He was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He didn¡¯t expect his answer to be wrong or slow.


    ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not a problem. After all, I¡¯m already in your sword training grounds. Even without your surveince, your master still has many ways to know of my big movements.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was as calm as still water.


    He frowned and looked deeply at Ye Feng, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What are you trying to do? If it¡¯s purely to embarrass Master, then you¡¯ve already seeded. Why do you need to continue staying?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe what I¡¯ve said before? I¡¯ve said it before, I think this ce is a good ce for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Ziggy shook his head, resolutely and decisively replied.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you have to believe me. How about this, since you belong to the morning ss, I will cultivate together with you around here. After a while, you will understand the truth of my words. Oh, just nice, Sage Liu hase.¡±


    As he spoke, Ye Zifeng extended a finger and pointed at a spot not far away.


    Daoist Master Liu raised his head. The smile on his face froze the moment he saw Ye Feng.


    It was like seeing a god of pests. He felt as if he had fallen into a cave of ice.


    ¡°What the hell? This brat actually made it so early in the morning. No wonder my spiritual will didn¡¯t find any trace of him in the room. He¡¯s here to wander around.¡±


    Daoist Master Liu walked over snappily and was about to ignore Ye Feng.


    However, before he could even get close, the other person had already turned around without saying a word and walked to the other side of the Swordwashing Pool.


    His eyes widened, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch Ye Feng¡¯s back as he left.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    He wanted to tell Ye Feng to stop, but he suddenly remembered that the other person wasn¡¯t his disciple and didn¡¯t need to listen to him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The other side of the Swordbath was empty.


    There was only Ye Feng.


    ¡°Relieving my Qi, relieving my Qi, too relieving my Qi!¡±


    As soon as the Demon Fox came out from the Beast Refining Token, its face was full of smiles. It didn¡¯t hide anything as its delicate body lightly trembled. It was extremely excited.


    This heartfelt happiness, it had been a long time since he hadst seen it.


    ¡°Ye Feng, it seems likeing out with you this time is the right choice. Did you see the expression on Spiritual Master Liu¡¯s face just now? He¡¯s absolutely amazing. He looks like he swallowed a fly.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s better to vent your anger than to kill some unrted disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and take revenge on the person who deserved it.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, I¡¯ve also discovered you. I just wish I had met you earlier.¡±


    The demon fox smiled sweetly and nodded her head. Her face was red, her eyes were like autumn water, and her lips were a little red. She was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Ye Feng, although I, Demon Fox, loathe humans, I am definitely not an ungrateful person. This time, you help me take revenge and find a foothold for me at Sage Liu¡¯s ce. After that, you can help me refine the Heart Cleansing Qi Pill and remove the corpse qi.


    Ye Wen smiled, and shook his head.


    ¡°No, if I have to say that I¡¯m going to help you get back at them, I can only say that it¡¯s in passing. I, Ye Feng, would not waste so many days just to humiliate someone.¡±


    ¡°What? Then you mean ¡­¡± The demon fox was slightly stunned. Her happiness gradually calmed down and her face returned to normal.


    Because, at this moment, she saw the solemness in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes and knew that he was talking about serious matters.


    Ye Wen smiled, and took out a row of pills, which he ced in front of the demon fox.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The Demon Fox was startled and said in astonishment.


    ¡°I spent too much time dealing with you at the pet hunt, so I couldn¡¯t risk my life to take the pill. I wouldn¡¯t have neglected the situation to increase my realm, but now that things have settled down, it¡¯s about time ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, what time is it?¡±


    The demon fox repeated it again, her eyes filled with doubt.


    Ye Feng smiled gently for a moment, ¡°This sword nurturing spirit energy is sufficient. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s suitable for me to cultivate and break through? Otherwise, how can Ipete with others in the next true disciplepetition if I¡¯m still at the first stage of the Martial Disciple realm?¡±


    ¡°But, why is it not in Elder Zhao¡¯s ce ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, I understand. Yesterday, Elder Zhao and Fairy Feng personally came to witness your breakthrough as well, not only out of kindness, but also because they were afraid that you would make a breakthrough in their territory.¡±


    Yesterday, she felt that it was a bit strange. Even if Elder Zhao and Fairy Feng had some rtionship with Ye Feng, they wouldn¡¯t normally personallye here.


    Ye Fengughed and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I remember that when I first came to the Celestial Gate, when I made my breakthrough, I swept away almost all of the spiritual energy in Fairy Feng¡¯s Medicine Mountain. As for Elder Zhao, there¡¯s no need to talk about him, he only wishes he could drive me away every day.¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Later on, I sent a message with my spirit paper saying that I wanted to borrow their territory and break through. The two of them rejected my request immediately and gave me to Master Liu without hesitation.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The demon fox stared nkly at Ye Feng. She felt that this human man in front of her was slightly different from all the other ones she had met.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m helping you get back at him. It¡¯s for the sake of finding a quiet ce of cultivation. That¡¯s my real goal ¡­¡± ¡°I think, when he recited my first offense, he would probably forgive me.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled as he raised his hand to ce a pill into his mouth.


    The nature spirit energy within his sword started to slowly change unwittingly ¡­.


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 376

    <h4> Chapter 376</h4><hr>


    The moment Ye Feng consumed the pill ¡­


    The dark whirlpool rose and fell like the tide. Streams of air followed the blood veins on his arms and poured into the top of his head.


    Ye Feng could clearly feel the slight change in his body.


    This was the first time he had taken a Martial Disciple Stage pill on the Martial Spirit Road.


    So, of course, the effect is the best.


    It was different from the Golden Essence Pill that he had consumed during the Qi Refining stage. The Spirit Nurturing Pill was a Martial Disciple, and not only would it benefit his body, it would also benefit his soul.


    However, the corresponding pain is also multiplied,


    Because if you want to achieve it quickly, you have to bear the cost and pain of it.


    The next moment, waves of auras, like sharp des, wantonly cut Ye Feng¡¯s hands back and forth. Each time, it could easily cut through the skin and flesh, exposing some white bones.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Leaves cried out in pain, her nails almost digging into her flesh, oozing blood.


    Every cell in his body seemed to have been activated by this Spirit Nurturing Pill. His wounds were burning, and his whole body was sweating like it was in the rain.


    ¡°Spiritshadow, help me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Spiritshadow sent out a message and immediately activated the Immortal Martial Spirit.


    He saw that Ye Feng¡¯s skin, which had been burned by the lightning, had gradually regained its rosy color. Gui Ying had finally reduced the damage the pill could do to Ye Feng to a minimum.


    The demon fox stood quietly at the side, watching with her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a miraculous skill.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, a deep voice came out from Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°What cultivation technique, that¡¯s ridiculous. Demon fox, have you forgotten who was the one that fought against you thest time when you released Fox Shadow?¡±


    The demon fox was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Ye Feng¡¯s mouth, but didn¡¯t see him say anything.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    She looked around but didn¡¯t see anyone around her.


    ¡°Come out, what is your hiding ability?¡±


    ¡°Stop looking, I¡¯m right in front of you.¡±


    A spirit beast suddenly jumped out from Ye Feng¡¯s arm. It opened its bloody mouth, looking as if it was going to devour the charming demon fox in front of it at any time.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s beautiful eyes froze for a moment, then she subconsciously took half a step back. Obviously, she did not expect that there was actually such a huge demon inside Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you ¡­¡± She calmed down and thought for a moment. Then, she asked, ¡°Giant Bone Finger?¡±


    Gui Ying snappily said, ¡°What White Bone Giant Finger? That name is a bit too unpleasant to listen to. I¡¯m Ye Feng¡¯s martial soul, you can call me Gui Ying just like him.¡±


    The demon fox originally thought that it was some kind of monster. When she heard that it was Ye Feng¡¯s martial spirit, she immediately became even more surprised.


    How could a person¡¯s Martial Spirit have their own thoughts and speak?


    However, since Ye Feng had a way to suppress and reim a Xuan rank demon beast like himself, he was full of mystery.


    Therefore, she only frowned slightly and quickly returned to her normal state.


    ¡°I call you ¡®Giant White Bone Finger¡¯ because I think highly of you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a little fox, yet you dare to call yourself benzun in front of me.¡±


    Before the two of them could start arguing,


    ¡°Ah!¡± With a miserable scream, Leaves poured the overflowing spirit energy from the pill into her body. One could imagine the pain she was feeling right now.


    This sound brought Gui Ying and the demon fox back to reality.


    ¡°Save Ye Feng first, then we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    The two of them spoke at the same time. After hearing what each other said, they raised their heads and looked at each other with a deeper meaning.


    No matter how much they disagreed, they all had the same idea,


    That is, Ye Feng must not die.


    Although Spiritshadow continued to use the Immortal Martial Spirit¡¯s power to heal Ye Feng¡¯s wounds, the demon fox didn¡¯t stay idle either. She absorbed the surrounding Sky and Earth aura and gave it to Spiritshadow.


    ¡°You are in charge of healing the wounds, I will be in charge of supplying the spiritual energy.¡±


    Under theirbined efforts, the effect of absorbing the pill was surprisingly good.


    He saw the Heaven and Earth aura inside the sword being sucked into Ye Feng¡¯s body as if it was a small ck hole, tempering his muscles and veins, tempering his body ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Nurturing the sword, Purification of the Sword Pool ¡­


    The group of students formed a circle as they listened to Liu Zhenren¡¯s morning lesson, meticulously cultivating.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡±


    However, a strange expression suddenly shed across the forehead of a tall student who was quietly cultivating.


    ¡°Why does it feel like the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth around here has be thinner? The rate at which I cultivate it has slowed down by quite a bit ¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Peng, do you think so as well?¡± Jing Ning opened her bright eyes. There was some surprise in them as well.


    ¡°Junior Sister Jing Ning, you also said ¡­¡±


    Peng Qinglong and Jing Ning looked at each other with doubt in their eyes.


    Peng Qinglong pondered for a while and was afraid of the person beside him. ¡°Old Feng, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve adjusted my direction, and it¡¯s alright. Is it because you¡¯re all absorbing spiritual energy in the wrong direction?¡±


    ¡°Direction!¡±


    Peng Qinglong raised his head in a daze and looked in front of him, but he still didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong. After all, the process of extracting spiritual energy today was almost exactly the same as what he had done before.


    ¡°Strange, strange, just what in the world is going on ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Jing Ning seemed to recall something and cried out.


    ¡°Senior Brother Peng, I remember now. This direction, is the direction that Ye Feng walked towards just now, could it be him ¡­¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Peng Qinglong reacted after she reminded him. However, he still couldn¡¯t believe what she was saying. Just how much spiritual energy did she need to absorb in order for him to feel his spiritual energy be thin?


    What did Ye Feng do to him?


    Even Peng Qinglong and the others felt that something was amiss.


    ¡°Master, how about I go take a look?¡±


    He stood up and paced around for a bit. Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back and was about to move forward, but was stopped by Master Liu.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go over there.¡±


    He was still worried, ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Daoist Master Liu looked at him with a meaningful look and said with a chuckle,


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the other party is refining a pill to dispel the corpse energy of the demon fox. If you go, you¡¯ll easily alert them, so, I¡¯ll do it myself ¡­¡±


    After he made up his mind, his brows suddenly furrowed and a strand of his soul consciousness was released. He slowly flew off into the distance ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    Spiritual Master Liu withdrew his spiritual will and slightly opened his eyes. His brows were deeply furrowed and he did not rx.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ziluo, who had been guarding his master the whole time, hurriedly asked when he saw him open his eyes.


    Spiritual Master Liu muttered to himself and shook his head. ¡°Strange, I saw that Ye Feng wasn¡¯t concocting pills at all but was absorbing the pill in search of a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Why did he do that? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t want to refine a pill to dispel the corpse aura of the demon fox?¡± Hearing this, Zang Wang was also stunned.


    Although thepetition between the true disciples would not start tomorrow, for Ye Feng, there was definitely not much time left for him to concoct pills.


    Compared to his breakthrough and refining pills to dispel the corpse qi of the demon fox, it was a matter of whether Ye Feng would be able to participate in the battle for the Sessor Disciple position.


    Generally speaking, a person has no reason to sacrifice everything for the sake of a temporary benefit and neglect his future.


    This is one of the things that Liu and Zigzag don¡¯t understand,


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. During this whole day, I will release my spiritual will from time to time to observe Ye Feng Ye¡¯s situation and see when he will start concocting pills. If you are free, you should also remember to pay attention to it.


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Half a day passed. It was noon.


    Master Liu had a wry smile on his face as he looked at Shi Mu. He then slowly walked towards Shi Mu.


    ¡°How is it, Ye-Feng is still the same as before.¡±


    He nodded helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I just saw him. From start to finish, I never saw him take out the pill furnace. He was absorbing the energy from the pill all the time. And that is ¡­¡± ¡°The amount of Spiritual Aura in the world which I used to raise my sword seems to have decreasedpared to before.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Half a day passed. At night ¡­


    This time, before his master could speak, he shook his head.


    He could not help but say, ¡°Master, do you think we should stop him? The Sword-washing Pool is the ce where our swords are the most abundant in spiritual energy, and yet it¡¯s unable to stop him to absorb it? I really don¡¯t know how his meridians grow, if this goes on ¡­¡±


    Daoist Master Liu shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t stop him. If he absorbs the pill, then it means he has no time to concoct it. Otherwise, if he goes all out to concoct a batch of pills, he would really be lucky.¡±


    He paused for a moment and looked into the distance.


    ¡°Moreover, the rules of the Celestial Sect of Wonders have never mentioned the absorption of spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. If I were to even interfere in this matter and spread it, my reputation as a swordsman would be tarnished.¡±


    If Ye Feng was a disciple of any Spiritual Master, then Liu Jing could use his master to beat him, and it would have some restraining effect on Ye Zifeng.


    However, Ye Feng did not have a master at all. He was not afraid of people who were barefoot. If he really did cause any trouble, he would just go back home and head to the Thunder City.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue observing. I don¡¯t believe that he will continue to absorb the Spirit Nurturing Pills regardless of the great future prospects of the Sessor Disciple ¡­¡±


    While they were talking, a golden light suddenly appeared in the distance. A spiritual wind swept over, blowing against their cheeks.


    It was exactly where Ye Zifeng was.


    ¡°Master.¡± His eyes lit up.


    Daoist Master Liu¡¯s face lit up. He said with a smile, ¡°I told you things would turn for the better. Ye Feng thought he could concoct pills while we were sleeping at night. Unfortunately, he¡¯s still too young ¡­¡±


    As he smiled, he closed his eyes and sent out his spiritual will to the location where Ye Feng was ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 377

    <h4> Chapter 377</h4><hr>


    ¡°X. ¡°Second¡­¡±


    Spiritual Master Liu withdrew his spiritual will. His entire face was rxed and slightly twitching.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? What do you want to say?¡± Zang Cang looked at his master in confusion.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°That golden light didn¡¯te from concocting pills at all, it came from Leaves¡¯ second pill, ah. This brat, he¡¯s addicted to absorbing the spiritual energy from my sword, it¡¯s really infuriating.¡± Master Liu was so angry that even his voice was trembling.


    ¡°What, the second pill ¡­¡±


    Zikura was stunned. He stood there like a log with his eyes staring straight ahead.


    After absorbing the pill for the first time, Ye Feng did not have enough energy, so he took the second one directly.


    Then, should he concoct more pills or should he expel the corpse aura from the demon fox¡¯s body?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The three of them sat on the green stone steps after the Sword Purification Pool.


    The surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be as solid as matter as it spread out in all directions.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t stop to rest. He had almost just finished absorbing the first pill, and he had already swallowed the second one.


    Because of this, he had never stopped absorbing the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The effect could be described as perfect.


    After a long time, the fox finished absorbing the spiritual energy. When it opened its eyes and looked at its surroundings ¡­


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡±


    Her beautiful eyes froze on the spot.


    The abundant Sky and Earth aura had been absorbed by Ye Feng, and the surrounding nts were withering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°So much of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was absorbed by Ye Feng without him even realizing it. What is going on? He is obviously only at the first level of the Martial Disciple Stage.¡±


    However, no matter what, upon seeing this scene, the demon fox¡¯s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    Because the more she ruined Liu Zhenren¡¯s location, the more satisfied she would be with her revenge.


    It was not until she saw Ye Feng swallow the second pill ¡­


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your body will explode and die after eating pills like you?¡± Demon Fox was stunned. She was clearly a bit scared.


    Even if she wanted to take revenge on Daoist Master Liu, she couldn¡¯t let Ye Feng risk his life like this.


    Gui Yingughed, ¡°What are you afraid of? Eating two pills in a row is not something unimaginable. I think that Ye Feng must have a sense of propriety.¡±


    ¡°Demon fox, Spiritshadow, don¡¯t mess around. After absorbing the second pill, immediately prepare the third one ¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face was calm as he said word by word.


    The demon fox turned her head, ¡°¡­ You said that he had a sense of propriety. ¡±


    Spiritshadow: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the morning of the third day of ss,


    Liu paced back and forth, his face ashen.


    Yesterday, only a few people with keen Spiritual Qi Sense had noticed it.


    However, today, almost all of the disciples felt something strange at the side of the Swordwashing Pool.


    ¡°Master, this ¡­ ¡°We can¡¯t let him go any further. Ye Feng¡¯s actions are really too much.¡± Ziluo couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, standing up and sping his fists.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡±


    Master Liu sucked in a breath of cold air through his teeth. He was obviously angry as well.


    The rest of the people followed him and said while cupping their hands.


    ¡°Master, please allow us to teach that Ye Feng a lesson ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s teach that Ye Feng a lesson and relieve the hatred in our hearts.¡±


    ¡°Master, if the spiritual energy is too thin, how are we going to cultivate?¡±


    Once the spiritual qi thinned down, it would definitely affect everyone¡¯s cultivation progress. Therefore, Ye Feng¡¯s actions would definitely cause a lot of public outrage.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhenren shook his head, ¡°No, don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t hurt others. Ever since Ye Zifeng stayed with us, there have been rumors spreading outside. We don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes are staring us in the face, we can¡¯t wait to see a good show.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± All of the disciples frowned, but they did not rx.


    Spiritual Master Liu paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Moreover, thest time Master Yang personally brought three Spiritual Masters to our ce, he obviously wanted to shield Ye Feng. You guys want me to p Master Yang¡¯s face?¡±


    One of the disciples mumbled, pursed his lips, then said, ¡°No matter what, he should be reasonable. The spiritual energy in the sword wasn¡¯t something that Ye Feng owned alone. How about we go and talk to him?¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to tell him? He¡¯s eating a Mysterious rank pill and has broken through to a critical stage, so how would he have the mood to listen to you? It¡¯sughable.¡±


    If Ye Feng only ate one pill, then when he was free, he could still talk to him.


    But now, if Ye Feng were to swallow the second pill and do anything to him, once his cultivation went berserk, he would me it on the sword.


    This was the reason why he had taken the Spirit-Nurturing Pill in session.


    After a few days, there will be new ones, so there is no need to panic. As for these two days, just treat it as a break, and if Ye Feng does not get the qualification to fight with the Sessor Disciple, he will immediately roll back to Lei Zhou City. ¡°Ling Chen:¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡±


    Daoist Master Liu paused for a moment. His eyes revealed a hint of coldness as he continued.


    ¡°In other words, Ye Feng can only live for two days. We don¡¯t have one meeting with him, so there is no need to put a clown on your mind.¡±


    After a moment of silence, most of them could only ept reality.


    ¡°Master¡­ ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Liu nodded with a smile and added,


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be too dejected. You have to know, people like Ye Feng who desperately absorbs spiritual energy from pills can easily have their bodies go berserk, or even explode and die. If we die here because of this, it won¡¯t have anything to do with us raising the sword.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this. They smiled and exchanged nces with the others. There was some amusement in their eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, if Ye Feng can¡¯t consume the pill, then don¡¯t eat it. If he¡¯s too full, then just wait for him to die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When we have time, we can go over and see what¡¯s going on with him. Maybe he¡¯s already dead.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng¡¯s whole school shirt was soaked in sweat.


    His face was as red as a burning charcoal. As soon as the sweat formed, it evaporated into a white mist that dispersed in the air.


    However, not long before this, his expression was as cold as ice, giving off a wave of cold air that caused people to shudder.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? His face is constantly changing between hot and cold. I can¡¯t be sure. Did Ye Feng go berserk?¡± Demon fox¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as she stared at him.


    ¡°This is a possibility. It¡¯s already been four days ¡­ ¡°Until now, he had not eaten any rice or drank any water, so he should not be able to take it anymore.¡±


    The demon fox bitterly smiled, ¡°Not all of them have yet to enter. At the very least, he swallowed the third pill.¡±


    Two days ago, Demon Fox and Spiritshadow had been fighting with each other. But after two days, not only were they tired, their hearts were also tired. Their tone of conversation also became much gentler.


    ¡°Alright, stop being hasty, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A handful of sweat overdrawn Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    Within four days, three Spirit-Nurturing Pills ¡­


    Since Ye Feng could only consume three of the same rank of pellets at most, he tried his best to extract the potential of the pellets and chose the most suitable ce for the breakthrough.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    Suddenly, Ye Zichen saw a stream of fire qi shoot out from Ye Feng¡¯s chest that was frozen like ice crystals. Then a second, then a third, and it shot out like a bamboo shoot after a rain ¡­


    As for these mes, it was as if oil had been poured on them. Once a piece of ice was broken through, the mes would soar up high.


    At the same time, Ye Wen¡¯s face, which was alternating between cold and hot, started to show an expression of irritation.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    He suddenly raised his head and let out an angry roar that could almost be heard throughout the entire sword training.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, this is ¡­¡±


    Liu Zhenren had just finished his morning lesson on the fourth day and was about to go back to his room to rest when he suddenly heard the roar of Ye Chen.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± All the disciples raised their heads at the same time.


    Sage Liu stared into the distance and clenched his teeth. He could not hold it in any longer.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The spiritual energy in the air was like a gate that had been opened, crazily surging towards Ye Feng¡¯s location.


    Waves of warmth rose from the bottom of his heart, breaking through theyers of obstructions in his body. They rose all at once to his mind, as if they were about to break through the peak.


    The surrounding vegetation had all withered. In such a huge space, apart from Ye Feng, everything else seemed to have been dyed gray.


    ¡°Judging from his appearance, could it be that¡­¡± The demon fox scanned the surroundings, her beautiful eyes immediately opened wide, staring nkly at Ye Feng.


    The veins on both of his arms were popping up, and the strong Profound Qi was rushing into his brain, while the red light faintly shed on his body.


    ¡°Sess!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes. His starry eyes suddenly glowed with a divine light, and he jumped up from the ground. His entire body seemed to emit a faint light. With every move of his, there was a slight change.


    ¡°Peak of Martial Disciple Level 1.¡± Demon Fox was stunned for a moment and almost blurted out.


    Generally speaking, only at the peak state would a person¡¯s body emit red light.


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and raised his head. He looked at Liu Zhenren and his disciples, who were rushing over, and shouted loudly.


    ¡°He is at the peak of the 2nd level of the Martial Disciple Stage.¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 378

    <h4> Chapter 378</h4><hr>


    ¡°Peak of 2nd level of the Martial Disciple Stage.¡±


    Sage Liu sucked in a deep breath of cold air. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    Behind him. Those disciples who wanted to watch a good show with Ye Feng. stuck there like a piece of wood. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    What they were looking forward to was ¡­ It was an angry scream. Ye Feng, who exploded and died. It was definitely not aplete breakthrough. The valiant and valiant him.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Could it be that the spiritual energy within the third pill ¡­ ¡°I have beenpletely absorbed by you.¡±


    The other party had taken three Spirit-Nurturing Pills consecutively. Let Master Liu handle this. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to see a needle in a needle.


    He wanted to stop her. At the same time, he was also looking forward to the moment Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation went berserk. Therefore ¡­ Just as he was hesitating ¡­ He had not expected the other party to break through so quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°The absorption isplete.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. There was a deeper meaning in his eyes: ¡°Speaking of which ¡­¡± After so many days ¡­ Zi Feng¡¯s safety. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve made Adept Liu worry too much.¡±


    Liu Zhenren was surprised. In other words ¡­ He woulde over from time to time to observe the movements of the tip of the leaf. It seemed like ¡­ Perhaps, even they had been discovered by the opposite party.


    ¡°Good boy.¡± To be able to reach his current state ¡­ ¡°You really do have some skill ¡­¡±


    Master Liu chuckled. His gaze finally moved away from Ye Feng. He nced around him. The smile on his face froze. It became extremely green.


    A scene of devastation.


    Wherever his gaze passed ¡­ All of them were rotten flowers and nts. A withered tree.


    In such arge area. There was no more life.


    As for the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth ¡­ It was so thin that it could only be described as miserable.


    No wonder the ce they were previously training in ¡­ The amount of spiritual energy in the air gradually decreased. The difference was significant. Just by looking at the situation over here, he could tell that ¡­ The spirit energy here was almostpletely absorbed by Ye Feng. They were all swept away.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Liu witnessed the tip of his sword. It was actually ruined by Ye Zichen to such a degree. The anger in his heart. It wasparable to Fairy Feng, who excitedly came to find Ye Feng to interrogate him.


    His anger ¡­ It could be said that he had appeared out of nowhere. He could not wait to charge forward. He stabbed Ye Zichen¡¯s sword to death.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°I¡¯ll see how well you do it ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. And he said, ¡°The damage to my destroyed nts and flowers. ¡°Zifeng is willing to paypensation.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you topensate these useless things.¡± Let me ask you something. ¡°What is the amount of Spiritual Aura that you have absorbed?¡± Liu Zhenren said snappily.


    This sword was not like the Thousand Herbs Peak. If you add up the flowers, nts and trees together ¡­ It was worth several gold coins.


    The key is valuable. Or was it because of the spiritual energy of the world? This was what every sword disciple cultivated every day. Where was the source of the spiritual energy.


    Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    ¡°The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth ¡­¡± It was an invisible thing ¡­ It was impossible to measure. Not to mention ¡­ Master Liu. You said this air¡­ ¡°Can it be considered as something that is used to raise swords?¡±


    What he meant was ¡­ It was very clear.


    Asking him to make a small mistake. Yes.


    After all, he was under the roof of a house. Even if you don¡¯t look at the Buddhist Sangha, you still have to look at the Buddhist Sangha. He had indeed used up all of their resources in raising their swords.


    However. If they wanted him to admit his wrongdoings ¡­ Then let¡¯s not talk about it.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­¡±


    Spiritual Master Liu was excited. Ye Zichen nodded. He said ¡°good¡± three times in a row.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You are indeed arrogant.] No wonder he had been unwilling to acknowledge even a single master. However ¡­ There was also a price to pay for being arrogant. Like this time. You spend all your time on training. Let¡¯s see if you still have the time to refine pills. What time do you have to dispel the corpse aura for this demon fox? ¡±


    He paused a moment. He continued to say with a smile, ¡°So ¡­ Since you yourself have given up the right to participate in thepetition for the Sessor Disciple position ¡­ Then I think¡­ You can start packing up. ¡°Get ready to leave as soon as possible.¡±


    The demon fox stood to the side. He also looked at Ye Feng with aplicated expression. He sighed heavily.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You really don¡¯t intend to refine this pill. Or should he say ¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to refine ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was able to break through to the next level. His strength had increased ¡­ This was definitely a good thing for her ¡­ However. Her biggest purpose in following Ye Feng was ¡­ It was to get rid of the corpse qi in his body.


    After all. Ten years of corpse poison. It was like a nightmare. It was constantly torturing Demon Fox.


    Who could shepare with? They all yearned for the day of release.


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Zhenren with a smile. And then, from his interspatial ring ¡­ He took out a small jade box. In front of everyone ¡­ He quickly opened it and closed it.


    In this extremely short moment ¡­ Those with sharp eyes had already noticed it. Inside was a medicinal pill.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. The glimmer in his eyes froze. They were somewhat afraid ¡­ After all. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that the three Spirit Nurturing Pills had absorbed. It was enough for them to go crazy. If there was any more ¡­ Then, would they be able to cultivate it?


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    Heughed and said, ¡°Pills of the same level ¡­¡± A person can only take three pills at most. This ironw would not change because of anyone¡¯s special ability. He showed it off. ¡°You guys are afraid ¡­¡±


    However, in the next moment ¡­ Ye Fengughed lightly, ¡°Who said that?¡± ¡°This is a medicinal pill with the same breakthrough stage as the Spirit Nurturing Pill.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ziluo¡¯s heart went cold. His expression changed slightly.


    Daoist Master Liu looked at Ye Feng¡¯s smiling expression. He had already begun to understand the situation. He said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Could it be ¡­ ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    The smile in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes ¡­ Keep getting colder.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This was ¡­ a miraculous medicine that can dispel the corpse energy of demon foxes. ¡±


    Silence. Absolute silence.


    All of the disciples¡¯ mouths were wide open. It could almost swallow down a fist.


    Even Demon Fox. He also looked at Ye Feng in shock. Her delicate and beautiful lips moved in and out of her mouth. has a certain charm to it.


    She stretched out her hand in a daze. He wanted to reach into the jade box. Ye Zichen saw that he had already thrown it back into his interspatial ring with unparalleled speed.


    ¡°Therefore ¡­ Waiting until the day Master Yang sent someone to deliver the invitation for the Sessor Disciple Battle. When I get rid of the corpse qi for the demon fox ¡­ Please do. ¡°Be patient.¡±


    Ye Feng spoke loudly. It reverberated in everyone¡¯s mind for a long time.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Bastard thing. ¡°He actually told us to be patient.¡±


    Liu quickly returned to his room. With hurried steps ¡­ With an exasperated look on his face.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to watch him properly? ¡°How could he have the time to refine pills?¡±


    Zikura followed Liu the whole way. Ye Zichen smiled wryly. Closing the door for him. He turned around and gave Jing Ning a look. Let her make a pot of good tea.


    ¡°Master. We really tried to look at him. Almost every hour, he would go over to check on the situation. Some of the brothers spent several nights in a row. They didn¡¯t even close their eyes. Furthermore ¡­ Ye Feng had been extracting the spirit energy from the pill. Enduring immense pain. ¡°Where would I find the leisure to refine pills?¡±


    Master Liu¡¯s expression was fierce. His face was cold as he said, ¡°What does that mean? Could it be that this pill ¡­ Long before he came to raise our swords. ¡°Is it already done?¡±


    As soon as he said this. He raised his eyebrows. His mind seemed to have grasped onto something. And then he repeated it again.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± ¡°I have long since refined the pill.¡±


    Master Liu and Zikang looked at each other. In his eyes ¡­ With a look of shock.


    At this moment. They were extremely crafty towards Ye Feng in their hearts. He finally had a deeper understanding.


    Long before the bet. Ye Feng was confident that he would win. Then what was the point of betting?


    A long timeter. ¡°Let¡¯s talk first.¡±


    ¡°However, Master¡­ This was just one of the possibilities. ¡°It might not be true.¡±


    Ye Zichen woke up. He pondered for a moment. He continued, ¡°Imagine that the demon fox is a Xuan rank demon beast. Even after ten years, he still hadn¡¯t been able to cure the corpse poison. What virtue and ability did Ye Feng have? It was possible to refine a medicinal pill in a very short period of time. It was impossible to say. He was at the Meet. Inside the demon fox¡¯s nest. He should be able to concoct pills. So Master ¡­ I mean¡­ Perhaps Ye Feng said that on purpose. ¡°He¡¯s lying to us.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ In the demon fox¡¯sir, refining pills ¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much of a waste of time.¡±


    Master Liu smiled helplessly. Ye Zichen shook his head. He rejected this possibility.


    ¡°All right. No need to be afraid. Just in case ¡­ Regardless of whether it was real or fake ¡­ Since Ye Feng had already said so ¡­ This was a possibility. I can¡¯t let my guard down. It was necessary to give it a try. ¡°We must destroy his pill.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ What should he do? Master. Didn¡¯t you want us before? ¡°Don¡¯t you dare act rashly.¡± Ziluo stared into his master¡¯s eyes. He said solemnly.


    A vicious look appeared in Liu Zhenren¡¯s eyes, ¡°That was before.¡± Now was the time. I¡¯m telling you not to act rashly. I¡¯m afraid that you might cause some trouble. but didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t do it myself. ¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ Good. He would listen to everything his Master told him. ¡°I am in a position to do so, but I will do as I am told.¡± Zu Yan solemnly nodded his head. For Dr. Liu. He was absolutely loyal.


    The two of them had no objection to this matter. He would not sit idly by and wait for time to pass. The battle to get Ye Zifeng to be a true disciple.


    Key Points. It was all about means.


    ¡°No. Ye Zichen nodded. This time ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t need you.¡±


    Ziluo was stunned upon hearing this. He asked with some doubt, ¡°Why does Master say that?¡±


    Sage Liuughed coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t do it.¡± It was in the middle of the mountain. You forget. ¡°There¡¯s still the Ash Wolf huh ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ash Wolf.¡±


    In between his eyebrows. A look of doubt suddenly shed across his face. ¡°But Master? Ever since the previous fight with the Ash Wolf ¡­ He had been in a daze the entire time. in a very bad state. I¡¯m afraid. Based on his current situation ¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t do this, right?¡±


    Master Liu looked at him deeply. The corner of his mouth raised into a smile, ¡°I just want him to be in a daze.¡± If something were to happen in the future ¡­ What have I done wrong? That was also his own reason. It has nothing to do with me raising my sword. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Therefore ¡­ If I¡¯m not wrong, This time, Spiritual Master Liu was sent to cause trouble. The person who wants to snatch my pill ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s going to be the Ash Wolf.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over Demon Fox and Spiritshadow. The fierceness in her eyes ¡­ It gradually appeared.


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 379

    <h4> Chapter 379</h4><hr>


    A sword training courtyard. It was a simple little house.


    Listening to Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ The demon fox pursed her lips. She stared at him.


    ¡°Wait a minute. ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Her delicate body was trembling. His voice was now high and now low, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much. He hasn¡¯t told me yet. The matter of the pills in the jade box ¡­ Is it true or false? Could it be ¡­ ¡°Can it really dispel the corpse aura on me?¡±


    Gui Ying was also somewhat puzzled. Her eyebrows creased. ¡°That¡¯s right. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] What was going on? I¡¯m also curious. Just when did you refine the pill? ¡°Even I didn¡¯t notice it.¡±


    Except for fighting and detection. When Ghastly Shadow and Ye Feng weren¡¯t separated by much. So, what was Ye Feng doing? She should know everything. There was no reason why he couldn¡¯t find out.


    Ye Feng had tricked him. He had also fooled his own people.


    ¡°The answer you want ¡­ ¡°Here it is.¡±


    He smiled faintly. He took out the jade box from his spatial ring. It was ced in front of Demon Fox and Spiritshadow. The door slowly opened.


    The jade box was opened. A clear and refreshing feeling wafted out of his body. It rose in spirals.


    Spiritual Qi lingered in the small room. After a long time ¡­ It was as light as a cicada¡¯s wing.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as he took a nce ¡­ He immediately took in a breath of cold air. Confusion. Ye Zichen stared straight at Ye Feng¡¯s face. There was a strange look on his face.


    ¡°This is not the Purity Pill at all.¡±


    Originally. She thought it would be a world shocking pill.


    However ¡­ The one in the jade box. Too ordinary. Once the spiritual qi that had been absorbed was expelled, it would be no different. There was nothing to talk about.


    ¡°I never said. ¡°This is the Heart Cleansing Qi Pill.¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    No wonder ¡­ Ye Feng only gave Liu Xiang and the others a nce. He quickly closed the jade box.


    This was because ¡­ In addition to maintaining a sense of mystery ¡­ There was another, deeper reason. And that¡¯s: if you give them too much time. He would be found out.


    The demon foxughed bitterly: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s that easy to get rid of the corpse qi. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] You¡¯re just trying to make a mistake. Lead them to make a move on you. From the beginning ¡­ I never thought of getting rid of the corpse aura on me. ¡±


    After knowing the result ¡­ Her mood darkened. He felt like he had lost his mind. A little dispirited.


    Ye Wen shook his head with a smile, ¡°No. Demon fox. Your words ¡­ ¡°I was only half right.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The eyes of the demon fox suddenly lit up. He looked deeply at Ye Feng. There was a faint trace of expectation in his eyes.


    He paused for a moment. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    ¡°How could I, Ye Feng, possibly give up on the capital?¡± How could he possibly increase his cultivation just for a short period of time? He ignored the opportunity to fight over the Sessor Disciple. Therefore ¡­ The corpse aura on your demon fox¡¯s body ¡­ I said I¡¯d get rid of it. ¡°Then it will definitely be dispelled.¡±


    ¡°I understand your will. However ¡­ ¡°You are ¡­¡±


    The beautiful eyes of the demon fox dimmed. He sighed. He thought Ye Zichen was being stubborn.


    Ye Feng spoke with a profound tone, ¡°Let me remind you, although this pill is not pure energy pellet. It was actually a pretty good one¡­ ¡°Detoxification Pill.¡±


    ¡°Antidote Pill.¡± On the face of the demon fox. A strange expression appeared on his face.


    She carefully sized up Ye Feng. He only felt that there was something on his face. He wore a mature smile that didn¡¯t match his age. It made her heart flutter slightly.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, ¡°Why. You forget. ¡°I gave you the ¡®Purity Pills of the mind¡¯ from before.¡± The other half was a True Dan. ¡°The other half is poison pills.¡±


    Speaking of the matter of the ¡®Purity Purity Pills¡¯ ¡­ On the face of the demon fox. He could not help but feel a surge of anger.


    But now ¡­ Since he had already followed Ye Feng ¡­ Thus, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all. Her grudge with Ye Feng ¡­ Compared to what happened ten years ago, It was nothing.


    ¡°Antidote Pill¡­¡±


    Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng¡¯s confident expression. Demon Fox and Spiritshadow pondered for a moment. His face changed color almost at the same time.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ye Wenughed, ¡°I¡¯ve cured you of your poison. Your corpse aura ¡­ Naturally. ¡°You will be suppressed by the Purity Pills you swallowedst time.¡±


    He paused. He continued to say with a smile, ¡°In other words ¡­ Thest time I was refining in the Alchemy Stone Cave. It was half a True Dan. Half of a poison pill ¡­ And¡­ ¡°A bag of antidote pills.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Nurturing swords. Hearing Sword Path.


    They were in a dark corner. They whispered amongst themselves.


    ¡°Do you understand? The Ash Wolf. I¡¯ve already told you all the details of the n. I don¡¯t need to repeat myself. ¡±


    The Ash Wolf trembled. He rubbed his hands together. He raised his head and looked at Ziluo. Now and then he shook his head. He wasn¡¯t paying too much attention. It was obvious that he had yet to emerge from the shadows.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± He thought for a moment. He shook his head. Ye Zichen nodded. You don¡¯t know. The woman that was transformed into that demon fox was too terrifying. She looked like a devil that had walked out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. If she found out ¡­ I¡¯d like to see her a second time. ¡°This is simply a nightmare.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let you deal with her.¡± It¡¯s for you to deal with Ye Feng. Furthermore ¡­ Listen carefully. This is yourst chance to regain your Master¡¯s trust. ¡°You must not disappoint him ¡­¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Within his eyes. A sharp light shed. He stared at the other party coldly, ¡°Ash Wolf. Master has raised us for many years. This life had been given by him in the first ce. So what if he did take it back? Right now, Master wants you to help him with something. Just like that, he dragged his feet. You Ash Wolf. ¡°So ungrateful.¡±


    ¡°No. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    The Ash Wolf had an old face. He licked his lips. Some were at a loss for words. And then she whispered, ¡°I just think ¡­ Over the years. The dirty things I did for him¡­ ¡°It¡¯s already enough to repay his kindness.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Within Ye Zichen¡¯s eyes. A sudden burst of cold electricity.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    The Ash Wolf let out an awkwardugh. ¡°Alright then.¡± The n Master told him about ¡­ ¡°I will do so.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s enough. Also. ¡°Just take this bamboo tube.¡±


    The expression on Yuan Cang¡¯s face became a little better. He then threw a bamboo tube into the Ash Wolf¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    The Ash Wolf ced the bamboo tube in its palm. He weighed it back and forth. He wanted to see where the mechanism was located.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open it.¡± Ziluo sternly shouted. His expression darkened again.


    ¡°This is when you are at the end of your road. It was the best projectile that could be used to deal with Ye Feng or the demon fox. He only had one chance. If you use it too early, At that time ¡­ You are at their mercy. ¡±


    The Ash Wolf was shocked by these words. He quickly put the tube back into his spatial magic treasure. A hint of relief appeared on his face.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ Fortunately ¡­ ¡°I was careless and almost lost my life.¡±


    After hearing this, Ye Zichen nodded. Heughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too unconfident in yourself. If you follow the n step by step, Then, the pill that destroyed Ye Feng¡¯s body would be ¡­ It wasn¡¯t hard to find a solution. To be honest ¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you fail, either. ¡°That desperate scene ¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment. He raised his head and looked into the distance. His expression was cold, ¡°Enough. It was almost evening. ¡°You can go to Ye Feng now.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°In that case, I will take my leave first.¡± The Ash Wolf gritted its teeth. He swallowed a mouthful of spittle. He took a few more steps forward. He then disappeared into the night.


    ¡°I was serious just now. The Ash Wolf. Don¡¯t let me see it. ¡°Your desperate scene ¡­¡±


    He watched the Ash Wolf¡¯s back as it gradually disappeared into the distance. The corner of his mouth twitched. Inadvertently ¡­ A hint of a cold smile appeared on his face.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The moon was bright and the stars were thin. While sleeping ¡­


    A little bit of Mars. It jumped up and down on the vines along the wall of the cabin.


    A moment passed. These sparks ¡­ It suddenly grewrger.


    Then. There was a crunching sound.


    A me leaping from the door. It slowly rose from the vine. It continued to soar higher and higher. He climbed all the way to the top of the eaves. ck smoke billowed out. The fire quickly spread ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡± A zing me. Rising up to the sky. This sword training courtyard waspletely on fire.


    ¡°Fire. There was a fire. This ¡­ ¡°Come and help the fire.¡±


    Upon hearing these words ¡­ Some of the disciples who were staying in the courtyard. They all woke up from their dreams. Clutching his nose and mouth ¡­ He ran out of his room in a hurry. Rolling and crawling. Apparently, he was extremely scared.


    ¡°Save her. ¡°Hurry up and save him.¡±


    A young man wearing a ck conical hat. Ye Zichen waved his hand. He thenmanded the disciples. Ye Zichen shouted.


    As for the people under the bamboo hat ¡­ It was none other than Ash Wolf.


    ¡°Hurry up¡­ ¡°Now,e into this room and save them.¡±


    Subsequently. He gave a look to his brothers who had followed him here. He waved his hand. They all rushed into Ye Feng¡¯s room.


    They had been watching the scene for half a night. He noticed that before Ye Zifeng went to sleep. Not only did he have the habit of taking off his storage ring. He even took out the jade box and beast tamer token from his bosom. He took out all of them. It was ced on the table.


    This action was extremely strange. Without a doubt, this caused them to be overjoyed.


    Otherwise ¡­ He just wanted to know how he was going to remove the ring from Ye Feng¡¯s finger. It was enough tost them for half a day.


    The next moment. The Ash Wolf took the lead and kicked open the door. He raised his head and took a look at the situation inside.


    He saw the interspatial ring, the beast tamer token, and even the jade box on the table. In his heart. He was instantly overjoyed.


    It had gone too smoothly.


    The Ash Wolf had not used any of the tactics mentioned in the n. It was settled.


    Of course. The incident of a small scale arson. Sage Liu also gave a signal. Let him do that. Otherwise ¡­ If this Ash Wolf had the guts, he would definitely die. He didn¡¯t dare to set fire to his own sect¡¯s territory.


    However, Ye Zifeng was just as he had expected. He had just woken up from his bed.


    ¡°What are all of you ¡­.¡± Ye Feng was drowsy. He raised his head and looked at them.


    ¡°The fire was so strong. You¡¯re blind. ¡°Can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    The Ash Wolf forcefully suppressed itsughter. He said seriously, ¡°So ¡­¡± We¡¯re here to save them. Hurry up. You two. Help him out. And you two. The situation was urgent. Take the things out of the bed for him. Move faster. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle.¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 380

    <h4> Chapter 380</h4><hr>


    A raging fire, a billowing cloud of smoke,


    A scorching heat swept through this sword-raising courtyard.


    The few Spiritual Masters in the Celestial Sect of Wonders suddenly felt something strange when they were resting and meditating. They opened their eyes and stood up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Looking at the fire that had burned half the sky, their hearts trembled.


    ¡°This direction is Spiritual Master Liu¡¯s sword training¡­¡±


    After a short period of rest, in the sky ¡­


    Streams of rainbow clouds began to appear and gather in the direction of the sword ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When encountering such a great fire, the first thing one would think of was naturally the safety of their own lives. Secondly, when he had the time and energy, he would consider the matter of the magic treasure gold coins.


    In the eyes of Ash Wolf and the others, Ye Feng was no exception.


    In an emergency situation, if someone said something, it would be like listening to the wind.


    As for the Ash Wolf who had deliberately set the fire on fire, ording to the n, it had even used a special spirit fire.


    With this spiritual me, the fire would burn extremely quickly.


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. After saving him, there will be other brothers.¡± The Ash Wolf pretended to speak. Seeing that all of Ye Feng¡¯s magic treasures were in his hands, he was overjoyed.


    ¡°Wait a moment, return the magic treasure to me.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s deep voice sounded out beside the wolf¡¯s ear.


    When the Ash Wolf heard this, it was stunned. It did not expect that at a time when Ye Feng¡¯s life was at stake, it would still be concerned about its own magic treasure.


    He sneered in his heart, but his expression remained as solemn as ever. ¡°Don¡¯t be such a miser. We¡¯ll talk after we escape. The magic treasure will definitely return to you. In addition, whether the magic treasure is more important or Ye Feng¡¯s life is more important.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he no longer cared about persuading the other party. As he spoke, he rushed out of the door.


    However, since there was arge hall outside of the small room, it could be considered as an exit.


    At this moment, the outside of the door was still burning brightly. From time to time, broken pieces of wood would fall down and smash into the ground in front of everyone.


    The Ash Wolf signaled the two people behind him with his eyes. They smiled in understanding and nodded their heads.


    At this point, not only was it not aplete sess, it was at least half a sess.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After that, one person held the spatial ring and one person held the beast tamer token. As for the Ash Wolf, he held the jade box. The three of them looked at each other, then ran off in three different directions.


    Even if Ye Feng noticed something was wrong and wanted to chase, he would still have to make a choice.


    Did he choose a spatial ring, beast refining token, or a jade box?


    No matter which one he chose, it would mean losing the other two,


    ¡°We¡¯ve won.¡± The Ash Wolf let out a low and deepugh, as a trace of craftiness appeared in his eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t that he thought Ye Feng was stupid. From the fire to the fire to the time they broke into the door, it was only a matter of time.


    Even if he was a genius, he wouldn¡¯t be able to quickly judge the situation when he woke up from his sleep.


    Therefore, the Ash Wolf could only rejoice in his heart. His luck this time around was exceptionally good.


    He seemed a bit worried. As he ran, he even opened the jade box to take a look.


    Wisps of spiritual energy leaked out from the box, giving off a unique fragrance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it should be the one Ye Feng took out that day.¡±


    When he saw the pill in the jade box, the Ash Wolf finally smiled. His eyes were filled with pride.


    This time, he stole all of Ye Feng¡¯s magic treasures at lightning speed, as per his n. In his eyes, it could finally be considered as redeeming his image in the eyes of his master.


    ¡°Ye-Feng, Feng Shui, it¡¯s your turn. You¡¯re in trouble this time.¡±


    ¡°You just said ¡­ ¡°Who¡¯s down?¡± A deep voice came from behind the Ash Wolf.


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    The wolf had only spoken half of its sentence when it heard the familiar voice. The smile on its face instantly vanished. It was extremely shocked.


    Ye Zichen saw Ye Feng walking beside him with a faint smile as he looked at him.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°How could you catch up to me?¡±


    He thought that he was definitely not a match for the demon fox, but he never thought that Ye Feng¡¯s speed was also faster than his.


    Ye Feng smiled and followed closely behind him, ¡°You, Ash Wolf, do not experience great speed. Is it such a surprising thing for a level two Martial Disciple to be able to catch up to a level three Martial Disciple?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Besides, why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m chasing you instead of the other two?¡±


    The Ash Wolf¡¯s eyes widened in shock and confusion.


    Logically speaking, this jade box should be rted to Ye Feng¡¯s true inheritances. Although it was precious, Ye Feng shouldn¡¯t be so decisive in chasing after him whenpared to the beast tamer token and the magic treasures in the storage ring.


    After resting for a while, he looked up in shock and asked, ¡°Could it be¡­ ¡°You intentionally ced the things on the table. The spatial ring and beast tamer token were forged by you. But, it shouldn¡¯t be too far away, you have never kept a sword before, how could you find someone to make you a fake?¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, ¡°No, of course it¡¯s the real deal. It¡¯s just that, after the business with Wu Ji, all the things in that spatial ring have been moved to this magic crystal ring. The ring that your friend is holding ispletely empty.¡±


    ¡°What, it¡¯s all empty?¡± The Ash Wolf¡¯s face paled as he stood there motionless. He felt cold sweat running down his spine and his body felt as if it had fallen into an icy cave.


    He finally understood why the previous progress was so smooth. It was because Ye Feng had ¡°cooperated¡± with him.


    ¡°As for the beast refining token ¡­¡± Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a heart-wrenching scream came from a man in the distance.


    ¡°His result is of course the same as the day you met him ¡­ ¡°Of course, I know that this person was originally the bastard of your n. He nned to give it to Demon Fox to buy more time.¡±


    Ye Feng stared into the eyes of the other person, and the stern look slowly appeared in his eyes, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right, Ash Wolf.¡±


    With a loud shout, he used his spirit energy to rub the crystal ring a little bit. Suddenly, a cold light treasured sword dropped from the sky, directlynding in Ye Feng¡¯s hand. Its speed was extremely fast, causing people to click their tongues.


    The next moment, he turned over his palm and viciously swung his sword at the Ash Wolf¡¯s head.


    The fierce and violent sword Qi carried traces of paralyzing lightning. It was like a snake¡¯s tongue as it swept towards the Ash Wolf¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hisssssssssssssss!¡±


    A streak of blue light flew across the sky, and the burning air gradually subsided.


    The ck conical hat on the Ash Wolf¡¯s head was instantly torn apart by that aura.


    He had jet-ck hair and extremely shocked eyes. On his forehead, a line of blood was slowly dripping down.


    ¡°From the looks of the lightning just now, it should be ¡­ ¡°Lightning flying sword.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Feng looked at him with a meaningful look in his eyes, ¡°It really is you, Ash Wolf.¡±


    The Ash Wolf pursed its lips, barely recovering from its shock.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? So what if you have a flying sword?¡± He ignored the blood dripping from his head and shouted hysterically.


    ¡°I will destroy this jade box right now, making it impossible for you to pass on your legacy. Let¡¯s see if you, Ye Feng, can still continue to smile like this.¡±


    He swung his fist and smashed the jade box.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®A crisp sound was heard. The jade box was shattered by the tremendous force from his fist. The pill within was directly crushed into pieces.


    Rays of spiritual energy, along with the fragrance of medicine, were emitted from the box and floated around the entire space.


    ¡°Ye Feng, how do you feel right now? Your weakness is that you are too conceited and have the time to exin these things to me. If you lose your temper and hide in the dark to attack me, how would you end up like this broken jade box?¡±


    The Ash Wolfughed heartily. He had already suffered a great blow before this. Now that he had been forced to such a state by Ye Feng, his mind was starting to get a little crazy.


    He slowly raised his head, wanting to admire Leaves¡¯ desperate and crazy look.


    However, the other party just calmly looked at him, as if he was a person who had passed away.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The Ash Wolf¡¯s mind jolted as it looked at Ye Feng in astonishment.


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°Then why do you think I need to exin this to you? In other words, if I knew you wereing, why did I put the pill in this jade box? Why did I waste so much time?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m waiting for someone,¡± Ye-zi smiled and turned his head, giving his seat a wide berth to the Ash Wolf.


    The Ash Wolf raised its head in a daze. A group of people had just arrived and were ring at him. Their eyes were as sharp as knives. If not for Liu¡¯s face, they would have kicked him down on the spot.


    ¡°What I just said¡­¡±


    Seeing so many Spiritual Masters surrounding them, the Ash Wolf was so scared that his legs went limp.


    ¡°Of course they heard it.¡± Fairy Feng took a step forward and coldly stared at the Ash Wolf, her expression full of anger. ¡°The shame of your Celestial Sect of Wonders actually dared to burn down your master¡¯s house. How audacious!¡±


    Although Daoist Master Yelu and Spiritual Master Liu were on good terms, he had heard what the Ash Wolf had said just now.


    Even if he wanted to cover it up, it was toote.


    His expression was iparably gloomy as he solemnly said, ¡°Speaking of crimes, I can expel you from the sect forever and banish you to thend of souls.¡±


    ¡°However, the crime in the Soul Land is too light. In my opinion, we should just go to the Abyss Forest and settle it there.¡±


    The group of Adepts were discussing the issue of the Ash Wolf¡¯s survival. Their discussion had caused the Ash Wolf¡¯s heart to fall straight into an icy cavern.


    He raised his head, nced at Ye Feng, and gnashed his teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for causing me to be like this,¡± he said absentmindedly, taking out the bamboo tube and pointing it at the tip of the leaf. His body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, as if he couldn¡¯t even hold the tube properly.


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 381

    <h4>Chapter 381</h4><hr>


    The Ash Wolf gasped for breath. His brain seemed to have exploded with a buzzing sound. He seemed to be in a state of confusion.


    He held a bamboo tube in his hand. He had given it to the Ash Wolf in advance. Until the end of the road ¡­ Thest ¡°weapon¡± that could not be used.


    And now ¡­ He could no longer withstand the pressure of the tide. He touched the mechanism with a trembling hand. Within his pupils ¡­ It was filled with anger.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You. ¡°You forced me.¡±


    Elder Zhao saw that the situation was bad. He quickly jumped to the side of Ye Feng. Three crystalline barriers emerged from the horsetail whisk in his hand. It was incredibly thick. Brilliant and radiant.


    The Adept made his move. Naturally, it was extraordinary.


    ¡°Stinking brat.¡± Listen. ¡°You owe me one more favor.¡±


    One must know that ¡­ If Ye Feng died carelessly ¡­ That would also cause his cultivation level to drop.


    Ye Feng acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Elder Zhao¡¯s words. He gazed at the bamboo tube in the Ash Wolf¡¯s hand. The moment he saw the me appear, he was stunned. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. His facial expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    A raging inferno. It didn¡¯te out from the front of the tube.


    It was a dy from the bamboo tube. It was heading straight for the Ash Wolf¡¯s head.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Almost in an instant. The fire set his whole body aze. It was as if dry firewood had been burnt.


    In his astonished eyes ¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to realize what had happened. Then he was engulfed by a red light.


    He heard a painful cry. His whole body felt as if it was filled with oil. It turned into a ming person. He jumped up and down a few times. He looked miserable.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    All the people present looked at each other in dismay. One could imagine the shock in his eyes.


    Fairy Feng pursed her lips. His heart could not bear it. Just as he was about to open the bottle ¡­ He took out the Jade Dew to save her.


    But he saw Adept Jeru take a step forward. He stopped her and shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. There was no hope for him. This tube should be filled with Hellfire. used especially for suicide. Due to the special characteristics of the Netherme. It had the effect of dissolving corpses. ¡°He will soon¡­¡±


    The voice of the Adept Yershalu had not yet died down. The Ash Wolf¡¯s figure suddenly shed. The flesh and blood on his body seemed to have melted. It turned into a pool of blood. It fell down bit by bit.


    There was still a look of unwillingness in his eyes. However, he could no longer say it out loud.


    That was a good living man just a moment ago. After a short period of time. It had already be a set of white bones. Balls of sticky blood rose into the air.


    ¡°A pile of bones!¡± Adept Yalu raised his head. He continued.


    Shock.


    A few people rushed over. He hadn¡¯t imposed any punishments on the Ash Wolf yet. There was already a suspicion that she was trying to force him to death on the spot.


    After all. If they didn¡¯te ¡­ The Ash Wolf would not reach the end of its road. There was no doubt about it. This caused them to feel slightly ashamed in their hearts. He did not want to make any further usations.


    ¡°This¡­ What should he do now? A person who sets fire to a fire. ¡°They¡¯ve alreadymitted suicide.¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Taoist Master Baili sighed and said, ¡°Since the first sin has been forgiven¡­ ¡°In that case, this matter should be considered over.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ ¡°There are still a lot of doubts ¡­¡±


    The few Spiritual Masters pondered for a moment. It was still Daoist Yelu who seriously suggested, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since there were still many doubts ¡­ I might as well go back to the scene and take a look. there may be some new inspiration. ¡±


    However. If it was a meticulous n ¡­ How could he leave any traces behind?


    The words of the Adept Jeru. It would only dispel some of the suspicions and suspicions of the others.


    Ye Feng frowned deeply. He gazed into the distance.


    He sighed heavily. He whispered, ¡°Sage Liu. Unexpectedly ¡­ ¡°You are quite vicious ¡­¡±


    A moment passed.


    When the Adept Jeru scowled. He took the lead and appeared at the sword training grounds.


    At this moment. The fire has been almost put out. It was just that the scene was a mess. One could still feel the atmosphere at that time within one¡¯s heart. He felt a tinge of sadness.


    Master Liu¡¯s eyes lit up. He walked out from the crowd of disciples. His expression was rather bleak.


    ¡°Greetings, Adepts.¡±


    He nodded to the few Spiritual Masters in front of him. He didn¡¯t say any more pleasantries. After all, it was not suitable for such an asion.


    He hesitated for a moment. Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and said.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Yeshi. Tell me about it. What was going on? Why did the courtyard suddenly burn? It had obviously been a long time. ¡°Such a bizarre thing has never happened in this ce before.¡±


    He looked up. He suddenly looked at Ye Feng, who was behind him. His eyes turned cold, ¡°Ye Feng. That¡¯s right. Where did you go? Amongst so many people ¡­ There was no sign of you. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°No. Master Liu. We have seen it all. At the very least, the matter of arson ¡­ It definitely had nothing to do with Ye Feng. It¡¯s all rted to that disciple of yours called Cang Lang. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can testify for Ye Zifeng. ¡± Elder Zhao hastily said.


    Sage Liu was slightly taken aback. ¡°Ash Wolf?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We saw it with our own eyes. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    A trace of doubt appeared in Liu Zhenren¡¯s eyes. Just as he floated up ¡­ In a blink of an eye.


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t know. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] A message with spiritual will.


    And it was precisely because of that spiritual will ¡­ Ye Feng had calcted the time. Asking Elder Zhao and the others to ¡­ To be able to appear in due time. He hadpletely witnessed the conversation between himself and the Ash Wolf. To testify for himself.


    Otherwise ¡­ Being bitten by Liu Zhenren and spat on him. to forge some kind of evidence. It was not impossible. After all, this was their territory. He was going to be framed. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wash himself clean.


    At least for now ¡­ With this, he would be able to live. It could ensure that the tip of the leaf would be ¡­ He was in an invincible position.


    It was impossible for Liu to frame someone. In his heart, it was as if he had just eaten Huang Lian. The pain was indescribable. He could only silently hate himself for being too unlucky. It was time to take a step back.


    ¡°Sigh. So it was this evil disciple ¡­ He made a mistakest time. I should have kicked him out of my sect. ¡°I never thought that he would actually do such an outrageous thing ¡­¡±


    He took a step forward. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master. As far as I know ¡­ The Ash Wolf¡¯s mood had been unstable for the past few days. It was as if he had gone mad. I¡¯m afraid. This time, he did so. ¡°It should also be due to a crazy outbreak.¡±


    ¡°Insane disease. ¡°Really?¡±


    Liu Zhenren nodded as if he had understood something. He then turned to look at the other disciples.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°This senior apprentice brother Cang Lang ¡­¡± It was a little different. His temper was extremely bad. ¡°He seems to have gone crazy ¡­¡± Some of the people who knew the Ash Wolf were shocked. He could not help but nod his head ¡­ An indisputable im.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fellow Adepts. Having seen the wild and hysterical side of the Ash Wolf, He also nodded his head.


    ¡°That Ash Wolf ¡­ ¡°How is he now?¡± Liu asked.


    ¡°Now ¡­¡± Taoist Yale sighed, ¡°Suicide. ¡°He died.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°He died just like that.¡±


    Daoist Master Liu deliberately put on an ugly expression. Ye Zichen calmed down a little.


    ¡°Then¡­ That would be letting him off too easily. Otherwise ¡­ We must ask him about his crimes. ¡±


    He paused for a moment. He continued, ¡°No. This matter was not so simple. Find out where his family is for me. Now that he¡¯s done something wrong, It should be repaid by his family. ¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Fairy Feng frowned. It was obvious that he could not stand to watch the show.


    ¡°Compared to this ¡­ Shouldn¡¯t we ask him if he has any other aplices? ¡±


    ¡°Comrade. ¡°Really?¡± The rest of the disciples were whispering to each other.


    Fairy Feng¡¯s eyes swept across Sage Liu¡¯s disciples. They all looked at him with innocent eyes.


    She immediately understood what was going on.


    This aplice ¡­ No one jumped out. how to distinguish between the two.


    Besides ¡­ This was, after all, Liu¡¯s territory. He was trying to punish someone in such an aggressive manner. It was enough to cause people to panic. In fact, it was just a p on the face of Master Liu. To put him down.


    There was no evidence. How to break a crime?


    Just as Fairy Feng sighed. When they wanted to settle this matter peacefully ¡­ Suddenly. Behind her. A melodious female voice was heard.


    ¡°Just now ¡­¡± Who said ¡­ The Ash Wolf has no allies. ¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Ye Zichen turned his head suddenly. ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­¡±


    He saw a beautifuldy. Snow Armed Snake¡¯s waist Her expression was charming.


    And in her hand ¡­ He was carrying two men who were half dead. She tossed him to the left and right. He looked miserable. He rolled on the ground and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Demon fox.¡±


    Liu Zhenren was stunned. Ye Zichen opened his mouth wide. Ye Zichen was speechless.


    He turned around. He nced at his seat.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Ziluo was equally puzzled. He frowned deeply.


    Initially, they had only heard it from the Ash Wolf once. In his heart, he was still a little doubtful. He didn¡¯t expect this demon fox to be like this. He really didn¡¯t need Ye Feng to touch the beast tamer token. He could juste out on his own.


    What the Ash Wolf had previously said was true. It was true.


    The demon foxughed coldly. He raised his head and looked at Daoist Master Liu.


    ¡°Sage Liu.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you are going to exin this now.¡±


    In order to take revenge on the other party ¡­ The demon fox also did her best.


    However. The surprised expression on Sage Liu¡¯s face. It gradually calmed down ¡­ The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    ¡°What do you want to rify?¡±


    He looked deeply at the two half-dead men on the ground. Thetter shouted loudly.


    ¡°Demon fox. No matter how many times I say it¡¯s the same. We are the Iron Brothers of the Ash Wolf. He wants us to burn down our sect. We¡¯ll burn it. He wants us to take revenge on Ye Feng. ¡°We will retaliate ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Feng caused the Ash Wolf brothers to lose their souls. Let¡¯s give him a hand. What¡¯s wrong with dealing with him while he¡¯s at death¡¯s door? However, if he did so ¡­ It¡¯s been a while since I let Master down ¡­ ¡±


    The demon fox was startled upon hearing this. The expression on her pretty face suddenly changed. A trace of anger and rm appeared on his face.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what you said just now.¡±


    ¡°What a joke. We were just trying to survive. That¡¯s what they say in the name of expediency. Could it be ¡­ ¡°Do you want to force us to say something against our will?¡±


    The demon fox clearly did not expect this. The two of them had actually taken the initiative to take over this responsibility. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    ¡°Bastard thing. ¡°How preposterous ¡­¡±


    The demon fox gritted her teeth. He took a step forward. His fingernails grew longer.


    ¡°Alright, Demon Fox. ¡°Stop.¡±


    Ye Wenughed. Ye Zichen reached out his hand to grab the white, delicate arm of the demon fox. He gently shook his head.


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as the pills in the jade box are fine ¡­¡± ¡°Then it will be fine.¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ As he smiled, he took out a book from his bosom. He took out a jade box. It was just like the previous one. It was ced in front of Sage Liu. It swayed for a moment ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 382

    <h4>Chapter 382</h4><hr>


    Fairy Feng and the others didn¡¯t quite understand Ye Wen¡¯s movements as he shook the jade box.


    However, in the eyes of Daoist Master Liu, it was an enormous provocation.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    At this moment, he was astonished. He could only watch Ye Feng¡¯s actions, but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Sage Liu forced a smile as he turned his head, ring at Ji Hao.


    He smiled bitterly and said softly, ¡°Master, I did see the Ash Wolf destroy the jade box.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? He might have two ¡­¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Daoist Master Liu to himself, shaking his head in confusion. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible. How could there be two of these corpse dispelling pills? How could they be so easy to refine?¡±


    He made a n that he thought was Zhou Xiang¡¯s. He even sacrificed the Ash Wolf and burned down the courtyard.


    If such a huge sacrifice was unable to even destroy Ye Feng¡¯s pill, how would he be able to ept it?


    ¡°Master Liu¡­ ¡°Master Liu¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, what do you have to say?¡±


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, and his expression became serious.


    ¡°What I mean is, since so many people have gathered here, I can just be a witness. I¡¯m going to help this demon fox remove the corpse aura from her body.¡±


    ¡°Now, get rid of the corpse qi.¡±


    The group of disciples looked at each other and started to discuss in whispers.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Ye Feng hasn¡¯t made any pill in the past few days, where did he get the pill to remove the corpse¡¯s aura?¡±


    ¡°Then again, if he really can dispel the corpse aura, would he be able to enter the struggle between the true disciples?¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s mind wavered as her beautiful eyes sparkled. She looked at Ye Feng with iparable astonishment, and her delicate body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Ten years of the corpse poison¡¯s torture were just about to be dispelled, so it was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    Spiritual Master Liu¡¯s face was ashen. He had attracted so many Spiritual Masters in order to witness Ye Feng¡¯s desperate expression. Who would have thought that the other party would actually take out an identical jade box for some reason.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Feng with a dark expression.


    ¡°Ye Feng, our sword nurturing side courtyard was burnt to a crisp. Furthermore, we haven¡¯t even given you a specific punishment for the matter regarding the Ash Wolf. Who allowed you to talk and work for yourself?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, and the coldness in his eyes almost burst out.


    ¡°What, do you still want to investigate the fire?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± As Liu Zhenren felt Ye Feng¡¯s bone-chilling gaze, his mind couldn¡¯t help but shake.


    Ye Feng sneered, ¡°There are some things I don¡¯t want to say that I won¡¯t expose. It doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t do it, but I don¡¯t want to have a falling out with you. After all, even if exposing the truth can suppress you, it won¡¯t do me any good.¡±


    ¡°Kid Ye, what do you mean by that? Exin it to me clearly. This is my sword training ground, and it is not a ce where outsiders can behave atrociously and speak without thinking.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression immediately turned cold, ¡°What a coincidence. ording to you, the other Daoist Masters are also outsiders.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°I never said that,¡± Liu said angrily as he saw him casually put on his hat.


    Ye Fengughed coldly, ignoring his own words, and continued, ¡°Alright, since Master Liu does not wee us, then Elder Zhao, Fairy Feng and the other interested people, let¡¯s move out of the sword training, after all, getting rid of the demon fox¡¯s corpse aura, where can we not do it?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Daoist Master Liu was dumbstruck as he listened to Ye Feng¡¯s exnation. He recalled his actions in the past few days, such as absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, in order to achieve a breakthrough.


    He had already finished all the meat, yet now, he wiped his mouth and was about to leave.


    Moreover, if he removed the corpse qi from the demon fox outside his eyelids, who knew what tricks he would have.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master Liu? What other advice do you have?¡± Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, he turned around and looked at Master Liu.


    Sage Liu¡¯s face reddened. ¡°Forget it, for Master Yang¡¯s sake, you can just stay here and dispel the corpse aura of the demon fox. There¡¯s no need to go out in the middle of the night.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Master Liu. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s for the best. Otherwise, with so much corpse aura ranking elsewhere, I really don¡¯t know which one to trap ¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Who the hell are you trying to scam?¡± Master Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he had a bad premonition.


    He wanted to refuse again, but he had said it in front of so many people, so he immediately changed his words.


    As Spiritual Master Zhao and Fairy Feng heard this, both of them simultaneously let out a sigh of relief.


    Elder Zhao smiled sweetly as he took a step forward and patted Liu Zhenren¡¯s shoulder. There was a profound look in his eyes.


    ¡°Sage Liu, it¡¯s alright. Ye Feng is just a person. Just wait until you get used to him.¡±


    Fairy Feng also let out a sigh of relief. Her beautiful eyes shed with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sage Liu. If you want to be more open, then forget about anything else. Elder Zhao and I will thank you for that.¡±


    If not for Liu Zhenren¡¯s advice to Ye Feng, Ye Feng would have gone to Elder Zhao¡¯s or Fairy Feng¡¯s territory. When that happened, the oue would have been obvious.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng looked around and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, everyone, I¡¯m going to start now.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, Ye Feng, I¡¯m not ready yet. Give me another half incense stick of time.¡±


    The more Liu Zhenren thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. As he said this, he turned around to instruct Zhao Cang and the others to start forming a barrier of spiritual energy. Just in case ¡­


    However, it was already toote.


    Before he could say anything, Ye Feng had already quickly given the pill in the jade box to the demon fox.


    ¡°Demon fox, this is what I promised you before ¡­.¡±


    The demon fox looked at Ye Feng, her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she still hesitated.


    And then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd,


    The demon fox¡¯s teeth came in contact with the edge of the pill. Having made up her mind, she took a deep breath before fiercely biting down on it.


    Extremely quiet, the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.


    Everyone stared at the demon fox as if they wanted to see her body, but they didn¡¯t move their eyes away.


    One of the sharp-eyed disciples pointed at the demon fox and said, ¡°Look, on her arm.¡±


    He looked in the direction he was pointing and a dark green color appeared on her arm. It slowly crawled to the crook of her arm, climbed to her shoulder, and spread to her neck.


    She panted heavily as killing intent surged in her beautiful eyes. She would asionally raise her head and coldly look at the surrounding disciples with an extremely sharp aura.


    ¡°This, this is ¡­¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? I can see that this demon fox¡¯s face is sometimes red and sometimes white. Why does it look like she¡¯s poisoned?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that what Ye Feng said just now is just an exaggeration? This isn¡¯t a pill that can remove corpse qi, he is purposely mystifying it.¡±


    Even though it was the demon fox, it felt that something wasn¡¯t right. It endured the pain and said, ¡°Ye Feng, didn¡¯t you say this was an antidote? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve been poisoned?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being poisoned.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± The demon fox was startled as she sucked in a few mouthfuls of cold air.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°You know, a type of antidote might be a new kind of poison. There is a kind of antidote called poison against poison.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open. Her slender peach blossom eyes seemed to contain something else. A yful smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I knew you humans weren¡¯t that kind. Just what poison did you poison me with?¡±


    Ye Chongughed lightly, ¡°Now, is it time for you to consider these questions?¡±


    As his voice faded, the expression on the demon fox¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A blood-curdling screech resounded throughout the entire sword. A heart-wrenching pain spread throughout all the acupoints on the demon fox¡¯s body.


    The Demon Fox used all of its strength to resist the corrosion of the poison.


    Ye Feng pointed out with a solemn face, ¡°Don¡¯t reject it. Don¡¯t resist the zhen qi that you already consumed earlier. Let it flow in your blood.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°Not only do you have to poison me, you also have to cure me.¡± The demon fox¡¯s face revealed a painful expression as she reluctantly opened her mouth and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Such boastful words caused the demon fox¡¯s heart to tremble with anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°Wait, what do you mean by that first sentence? You¡¯ve already consumed the Purity Pill.¡± On the side, Spiritual Master Liu seemed to have grasped some crucial point. His entire face was filled with shock.


    ¡°It means literally.¡±


    Ye Wenughed lightly. Now that there were so many people on the scene and he had started to dispel the corpse qi of the demon fox, there was no need to continue hiding it.


    Thus, he only nced at Liu Zhenren once before focusing all of his attention on the demon fox.


    ¡°Did you hear what I said just now? I told you not to resist the spiritual energy of the True Dan.¡±


    The Demon fox¡¯s face was filled with iparable pain. She lowered her head and half squatted down. Then, she let out a painful cry.


    ¡°But how can I differentiate between the spiritual qi of a true pill and a poison pill in such detail?¡±


    ¡°You must do it.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s tone was unquestionable, ¡°As a Mysterious rank demon beast, do you really think you can rely on the help of the outside world to dispel ten years of corpse aura? Listen, if you don¡¯t work hard, this time, if you fail, even I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Just as the demon fox wanted to speak, a sharp pain suddenly spread throughout her body, causing her to suck in a cold breath.


    He paused for a moment, then solemnly said, ¡°So, Demon Fox, you only have one chance ¡­¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 383

    <h4> Chapter 383</h4><hr>


    ¡°Sess or failure. Look at me. However ¡­ It¡¯s all up to you. ¡±


    Ye Feng said solemnly. Her sharp gaze swept over the jade-like face of the demon fox.


    The demon fox was shocked upon hearing these words. The expression on her pretty face. He gradually became serious. His expression suddenly turned serious.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You¡¯re looking down on me. ¡°I feel that I am unable to differentiate between the spiritual energy of the Pure True Pill and Poison Pill.¡±


    ¡°So what if I am ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. There was a certain indifference in his expression.


    ¡°You ¡­ Very good. In that case ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll let you see just how powerful I am.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Demon Fox gritted his teeth. His breathing was extremely heavy. There was no longer any trace of modesty in his expression.


    ¡°Come on. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her deeply. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    A deep and delicate voice shouted.


    Beside the demon fox was the demon fox. A shadow of a fox three times her size was formed. It was just like a thunderbolt that had struck t ground. The wind howled. Thus, he appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing that Fox Shadow brought out such a huge vortex of spiritual energy ¡­ Almost all disciples took a few steps back in session.


    Even the real people. The weaker ones ¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back. She stared straight at the demon fox and the fox shadow beside her. He looked like he was about to attack at any moment.


    ¡°Demon fox. ¡°What are you doing ¡­¡± Liu Zhenren was surprised. He almost blurted out.


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Can¡¯t you see with your own eyes? ¡±


    The demon fox had just been humiliated by Ye Feng. At this moment, he was obviously the type to give people a hard time. she whispered coldly. The fox shadow beside him also moved his heart. He shouted towards the sky.


    The next moment. The air was filled with corpse aura. Following this roar ¡­ Then, it started to look at the body of the demon fox. They all moved to Fox Shadow.


    Seeing this, all the disciples present were shocked. They could not help but discuss with each other.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± ¡°How could this demon fox have this kind of method of transferring corpse aura?¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ If there was such a method ¡­ Aren¡¯t we able to get rid of the corpse poison very early on? ¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He stood beside some disciples and said.


    ¡°Of course, this is not a way to get rid of the corpse poison.¡± Instead, he transformed the corpse aura into a huge ball. It was a method that allowed him to more easily distinguish between the spiritual energy of the Pure True Pill and the Poison Pill. He had no choice but to admit it. ¡°The demon fox has reacted fast enough.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°Why are you here ¡­¡±


    He saw Ye Zichen suddenly appear beside them. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. Ye Zichen looked at him vigntly.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± You don¡¯t have much on you. I can¡¯t do anything to you. He merely wanted to step back a little. ¡°We should just avoid being corroded by the corpse Qi.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He directly said ¡­ At the same time. He then turned to one of them and said, ¡°Come. This brother ¡­ Move over to that side. ¡°Give me a spot.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Although there was a trace of displeasure in his heart ¡­ However, what he said was the truth. There was nothing to argue about. He gradually put down his guard.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± I won¡¯t chase you down, Ye Feng, for speaking so arrogantly. However ¡­ What you just said. ¡°What exactly does that mean ¡­¡±


    Regarding Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ These disciples carefully pondered. Ye Zichen rubbed his head. He was still a little confused.


    After all. They didn¡¯t know when the game was going to be held. What happened in the cave of the Alchemy Stone? Not knowing the cause and effect. That was why he was so at a loss.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the demon fox just say it? ¡°You can just use your eyes to watch ¡­¡±


    For those who did not know the reason ¡­ Ye Feng wasn¡¯t interested in exining everything from the beginning.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re messing with us.¡±


    Ye Feng ignored their opinions. He cast his gaze towards the demon fox. He was still a bit uncertain.


    After all. It was impossible for him to predict things like this. There are some things that you have to do. He had created it. As for whether he could seed or not ¡­ It all depended on the manpower. Three points still depended on the fate of the heavens.


    A momentter. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Demon Fox! Listen. Since you have already given me the Pure Heart Pill and the Poison Pill. Then, the next step ¡­ I want to take that antidote pill you just consumed. And put it together with the poison pill. ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that.¡±


    The Demon Fox¡¯s expression changed. He jerked his head up. It was a dark green design. Just like a totem. Almostpletely covered the demon fox¡¯s face.


    However. Her heart, however, showed no fear.


    Because ¡­ After Ye Zifeng brought her to the realization of getting rid of the corpse aura ¡­ Her determination to win! It could be said that his strength had increased by a lot. In the past ten years, he had tried to dispel the haze of failure. It was also at this moment that ¡­ down to a minimum.


    The demon fox clenched her silver teeth. The Spiritual Qi that had been condensed for a long time was now ¡­ It was projected onto Fox Shadow¡¯s body. Beads of sweat dripped from her forehead. She didn¡¯t even bother to wipe her face.


    ¡°I have to first separate the poison aura from the pill.¡±


    She meticulously controlled the flow of spiritual energy into and out of her body. Eyes closed. At the same time, he was carefully sensing the strands of spirit energy that were being transmitted by the fox. He then slowly extracted the poison from it. The spiritual energy of the Antidote Pill was then added. slowly neutralize the contents.


    This process ¡­ An unknown amount of time passed ¡­


    The crowd dispersed. The remaining people who hadn¡¯t left yet. All of them were fast asleep.


    After all. It was night. It was still midnight.


    ¡­ ¡­. A disciple was dozing off. His head was just hanging down. It hung in front of his chest.


    Suddenly. He was shocked by the light in front of his eyes. He raised his head again.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°What happened?¡±


    The dark green color on the face of the demon fox slowly faded away. A divine light blossomed in her eyes.


    ¡°Go back to normal.¡±


    Her mind stirred. As this voice was uttered ¡­ A dazzling rainbow of colors. From the bond between her and Fox Shadow ¡­ It began to condense towards the center.


    Now it was all in one. The cold, murderous, and violent auras. put together above one point.


    It was concentrated to the extreme.


    Ye ZIfeng continued to look at the demon fox. At this moment, his eyes slightly narrowed. Staring straight at that spot of light.


    Others may not know. However, he was very clear in his heart.


    This was not only thest bit of poison. It was a poisonous gas that contained a thick corpse aura.


    Subsequently. The light slowly rose into the air. He hovered and didn¡¯t fall. It just hung there in the air.


    The corners of the Demon Fox¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. Panting, he said, ¡°Alright¡­ Great¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Did you see that? It¡¯s all here. After absorbing the ¡®Z Heart Pure Qi Pills¡¯, Han Li felt an indescribable sense of joy. More corpse qi and poison gas. and they all merged into this. ¡°I¡¯m about to seed¡­¡±


    She was too excited. Even her delicate body began to tremble.


    Just when everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on that light ¡­


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Demon fox.¡± ¡°Quick, flee.¡±


    Bang! A loud sound was heard. An extremely violent energy. With this light at the center ¡­ It spread out in all directions. It was an extremely hard rock. Once one was hit by the light ¡­ Instantly, it transformed into gray dust. It floated in the night sky.


    The few of them felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. He immediately took action. They formed a crystal barrier. He stood in front of the group of disciples. This was enough to destroy the might of the explosion. He didn¡¯t hurt anyone.


    Rocks flew everywhere. Disperse dust.


    However. The most terrifying thing was ¡­ It wasn¡¯t an explosion. Instead, it was the thick corpse aura that was wrapped with poison. It flew into the air. The flowers, nts, trees, and trees that passed by ¡­ There was not a single thing that did not wither. At a speed visible to the naked eye. The wind blew. They flew in all directions. The result could be imagined.


    ¡°No. My sword. I¡¯ve worked hard to raise a sword for ten years. ¡±


    Sage Liu lost his voice and screamed. He looked at the corpse aura that filled the sky. is slowly eroding the sword raising environment. His heart was dripping with blood. He felt so regretful that his intestines turned green.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done ¡­¡± He turned around. He red viciously at the other party.


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, ¡°I said that I would go outside to get rid of the corpse aura. You asked me to stay. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Master Liu couldn¡¯t help but think. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of face ¡­ If he did not want to harm Ye Feng ¡­ If ¡­


    However. There aren¡¯t that many ifs.


    There were some things that he had decided to do. He had to bear the consequences of failure.


    He looked up in a daze. He looked around for Demon Fox.


    ¡°Right. How¡¯s the demon fox? ¡±


    If the demon fox was killed by this explosion just like that, then ¡­ He was more or less ¡­ and there¡¯s some kind of spiritual sce in that.


    However. The dust gradually dispersed. A beautiful woman with a graceful figure was standing on the stage. Her red lips moved slightly. Lying t on the back of a huge fox. Her chest heaved. A trace of paleness appeared on his face. It was obvious that he had expended too much Spiritual Aura.


    ¡°Cough ¡­¡± ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    The sound of her cough. This was undoubtedly proof that she was still alive. However, the fox shadow kept flickering. It didn¡¯t seem tost long.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When Liu Zhenren saw this scene, his heart trembled. His entire body seemed to have been petrified. Ye Zichen stood there dumbly.


    The other disciples saw that their Master was also in such a state. He dared not say anything. He stood there silently. They didn¡¯t even discuss it anymore.


    Under such circumstances ¡­


    Ye Feng smiled. Step by step. It moved closer to the demon fox.


    ¡°Wait a minute. ¡°Ye Feng.¡± Fairy Feng shouted out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fairy Feng. ¡±


    Ye Wen smiled. Looking back ¡­


    Fairy Feng¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with worry. The corpse aura around her was too heavy. You will go now. This was way too dangerous. ¡°Just wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Stinking brat.¡±


    Elder Zhao frowned. and also said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Fairy Feng to be willing to advise you. Just listen to her. At least ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another hour.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured ¡­¡± ¡°I know my limits¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Hello. ¡°Ye Feng.¡± Fairy Feng didn¡¯t care about being reserved. Her beautiful eyes were filled with worry.


    Ye Feng chuckled. As he walked ¡­ Ye Zichen continued.


    ¡°In addition ¡­ If he waited another hour ¡­ He also didn¡¯t know about this demon fox. Would they be able to survive? After all, the current her was ¡­ Just now, he had used all of his strength. ¡°Weaker than anyone.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ He had already quickly arrived in front of Demon Fox.


    Ye Zichen looked at Ye Zichen. On the beautiful face of the demon fox. His face was pale. He waspletely bbergasted.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She added, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of this corpse aura. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±


    She was anxious to get up. However, she, who could not even maintain the image of a fox, was unable to do so. All over his body. He couldn¡¯t move at all. It was as if his body had been frozen in ce. He could only stare at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Hello. Answer me. This sovereign asked you ¡­ ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Save him!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. Without hesitation, he raised his hand to grab her soft waist. In front of everyone ¡­ Hugging her ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 384

    <h4>Chapter 384</h4><hr>


    In the eyes of the demon fox ¡­ There was no longer any charm left.


    Recing. It was a terrified expression.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°How dare you hug me?!¡±


    One must know that ¡­ She had grown up like this. I¡¯ve never been hugged like this by a man before.


    Even if he had nearly been smirked to death by the Sessor Disciples like Daoist Master Liu ten years ago ¡­ Because they did not seed. And he had never experienced such a thing.


    However. Ye Feng became the first one to do so. A sessful man.


    ¡°¡­ What are you doing? ¡°Hurry up and put me down.¡±


    ¡°If you, Demon Fox, have the ability ¡­¡± ¡°Juste down yourself.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. Despite her struggles ¡­ He continued to hug her. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, He slowly walked towards them.


    ¡°You know that benzun can¡¯t move right now. Yet¡­ [Do you believe that I won¡¯t move?] With a single swipe of his w. ¡°Just take out your heart.¡±


    The demon fox fiercely stared at Ye Feng. His eyes shed with pride. It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying.


    After so many years ¡­ She killed so many men. He had never felt soft-hearted before either. He had always kept his promise.


    ¡°In that case ¡­ ¡°You want to repay kindness with enmity?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± The demon fox was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Ten years ago. You say that they have repaid your kindness with hatred. He kept saying that humans were despicable. But in the end ¡­ And so do you. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel conflicted?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The demon fox was stunned. He hated ungrateful people the most. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so anxious. He almost became the kind of person that he hated the most.


    Following closely behind ¡­ The demon fox turned her head to the side. He looked at the ce where he had been standing.


    The corpse aura of that ce ¡­ How thick was it?


    In a situation where he was unable to condense the Fox Shadow. There was no way for her to defend against the corpse aura that prated her body. They will soon be eroded by the corpse gas. If Ye Feng didn¡¯t save her ¡­ Naturally, it was not a good thing for her.


    Therefore ¡­ Ye Feng said that he was her savior. This point was not excessive.


    She thought for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes focused.


    Wait. Why did she have to resist the corpse aura?


    Suddenly. She seemed to have realized this problem. His eyes were bright. An excited expression surfaced on her pretty face.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Everything else aside. Could it be ¡­ ¡°The corpse aura on my body ¡­¡±


    Just now, her attention waspletely focused on Ye Ci. He didn¡¯t realize this critical point at the first moment. Only now did he realize that he had arrived.


    ¡°Have you discovered it?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. She looked into her eyes as they walked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Demon fox. Congrattions. Your corpse aura ¡­ Now. ¡°It has finally beenpletely dispelled.¡±


    ¡°Eliminatepletely ¡­¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s face turned pale. Her beautiful eyes widened. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. His whole body seemed to have been struck by lightning as it froze on the spot.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Ye Fengughed lightly, ¡°Of course. This matter ¡­ I have no need to deceive you. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°This is great ¡­¡±


    One must know that ¡­ Ten years of corpse poison torture. At this moment. It had finally been resolved ¡­ Her mood ¡­ He was naturally extremely excited. Her charming face was brimming with a blissful smile.


    ¡°Alright, Ye Feng. This matter ¡­ I owe you a favor. I wrote it down. Now. ¡°Hurry up and put me down.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you go now.¡±


    Ye Feng carried the demon fox in front of everyone. It was like throwing a brick. He just threw it on the ground. She did not have the slightest intention of showing mercy to the fairer sex.


    ¡°Plop!¡± The body of a fox with no bones. He fell to the ground. She stomped on the ground and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Just as he was about to get angry ¡­ However, Ye ZIfeng had already spoken.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen. Zi Feng had already checked on the Demon Fox with his spiritual energy. Right now, the corpse energy in her body waspletely gone. If he still had to deal with the matter of expelling the corpse qi from the demon fox¡¯s body ¡­ If he had any objections ¡­ ¡°You cane forward and give it a try.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over everyone. He respectfully made a ¡°please¡± gesture.


    As soon as he said this. It wasn¡¯t just the demon fox. The other Adepts. Including Liu and his disciples. He was also shocked on the spot. Ye Zichen was speechless. They looked at each other.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± That was ¡­ The purge isplete. ¡±


    Daoist Master Liu¡¯s body moved at an extremely fast speed. His legs felt weak. He supported his forehead. He looked like he was about to faint.


    Fortunately, he was supported by his elder brother. did not let him pass out just like that. ¡°Keep it together ¡­¡±


    Sage Liu said in a low voice. His face was extremely gloomy. You said ¡­ Why did I agree to Master Yang¡¯s request? Ye Zichen decided to leave the brat, Ye Feng, behind. Why did he let the Ash Wolf do those things? ¡°Why ¡­¡±


    He said a string of ¡°Why?¡± It was said like a series of artillery shells.


    In his heart ¡­ It was riddled with holes. In addition, the sword was now covered with corpse qi. The trees and flowers all seemed to die. He already had a faint feeling that he had copsed.


    At this point, he could only let out a bitterugh. He shook his head, ¡°Things have alreadye to this. ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡±


    He paused for a moment. He raised his head and looked at Elder Zhao and the others. Persuading his master.


    ¡°Master. Look. This matter ¡­ So many people had witnessed it. The matter of him expelling the corpse aura from the demon fox ¡­ It was already a foregone conclusion. This time ¡­ He had no choice but to admit it. ¡°We did indeed lose.¡±


    ¡°Lose.¡± No. How could he admit defeat just like that? So much preparation has been done. ¡°He admitted his loss just like that.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Ziluo let out a small sigh.


    Dr. Liu kept shaking his head. He still couldn¡¯t ept this from the bottom of his heart.


    He raised his head. Ye Zichen walked in front of Ye Feng. He said loudly.


    ¡°Ye Feng, listen carefully.¡± It was impossible to get rid of the corpse qi. I don¡¯t believe it. The corpse aura on this demon fox¡¯s body How could it be so easy to get rid of? It must be a lie that you, Ye Feng, made up. I want to probe it with my spiritual energy. ¡°I will personally test if it is real or fake.¡±


    He turned around. He looked at the demon fox lying on the ground. The corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up. A cold smile rose on his face.


    At the same time. He secretly put his hand on his chest. He did not know what it was that he wanted to pull out.


    Right when he was about to take action ¡­ However, Ye Feng took a step forward. It stood in front of him, blocking his way. His expression was extremely solemn.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng. What are you trying to stop me from doing? You said it yourself. As for the matter of expelling the corpse qi from the body of the demon fox ¡­ If he had any objections ¡­ He could go up and give it a try. Why¡­ ¡°What are you feeling guilty about?¡± Daoist Master Liu red viciously at Ye Feng. he asked.


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± If you want to check the corpse aura, you can find out if it¡¯s still there. No problem. However ¡­ Master Liu. Take the powdered corpse in your arms or something. ¡°Let¡¯s throw them all away first.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Corpse dissolving powder.¡±


    Hearing this noun. Everyone felt their hearts palpitating. They began to discuss amongst themselves.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± On Master¡¯s side. ¡°How could there be something like corpse dposing powder?¡±


    ¡°You guys are really something. What did Ye Feng say? ¡°Do you really believe it?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± In my opinion, it¡¯s him, Ye Feng, spitting blood. nder Master. ¡±


    As a true person. If you use drugs that are so despicable, That was really quite an abomination.


    In reality, however ¡­ Daoist Master Liu wanted toe into contact with the medicinal properties of the Corpse Dissolving Powder. Then, it entered into the body of the demon fox. This created a false impression that the corpse aura in her body still remained.


    However. At that moment, after Ye ZIfeng saw through it ¡­ To call him out of his ruse. This caused him to be stunned on the spot. He didn¡¯t even know if he should continue anymore.


    ¡°Sage Liu.¡± You are quite vicious. Ten years ago, I was poisoned with corpse poison. ¡°Now you want to use the corpse powder to deal with me.¡± In the eyes of the demon fox ¡­ It was filled with hatred.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t move at all ¡­ She couldn¡¯t wait to stand up. A w shed through Liu Zhenren¡¯s throat. Thus, he would seek revenge. Happy and avenged.


    Master Liu nced at her. ¡°Nonsense.¡± I just don¡¯t believe in the corpse qi in your body. To be able to be dispelled so quickly ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s why I suggested that we investigate spiritual energy.¡±


    And then ¡­ He forced a smile. He held the dissolving corpse powder in his arms. He directly sent it into the space jade pendant. He hid himself.


    He cleared his throat, ¡°So, Leaf Tip. If you want me to testify ¡­ ¡°You better get out of the way¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. He turned around to look at the other Adepts.


    ¡°Because¡­ One more is not enough. You¡¯re missing a lot. Zi Feng had other people as witnesses. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Celestial Gate. Ancient Grand Schr¡¯s Manor.


    ¡°The matter that I¡¯ve instructed you on ¡­¡± ¡°Have you all figured it out?¡± A middle-aged man dressed in ck robes. They were hidden within the nineher mes. He was looking straight at the man in front of him. Don¡¯t open your eyes. He was still meditating and cultivating.


    ¡°To return to the ancient times ¡­¡± He had found out everything. This Ye Feng ¡­ He was the eldest son of Ye Chong from Lei Zhou city. A good-for-nothing since childhood. debilitating illness Since young, it had always been a disgrace to the Ye n. However, in the past half year, the amount of time that he had spent on the sword had increased tremendously. ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯ve just had an epiphany.¡±


    ¡°You said he¡¯s trash. It took him half a year to wake up. Then how was he going to open the Gate of Opening? ¡°Tell me ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu deeply frowned. His expression was extremely cold.


    The reporting azure-dressed man pursed his lips. Trembling, he said, ¡°In less than half a year. He started from the second level of Qi Refining. ¡°He has climbed all the way to the first level of the Martial Disciple realm.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu was stunned. He suddenly opened his eyes. Hu Diechang swept a nce over him. Anger emerged.


    ¡°Bastard. Qing Dong. How did you do that? Such an obvious impossibility ¡­ ¡°You still have the nerve to say it out loud.¡±


    Qing Dong crawled on the ground. Being scolded in such a manner ¡­ He didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head.


    ¡°Master Ancient God.¡± I know what it is to say¡­ I will definitely be scolded by you. However ¡­ This was absolutely true. I¡¯ve done a lot of research in Laizhou City. ¡°It¡¯s really like that ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s tone was cold and indifferent. Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe him at all.


    Qing Dong paused for a moment. He licked his lips. He continued, ¡°Also ¡­ Ancient Grand Master. This time, just in case ¡­ I even caught one of them to break his engagement. A woman named Liu Ning Zui. ¡°Master, I hope that you can do it.¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 385

    <h4>Chapter 385</h4><hr>


    ¡°Let go of me. Do you know who I am? If you dare to capture me and let my father know ¡­¡±


    A beautifuldy with white teeth, red lips, and watery eyes. Her ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall.


    This woman was Liu Ning.


    ¡°Your father, oh, I remember now. I heard from Brother Dong that you are a member of the Liu Family, haha ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small n in the countryside. Even if he knows that we¡¯ve captured you, what can he do?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Liu Ning stared nkly at the obese man in front of her.


    ¡°Who are you people? Why are you trying to capture me?¡±


    Since the other party was not even afraid of the Liu Family¡¯s name, it clearly meant that they had some background. Liu Ning couldn¡¯t help but calm down and realize that she was in big trouble.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    The fat man had a faint smile on his face, and there seemed to be a little bit of saliva left on his greasy lips.


    He maliciously looked at Liu Ning¡¯s slender figure, sizing her up from head to toe.


    ¡°Tell me, what should I do to you?¡±


    Just then, the metal door creaked open.


    ¡°Enough, Old Gao, stop scaring her. After all, she is Liu Mu¡¯s daughter and has some dealings with us. Master also told us not to touch her.¡±


    The fat man was startled as he heard Dudian¡¯s words. He turned around and put away his teasing intention.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°Brother Dong, I didn¡¯t see you here. I was just joking with you, just trying to calm the atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re joking, but don¡¯t let me see you being so despicable. Alright, you can go now. This is none of your business.¡± Qing Dong frowned and waved his hand.


    ¡°Yes, yes ¡­¡± The fat man smiled apologetically and left in a hurry.


    Qing Dong immediately raised his head, coldly staring at Liu Ning.


    ¡°I like to be straightforward. I have some things I want to ask you, and some things I want you to do. If you perform well, I will naturally let you go when the timees.¡±


    Hearing that Qing Dong was willing to let her go, Liu Ning pursed her lips as a light shed across her eyes, ¡°That ¡­ What do you want me to do, what do you want me to do, ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Ye Feng,¡± Qing Dong looked at her solemnly and said.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The matter of the Mysterious rank demon fox dispelling the corpse qi was witnessed by many people.


    This news spread far and wide, and suddenly, it spread to almost half of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Therefore, the news of Ye Feng participating in thepetition for the Sessor Disciple position would spread and spread like wildfire.


    However, in contrast to this,


    Inside the sword, it was a deste scene.


    At the side of the Swordwashing Pool, a group of disciples had gathered together and were discussing.


    ¡°Senior brother, what should we do? The sword ispletely surrounded by corpse Qi, and not even a de of grass is growing. The world¡¯s spiritual energy is filled with poisonous gas, just how are we going to cultivate?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior brother. The sword was turned into this state all because of Ye Wen. Are we just going to watch him walk around without doing anything?¡±


    ¡°And, what¡¯s even more disgusting is that Ye Feng is actually still hanging on to our sword, not leaving. This is making us so angry that we want to die. Look at him ¡­¡±


    A grey-clothed youth couldn¡¯t help but extend his finger and point to the side.


    Ye Feng looked in the direction indicated by the finger and saw Ye Zifeng sitting quietly after the Swordbath.


    At this moment, Ye Feng opened his eyes as if he hadprehended something. He smiled and nced at the grey-robed young man. This scene caused people to be stunned on the spot.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t hold it any longer. This guy is too infuriating. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, my entire body won¡¯t feel well.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    With an ashen face, he kicked the leg of the grey-clothed youth, causing him to groan. He lost his bnce and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Senior brother Ziluo!¡±


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng and then looked at Ye Zifeng, there was a hint of hope in their eyes.


    When Master wasn¡¯t there, they all listened to him.


    However, how could he be willing to allow them to mess around? He immediately nced at them coldly. He could not help but feel infuriated.


    Ye Feng¡¯s demon fox has just gotten rid of her corpse aura. Although the demon fox¡¯s body is a little weak right now, who knows, since Ye Feng dared to practice under our noses, I think that he should have the strength to defeat all of you. ¡°Ye Feng said.¡±


    ¡°But, I think that perhaps he, Ye Feng, did this on purpose and pretended to be calm ¡­¡±


    Someone faltered and said in a low voice,


    Ye Xiao looked at him and shook his head.


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t do that to Ye Feng. Before, before he dispelled the corpse qi from the demon fox, there were already many pairs of eyes staring at the sword. Now, you know how many disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonderse to my sword to see what Ye Feng looks like.


    As if a basin of cold water had been poured over them, their restless hearts were extinguished by the loud and clear words that fell into their hearts.


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°Then what should we do? I do not want to just let this go. Ye Feng¡¯s actions simply do not put our master in our eyes at all. At the very least, I cannot take this lying down.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I will just let it go like this?¡±


    A trace of a cold and murderous aura, as if it were real, was released from Zqi Cang¡¯s body andnded on the other disciples¡¯ bodies, causing them to be unable to stop their hearts from shaking.


    ¡°Senior Brother, you ¡­¡± The group of disciples stared nkly at Ziluo withplicated expressions in their eyes.


    He coldly nced at them, ¡°You have to know that I have a much deeper affection for this sword than you guys. However, I n to vent my anger on Ye Feng when the Sessor Disciple Battle begins.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, good job! I knew you would be like us and wouldn¡¯t let Ye Feng go.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. It was as if they had regained their spirits, and they began to cheer up once more.


    They recalled that their Senior Brother Zizang was outstanding enough to be allowed to participate in thepetition between the true disciples.


    He paused for a moment, lowered his voice, and continued with a sneer ¡­


    ¡°Look at you, I¡¯ll give you another boost in your spirits. Do you know why I haven¡¯t seen Master these past two days?¡±


    The grey-clothed youth muttered to himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t Master pass out from anger that day ¡­ ¡°Wait, Senior Brother, do you mean that ¡­¡±


    He then smiled and shook his head, ¡°I was so angry that I fainted. This excuse, even you believe me. Master is preparing to add some information to the legacy battle. In addition, I also heard that Master Gu had taken action. Ye Feng is in dire straits this time. Just bear with it for thest few days.¡±


    ¡°If Master and Master Ancient God were to act, that would be great.¡±


    Everyone smiled as they looked at each other. The stone in their hearts had finally been put down.


    With such an expert standing up for him, what need was there for him to worry?


    The grey-robed young man looked at Ye Feng from afar with a smile on his face, ¡°Ye Feng, why were you staring at me just now? Let me see how long you can run for ¡­¡±


    Just as he was staring at Ye Feng,


    All of a sudden, a cloud flew over from the sky at high speed ¡­


    On top of it, an old man holding a golden scroll looked down at the sword in a dignified manner. He couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after just a few days, the Nurturing sword lookedpletely different. It seems that the rumors were true.¡±


    He paused for a moment, shook his head with a smile, and then shouted,


    ¡°Ye Feng, where are you standing? I am the messenger of the true disciplepetition. Hurry ande out to receive the invitation.¡±


    The words of the ¡°Sky No. 1¡± were triggered by spiritual energy. As long as a person was raising his sword, he would be able to hear them.


    Zang Cang¡¯s mind shook, and his expression became solemn. With a few steps, he arrived in front of the albatross in a sh.


    ¡°Greetings senior Tian.¡±


    ¡°What senior, there is no need to call me by that name. I am just an old man at the fourth level of the Martial Disciple realm.¡±


    The albatrossughed and waved his hand.


    He cupped his hands and smiled, ¡°Senior Yutian is too modest. In the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders, senior Yutian has sent invitations to all major events of the past few years. It is only right to call you senior.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I remember you. From your footwork and breathing technique, it looks like your martial arts mastery has increased by quite a bit. As expected of the genius that even Master Yang had high expectations of, it¡¯s just a pity that you followed Master Liu ¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Yutian, please don¡¯t continue with the matters of the past ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, his expression began to turn ugly.


    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡±


    A momentter, he raised his eyes and looked around, frowning.


    ¡°Mhmm, by the way, where¡¯s Ye Feng and the others? I called him for a while, but he still didn¡¯t reply.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    He frowned and turned his head to the side ¡­


    ¡°Calm down, senior. I remember he is ¡­¡±


    ¡°I am here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The two of them were stunned at the same time before turning their heads back.


    He didn¡¯t know when Ye Feng had gotten so close to him, but even though he was in a daze, he didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°Are you Ye Feng?¡± The man looked at him with a profound look. ¡°You are Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, alright. As expected of a young hero. In my memory, this is the first time a disciple of your age hase to participate in a true disciplepetition.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Yutian, for your praise,¡± Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll hand over the invitation to the true disciplepetition. Take a look at the contents yourself. Time is of the essence, I still need to go to the Zhao Family.¡±


    ¡°Here, take a look.¡± Owlsoar immediately took out two gold invitation cards and ced them in front of Ye Feng and Zilu.


    The two of them looked at each other, and each could see the viciousness in the other¡¯s eyes.


    And then, as if they had agreed on something, they all stretched out their hands and sneered.


    ¡°You first.¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 386

    <h4>Chapter 386</h4><hr>


    Ye Feng and ng Cang epted the invitation, turned their backs to each other, and tore open the seals on the cards.


    After a hissing sound,


    Their expressions became serious as they looked at the instructions in the invitation cards with burning gazes.


    A group of disciples were curious in their hearts. At this moment, upon seeing this situation, they also gathered around.


    ¡°Senior brother Zang Cang, what is written on the invitation card? When, where and how did thispetition between Sessor Disciples take ce?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother Zhi, don¡¯t be so stingy, I¡¯m also very interested. Let me take a look.¡± Jing Ning giggled, her exquisite face exuding a strong sense of curiosity. Her limpid eyes stared at him without letting go.


    ¡°Senior Yutian ¡­ ¡°It can¡¯t be, thepetition for the Sessor Disciple has been set for tomorrow.¡±


    Ziluo had already guessed that they wouldn¡¯t have to wait too long.


    However, he had just issued an invitation today and would be participating in the true disciplepetition tomorrow. This was too hasty.


    This was something that he had never expected.


    ¡°Yes, tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°As discussed by the High Masters, in a few days, there will be a major event between the Spirit Martial Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In order to give them some time to prepare, they have no choice but to advance thispetition to the Sessor Disciple Stage.¡±


    ¡°Big events, what big events?¡±


    Listening to the Sky Master¡¯s vague words, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts. After all, the matter regarding the Spiritual Martial Force had a mysterious feeling to it.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The man smiled but did not answer. Apparently, he did not want to get into too much trouble.


    The disciples also understood what was going on. Seeing that their senior was unwilling to speak, they tactfully shut their mouths, no longer asking any questions.


    Then, they shifted their gaze to Ziluo.


    ¡°Alright, Senior Brother Ziluo, let¡¯s start tomorrow. Let¡¯s get back on our feet early and vent some of our anger.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and Senior-apprentice Brother Zang, if you be a Sessor Disciple, then from now on, we will all follow you.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯re not following Senior Brother Ziluo right now.¡±


    He ignored his juniors and looked at the albatross in confusion.


    ¡°But then again, Senior Yutian, are we really qualified to go to the Heaven Gate forbidden area? How could we have such a good opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Yes, for you, this is indeed a great opportunity. First, for your harvests in the forbidden area of the Heaven Gate, each one has a certain number of Martial Arts Points as a reward, and secondly, the harvest will be a way to test you two. Thirdly, for thispetition of Sessor Disciples, the contestant with the highest score will most likely be a Sessor Disciple of the High Master.¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, raised his head and smiled, ¡°I understand. Then, is there any restriction in the process of thispetition, such as what can and cannot be done?¡±


    ¡°The rules themselves?¡± ¡°The rules themselves?¡± ¡°The rules themselves?¡± ¡°The rules themselves?¡±


    He then smiled and said, ¡°Ye Feng, the battle for the Sessor Disciple has not started yet. Could it be that you are already thinking of making use of this opportunity?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to take advantage of the situation, but I have to consider the situation.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. You sure are meticulous. No wonder even Master Yang would praise you endlessly.¡±


    ¡°However, I am only here to send you the invitation today. As per your invitation, you can hurry to the entrance of the Heaven Gate tomorrow morning. The Master¡¯s Guild will exin the rules to you in detail.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, senior Yutian.¡±


    Ye Feng and ZIxian nodded their heads in panic. They kept the invitation into their respective spatial magic treasures and answered almost at the same time.


    Jing Ning was puzzled and began tomunicate with her fellow disciples. ¡°Wait, I was wondering just now, what kind of ce is this Heaven Gate? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, Sister Ning. You¡¯ve been in the Celestial Sect of Wonders for years and have never even heard of the Heaven Gate.¡± Peng Qinglong looked at her strangely.


    Jing Ning blushed. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it, so I¡¯ve never heard of it. What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that this is an extraordinary ce in the Celestial Sect of Wonders?¡±


    ¡°More than that, do you know that more than ten years ago, our Master was actually just a sessor disciple? It was only because he obtained a sword imprint from the Heaven Gate that he was able to advance by leaps and bounds in his cultivation against his opponent. After many years of hard work, he finally became a disciple of Celestial Sect.¡±


    ¡°No way, just what kind of sword seal is this? It¡¯s so powerful.¡± Jing Ning couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Her beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Peng Qinglongughed bitterly and spread out his hands, ¡°How would I know what sword seal it is? You only need to remember that it was brought back by the Gate of Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Gate of Heaven ¡­¡± Jing Ning pondered for a moment, and a trace of yearning rose in her heart.


    She looked deeply at Zang Cang. ¡°Such a good opportunity, if Senior Brother Zizhong doesn¡¯t focus on dealing with Ye Feng and focus on your own rewards, then that would be great.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Peng Qinglong sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know him very well. He has ced his master¡¯s kindness first in his heart, and it is as heavy as Mt. Tai. He will do whatever his master wants him to do. Even if it means his death, he will not turn back.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With a dark face, Ye Feng quickly returned to his temporary residence.


    He gently closed the door and took out the beast tamer token from his bosom.


    ¡°Demon fox ¡­¡±


    As soon as her voice fell, a pair of delicate hands, which were as smooth as jade, slowly condensed like a transparent sheet of paper, reflecting the green ripples on her skin.


    A beautiful woman with an enchanting figure and slender limbs at the waist of a snake appeared before Leaves¡¯ eyes after a short moment.


    However, at this moment, she was quietly looking at Ye Feng. Her eyebrows were slightly knitted, making her seem strangely quiet.


    ¡°Demon fox, what¡¯s wrong with you? Ever since then, you¡¯ve felt that your condition is a bit abnormal.¡±


    The demon fox didn¡¯t reply. She continued to stand there quietly, and unlike her usual self, there were some differences.


    ¡°You have to know, the battle for the inheritance will start tomorrow ¡­¡±


    ¡°What does this struggle between the true disciples have to do with you? What does it have to do with me?¡±


    The demon fox unhappily looked at him, then raised her head and stared at him. The anger in her eyes was obvious.


    ¡°Ye Feng, logically speaking, I should be grateful to you for expelling the corpse qi for me, but honestly, when you gave me the antidote, you should be able to help me out.¡± Ye Feng, logically speaking, you should be thankful for me, for expelling the corpse qi for me, I should be grateful for you, for during the battle of the true inheritance, I should be able to help you out.


    Ye Feng was a little shocked and smiled, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you have been dispelled of your corpse aura and your body is still rtively weak.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, Ye Feng, don¡¯t try to lie to me.¡±


    ¡°As a Xuan rank demon beast, do I not even have this ability to distinguish between them? Ye Feng, tell me honestly, what poison did you poison me with? I will not do anything to you, seeing that you¡¯ve dispelled my corpse aura.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t do anything for me, right?¡± Ye Wen looked at her with a cold smile.


    ¡°A mere human, let me advise you¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too far.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, listen carefully, I am already very polite to you. If it was a few years ago, with your dirty hands from a human male, even a single touch would have been enough for you to taste the harshest torture in this world. You can¡¯t beg for life, you can¡¯t even beg for death!¡±


    She knew that Ye Zifeng did this in order to save her, but hating human men was a habit that she had developed over the past ten years. She definitely wouldn¡¯t get rid of it so easily.


    She paused for a moment, as if she had thought of something, then continued, ¡°Also, tell me about how you hugged me that day, even if I kill you right now ¡­¡±


    The demon fox fiercely stared at Ye Feng, her body had just moved forward by a little bit.


    However, just at this moment ¡­


    Her beautiful eyes suddenly widened. She felt pain in her chest, and her entire body seemed to have fallen into a cave of ice. Even her vision began to blur, and she heard a coax in her ear as if she had been pricked by a sharp needle.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on ¡­¡±


    She steadied her body in astonishment and stared at Ye Feng nkly. Seeing his cold gaze, she became even angrier.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill ¡­¡±


    This time, she let out a painful groan as if she had been struck by lightning. She held her chest, and a trickle of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She was on the verge of falling to the ground.


    ¡°How could this be ¡­¡±


    The demon fox forced herself to calm down. Her beautiful eyes widened to the limit.


    ¡°Obviously, you wanted to kill me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± The fox didn¡¯t seem to understand.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, ¡°Then let me exin more clearly. As the master, you have the intention to kill me, so, naturally, you will be punished by the puppet pill.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ Puppet Pill, Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡±


    The demon fox looked at him deeply. Her fury was almost uncontroble as it began to swirl around the room, causing the small house to shake.


    Now, she finally understood why Ye Wen wanted her topletely absorb the pill¡¯s spirit energy and not leave anything out.


    The efficacy of this Puppet Pill had probably already sunk deep into the bones of the demon fox, and it would be difficult to cure it.


    Amidst the pressuring cyclones that filled the sky,


    Ye Feng continued to smile as he approached the demon fox. His expression did not change at all.


    ¡°So, Demon Fox, you asked me just now what poison I poisoned you with. I¡¯ve already answered you. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 387

    <h4>Chapter 387</h4><hr>


    After many attempts, the demon fox finally copsed powerlessly onto the ground. Her two eyes turned ck, and her delicate body lightly trembled, unable to move.


    Even if she did not believe in evil, she had no choice but to give in until now.


    ¡°Okay, Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°Good boy, you are ruthless.¡±


    Ye ZIfeng smiled, his mouth curved into a smile.


    ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡±


    When the Demon Fox saw the confident look on his face, she suddenly felt weak from head to toe.


    ¡°However, Ye Feng, even if I don¡¯t kill you, can¡¯t I escape?¡±


    She let out a sneer, ¡°If I, the Broken Tail Demon Fox, wanted to escape, who in this sword can stop me?¡±


    ¡°If you want to escape, then please ¡­¡±


    The demon fox was stunned as her face revealed astonishment. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, ¡°Regardless of the blood contract I made with you, just this pill is called a puppet pill.¡±


    ¡°Puppet Pill¡­¡±


    The expression in the Demon Fox¡¯s eyes became serious as she repeated in a low voice. Her beautiful face paled as she said, ¡°Could it be ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As a puppet, once you leave the five kilometer radius around me, you will die from the poison.¡±


    ¡°What, he died from poison just ten miles away?¡±


    She paused for a moment, then asked with furrowed brows, ¡°Wait, why should I believe your words?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and try.¡±


    Try, how, with your life,


    The demon fox¡¯s face changed. There was a buzzing sound in her ears. A wave of anger rushed into her heart and covered her entire body. It seemed as if it would burst out from her head at any moment.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    She almost blurted out the words ¡°I will kill you¡±. However, just as she was about to say it, she stopped abruptly. Apparently, she remembered the suffering she had gone through so many times before.


    Under the special effect of the puppet pill, she was really unable to kill Ye Feng.


    Her anger slowly turned into a bitter smile. She felt like she had been tricked.


    If she wanted to run, there was no way she could run.


    If she wanted to kill someone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Ye Feng. In fact, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to move her hand.


    Ye Feng seemed to have made up his mind. He blocked all of her thoughts and escape routes, but she was still unable to vent her anger on Ye Feng.


    ¡°Okay Demon Fox, don¡¯t be too sad. At the very least, you have apanion ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    He smiled faintly as a glint shed across his eyes. He then said, ¡°Ghastly Shadow.¡±


    With that, Ye Feng gathered all the spiritual Qi in his body into the blood veins on his arm.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    A momentter, the image of a monster made of spirit energy flew out from his arm. It hovered in the air and lingered for a long time.


    Gui Yingughed as he looked at her. ¡°Demon fox, ah, Demon fox. To be honest, I had long since guessed that such a day woulde. I just didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon.¡±


    ¡°Giant White Bone Finger, you ¡­¡± The demon fox stared nkly for a moment before raising her head. Her deep frown slightly loosened.


    When Spiritshadow heard this, his voice sank as he snappily said,


    ¡°Smelly fox, I¡¯ve told you quite a few timesst time, don¡¯t call me Giant Bone Finger.¡±


    The demon fox ignored Spiritshadow¡¯s words. She awkwardly smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°Ai, the Giant Bone Finger, I should have thought of it long ago. Since even a rare Martial Spirit like yours is willing to submit to him, Ye Feng naturally has his own unique characteristics.¡±


    Gui Ying sized her up with interest. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. What do you n to do now? The puppet pill has already been consumed and the hug has been carried by someone. We can be considered half his people.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The Demon Fox heard this and was startled. A wave of anger was ignited once again.


    It was fine that she ate the Puppet Pill, but once she thought about the matter that Ye Feng had carried her before, it became unbearable for her. She couldn¡¯t help but start to get restless again.


    Ye Feng red at Gui Ying and blocked her way, ¡°Gui Ying, shut up.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Gui Ying helplessly answered. Like a mist, he went back into Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    When the demon fox before him saw that Spiritshadow was so obedient as if he had epted her fate, the anger in her heart gradually subsided.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    She took a deep breath and looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Then, one more question. If you die, then I ¡­¡± The demon fox stared into his eyes and bit her lips.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned grim as heughed coldly, ¡°Do you even need to say what your results are?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the forbidden area of the Heaven Gate, stone statues could be seen everywhere.


    Ever since the Celestial Sect of Wonders was established, disciples were strictly prohibited from entering. Only the five-yearpetition between the true disciples was open to some of the elite disciples.


    Very early in the morning, smoke rose and mist rose from all directions.


    It should have been a cold morning like usual, but it was crowded with people. From the entrance of the forbidden area to the Heaven Gate, it was surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Although most people could not participate in thepetition, it would not affect them taking the opportunity to curry favor with the true sessor.


    After all, if someone was lucky enough to be selected as a Sessor Disciple, his future prospects would be vast and grand.


    When a person gains enlightenment, his friends might also have the chance to ascend to heaven.


    At this moment, when everyone saw that the master had not arrived and was not restrained by anyone, they started a lively discussion.


    ¡°Look, that young man over there is a genius who has been hiding his sword for many years. We haven¡¯t seen him in the tournament for a long time, so we don¡¯t know if he can reconfirm. He really makes us look forward to it.¡±


    ¡°So what if he is a genius? No matter how strong he is, he is still just a disciple of a real person. Can he bepared with Brother Zhao? I think that the biggest winner of this time¡¯s Sessor Disciple Competition is definitely Brother Zhao.¡± Zhou Yuefeng had always wanted to get close to Zhao Shucheng.


    Wan-Niang sneered softly, ¡°What Brother Zhao? Wasn¡¯t he in the hands of an unknown student at the pet huntst time? He was kicked around for a few days and then died because of embarrassment.¡±


    Zhou Yuefeng frowned and said to her coldly,


    ¡°Shut up. Let¡¯s not talk about Brother Zhao for now. What¡¯s so great about that ¡®Zilong¡¯ warehouse you were talking about? Even the ¡®Ash Wolf¡¯ who was as famous as him fell into the hands of that unknown student.¡±


    Someone touched his head and asked in puzzlement,


    ¡°Wait, you guys stop for a moment. What is the name of that unknown person?¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Wan-Niang and Zhou Yuefeng replied in unison, and then a look of surprise shed in their eyes. They looked at each other in annoyance and turned their heads away.


    ¡°In that case, it might be one of the people in front of me.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Wan-Niang and Zhou Yuefeng were stunned. They raised their heads and looked at the few men who were slowly walking towards the Gate of Heaven.


    The group of five people were led by a young man wearing white clothes and a schr¡¯s shirt. There was a maturity that didn¡¯t match his appearance in their eyes.


    The person who came was Ye Feng.


    Generally speaking, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were all clothed in green, and the white robes were only a symbol of the outer sect disciples or exchange students.


    Moreover, since Ye Xueyi and Liu Bingqian were also students from Lei Zhou city, the three men in white each held a golden invitation card. In the eyes of the inner disciples, such a scene was enough to make people p their hands in admiration.


    If the exchange students were so powerful that they directly took over the position of true disciples, then in the end, how could these inner disciples continue to be like this?


    Seeing that Ye Feng hade over, Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes lit up and a hidden rage shed across his brows. He was the first to walk over.


    His brothers nced at each other, their expressions slightly tense as they followed in unison.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, don¡¯t be rash. The Patriarch has instructed ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use my father to bully me. If I have a sense of propriety, all of you should withdraw.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s face darkened and he waved his hands in annoyance.


    The others let out a long sigh, but they could not say anything else and could only leave.


    However, what Zhao Shucheng said was right. He did suppress the anger in his heart and did not allow it to erupt.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    He took a deep breath, forced out a smile on his handsome face, and said as calmly as he could.


    ¡°You can. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you in thepetition for the Sessor Disciple, but I didn¡¯t think that you would be able to dispel the corpse of the demon fox and obtain the qualifications to participate in thepetition for the Sessor Disciple ¡­¡±


    His face was calm as he continued, ¡°However, I will tell you the truth. For you to be able to participate in thepetition between the true disciples, that does not mean that you are lucky, but only that you are unfortunate enough. That is the end of your happy days.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Are you saying you¡¯re swearing to be a master?¡±


    ¡°You can understand it that way.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled ndly, ¡°That¡¯s great. Last time, you lost because you underestimated your opponent. Then this time, you lost. What reason should you use? You can¡¯t boast for no reason, but you can¡¯t take any responsibility afterwards, right?¡±


    Zhao Shucheng was startled and frowned deeply, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, since you¡¯re going to fight with me, then there¡¯s no need to be polite. Let¡¯s have a big bet.¡±


    A light shed across Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes. Heughed and said, ¡°Okay, Ye Feng, you¡¯ve reminded me. This way, I can still enjoy myself a lot. Say it, what do you want to bet?¡±


    If I, Ye Feng, have lower points than you in this Sessor Disciple Competition, then all of my points will belong to you. Besides that, I will never step into the Heavenly Law City again in my entire life.


    Zhao Shu smiled and nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the points, but this kowtowing based on points is pretty good. I like it, so¡­¡± ¡°What if you win?¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 388

    <h4> Chapter 388</h4><hr>


    ¡°If I win ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple¡­¡±


    Ye Feng had a wide smile on his face. He continued to say, ¡°Leave the points outside of me.¡± I want you, Zhao Shucheng. ¡°You will never be able to exact revenge on me again for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When Zhao Shucheng heard this, he was stunned. He was stunned on the spot. Only after a long time did he regain his senses. Following that, he let out a heartyugh.


    ¡°¡­ I thought you, Ye Feng, wanted to make some shocking request. Originally. ¡°You are afraid that I will take revenge ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°I did that. It was just because there had been one before. No matter how many times he was defeated ¡­ Every time hees looking for trouble with me¡­ It was truly annoying. Therefore, this time ¡­ I just want to be in the beginning. ¡°Just to eliminate this kind of situation ¡­¡±


    It was good to get some benefits from the other side. However ¡­ If this led to endless future troubles ¡­ If so, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Wang Tianzhi. is a good example of this.


    Zhao Shu Gengughed. Nodding his head, he said, ¡°Good, good, good. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] No matter what reason you have¡­ I¡¯ll promise you. If you win ¡­ The points are yours. Furthermore ¡­ No matter what happened during the war for the Sessor Disciple position ¡­ I will never seek revenge again. What happened between you and me¡­ ¡°When that happens, it will be over.¡±


    ¡°Feels good.¡± Ye Fengughed. His expression was one of pleasure.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to kowtow ¡­¡± Zhao Shucheng chuckled as he looked at Ye Feng. Some started to rub their hands together.


    Ye Feng nced at him with a smile. Noment.


    Right at this moment ¡­


    In the sky ¡­ Suddenly, there was a strange sound of something tearing through the air.


    Under the rays of the morning sunlight, the rainbow clouds appeared one after another. It was transparent. It was like a curtain of light. The light shone onto everyone present. It began to emit a strange light.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    Seeing this, everyone present was stunned. They all looked up ¡­ However. The dazzling golden light in the sky was iparably dazzling. They could barely keep their eyes open.


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± Look. Except for Master Yang who was at the front. Outside of the Ancient Grand Master. One, two, three, four, five¡­ The seven Masters of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here.¡± Some people forcefully squinted their eyes. He tried so hard to see. Only then was he able to clearly see the situation in the sky.


    ¡°All seven Masters have arrived. It can¡¯t be ¡­ He remembered that the previouspetition for the Sessor Disciple Session was already grand enough. At that time, there were only five High Schrs. What was going on this time? ¡°So many have actuallye.¡±


    ¡°It seems like this struggle between the true inheritors ¡­ Not necessarily. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    After the dazzling light screen was magnified for a while, it finally started to shine again. The seven of them slowly walked over.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± A few arrays of sounds of peoplending on the ground.


    An earth-shattering cyclone appeared. The wind and sand swirled in the sky.


    The seven Masters were still in the air a moment ago. The next moment. They had already fallen into the crowd¡¯s line of sight. Standing in the wind. His eyes sparkled. He looked around at every single student in the room.


    It could be said that ¡­ It didn¡¯t matter which one of the seven stood there. There was an aura that was enough to intimidate all the students.


    However, today ¡­ The seven of them acted as if they had agreed beforehand. They gathered in front of the Gate of Heaven. The aura it exuded was like that of the vast heavens. It was obvious.


    ¡°Junior Shen Lang. ¡°We prostrate ourselves and pay our respects to the teachers.¡±


    ¡°My daughter Jing Ning.¡± ¡°We prostrate ourselves and pay our respects to the teachers.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Putong, putong¡± waves of kowtowing sounds rang out. One after another.


    If today. If only Master Yang was present, then ¡­ Then they might not even kneel down.


    However ¡­ The seven Masters had gathered together. The heavy pressure was like a heavy stone. In the hearts of most of the ordinary students, this made their hearts tremble. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of reverence and worship. Therefore, at this moment ¡­ That was why they couldn¡¯t help but kneel down.


    ¡°I am Ye Feng. ¡°Greetings, Masters.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. His tone was neither humble nor arrogant. He just stood there. He greeted the teachers in a very ordinary manner.


    Normally ¡­ This was understandable.


    However, under the scene where everyone was kneeling down. He just stood there and spoke. It was hard to avoid feeling that it was a bit sudden.


    It was arrogance. He was still confident.


    No matter what ¡­ Under the might of the heavens ¡­ A person capable of standing. There weren¡¯t that many in the first ce.


    The seven Masters stared at Ye Feng with burning eyes. There are contemptuous ones, indifferent ones, indifferent ones. All sorts of expressions. All of them.


    Although they did not answer ¡­ However, in his heart ¡­ However, he took note of the leaf in front of him. It left a deep impression on me.


    As the atmosphere turned awkward. Ye Xue Yi giggled. Her mouth slightly opened.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡± Let me introduce you. The one on the far left was the High Schr. The one with the beard. His name was Ren Xingtian. and he¡¯s also my future master. ¡±


    Ye Xueyi pointed at the table with her slender fingers. He saw that the man was dressed in a bright red brocade robe. There was a tiger striped belt tied around his waist. His beard pulled the dregs. It gave off a feeling of sloppiness.


    ¡°Snowy.¡± ¡°Be careful when you speak.¡± At this moment. Hearing this, Liu Ming was speechless. She raised her head and red at Ye Xue Yi. He seemed to be angry.


    ¡°Uncle Xing Tian.¡± ¡°I was wrong.¡± Ye Xueyi lightly said. Ye Zichen chuckled.


    Ren Xingtian was the result of Ye Xueyi¡¯s Wind King martial spirit awakening. The Mysterious Gate had arranged for a High Schr for her. This was a struggle between true disciples. Just let her go through the motions. It¡¯s just a formality.


    Ye Xueyi was adorable and quick-witted. Very pleasing. Therefore ¡­ Ren Xingtianmunicated with her several times. He also liked this little girl more. They were already familiar with each other. You can joke with me¡­


    Who would have thought that ¡­ This time in public. Ye Xueyi actually didn¡¯t give him face as a master. This caused him to feel extremely depressed in his heart.


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡± Snow machine. Listen. About your being a Sessor Disciple ¡­ Although it was basically confirmed. However, thispetition between the true inheritors ¡­ Never let your guard down. Do better in the presence of your master. Otherwise, others would be too embarrassed to ept you. You still have a chance of losing. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡± Ye Xueyi understood that her brother was concerned about her. He chuckled softly. He agreed.


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded. Then, he turned his head to look at Liu Bingqian. There was concern in his eyes ¡­


    ¡°Oh right, Bing Qian. Why don¡¯t you say anything? His expression did not look too good either. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Boorish ¡­¡± ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s brows did not rx. Along the way. She seemed to be thinking about something. She ran her slender fingers through her hair.


    However. She had not really spoken. Suddenly. Ye Feng only felt a gust of wind whistling by his ear.


    In midair. A dazzling red figure shed past.


    A beautiful woman in red clothes. Her long, ck hair fluttered in the wind. Flying ck hair. Under the reflection of the sunlight ¡­ It was iparably gorgeous. It was so dazzling that people couldn¡¯t even open their eyes.


    Her long sleeves fluttered. Directly facing the tip of the leaf. She pulled Liu Bingqian over. He stood in front of her, blocking her way. There was a cold smile on his face. Subsequently. With a gaze like an ancient well. He looked him up and down.


    ¡°Since you are uninterested in my Bing Qian.¡± Then I¡¯ll leave it to you. Don¡¯t make her cry so hot. Call her by her full name. ¡°Liu Bingqian is ¡­¡±


    The woman in red turned around. He frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Bing Qian, you too. From now on. You¡¯vee under my tutge. I forbid you to call him a boorish brother. I feel sick to my stomach. You have to call him Ye Feng. ¡±


    ¡°Master.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Liu Bing Qian gritted her teeth. Her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    ¡°What ¡­¡± What you call your determination. ¡°Could it be that they are all just talking about it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Liu Bingqian answered with certainty. He bit his lips. He lowered his head. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Ye ZIfeng.


    In Ye Wen¡¯s dark eyes. Finally, there was a slight change. His smile disappeared.


    ¡°May I know who you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Nameless. ¡°Qin Jue Xin is me.¡±


    The woman in red¡¯s gaze was cold. It was like the rippling of spring water.


    Qing Xuan saw that Ye Feng actually dared to speak to the High Schr in such a manner. He didn¡¯t even care about the etiquette of his elders and juniors. She felt anxious. She quickly pulled him aside.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Tell me honestly ¡­ ¡°Have you offended Master Heartless?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng frowned. He shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get into trouble with her. It¡¯s only the first time I¡¯ve seen her today. Even this name ¡­ This was the first time he had heard of it. ¡°Unless¡­¡±


    His voice faltered. Ye Zichen raised his head in a daze. Ye Zichen looked at Liu Bingqian in shock.


    ¡°Bing Qian ¡­¡±


    Right at this moment ¡­


    ¡°All right. ¡°Everyone, calm down for a moment.¡±


    Master Yang cleared his throat. He took a step forward. His gaze was deep. He would show his might if he wasn¡¯t angry.


    ¡°The opening of the Gate of Heaven is about to begin. What personal matters? ¡°It will not be toote to settle thister.¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Gate of Heaven has opened¡±. Everyone looked at each other. Everyone quieted down.


    ¡°Be quiet. Listen to the master. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] It was not under the order of the High Master. Rather, it was the Heaven Gate itself.


    Every five years. This was the Gate of Heaven that was connected to the outside world. It would open once, of its own ord. After a while. It then closed itself again. It will not open again until a weekter. Return the person who enters.


    As time passed ¡­ The members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders discovered this rule. He then set up it as a forbidden area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. For elite disciples, it was held once every five years. He would use it to retrieve a treasure.


    Master Yang nced at the crowd. Finally, his gazended on a young man wearing a snow-white school shirt.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Don¡¯t you ever want to go astray again. ¡°Listen carefully.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Yes. ¡°Master Yang.¡±


    Ye Feng forced a smile. His facial expression finally returned to normal. However, there were still some fluctuations in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about what just happened.


    ¡°The forbiddennd of the Heaven Gate trial. What was connected to the outside world of the Heavenly Dao City. As for where he would go ¡­ I don¡¯t know. I hope you will be more careful. I¡¯m here. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the two big rules.¡±


    The expression in his eyes gradually turned solemn and solemn. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over everyone. He continued, ¡°First ce. The Heaven Gate sect allowed fellow disciples to fight. But killing is not allowed. Homicide. Immediately, all rewards and the rights to the Sessor Disciple were revoked. He had been locked up for three months. Second. The magic treasure that the Heaven Gate had obtained. There would be a special person to evaluate the corresponding points. ¡°Top ten in points.¡± He had the chance to obtain the qualifications of a true disciple. As for the highest position ¡­ He could even have the opportunity to choose a High Schr. To this end. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem¡­¡±


    He saw the Heaven Gate in the distance. Suddenly, there was a violent tremor. Jadeite barriers rose from the bottom to the top. He slowly withdrew it.


    A huge bell sound echoed throughout the world ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 389

    <h4> Chapter 389</h4><hr>


    ¡°If there are no problems ¡­¡± Then I dere. This time, in the struggle for the Sessor Disciple position ¡­ ¡°The real fight begins.¡±


    As Master Yang finished speaking, a cold light shed in his eyes. The huge bell within the Gate of Heaven rang out. Dense and heavy. But it was a distant and ethereal spirit. It went straight to the depths of one¡¯s soul.


    Streams of white light shot out from the Gate of Heaven. The man couldn¡¯t even open his eyes.


    At the edge of the jade board. Dust flew everywhere. It was as if he was being held up by an invisible rope. It slowly rose into the air.


    During this process ¡­ The entire earth trembled.


    ¡°Quick, look!¡± The Heaven Gate is open ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I really wonder what¡¯s going on inside this Heaven Gate.¡± ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    Looking at the majestic aura radiating from the surroundings of the Gate of Heaven, Han Li couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. In everyone¡¯s heart. They couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Driven by curiosity ¡­ They stick their heads out and poke their heads out. He wanted to get closer to see the scene inside the Gate of Heaven.


    However. Because they¡¯re too far away. It was impossible to see clearly.


    They wanted to get close. However, this was something even more impossible.


    Because ¡­ Besides the true disciples who had golden invitations. The rest of the group followed suit. None of them were allowed to approach the Gate of Heaven.


    ¡°Move out of the way ¡­¡± Step aside ¡­ ¡°Stop blocking the way.¡±


    A burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes pushed the crowd aside. He unhappily dragged over a dozen people down. He swaggered towards the Gate of Heaven. To ignore the sullen stares of others.


    ¡°What kind of person is this?¡± With just this quality ¡­ ¡°He even came to participate in thepetition for the true disciple.¡± A female disciple was pulled down by him. He could not help but curse.


    ¡°Shh.¡± Lighter. His name was Sha Yuncheng. He was a 4th Layer Martial Disciple Expert. And there was also his Junior Sister. Listen. The participants of the true disciples¡¯petition were all elite disciples. You¡¯d better not offend any of them. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to suffer in the future.¡±


    The other person waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Forget about Sha Yun. Look. Zhamu and Zhao Shucheng also walked over.


    ¡°Senior brother Ziluo.¡± I am Cui Hua. ¡°Look at me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhao. Thest time you went to drink flower wine ¡­ We used to sit at the same table. ¡±


    Both of them had been famous for a long time. One of them was a genius. One relied on the name of authority. In the Celestial Gate. Naturally, it was the type that was rtively easy to get along with. Now, there was a possibility for him to be a true disciple. Many people naturally tried their best to curry favor with them.


    At this moment. Zang Cang and Zhao Shucheng opened up a path when they saw Sha Yuncheng. He then felt happy and rxed. He followed him with a smile. Step by step, they walked towards the Gate of Heaven.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you behind this Heaven Gate.¡± Zhao Shucheng turned around. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Zichen casually. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. He walked towards the gazes of the crowd that were filled with longing.


    In rtive terms. It was a lot more low-key. He walked on in silence. From beginning to end, he hadn¡¯t said a single word.


    As they neared the Heaven Gate ¡­ A white light shed. The two of them had alreadypletely disappeared into the door. He disappeared.


    ¡°All right. Brother Zifeng. They were all gone. ¡°Then let¡¯s keep up.¡±


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡±


    Ye Xue Yi sighed lightly. She saw that her brother¡¯s brow had never rxed. He knew that it was because of Liu Bingqian. They wanted to persuade him. He didn¡¯t know how to persuade her.


    After all. The matter between Ye Feng and Liu Bingqian. There were only the two of them. He was the one who understood the situation the best.


    ¡°Master Heartless.¡± Ye Feng pondered for a moment. He suddenly opened his mouth.


    Unexpectedly ¡­ He did not walk towards the Gate of Heaven. Instead, he walked in the direction of the woman in red.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    It just so happened that ¡­ Qin Jue¡¯s heart turned cold. He never really moved away from Ye Feng.


    At this moment. A sneer formed at the corner of her mouth, ¡°What else do you want? If it was about the battle for the Sessor Disciple position ¡­ I¡¯ve already told Bing Qian. She won¡¯t follow you. Furthermore ¡­ ¡°Please don¡¯t bother her again in the future.¡±


    Ye Feng frowned, ¡°Master Heartless.¡± I don¡¯t know what she said to you. However ¡­ This time, the struggle for the Sessor Disciple position ¡­ If she doesn¡¯t follow me ¡­ ¡°She will be in great danger.¡±


    Qin Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His smile was ice-cold and dark.


    ¡°Danger. So what ¡­ We are cultivators of the same generation. If you don¡¯t have the ability to deal with the dangers independently, What achievements would there be in the future? You, Ye Feng. Isn¡¯t that a bit too broad? Here. I told you so. I will definitely not hand over the ice queen to you. ¡±


    Ye Feng reacted extremely quickly. Almost immediately. He said solemnly, ¡°My control is broad. It was for the sake of Bing Qian. Master Heartless. How long have you known Bing Qian? I¡¯ve known him for a long time. How could he do this just for a moment? In the battle for the Sessor Disciple position, someone had plotted against Bing Qian. ¡°His life is in danger.¡±


    His words came out faster and faster. In the end. There was even a faint sense of interrogation.


    Silence. Absolute silence.


    The group of people heard Ye Zichen¡¯s words. He spoke rudely to Master Heartless. All of them were stunned on the spot. Ye Zichen was speechless.


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± This Ye Feng¡¯s head wasn¡¯t crushed by the door, right? A mere exchange student. Who knew if he would have to pack up all the people that were returning to Lei Zhou city tomorrow. ¡°How dare you speak to me like that?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± This time, he was going to be remembered by Master Heartless. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I will be suppressed in the future.¡±


    ¡°That would be disastrous. I think it¡¯s Ye Feng. ¡°It is better for me to admit my mistake with my old face.¡±


    Ye Feng cast a cold nce at the people who were discussing nearby. ¡°All of you, shut up.¡±


    Within his starry eyes. An extremely cold and chilling cold burst out. With an expression that did not allow for doubt. A chilling aura instantly filled the space seven feet around him.


    At this moment. He was truly angry.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Qing Xuan and Xing Hui were stunned. Ye Zichen looked at each other. Shocked.


    They were used to seeing Ye Feng¡¯s smiling expression. All this time ¡­ I thought he was paralyzed. I¡¯ve never seen him like this.


    Which one of them was he, Ye Feng? It was calm. And it was hot-blooded.


    Or should he say ¡­ The twobined into one. This was the real Ye Feng.


    Qin Jue¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Anger welled up in his heart.


    She was a great teacher. When had he ever been suppressed by such a junior? It was simply unbearable.


    She was about to speak. Liu Bing Qian suddenly stretched out her hand. He tugged at the corner of her clothes. There was a hint of pleading in his expression.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Master. ¡°Let me say it.¡±


    Liu Bingqian frowned. Ye Zichen raised his head. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng. His expression was extremelyplicated.


    Ye Feng saw that she finally spoke. His anger slowly subsided. Then, his face lit up. He revealed a sincere smile.


    ¡°Bing Qian. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to speak.¡±


    Liu Bingqian took a deep breath. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Leaftip ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing Liu Bingqian¡¯s cry. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened. His face was brimming with a smile. It froze on the spot. He didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Bing Qian. ¡°What did you call me just now?¡±


    It had been so long. He had gotten used to how Liu Bingqian addressed him as¡¯ the boorish brother ¡®. At first, he felt that it was too corny. But after getting used to it, He calmly epted it.


    Who would have thought that now. Liu Bingqian had called him by his first name. This caused him to be stunned for a moment. They found it hard to ept.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Master Heartless was right. After so long ¡­ You¡¯ve been helping me. I was very grateful. However ¡­ I am a cultivator, after all. If you don¡¯t have the ability to deal with the dangers independently, All I have to do is rely on your words. What achievements would there be in the future? This time, it was a battle between two true disciples. I decided to face it; my future path of cultivation I will also wholeheartedly follow Heartless to study alchemy. ¡°Keep going.¡±


    She stepped forward. Ye Zichen bowed deeply towards Ye Feng. He raised his head.


    ¡°Therefore ¡­ Sorry. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] This time, it was a battle between two true disciples. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to fight alongside you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Sister Bing Qian.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Xue Yi looked at Liu Bing Qian in a daze. In an instant. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    ¡°Sorry. ¡°Little sister Xue Yi.¡±


    Liu Bing Qian bowed to Ye Xue Yi. Her steps gently shifted.


    She slowly walked past Ye Zifeng. He pursed his lips slightly. Ye Zichen turned his head. His footsteps quickened. Rushing into the Gate of Heaven ¡­ He then disappeared in the dense fog. He disappeared.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡± You. Are you alright? ¡±


    Although Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t know why the two of them turned out like this, she was still a little confused. But at the very least ¡­ She could experience Ye Feng¡¯s mood a bit.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mhmm,¡± Ye Feng replied. A momentter. He forced a smile on his face.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Everyone had their own choices. I respect her wishes. And the snowfinder. You think your brother Zifeng. ¡°Is he such a weak person?¡±


    ¡°About this¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it either.¡±


    Ye Xue Yi chuckled. His expression gradually recovered. The suspense in his heart was finally lifted.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± Ye Feng chuckled. He returned to his usual expression. If one didn¡¯t look carefully ¡­ I don¡¯t see any difference in his expression.


    At this moment¡­ Master Yang swept his gaze over the crowd. He said loudly, ¡°Those who have yet to enter the Heaven Gate.¡± He had to hurry. The radiance surrounding the Gate of Heaven had already dimmed. A short whileter ¡­ ¡°The Heaven Gate is about to close.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. His face gradually turned serious. He took a step forward.


    He understood in his heart ¡­ This was not the time to be sentimental.


    ¡°All right, Snowy. It waste. This was not the time to chat. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Xueyi smiled sweetly. ¡°Okay.¡± Follow his steps closely.


    A momentter. The two of them were just like the others before them. He then disappeared in a sh of white light ¡­


    Master Yang watched the two of them disappear from his sight. Looking back ¡­ Ye Zichen looked around.


    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± If not ¡­ ¡°Then ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more over here.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu chuckled coldly. Ye Zichen gave a woman a look. She had a graceful figure. More or less. It was a mask. It was difficult to see his face clearly. In her hand was a golden invitation card. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Without a doubt. Possessing the golden invitation card, she had no choice but to ept. He also had the qualifications to participate in the battle for the true disciple position.


    ¡°Go.¡± Also. ¡°Remember what Qing Dong told you.¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s voice was incredibly low and deep.


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 390

    <h4> Chapter 390</h4><hr>


    The Gate of Heaven was filled with mist, which made it seem as if it was floating like a wisp of smoke.


    As a passageway that connected to the outside world of the Heavenly Law City, the destination waspletely dependent on fate. That was why the name ¡°Gate of Heaven¡± was given to it.


    Unless a master carefully probed with their spiritual will, they would not be able to find any clues. Otherwise, a mere student would not be able to prepare for such an event.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    In the endless darkness, a spot of light gradually appeared in front of Ye Feng and the other two. It suddenly erged.


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. The suppressed excitement in her heart seemed as if it was going to break out of her body.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, this is great! We¡¯ve finally passed through the dark tunnel. I wonder what¡¯s behind this Heaven Gate.¡±


    ¡°No matter what it is, don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were still closed as he continuously used his soul talent to check where the light wasing from.


    Although Liu Bing Qian¡¯s matter was worrying him, it did not mean that he would be depressed, and ignore the safety of his sister and himself.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Xue Yi, slow down. Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    As the light grew brighter and brighter,


    Suddenly, his expression changed,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Zifeng?¡±


    ¡°Flee, quick!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Xueyi was shocked upon hearing this, but before she could regain her senses, Ye Feng grabbed her slender hand and threw it to the side.


    At the same time, the white light screen shattered into small pieces of light and exploded, striking where they were standing a moment ago and letting out a crisp bang.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Ye Xueyi was startled and angry at the same time. She suddenly raised her head and looked around at the surrounding situation. It seemed like this ce was a deathly still deste town. There was not even the slightest bit of human life in this deste town.


    However, she knew very well that this wasn¡¯t the time to be concerned about them. It was the person who entered her sight at this moment. It was a young man with a grim and cold expression. Zhao Shucheng.


    ¡°Who do you think it is, other than me?¡±


    Zhao Shucheng sneered and didn¡¯t look at Ye Xueyi. Instead, he looked at her brother.


    ¡°I remember that I said that I would wait for you guys behind the Heaven Gate. I even pulled down my face, ced a Spiritual Aura mark on your body, and set your location. Oh yeah, Ye Feng, where¡¯s your woman? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡±


    Hearing Zhao Shucheng¡¯s question, Ye Feng¡¯s face gradually turned better. Since Liu Bingqian did not meet Zhao Shucheng, it meant that the ce where she came out of the Heaven Gate was not here. There should not be any danger for the time being.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°So what if she isn¡¯t here? We¡¯ll fight two against five. Do you believe that? We can still beat all of you up.¡±


    ¡°Your tone is quite hard.¡± Zhao Shucheng chuckled coldly with iparable ruthlessness on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know if your tone is even half as strong as yours. Continue to attack. Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Brother Zhao.¡±


    When they had gathered enough spiritual energy, they had already gathered their strength for a long time. After hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, they pped several times to cover the big acupuncture points on Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    Ye Feng stood there calmly and looked deeply at the sleeves of everyone¡¯s robes. He smiled slightly and took out the beast refining token.


    ¡°Demon fox.¡±


    However, there wasn¡¯t the slightest reaction from the beast refining token, as if it didn¡¯t hear Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    Seeing this, Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Heughed out loud and said, ¡°I knew you wanted to release the demon fox, attack!¡±


    Everyone seemed to have alreadye up with a countermeasure. Threads of silk flew out from their sleeves and wrapped around the Beast Refining Token with the wind from their palms. Using all their strength, they threw it into the distance.


    ¡°Everyone listen, throw the token as far away as you can. If this is the case, by the time the demon fox arrives, Ye Feng will already be on the verge of death. Oh yeah, just hit him until he¡¯s disabled, don¡¯t kill him, I¡¯m still waiting for him to kowtow to me.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng, who had suffered a loss from the demon fox, naturally learned his lesson and had some countermeasures.


    The small beast refining token flew straight into the sky with a single wave of everyone¡¯s hands. Its speed was incredibly fast.


    However, in the sky, a girl¡¯s angry humph suddenly sounded out.


    ¡°Bastard, it¡¯s fine if you want to beat up Ye Feng. Why did you throw this badge so far away when you have nothing to do?¡±


    Originally, she didn¡¯t want to take any action, so she decided to just sit back and do nothing. However, Zhao Shucheng and his group of unimportant people threw the beast refining token so far away.


    If they were to travel more than ten miles, who knew if they would die due to poison due to the puppet pill.


    There were some things that he could try, some things that he shouldn¡¯t try for the rest of his life, because once he tried, it would affect him for the rest of his life.


    The nine mes of fox were surrounding the demon fox. Under her rage, she shed at Zhao Shucheng and the others. The sky seemed to bepletely covered in fire as it swept toward Zhao Shucheng.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng looked at the demon fox that suddenly popped out from the sky and then at Ye Feng in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    However, this was not the time for him to express his surprise.


    Seeing the fox fire flying over from all over the sky, they hastily circted their spiritual energy to block it.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a muffled sound echoed. A big red mark was ignited on each of their backs. They felt sweet in their throats. At the same time, they spat out a mouthful of blood. They staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Although Zhao Shucheng was hit on the back, the burning sensation was extremely bad.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t help but be surprised in his heart. ¡°Why do I feel that the power of this attack isn¡¯t as frightening as I thought?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled coldly. His expression was extremely cold.


    ¡°The rule of the true disciplepetition is that no one is allowed to kill people. I, Ye Feng, will let you off today. Don¡¯t tell me that you think that your skin is itchy?¡±


    He approached Zhao Shucheng step by step. The biting cold aura from his body pressed on Zhao Shucheng¡¯s heart as if it was real. ¡°Or should I give up all the rewards and kill you? That would make me happy.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng was stunned for a moment and looked at Ye Feng in a daze. The reason he made his move this time was only to ambush Ye Feng. He had caught Ye Feng off guard and caught him off guard.


    Since his attack had failed, he could only find another opportunity.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Feng spat out a single word, but Zhao Shucheng had no way to refute it.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhao, what should we do? If he releases this demon fox, our sneak attack will be considered a failure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Zhao. Fight him to the death and let him live for two more days. We¡¯ll listen to you, brothers.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng pondered for a moment before frowning deeply. He then clenched his fists.


    He was still calcting the distance between Ye Feng and himself. If the five of them were to rush up and beat Ye Feng up like crazy before the demon fox made her move, they might have a solution.


    However, the distance between Ye Feng and the five of them was just right. It was as if Ye Feng was wandering around the critical point, and Ye Feng¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster.


    Thus, after clenching his fist for a moment, he finally loosened it.


    ¡°Very good, Ye Feng. You¡¯re lucky this time. You¡¯ve kept your guard up, but in the next week, you have to be very careful. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng waved his hand and stood up. Then, he led the other four and ran off into the distance.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ye Feng? You scolded him a bit and let them go just like that. This isn¡¯t like you, is it?¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s face revealed a charming smile. She slowly floated down to the ground, like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world.


    ¡°Then tell me, what is my style?¡±


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t scrape the ground, we should at least drain their bodies of oil and water.¡±


    The demon fox replied with a smile. She looked at the other party with a profound look in her eyes.


    ¡°This means that you do not understand me well enough.¡± Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Furthermore, if, your current strength is not at the third level of the Martial Disciple realm, if I had already fed Spiritshadow the Immortal Pill, condensed the White Bone Gigantic Finger, and possessed overwhelming strength, then if ¡­¡±


    He smiled and turned around to look at a corner.


    ¡°If no one is watching us from the shadows and intends to take advantage of us, how can I let Zhao Shucheng escape?¡±


    As he said thosest words, his pupils contracted and his expression turned cold.


    His finger swiped across the ring, and a strong cyclone appeared around the flying sword. It flew all the way through the ring, tearing the air apart.


    The silver light was like a rain of flowers as it sttered on the smallnd. While Zhao Shucheng and the rest were still around, the fierce spiritual energy had already gathered out. One could imagine how powerful it was when it burst out.


    ¡°Ziluo, get out here right now!¡±


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Three explosions resounded from afar.


    After a moment of silence, a familiar deep and ethereal voice rang out from the corner of the room.


    It was the sound of Ziggy¡¯s voice.


    In the corner, a long shadow appeared like a ghost, but it was still hidden in the shadows.


    Hahaha, Ye Feng, you¡¯re really something, I knew that this idiot Zhao Shucheng would not be your match. I just didn¡¯t expect that you would find out that I was hiding behind you using my hidden special technique. If it wasn¡¯t for the enmity you had with my master, I would really want to be friends with someone like you.


    ¡°Same here. Andpared to this, I¡¯m more interested in your current location. You¡¯ve been blown into this state by me. Why are you still standing there and talking?¡±


    Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t honestly answer Ziluo¡¯s question, just like Ziluo didn¡¯t answer either. Smart people wouldn¡¯t reveal their methods for the sake of shocking others.


    He smiled slightly, at the same time secretly releasing Spiritshadow. He gave the demon fox a meaningful nce, and slowly walked towards the direction of his loft.


    The spiritual qi in the air slowly moved towards that corner, as if it was forming a circle of encirclement.


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 391

    <h4> Chapter 391</h4><hr>


    ¡°Stop. Ye Feng, this time, I am only here to greet you and give you a present. Hey, I told you to stop.¡±


    His voice hadn¡¯t really died down yet ¡­


    The streams of spiritual energy around him were like a waterfall. They gathered together from the top to the bottom, from the outside to the inside. Once they collided, a loud explosive sound was emitted.


    ¡°Boom, boom boom.¡±


    The next moment, with the sound of the explosion, Ye Feng rushed to the corner and looked inside. He didn¡¯t see a single person.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and thought deeply for a moment. He muttered to himself and nced at a ck shadow on the ground. Then, he suddenly raised his head.


    Sure enough, he was standing on top of the wall, looking at him from afar.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Before Ye Zifeng could express his thoughts, he lifted up the Wind King Dagger in his hand and released the golden line. Silver light shed and chased after the man¡¯s throat again, whistling as he stabbed forward.


    ¡°Ye Feng, are you going to let me finish?¡±


    It was rare for him to be this deep, but he was interrupted by Ye Feng again and again. One could imagine the depression in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you finish your words if I catch you.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent, his attacks were still as vicious as before. The golden threads in his hands did not rx for even a moment.


    He silently cursed in his heart and did not dare to push the matter any further. He immediately pulled out the ck iron sword in his hand and a bright golden light appeared.


    The spiritual energy in his hand revolved, and a strange power came out from his sword. It shed with the spiritual energy on the Wind King¡¯s Dagger, causing it to shift directions.


    However, in the end, he was still unable topletely avoid Leaves¡¯ storm-like sneak attack. On his handsome face, a long trail of blood was identally wiped away.


    Fresh blood flowed from his face and fell to the ground.


    One, two, three, four drops slowly fell from the sky andnded at Ye Feng¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯re so vicious, so dangerous. If you had been a bit slower just now, your face would have been disfigured.¡±


    Although Ye Zifeng was injured, there was still a faint smile on his face. He ran a few steps over the high wall, which was considered to be out of Ye Feng¡¯s attack range.


    He calmed down a little and continued, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m here to give you a gift. There¡¯s no need for you to be so merciless towards me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, are you alright?¡± Only then did Ye Xueyi catch up to him and stand coquettishly next to her brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t even turn around as he continued staring at the position of the tank. He replied with an ice-cold expression.


    ¡°What a joke. In a true disciplepetition, you and I are enemies, so what good gift can you give me? Moreover, even if you do give me a gift, so what? No matter what gift you give me, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°You said that you won¡¯t ept the gift, even the peerless beauties are included.¡±


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the image of Bing Qian.


    Could it be that Bing Qianqian was in his hands?


    Once Liu Bingqian wasn¡¯t by his side, Ye Feng started to worry.


    Ye Zifeng let out a coldugh. He gazed at Ye Zifeng and gave him a look, indicating him to look into the depths of that corner.


    The moment Ye Zifeng turned his head, Ziluo flew up into the sky like a bat. After a while, he disappearedpletely.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°Since ancient times, heroes have always felt sorry for the beauty. In these seven days when you have been searching for treasures in the Gate of Heaven, do not expose any ws. Otherwise, during thispetition between the true inheritors, I will wash away the shame of my sword, and you will lose without a doubt.¡±


    The heavy echo lingered in the air, lingering for a long time.


    Ye Feng frowned deeply and ignored the matter of Zichen-gege¡¯s escape. He turned around and took a nce.


    And sure enough, deep in the corner, at the edge of the corner,


    A young girl was curled up in the shadows, sobbing uncontrobly. Her entire body was trembling, and she did not dare to raise her head. She did not even dare to move. She was obviously extremely frightened.


    Streams of dark red blood flowed down from her wrist. It was obvious that it had been injured by the ferocious explosion.


    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t Bing Qian.¡±


    Ye Feng put down the stone in his heart, turned around and smiled, ¡°Alright, Xue Yi, we don¡¯t need to care about her. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡±


    Ye Xueyi stuttered and raised her eyes to look at the woman. She seemed to want to say something but was hesitant.


    However, in her opinion, what her brother said was right. How could the woman sent over by Zigong be a good gift? Perhaps, it was a trap or trap.


    ¡°Wait, Ye-Feng, don¡¯t go.¡±


    At that moment, the woman suddenly wiped her tears and stood up.


    She had bright eyes and white teeth, and both her eyes were as clear as clear water. Inside her bones, there was a faint trace of arrogance.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡±


    The woman was stunned. She saw that he had some doubts and seemed to have thought of something. She wiped away some of the dust on his face, his snow-white skin, his clear nose, and his thin cherry lips.


    At the same time, there was a sh in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Liu Ning Zhi.¡±


    Hearing these words, Ye Xue Yi¡¯s entire body shuddered. She turned her head in a daze and looked at the girl with a disbelieving expression in her beautiful eyes.


    The woman in front of him was exactly the same Liu Ning who had broken off Ye Feng¡¯s engagement and humiliated him in every way possible.


    Ye Xueyi frowned. ¡°No way, you ¡­ ¡°Liu Ning, why are you here? Why are you participating in the Battle of Sessor Disciples? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the Martial House in Lei Zhou City?¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Ning let out a bitterugh and sighed, ¡°s, it¡¯s really hard to exin with a single sentence, there¡¯s no way to exin it ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her expressionlessly and snorted coldly.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no way to exin, then there¡¯s no need to exin. This is the Gate of Heaven¡¯s Gate, not your Liu Family¡¯s courtyard. We need to hurry and figure out the situation of this dead town as soon as possible, so we can find treasures here. You better take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, Ye Feng, no matter what, I almost became your woman in the past. Since she is half your fianc¨¦e, you should help me.¡± Liu Ning¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a pleading look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Ignoring Liu Ning¡¯s pleas, Ye Feng acted as if he did not hear anything and continued to walk outside.


    Liu Ning was slightly surprised. She felt a little bit hurt. She gently bit her lips and her shoulders trembled.


    ¡°Ye Feng, listen up. You keep me safe and save my life. My Liu family will reward you heavily. When that happens, I will help your family to be one of the three great families of Lei Zhou City.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face was still as dark as a piece of iron.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°Are you really going to stand by and watch us die?¡±


    When she heard his words, she felt weak all over. Tears welled up in her eyes as her soft red lips flowed with two beads of blood. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°No need to shed tears at me. Pretending to be pitiful. I, Ye Feng, will not change my principles of handling things because of a woman¡¯s tears. Since you, Liu Ning, are already in Heaven Gate, you should learn to survive by yourself.¡±


    Ye Feng turned his head. His expression was like ice as he spoke to his younger sister.


    ¡°Alright, Xue Yi, let¡¯s ignore her. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    However, when he raised his foot and took a few steps,


    ¡°Liu Bingqian!¡±


    Ye Feng slightly frowned and started to slow down.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°You like my sister, Liu Bingqian, right? Today at the entrance of the Gate of Heaven, I saw everything that happened between you and Sister Bingqian.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Liu Ning raised her head. When she saw him slow down, a smile instantly appeared on her pretty face.


    ¡°If my sister found out that you ignored me and let me die in this Heaven Gate, what would she think? She would probably hate you in her heart for the rest of her life.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was dark. He turned around and stared at Liu Ning¡¯s crotch, as if he wanted to see her flesh.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to ckmail me with ice cream,¡±


    ¡°How about I ckmail you?¡±


    Liu Ning was not able to care about the woman¡¯s modesty in order to survive. She looked straight at Ye Feng, and approached him, step by step.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I know you don¡¯t care about my life or death, but you care about Bing Qian¡¯s feelings. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so angry at me for being so heartless, right?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her expressionlessly, and started to frown.


    Liu Ning¡¯s expression also became somewhat excited.


    ¡°And I know that my sudden appearance in this Heaven Gate has an unknown origin. You might think that this was a trap set up by someone to make me do something bad to you, right? But, I can swear with my blood that as long as you bring me along, I will absolutely not harm you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the way to put it.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head deeply, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do anything to me, but the matter of you staying by my side is already harming me. I imagine that you, a mere Qi Condensation student, are just a burden, no matter what I do, I have to take your safety into consideration.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Liu Ning was slightly surprised. In the past, she was the only one who mocked Ye Feng. However, today, she was called a burden by Ye Feng.


    However, this was an absolute fact, and she had no way to refute it.


    ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t want to take me with you,¡± she sighed heavily, her eyes dimmed.


    Ye Chong thought for a while, ¡°No, I just thought about it. I can take you with me.¡±


    ¡°What? Is that true?¡±


    Liu Ning let out a surprised cry. Her beautiful eyes were brimming with light as a smile bloomed on her face.


    She was already on the verge of despair, but now that Ye Feng had given her such an assurance, her emotions could be easily imagined.


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 392

    <h4>Chapter 392</h4><hr>


    ¡°Ye Feng, I knew that your character was not bad and you wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch me die.¡±


    Liu Ning smiled coquettishly as a huge stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet.¡±


    Ye Weifeng smiled gently, ¡°I told you to stay because I figured out that when you ran into danger in the Gate of Heaven, you might be a burden. However, if I was targeted by the other disciples, I could use you as a shield.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Liu Ning¡¯s mind went nk as she stared dumbfoundedly at the other side.


    ¡°You said block ¡­ ¡°Parry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, because ording to the rules of thispetition, the murderer will be rid of all the rewards and chances of being a Sessor Disciple. Everyone who wants to make a move on me will have to consider whether or not they will identally kill you.¡±


    When Liu Ning heard this, her heart went cold and her face tensed up like a frozen rock.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my awareness. No matter what, asking you to follow me is already an exnation for Bing Qian. So, I allow you to use me to survive, but don¡¯t worry about being used by me.¡±


    Liu Ning stared at him with her eyes wide open, ¡°Ye Feng, you are simply shameless ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, but did not mind the other person¡¯s curse.


    He then threw out an item from his bosom, which he threw in front of Liu Ning¡¯s eyes.


    Liu Ning was stunned for a moment. She gently lifted her delicate hand and took it. As she carefully examined it, she felt somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°This is the Dark Lightning of the Heavenly Dao. You only need to bring your spiritual energy into it, then take off the ck cloth on it, and you will be able to detonate it. If someone forces you onto a dead end, you can use this thing to catch him off guard and kill him together.¡±


    Demon fox: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Ning¡¯s face paled as she heard this. She stood there motionlessly.


    Ye Feng had already considered the time when she was on the road of death and had even handed her the treasure that would kill herself.


    She had wanted to curse a few times at Ye Ci, but in her anger, she did not know if she would make things worse.


    ¡°If you are willing to ept my words, then I can keep you. Everything will be up to you. Of course, I will protect your life if conditions permit.¡±


    In Liu Ning¡¯s eyes, thest thing Ye Feng said could be considered a bit of a conscience.


    Herplexion turned slightly better. ¡°Alright¡­ Alright, since I have no one to rely on in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, no one is willing to ept me in. If I am by myself, I will sooner orter die. ¡°Oh right, let me ask you one more time, is it really because you like Bing Qianqian that you¡¯re willing to help me?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°If you want to live, you¡¯d better not talk too much.¡±


    Then, Ye Feng¡¯s face stiffened. Although there was no anger on his face, he could vaguely feel it. He then walked towards the depths of this dead town.


    After a moment, his footsteps stalled. He turned around and frowned as he looked at Liu Ning.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, hurry up and follow me.¡±


    Liu Ning was startled for a moment. Her tears turned into smiles. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Behind the gates of heaven, it is not alpine green water or tundra desert.


    but the deserted, dead town,


    After the initial failure of Zhao Shucheng and Zilong¡¯s surprise attack, they also stopped.


    If there wasn¡¯t a good opportunity, they wouldn¡¯t have attacked Ye Feng either.


    After all, other than dealing with Ye Feng, they also thought about how they could get a good ranking in thepetition for the true disciples.


    Therefore, they took advantage of this time to thoroughly understand the situation in the small town and began to search for magical equipment that contained spiritual energy.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    There was a strange mustard smell in the damp air.


    Before long, one drop, two drops ¡­.


    In the dusky sky, there was suddenly a light drizzle. The fine lines of rain formed a huge curtain of rain.


    In front of the door of arge family, Zhao Shucheng was standing under the eaves to avoid the rain. In front of him, four people were panting heavily while holding arge bunch of lotus leaves to block the falling raindrops.


    ¡°Have you found the person?¡± Zhao Shucheng¡¯s voice sounded extremely gloomy.


    The other four people stood still, looked at each other, and shook their heads.


    ¡°Did you find any magic treasures?¡±


    The four of them still shook their heads. Their expressions were extremely ugly.


    ¡°Useless thing, let go of Ye Feng¡¯s matter from before. Our Heaven Gate has been here for almost half a day now and there hasn¡¯t been any progress. With your level, you still want to be close to our Zhao Family?¡±


    Bao Rong bit his lips as he couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°Brother Zhao, we¡¯ve really done our best. However, this small town feels as if it has been abandoned for decades. There aren¡¯t many people left. The skeletons found are like those from a long time ago. As for magic treasures, there¡¯s no trace of them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Zhao. We¡¯ve all lost our legs, and we didn¡¯t even see a trace of movement. Perhaps the Gate of Heaven just happened to have brought us to a ce with no magic treasures. That¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng furrowed his brows and shook his head. He then looked around at his surroundings.


    There were rotten leaves everywhere on the wet ground. In the distance, there was a giant tree covered with all kinds of fungi and tiny reptiles.


    Just by looking at this dpidated scene, one could tell that no one had lived in this ce for a long time.


    [Is it true? There really isn¡¯t much value in searching for the Heaven Gate.]


    He turned around and looked at the big room where he had to hide from the rain. He stepped forward and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if no one is present, it¡¯s impossible for them to not have magical treasures. Although Master Ancient Grand Master didn¡¯t tell me clearly, he wanted me to perform well this time, and told me that I must make good use of this treasure hunt. It¡¯s said that if I seed, there will be great opportunities, which means that he must have used his spiritual will to investigate the situation beforehand.¡±


    He paused for a moment, and then took evenrger strides towards the depths of the mansion. After taking a few steps, he turned around and looked at the crowd, his eyes brimming with vigor.


    ¡°Therefore, I firmly believe that this dead town must have an extremely valuable treasure in it.¡±


    ¡°Zhao¡­ ¡°Brother Zhao¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng frowned as he saw everyone staring at him nkly. He felt like they had failed to meet his expectations.


    ¡°Why are all of you in a daze? Since I¡¯ve already walked forward, hurry up and follow me. Your hearts are so fragile. Just because I¡¯ve said a few words, do you all need to be so passive?¡±


    ¡°No, Brother Zhao¡­¡± ¡°Look behind you.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Shucheng was startled. At this moment, he also felt the chilly wind behind his back. It was mixed with the cold and wet rain, causing his back to feel cold.


    A bolt of lightning as thick as an arm shot towards his back like a dragon.


    ¡°Ghost!¡±


    In front of him was a grown man who was hanging on a rope. He had a skinny face, deep-set eyes, and a pair of dark, dull eyes. He was staring at him without moving.


    Zhao Shucheng was startled and hastily made his move. A ray of light shot out from his fingertip and a ferocious and domineering wind from his palm struck toward his opponent.


    ¡°Huff, huff ¡­¡±


    A strong wind blew. The adult man¡¯s shadow shed like a ghost. Zhao Shucheng¡¯s unparalleled palm strike seemed to hit cotton, not causing the slightest bit of ripples.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    After failing his attack, Zhao Shucheng¡¯s heart tightened and he quickly shouted for the others to attack.


    ¡°Everyone help out, hurry up!¡±


    As his voice faded, the four people behind him immediately took action. Spiritual Energy attacks filled the skies as they rained down on the adult man. The brilliance and power of the attacks were so great that they seemed to want to overturn the room.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, don¡¯t stop, and don¡¯t give me such stingy spiritual energy. I have enough Qi Nurturing Pills. If anyonecks spiritual energy, I¡¯ll give them to them.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng had heard that there were all kinds of creatures in the Martial Spirit Continent.


    Due to the special nature of the Gate of Heaven, it was connected to a random external world.


    In that case, what he met before his eyes was most likely a ghost.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The adult male¡¯s hand of bones extended out from the thick smoke. His sunken eyes werepletely empty.


    From this, it could be seen that no matter what kind of spiritual energy attack Zhao Shucheng used, it was all useless against this man.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, there¡¯s no effect even if we beat him up like this.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? Brother Zhao, what should we do now? We can¡¯t find his weakness ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng licked his lips and frowned deeply.


    ¡°Run, run! F * cking hell!¡±


    At this moment, the adult male¡¯s hand of bones suddenly grew and swept towards Bao Rong¡¯s legs. He staggered and immediately fell down.


    Following which, he was grabbed by the adult male¡¯s hand of bones. His face was filled with terror, and his expression was overflowing with fear.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, save ¡­ ¡°Save me, I tripped over this ghost and caught him!¡±


    ¡°Brother Bao Er.¡±


    The rest of the people were shocked. They all looked at Zhao Shucheng.


    One had to know that Second Brother Bao and Zhao Shucheng had known each other for a long time.


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s expression tensed. After being stunned for a moment, he ran outside without turning back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. It¡¯s more important to protect your own life.¡±


    A momentter, an absolutely miserable scream came out from the house. It was Bao Rong¡¯s voice.


    Blood light shot out from therge door of the room in an instant.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Xueyi, Ye Xueyi¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, Ye Xueyi, you little girl, did you hear me?¡±


    Ye Xueyi stood at the corner of the street. Her long-closed beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide. Her brows did not rx as she raised her head to look at Liu Ning.


    ¡°Why are you making a ruckus? Seeing that Brother Zifeng is giving you face and still daring to call me little girl, you are so much older than me.¡±


    Liu Ning rubbed her chilled hands together as she exhaled a breath of cold air. She couldn¡¯t help but say:


    ¡°No, your brother went out to scout and told me to wait here with you. But it¡¯s such a cold day, why don¡¯t youe in and wait, instead, at the door.¡±


    She raised her head and nced inside the door. ¡°So I thought, how about we go inside and wait first?¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 393

    <h4> Chapter 393</h4><hr>


    The chilly wind was blowing, and it was extremely cold.


    At first, Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t think much of it, but after Liu Ning¡¯s words, she once again felt the deste cold air and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    However, she still pursed her lips and shook her head.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°No, since Brother Zifeng told us to wait at the gate and not let us in, there must be a reason for it. If you feel cold, then you can go into the room by yourself. I¡¯ll stay here and wait.¡±


    ¡°Just listen to your brother like that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, everything Brother Zifeng said and done, I¡¯ve always done ording to your wishes.¡± Ye Xueyi nodded her head seriously without a hint of falsehood on her face.


    A strange light shed through Liu Ning¡¯s beautiful eyes. She originally wanted to say something, but in the end she gave up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. I¡¯m tired and cold right now, so I¡¯ll go inside and rest first. When your brotheres back, you tell me and I¡¯lle out again.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a while, Ye Xueyi sat on the stone steps in front of the door with her arms around her chest, shivering.


    She kept rubbing her hands. The wind was so cold that her delicate body moved closer to the door. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she stood up immediately.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Not far away, he saw a handsome young man in white clothes walking over in the rain.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, how is it? Have you found anything?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±


    Leaves nodded her head solemnly. ¡°We didn¡¯t find Bing Qian, but we coincidentally found traces of Zhao Shucheng¡¯s group. We wanted to see if they had any movements, but ¡­ ¡­¡± Halfway through his words, his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°Result what?¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked at her brother with suspicion, full of curiosity.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Xue Yi, didn¡¯t I tell you and Liu Ning to wait at the door? I told you not to go inside. Where is she, could it be ¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed.


    Ye Xueyi chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, she felt the cold outside and entered the house not long ago ¡­¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression suddenly shook, he didn¡¯t care about his sister¡¯s shocked expression.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you ¡­¡±


    He quickly crossed the threshold and ran into the house.


    Following which, his finger swiped across the ring, and a whirlpool appeared around the flying sword. A silver light shed like a shuttle, aimed at the top of the house, and cut down fiercely.


    There was no change at all in thisrge room.


    The floating sword Qi was like a leaf filling the air, motionless in the air.


    However, the next moment ¡­


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡±


    The entire roof seemed to have been swept up by the st of air. White light filled the sky as the sword qipletely lifted it up.


    The light beams shot down from the sky and instantly illuminated the entire room. The dense Yin Qi also evaporated.


    A scrawny, adult woman cried out in surprise. Her face contorted in pain as the light shone on her.


    Beside her was Liu Ning, who was half-lying on the ground. She couldn¡¯t even speak. Her pretty face waspletely pale, clearly quite frightened.


    ¡°Liu Ning, I already told you not to enter the house.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Liu Ning was at a loss for words.


    Ye Wen¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. He no longer paid any attention to her and moved like lightning. The electrical sword in his hand surged like a torrent. He brandished his sword and shed seven times at the adult woman in the blink of an eye.


    The adult woman clearly did not expect Ye Ci¡¯s attack to be so fast and ferocious. She immediately took a few steps back. She was caught unprepared and was unable to avoid being pierced by the flying sword flowers.


    One after another, wounds were cut open, but not a single drop of blood flowed out from her wounds.


    When Ye Feng saw that she was injured, he was momentarily stunned. Then, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. After being illuminated by the light, you¡¯re no longer invincible.¡± He had seen Zhao Shucheng¡¯s situation before, so he came to this conclusion afterparing the two.


    It was unknown whether the adult woman understood him or not, but she bared her teeth at the leaf tip, making a ¡°wu wu¡± sound. Following that, she jumped up and pounced towards him.


    ¡°You female ghost, how dare you injure my brother Zi Feng?¡±


    Anger shed through Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes. She immediately used her spirit energy to trigger the Wind King Martial Spirit.


    On the tnd, three to four small cyclones formed and stood in front of Ye Feng. The formation was like a de, protecting the major acupoints on his body.


    How could that adult girl know how powerful it was? She dove head first into the wind array, and after a short moment, her hands and feet were covered with wounds from the strong wind as she cried out in pain.


    This way, how could she dare to be enemies with him?


    Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, she gave onest look at Liu Ning who was lying on the ground. Her face revealed a look of pity.


    Then, with a sudden leap, she broke through the window andnded in the passage, disappearing into the endless darkness.


    Ye Xue Yi looked at the broken window and immediately took a step forward.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, I will chase after her.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Ye Feng raised his hand with a solemn face, blocking his sister.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are quite a few existences simr to that woman in this silent town. From the looks of it, she is only the weaker one. I wonder how manypanions she will have. Therefore, do not act rashly for the time being ¡­¡±


    ¡°But brother Zifeng¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was extremely serious, ¡°Be obedient, I just found out that these corpse ghosts are invulnerable in the dark, and spiritual qi can¡¯t attack them. If you catch up to her now, perhaps in the end, you¡¯ll be the one to suffer.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Hearing her brother¡¯s words that were so frightening, Ye Xueyi was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded.


    Under the silence, the two of them cast their gazes towards Liu Ning.


    Liu Ning¡¯s lips pursed as she stood up from the ground. Her delicate body was trembling slightly, but she was still in a state of shock.


    She forced augh. ¡°Thank you, thank you ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, you saved me just now.¡±


    ¡°Just like that ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her coldly. There was no good tone in his words.


    What do you mean just like that?


    Liu Ning was slightly taken aback. Looking at his grave and stern expression, he didn¡¯t look like that useless young master from Lei Zhou city.


    She was stunned for a moment. Her heart shook as she quickly added, ¡°Her attitude is especially sincere.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was because I didn¡¯t listen to your words that such a thing happened. It was my fault. Please forgive me.¡±


    Ye ZIfeng stared at her without blinking, his gaze was as cold as a knife.


    ¡°Liu Ning, listen carefully. Your survival isn¡¯t enough, but just now, if you brought Snow Monitor into danger and put her in danger, you should understand the consequences of your actions.¡±


    The powerful words exploded in Liu Ning¡¯s heart like a thunderp.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°I understand.¡±


    She stared nkly at Ye Feng. She was so agitated by his cold aura that she couldn¡¯t help but answer his question.


    Ye Feng turned around and walked to the door of the room. He looked at the sky and frowned.


    ¡°Okay, Liu Ning, I don¡¯t have time to teach you anything. Just follow my instructions and do it step by step until you helpy down a formation. Only then can you rest, understand?¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°Also, I know that the injuries on your leg have yet to be healed, but don¡¯t me me for being strict. This small town may not be peaceful any longer.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not peaceful?¡±


    Ye Xueyi, who was listening at the side, pondered for a moment. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and lightly covered her lips as she eximed.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Brother Zifeng, you just said that this Corpse Spirit is in the dark and cannot be attacked with des and spirit energy. Doesn¡¯t that mean ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng let out a long sigh, and the divine light in his eyes slowly faded away.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can still hide outside during the day. But once night falls, a tough battle will be inevitable ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside of the Gate of Heaven, most of the candidates had already entered for half a day.


    The High Schrs were all busy people and had their own matters to attend to. As per usual, they would arrive seven dayster, when the gates of heaven would open again.


    However, on this day, all seven of them had actually stayed behind.


    ¡°What happened? Who can tell me what exactly happened here?¡±


    Master Yang paced back and forth as he nced at the other teachers. There was a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    Gu Yuan Wu said solemnly, ¡°Master Yang, you have said it for the sixth time today.¡±


    ¡°No matter how many times you say it, I still have to say it. It is obvious that the Gate of Heaven has been tampered with. Otherwise, why would they send all these low-level Martial Disciples to the ce where the Soul Death Town is located?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu smiled for a moment, ¡°Master Yang, I have already answered you many times, when choosing the location of the Gate of Heaven, not only is it random, but it will also go to the corresponding ce ording to the average strength and potential of the students that enter the Gate of Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Gu Yuan Wu, don¡¯t pretend to be so calm. Basically, I know the strength of those who entered the true disciples¡¯petition. On average, how could they have the strength of a middle stage Martial Disciple. I even suspect that the person who did something to the Heaven Gate was you.¡±


    Master Yang, in his anger, didn¡¯t give any face to Gu Yuan Wu anymore. He called him by his first name.


    Gu Yuan Wu couldn¡¯t bear it no matter how good his temper was, not to mention that he was already in a bad temper after all.


    ¡°Yang Wuji, don¡¯t be so polite, I still don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, you¡¯re just thinking highly of that Ye Feng, so you want to reduce the difficulty of thepetition, you want to ept him as your disciple, hehe, now that I think about it, a disciple like him is only fit for someone like you.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Just as the duo¡¯s rage was about to break out, a deep voice rang out from behind them ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 394

    <h4> Chapter 394</h4><hr>


    ¡°Both of you, stop arguing.¡±


    A middle-aged man with divine light closed his eyes and looked at the Gate of Heaven. He said with a deep voice like a bell, ¡°My soul and divine sense have already explored the border. I already have a general idea of the situation in this dead town.¡±


    ¡°What ¡­¡±


    Yang Wuji and Gu Yuan Wu looked at each other, with astonishment in their eyes.


    Gu Yuan Wu immediately smiled and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Master Wang is indeed worthy of being one of the best teachers. His spiritual will is excellent and ispletely different from those who are proud of themselves. I, Old Gu, am extremely impressed.¡±


    Yang Wuji sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right, I also admire Master Wang, because, some people did something to the gates of heaven, isting themselves from the detection of their soul. Only Master Wang can break through this shackle and expose this viin¡¯s evil face.¡±


    Although the two of them were smiling, intentionally or unintentionally, their gazes swept towards each other. Their expressions were quite unfriendly, and after a long while, each of them let out an angry snort.


    Wang Rui frowned, his face was calm,


    ¡°Enough, now is not the time to start a fight.¡±


    He nced at the two of them and saw that they had quieted down, he continued, ¡°Soul Death Town is the most dangerous ce at night. I¡¯m afraid most of the students will not be able to return from thispetition. For example, Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    He raised his head and looked deeply at Yang Wuji.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What could have happened to him?¡± Yang Wuji was stunned, and his expression turned ugly.


    After experiencing the Martial Spirit Awakening Storm and even the incident at the Pet Hunt, he truly had the intention to take Ye Feng as his disciple. If anything happened to the other party, he would be depressed for a few days.


    Just as Gu Yuan Wu was about tough, he heard Wang Rui sigh and shake his head at him.


    ¡°And you, Gu Yuanwu, the Zhao family¡¯s Zhao Shucheng that you were always supporting ¡­¡±


    ¡°Even he has a problem.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s smile froze on the spot and his heart trembled. It had to be known that he had sent a whole five people to protect him and even secretly gave him a special life saving treasure.


    The safety of the Zhao Family must not be lost.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s in trouble, it¡¯s that he and Ye Feng are both in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui sighed. ¡°Speaking of which, the two of them are quite unlucky. Their current location is the gathering ce of the ghost servants, which is also the center position. I¡¯m afraid that something bad will happen to them tonight. If you want me to help them across the border, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Yang Wuji and Gu Yuan Wu frowned and paced back and forth. This time, they had reached an agreement.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait and see ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Central, you said this ce is in the center where Corpses and Ghosts gather.¡±


    Liu Ning¡¯s beautiful face waspletely pale. Her entire body was trembling like a frozen rock.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you know it¡¯s not safe here, but you set up a formation here. And the reason is because you want to attract some ghosts for Sister Bing Qian to keep her safe.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Liu Ning was at a loss for words, ¡°So what if you ask me? Are you crazy?¡±


    Ye Feng was drawing an array on the ground. He raised his head and nced at Liu Ning.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you can leave on your own. However, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that your appearance has already been recorded by that female corpse ghost. If you go out by yourself, please pray for good fortune.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Liu Ning was at a loss for words.


    ¡°If you understand your own situation, then do what I did just now and redraw on this foundation to reinforce the formation. I¡¯m going out now to look for Bing Qian ¡­¡± ¡°If something happens to Bing Qian this time, I definitely won¡¯t let that Qin Jue go.¡±


    After saying this sentence, a vicious and gloomy expression appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face. This was something that his past self would never reveal.


    These words fell into the ears of the other two women, but they were filled with extreme surprise.


    Not letting go of Qin Juxin, not letting go of a single student.


    Soon after, Ye Feng¡¯s face slightly recovered, and he handed over the formation materials to the still in a daze Liu Ning Zhizhi and Ye Xue Yi.


    ¡°In the evening, I wille back.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The moonlight was like ice-cold water, seeping into everyone¡¯s hearts.


    In the dead of night, the small town looked especially eerie and scary.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, how is it? Has Sister Bingqian found it?¡± Seeing her brothere back, Ye Xueyi walked up and asked hurriedly.


    Ye Feng deeply furrowed his brows and shook his head. There was a trace of worry on his thin and handsome face.


    Ye Xueyi came over andforted, ¡°Well¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Bing Qian, she has a heavenly appearance. In addition, you got her a peak Spirit Level set from the Martial Extreme Medicinest time. Even if she can¡¯t fight, she should be able to escape, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s just hope so. Since she has made her own choice, she should have the corresponding strength and awareness. At the very least, she should be able to protect herself.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and walked into the yard.


    ¡°Okay, Liu Ning. Is the formation set up ording to what I told you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s set up, but will there really be Corpse Ghosts tonight? It might not be so.¡±


    Liu Ning stared nkly at Ye Feng, her face still showing traces of being lucky.


    ¡°No, they will definitelye.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Liu Ning¡¯s heart trembled.


    Ye Feng raised his head with a solemn expression, ¡°Because under the probing of my soul talent, there are already numerous zombies heading our way. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry toe back.¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s here?¡±


    When Liu Ning heard these words, the expression on her pretty face greatly changed.


    ¡°Where, where?¡± She looked around in panic, feeling several pairs of eyes staring at her.


    The sound of the wind brought up a pile of rotten leaves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze, watch the wind.¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the magic array. After confirming that there was no mistake, he pulled out the Wind Splitting Dagger and expressionlessly shed it on his arm.


    Dark red blood flowed out like this. Drops after droplets merged into the array formation, making sizzling sounds as it emitted a white glow.


    At the same time, there was a gust of wind and four ghost girls appeared from the shadows.


    ¡°Ye Feng, they¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Wisps of Yin Qi flowed out from the four ghost corpses. Each of their eyes were filled with killing intent. They stomped on the ground and jumped towards Ye Feng and the others from all four directions.


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes were shining and her small face revealed a serious expression. She had already umted the spiritual qi in her body a long time ago and instantly released her Wind King Martial Spirit.


    In the next moment, the spirit energy condensed into vortexes of des,yer afteryer, which whistled like the wind and flew towards the four ghost girls.


    The wind started to blow and the sword formation started to shine with a cold light. Those female ghost corpses seemed to have be transparent. Their spirit energy prated their bodies and did not stir up any waves.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Brother Zifeng¡¯s words are true. It¡¯s really impossible to use spiritual energy to attack these corpse ghosts.¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s heart trembled as she turned to look at her brother¡¯s location.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, let¡¯s see how powerful your formation is!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was solemn. Then, the light in his eyes bloomed as he pressed his hand on the center of the array.


    The four ghost girls walked in front of Ye Feng. Their hands made their way through, and they even grabbed onto Ye Feng¡¯s cor.


    Suddenly, in the center of the formation, a bright light shot up to the sky.


    A faint light appeared in the corner of the array. In the center, the picture of a fierce looking youth with a green face became clear. Suddenly, a golden light shone out.


    ¡°Demon Subduing Formation ¡­ Could it be that the material is made from Wu Ji Medicine?¡±


    Seeing this, Ye Xueyi was stunned on the spot and almost blurted out:


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the quality of the ingredients for the Martial Extreme Pill is quite good,¡± Ye Feng praised.


    Other than his electrical suit, there was no reason for him to let go of such an opportunity. This included the reward for the pet hunt, as well as the medicinal pills and ingredients.


    The four ghost girls were so shocked that they didn¡¯t seem to realize what had happened. They were bounced off and heavily fell on the ground.


    However, this was not the end ¡­


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as he released the golden line. The Wind King¡¯s Dagger flew into the distance and swung at one of the female Corpse Ghosts.


    The female ghost was dragged along by Ye Feng. When she regained her senses, she used all her strength to ce her finger into the ground. Her veins popped out and her face was ashen. Finally, she stopped at the edge of the formation.


    She looked up and shouted angrily,


    ¡°Howl, howl, howl!¡±


    ¡°What are you randomly shouting for? Ghastly Shadow, drag her in here for me.¡± A fierce expression appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Alright, in any case, you can leave this sort of side issue to me.¡±


    Gui Ying let out a helplessugh and flew out from Ye Feng¡¯s arms. He turned into a human-sized Spiritual Qi monster and opened its bloody mouth to bite the female corpse¡¯s shoulder. It then moved backwards and dragged her into the formation.


    ¡°Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!¡±


    Under the cover of the golden light, the flesh and blood all over her body exploded like firecrackers. Her face, which was twisted in pain, was now exploded beyond recognition.


    The golden thread in Ye Feng¡¯s hand was clenched tightly without any sign of rxation.


    After a few more shouts, she gradually lost all strength.


    Under the illumination of the golden light within the array, the skin all over her body began to rapidly age like a withered tree, and her life force began to dissipate ¡­


    Suddenly, the female corpse felt the golden threads around her body loosen. She thought it was Ye Feng using his strength, so she immediately became happy.


    She was just about to run away when she saw a flying sword growrger in her eyes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 395

    <h4> Chapter 395</h4><hr>


    The sword light was like a phantom image, capturing one¡¯s eyeballs.


    A head that flew into the sky fell down, rolling all the way until it reached the feet of the other three female corpse ghosts, only then did it stop.


    They looked at each other, and the surprise on their faces was clear as day.


    After all, most of them had lost their lives in a panic after discovering that their spiritual energy attack was ineffective.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, was neither impatient nor impatient. He had made preparations in advance and caught their weaknesses in a short period of time. He used the Demon Subduing Formation to make them appear, using his incredibly fast electric flying sword to carry out surprise attacks.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t do anything, but if you don¡¯t, then kill someone.¡±


    Such thunderous might made their hearts filled with shock.


    Seeing that Ye Feng shed his Wind King Dagger again with a smile, the three people quickly took a few steps back. They did not dare to make an enemy out of Ye Feng, and immediately dispersed like birds and beasts.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, won¡¯t you chase after him?¡±


    ¡°No rush, there¡¯s no need to chase after them tonight, because they wille looking for us.¡±


    Ye Feng ignored them as they ran away. He squinted his eyes and slowly walked to the headless corpse¡¯s side.


    ¡°Also, I have some doubts. Corpsemancer should not have any ability to judge, so how would he know how to escape ¡­¡±


    He carefully examined it and saw that the de on the headless corpse¡¯s neck was iparably smooth. Not a single drop of blood fell down.


    He frowned and then used his soul talent, releasing it at a close distance towards the headless corpse, as if he had understood something.


    ¡°Could it be ¡­.¡±


    He pursed his lips, and with a cold glint in his eyes, he extended his hand and pointed at the headless corpse¡¯s neck.


    A faint radiance lit up ¡­


    After a while, a wisp of soul remembrance floated out from the corpse and flew into the distance.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Wen¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he watched the strand of soul remembrance fly out. His expression changed slightly.


    He lowered his head and muttered to himself, ¡°A dead town, corpse ghost, cannot see the light, plus soul remembrance, could it be ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡±


    A sharp light flickered in his eyes, and his expression abruptly changed. ¡°I understand. If I¡¯m not wrong, this isn¡¯t a corpse ghost, it should be a ghost servant.¡±


    ¡°Ghost servant, what is this?¡±


    Liu Ning and Ye Xue Yi looked at each other. Both of them had a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    ¡°First of all, corpse ghosts, as you all know, are just a bunch of mutated dead people. Their way of doing things ispletely based on their instincts, while the ghost servants are beings controlled by soul remembrance.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The two girls¡¯ beautiful eyes lit up, and they were slightly stunned for a moment.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face gradually darkened, ¡°In other words, the master who controls these ghost servants exists in this dead town. And that master, might be the biggest enemy in this Sessor Disciple Competition.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, these ghost servants are already difficult enough to deal with, there is no need for the Demon Subduing Array. Who else can deal with them? If these ghost servants still have a master, then the challenge of bing a true disciple will be too difficult.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, the challenge to be a true disciple is a little too difficult. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Gate of Heaven has been tampered with.¡±


    ¡°If the Grand Master finds out who dares to touch the Heaven Gate, he definitely won¡¯t let them go.¡±


    ¡°Then what if the person who did this is the master himself?¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Xueyi was stunned.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about what has already happened, now is not the time for us toin about the heavens. After all, this Heaven Gate will only open seven dayster, I will go over if the mountain doesn¡¯te over. Since we can¡¯t change the difficulty, we can only get used to it.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, suddenly ¡­


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    A miserable scream came from somewhere not far away.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s fine, hurry up and save me.¡±


    In Ye Wen¡¯s eyes, there was a trace of solemnity.


    ¡°That¡¯s Zhao Shucheng¡¯s voice. Could he be wandering in the center of the town?¡±


    A trace of anger shed across Ye Xueyi¡¯s pretty face: ¡°Humph, this blind guy has done too many evil deeds and finally got his retribution. Brother Zifeng, don¡¯t worry about him. If he dies, he will die. It has nothing to do with us!¡±


    Liu Ning¡¯s eyebrows knitted together slightly as she mumbled, ¡°Little Sister Xue Yi, how can you say that? The enemies in this dead town are so powerful. If we don¡¯t join forces against amon enemy, I¡¯m afraid they will break us one by one.¡±


    Ye Xue Yi unhappily nced at her and coldly snorted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me little sister Xue Yi, only elder sister Bing Qian is able to call me that. Also, you don¡¯t understand the situation, so don¡¯t waste time. It¡¯s definitely impossible for us to face the enemy together with Zhao Shucheng, don¡¯t you think, elder brother Zi Feng?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled and shook his head.


    ¡°No, Xue Yi, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to help Zhao Shucheng solve his crisis.¡±


    Ye Xueyi was immediately shocked: ¡°What, Brother Zifeng? Why did you save such a scumbag¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s leading arge group of ghost servants to flee towards us ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was already deep into the night, and the moonlight was blood-red.


    The mass of corpses danced chaotically, and hundreds of ghosts walked at night.


    The surrounding cold and gloomy atmosphere, under the continuous howls of the ghost servant, made people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    In the distance, the figures of the three people gradually grewrger.


    ¡°Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­¡± Hurry up, everyone hurry up. Wu Lao San was just a step too slow and was bitten off by those ghost corpses just now. With a breath of air, he passed by the corner. That light just now wasn¡¯t far from us ¡­ ¡± Zhao Shucheng was panting heavily as he spread his legs and ran extremely fast.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know which expert set up the array, but if I¡¯m not wrong, this might be the Demon Subduing Array that specifically restrains the evil spirits of the world. A genius that can set up such a array, he must be able to stand out in thispetition between the true inheritances.¡±


    Brother Zhao, the magic treasure that Master Ancient gave you, oncebined with the Demon Subduing Formation, will definitely have a miraculous effect. We must make good friends with each other and team up against each other in thispetition to get revenge for Brother Wu San and Second Brother Bao.


    ¡°Nonsense. I don¡¯t need you to say that. Wait and see. Don¡¯t think that I, Zhao Shucheng, only have a proud and domineering side. When I sincerely beg others, I will also be very moving.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng nodded deeply. He gritted his teeth and kept on dashing forward like he was about to lose his life.


    In order to survive, he could even give up on his brothers. So what if he had face?


    Finally, he came around the corner in front of him and raised his head as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders.


    ¡°Brother, I beg of you, please save me, brother ¡­¡±


    The smile on his face froze on the spot.


    He seemed to have been shocked senseless, unable to utter a single word, not moving a single bit.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? This is very rude.¡±


    The other two people behind Zhao Shucheng finally caught up. They raised their heads and saw the incredibly familiar face in the array.


    Their brains had lost the ability to direct their actions, and they just stood there like wood,


    After a long while, they all shouted out the same name in unison.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, how long has it been since we met again?¡±


    The words¡¯ enemies are always in the same boat ¡®had been reflected deeply in the hearts of Zhao Shucheng and the other two.


    The bitter smile on their faces didn¡¯t disappear for a long time.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, as if he had just swallowed a piece of Huang Lian.


    ¡°Ye Feng, this Demon Subduing Formation was set up by you. Did the light from earliere from here as well?¡±


    His line of sight waspletely attracted by the formation emitting a faint golden light. Without a doubt, this was his chance to live.


    Ye Feng smiled and looked at them, ¡°So what if I am? Do you want to squeeze into this Demon Subduing Formation?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s thoughts were seen through by the other party, and his face revealed an awkward expression.


    However, the group of corpses behind him were just about to arrive, so it was not the time for him to show them any face.


    He braced himself and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Feng, let me enter the Demon Subduing Formation. Since I¡¯ve attracted these corpse ghosts, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to deal with them all by yourself. ¡°We can only join hands.¡±


    ¡°Then, you have to give me a reason to join hands, or should I say benefits.¡± Ye Feng looked at him deeply, and shook his head with a chuckle.


    Zhao Shucheng was slightly startled, but he knew that the other party wouldn¡¯t help him that easily.


    However, it would be difficult for him to get into the Demon Subduing Formation if Leaves didn¡¯t open her mouth. He could only speak kindly and didn¡¯t dare to get angry.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Grand Master Gu gave me a magic treasure to restrain these ghosts. Even without your Demon Subduing Formation, I can still injure them. In addition, I can also deal bonus damage.¡±


    ¡°The additional damage is quite interesting,¡± Ye Fengughed.


    ¡°However, let me guess. There must be a limit to how much I can use this treasure, such as when I can use it, right?¡±


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s face turned red and said, ¡°You guessed correctly. This magic treasure only has two hours, I¡¯m not willing to use it. If you let me enter the Demon Subduing Formation, I¡¯ll give it to you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break the magic treasure and fight you to the death.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it. This magic treasure might be a little useful, but maybe I should add something else ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him ndly, the corner of his mouth raised into a smile, as if he was deep in thought.


    ¡°What do you want? Hurry up, those ghost corpses are about toe. I have a bag of 50 Qi Nurturing Pills. They have been used for quite a long time in these past seven days. I¡¯ll give them all to you, okay?¡±


    Zhao Shucheng stood at the edge of the Demon Subduing Formation, his face full of anxiety.


    Ye Feng was still thinking with a troubled expression, ¡°About this ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng gritted his teeth as he took out a ring from the man next to him. ¡°This ring is our Zhao Family¡¯s VIP symbol. How about we give it to you today?¡±


    The person beside him felt wronged and said, ¡°Brother Zhao, since we gave this ring to him, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m the young master of the Zhao Family. If you can¡¯t obtain anything, I can just give you another er.¡± Zhao Shucheng red at him without any good feelings.


    He paused for a moment, then raised his head again. ¡°Ye Feng, that should be fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m close ¡­.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the ghost servant that had already appeared in the distance and said with a smile, ¡°Finally, as long as you, Zhao Shucheng, give me that broken sword and I will keep my promise, this Demon Subduing Formation will be open to you.¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 396

    <h4> Chapter 396</h4><hr>


    ¡°What?! This is the Ice Emperor Sword that our Zhao Family¡¯s ancestor passed down? You actually dare to call it a broken sword?!¡±


    Zhao Shucheng really wanted to pull up his sleeves and ruthlessly push Ye Feng onto the ground to give him a beating, regardless of the current situation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold his breath.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, now is not the time to talk about this. Those corpse ghosts are rushing towards us.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± The corner of Zhao Shucheng¡¯s mouth twitched. His expression was unsettled, but he still sighed in the end and put the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword that was about to be pulled out back into its scabbard.


    ¡°Ok, Ye Feng, consider it vicious. As long as you can survive, this Ice Emperor Sword is still an external object. I¡¯ll give it to you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Awesome,¡± Ye Feng smiled. He raised his head to look at the movement of the ghost servant, walked leisurely to a certain spot in the array, squatted down, and touched it a little.


    As a result, the Demon Subduing Formation tore a hole in the middle. However, this hole wasn¡¯t big enough for one person to barely squeeze in while bending his head to support his waist.


    ¡°Alright, since the Demon Subduing Formation has been activated, why haven¡¯t you entered yet?¡±


    By using the word ¡°drill¡±, Ye Feng obviously meant to humiliate Zhao Shucheng and the others. However, the other side had no choice but to do so in a moment of desperation.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s ignore you. Let¡¯s go in first and talkter.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng was so angry that his internal organs started to smoke. However, even though he said so, his feet seemed to be covered with oil, and his pace was surprisingly fast. He was the first to enter.


    As far as he was concerned, no one could see this ce, so there was no need to care about face.


    The other two looked each other in the eye and were extremely nervous. They charged into the Demon Subduing Formation almost at the same time those ghost servants caught their heels.


    At the same time, the crack in the Demon Subduing Formation closed.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Ye Wen¡¯s eyes lit up. He pressed his hand on the ground and activated the Demon Subduing Formation.


    A bright light shed as golden light burst out from the sky.


    The ghost servants from all directions were struck by the golden light. Their deep eyes looked as if they had been blinded by it and turned into a pool of blood. Their skin continuously aged as they let out wails of pain.


    The nearest row of ghost servants were sent flying far away and heavily crashed on the ground.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°This Demon Subduing Formation is so powerful ¡­¡±


    Although Zhao Shucheng and the other two were prepared in their hearts, when they saw how powerful the Demon Subduing Formation was with their own eyes, they regained theirposure at the same time and couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely surprised.


    It was already rare for a student to set up a Demon Subduing Formation, let alone one that could achieve such an extraordinary result.


    Ye Feng, how did he do it?


    ¡°Alright, you guys stop staring nkly. We just talked about buying the money.¡±


    Ye Zifeng turned his head around with a smile, and reached out his hand towards Zhao Shucheng¡¯s position, shaking him up and down.


    Zhao Shucheng was stunned. He came back to his senses and red at Ye Feng fiercely. ¡°What kind of person am I? Would I lie to you if I said what I said and what I threw at you?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re such a big character, then why are you still wasting your breath. Bring it over now, I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t hand the item over to me, then I¡¯ll use the demon fox to chase all of you out of this Demon Subduing Formation.¡±


    In this kind of emergency, he was not able to make a blood contract or anything like that. Thus, it was better to take all the benefits as early as possible.


    Since they were both enemies, he didn¡¯t mind being evil.


    ¡°Three, two, one ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Forget it.¡± Zhao Shucheng secretly cursed. Because of his face, he could only sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Arge bag of Qi Nurturing Pills and rings fell into Ye Feng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still that broken sword,¡± Ye Feng looked at his Ice Emperor Sword.


    ¡°I already said that it was passed down in my family, the Ice Emperor Sword.¡±


    The anger in Zhao Shucheng¡¯s heart red up, but he slowly calmed down. He clenched his teeth and finally handed the Ice Emperor Sword to Ye Feng in pain.


    Without this Ice Emperor Sword, he would be like Ye Feng who lost his electrical flying sword, and his power would be greatly reduced. In the next few days, even if he wanted to surprise attack Ye Feng, he would be like a tiger whose tooth had been pulled out.


    Therefore, what Ye Feng did was to seize the treasure, and to weaken the opponent¡¯s power.


    ¡°Very good. Your business here is finallying to an end. Now, it¡¯s your turn¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and put away the Ice Emperor Sword. He didn¡¯t even look at it as he threw it into the magic crystal ring. He then shifted his gaze to the group of ghost servants in front of him.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°You ¡­¡±


    It was different from the small scale battles.


    The dense mass of ghost servants in front of him surrounded him in threeyers. They bared their teeth and bared their fangs. Their eyes were empty as they surrounded the Demon Subduing Formation, ready to strike.


    Not only that, there was a long line on the street, continuously heading towards Ye Feng¡¯s direction.


    If it were an ordinary disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they would have long been unable to flee with trembling feet and trembling feet, let alone fight face to face with the enemy.


    Even Ye Xue Yi was a bit flustered when she saw this. She looked at Ye Feng with a bit of nervousness.


    ¡°With so many ghost servants, I think the pressure on Bing Qian¡¯s side can be reduced by a lot.¡± Ye Feng stood at the center of the Demon Subduing Array and scanned the surroundings.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, what time is it now? Life and death are all in the blink of an eye, and you still have the time to care about her.¡± Liu Ning gasped and almost blurted out.


    ¡°Liu Ning, don¡¯t forget your roots. The reason you¡¯re still alive is because of your elder sister Bing Qian.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± When Liu Ning saw the coldness on his face, she shivered and immediately shut her mouth.


    Ye Feng sneered and did not exin any further.


    He immediately untied the bag of Vitality Replenishing Pills that Zhao Shucheng had given him and swallowed one. Then, he ced the spiritual energy within it into the core of the formation.


    On the Demon Subduing Formation, the dimmed golden lights seemed to have received a supplement of energy as they once again shone with a dazzling brilliance.


    The ghost servants were waiting outside of the Demon Subduing Array. They had originally been waiting for the light to disappear, but now that they saw the golden light return, their hearts sank and their moods became restless.


    However, after the lesson just now, they didn¡¯t rush up immediately.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking? Let me increase my strength.¡±


    Ye Wen chuckled. He used the Wind King¡¯s Dagger to leave a deep bloody wound on his arm. He then cut a small hole and threw it outside the Demon Subduing Formation.


    Fresh blood sttered down from the sky as a strong smell reverberated around the street corner, stirring the heartstrings of these ghost servants.


    appetite,


    Every ghost servant¡¯s eyes simultaneously began to shine with a brilliant light. They began to eat, and the blood within their bodies seemed to resonate with them as it stirred restlessly.


    Seeing this, Zhao Shucheng couldn¡¯t help but yell out, ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯re crazy. If you¡¯re like this, they¡¯ll go crazy ¡­¡±


    He had originally wanted to enter the Demon Subduing Formation for a night of peace. Who would have thought that this lunatic, Ye Feng, would not stay calm and instead continuously stir up the battle intent of the corpse ghost?


    ¡°What we need is for them to go crazy, otherwise it will be a war of attrition. Even if we can endure through today, we might not be able to survive the next few days. We need to keep our eyes open for a longer period of time.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°Master of the Ghost Servant, if you can hear it, then listen. It¡¯s good that you can use your soul remembrance to control them, but don¡¯t forget that they still have instincts. Let me see your other methods, otherwise you will know what it means to be a moth to the me.¡±


    The moment his voice fell, his expression turned grim. He opened the Demon Subduing Formation and once again spilled the blood on his arm onto the outer edges of the Demon Subduing Formation.


    This was not all, he even directly took a step out of the Demon Subduing Formation, sneering as he swept his eyes over the ghost servants.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    Under such a method, the buzzing sound echoed in every ghost servant¡¯s mind. They had reached the limit of copse.


    A ghost servant who was the closest to her was sshed by the flower of blood onto her body. After taking a few deep sniffs, she could no longer hold back her appetite and pounced towards the Demon Subduing Formation like a wolf or tiger. Her fingers extended and pierced straight towards Ye Feng¡¯s chest, as if she wanted to cut open his abdomen.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng,e back quickly!¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s pretty face was filled with shock and she was about to take action.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    He saw the ghost servant¡¯s finger pierce Ye Feng¡¯s chest and immediately stopped. He could not take another step forward. He was shocked and quickly retracted his hand and tried again. No matter how hard he tried, he still failed.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a little kid, can you even pierce me with your bare hands?¡±


    Ye Feng let out a coldugh. Before the ghost servant could open its bloody mouth, he attacked like lightning. The dazzling brilliance lit up in front of everyone.


    A mass of red fog immediately erupted.


    A pinhole sized bloody hole appeared on the ghost servant¡¯s throat. Ye Chen¡¯s finger tapped on his neck, and another wisp of soul consciousness appeared.


    Without soul remembrance, even though the ghost servant waspletely dead, right now, how could the surrounding ghost servants still be able to endure the boiling appetite in their hearts?


    A dozen or so ghost servants, who were closer to Ye Feng, emitted a fierce and brutal aura from their bodies. They followed their instincts and attacked Ye Feng crazily.


    With one move, countless ghost servants flocked to the front lines like a cloud behind them.


    ¡°Howl, howl, howl!¡±


    The roar was earth-shaking, and even the earth was shaking.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, a strand of soul consciousness came over. It stayed in the air to observe for a while before leaving¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 397

    <h4>Chapter 397</h4><hr>


    The group of people outside the Gate of Heaven felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They felt as if their heads had been struck by a hammer.


    ¡°Master Wang, I¡¯m serious, Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°He actually used the Demon Subduing Formation!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Such an entric item like this can¡¯t possibly be wasted time by ordinary people to learn it.¡±


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders was a sect with a vast sea of martial arts skills.


    A person didn¡¯t even have the time to learn swordsmanship, de cultivation, or spirit cultivation, who would learn that unorthodox formation? Especially since it was rted to corpses. Just thinking about it made one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Wang Rui Hu swept his gaze across them and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to lie to you. The matter of the Demon Subduing Formation is absolutely true. Moreover, if their lives were in danger, I would have crossed borders and saved them.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Everyone was silent, but they still found it hard to believe.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so surprising about Ye Feng setting up the Demon Subduing Formation?¡±


    A cold female voice sounded in the students¡¯ ears.


    ¡°Master Heartless, what thoughts do you have¡­¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be considered as superior,¡± a sneer appeared on Qin Jue¡¯s charming face, ¡°However, you all should know that since Ye Feng is proficient in alchemy, he must be quite familiar with medicinal herbs. There are many simrities between alchemy and formation alchemy, so it is indeed refreshing for him to set up the Demon Subduing Formation.¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Hearing Qin Juexin¡¯s words, everyone thought for a bit and felt that it made sense. Only then did the sounds of discussion calm down and everyone retreated.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Hold on, Master Wang, I have something I want to ask you,¡± Gu Yuan Wu said in a low voice as he walked to Wang Rui¡¯s side.


    Previously, Master Wang talked for a long time about Ye Feng, but didn¡¯t care about Zhao Shucheng¡¯s life or death.


    ¡°Gu Yuan Wu, I know what you want to ask ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui gave Wang Lin a deep look and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Zhao Shucheng you¡¯re worried about is currently working with Ye Feng to fight against the enemy ¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence ¡­


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes shed, and the expression on his old face suddenly changed.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The night was terrifyingly dark, and piles of corpses were piled up like mountains, making it impossible for people to look straight at them.


    Hordes after batches of ghost servants were like moths flying into the Demon Subduing Formation.


    The blood is their food,


    All they could do was obey their instincts,


    Every time they attacked, the Demon Subduing Array would emit a golden light and the runes would dim a little. Over time, cracks would gradually appear around the Demon Subduing Array.


    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and snappily said, ¡°Ye Feng, this isn¡¯t over yet. If this goes on, the Demon Subduing Formation won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng frowned as he looked into the distance. It was unknown what he was looking for.


    ¡°What wait? You¡¯ve said that five times. I¡¯ve just given you fifty Qi Nurturing Pills, and I¡¯ve never seen anyone take them like you did. Now, isn¡¯t there only one left? Tell me, what are you waiting for?¡±


    It was true that they had killed a lot of ghost servants, but the number of ghost servants left in front of them was way too many. Their numbers wereparable to that of locusts.


    They killed wave after wave, a group of people, a group of people ¡­


    Moreover, one had to be highly concentrated. If one was not careful and was bitten, who knew if one would be infected?


    In Zhao Shucheng¡¯s opinion, if it wasn¡¯t for the existence of the Demon Subduing Formation, Ye Feng and the others would have died hundreds of times already.


    After a moment of silence ¡­


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and a smile surfaced on his face.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time for me to wait ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Zhao Shucheng followed Ye Feng¡¯s line of sight and raised his head.


    The rest of the group also opened their eyes wide in exhaustion as they looked into the distance.


    In the rainy night, at the turn of the road ¡­


    A slim girl holding an oil-paper umbre was walking towards them from afar. She was wearing a thin dress and had a ghost-like aura. She gave off a feeling that people couldn¡¯t figure out what she was doing.


    ¡°Woosh.¡±


    A cold light shed. The electrical flying sword returned to its scabbard. Another ghost servant flew up into the sky.


    ¡°Ignoring the death of so many ghost servants, you really can endure it.¡± Ye Feng kept his sword and stared at the other person. He took out a pill from his pocket with a smile and fed it to Gui Ying.


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, I never thought that the master who possesses so many savage ghost servants would actually be a woman.¡±


    ¡°What? She¡¯s the master of the ghost servant?¡± Ye Xueyi and Liu Ning looked at each other and said in surprise.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can observe the surrounding ghost servants.¡±


    The crowd was startled. They followed his words and looked around.


    Sure enough, from the moment the woman in the white robe appeared, the frantic ghost servants gradually quietened down. Their sunken eyes revealed a little sluggishness.


    Moreover, as the woman in the white robe approached them, their emotions calmed down and they split themselves into two rows, allowing the woman to pass through. After she passed by, they followed closely behind ¡­


    Looking from afar, the scene of so many ghost servants following such a woman with an oil-paper umbre was like a hundred ghosts walking at night, it was especially spectacr.


    Clearly, she was the master of these ghost servants.


    It¡¯s raining harder, it¡¯s raining harder,


    One foot in front of the Demon Subduing Array, the woman stopped. However, the oil-paper umbre in her hand still covered her face, making it difficult to see her clearly.


    Ye Feng walked out of the Demon Subduing Formation and slowly headed in her direction.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡±


    She stretched out her hand and her jade-like fingers pierced the corner of the oil-paper umbre.


    Through the hole, she saw Ye Feng. She frowned, and a look of surprise shed in her eyes.


    ¡°I also did not expect that the person who killed so many of my ghost servants would be a young man like you. At your age, you should be proud of yourself. Tell me your name ¡­¡±


    Her voice was raw, just like the gloom she exuded,


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said, and herughter was eerily light, eerie.


    ¡°Good, Ye Feng is a pretty good name. To be able to set up the Demon Subduing Formation at such a young age, your master must have put in a lot of effort to cultivate you.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and did not deny it. He walked a few more steps forward with a smile and got closer to the other side.


    ¡°Oh right, a young man like you is so outstanding. Let me guess, are you at the third level of the Martial Disciple realm or the fourth level of the Martial Disciple realm?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Ye Feng, speechless.


    ¡°Could it be that you have already reached the fifth level of the Martial Disciple realm?¡±


    ¡°About this¡­¡± Ye Feng smiled, and remained silent.


    This couldn¡¯t be med on her. After all, the strength of the people who came to this deathly silent town before were basically on this level.


    When the woman saw that Ye Zichen did not answer her question, her expression darkened.


    ¡°Whatever, why do you have to do so much? If you meet me, this Demon Subduing Formation will be dered null and void ¡­¡± ¡°Tonight, I will sacrifice you alive and turn you into a ghost servant.¡±


    The moment she said that, a hint of coldness shed across her eyes. Just as she was about to attack, Ye Feng had already spoken a step ahead of her.


    ¡°Demon fox.¡±


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    A light suddenly shed within the token, and a beautiful figure with a graceful figure appeared beside Ye Feng.


    The demon fox appeared like a bolt of lightning, causing people to be unable to guard against it.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯ve held me in for most of the night. Finally, you¡¯ve let me out.¡± On the demon fox¡¯s pretty face, there was a trace of obvious anger. Her eyes focused on the woman.


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°Holding you in ce is what made you release yourself at this moment. Oh right, I¡¯ll give you this and put some of it in your hands,¡± he said as he threw a small bottle to the demon fox.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the one who said that. Even if I identally destroyed this Demon Subduing Formation, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    A huge silhouette of a fox quickly formed, its sharp ws appearing and grabbing straight at the woman in front of it.


    ¡°What, this. ¡°Could it be a Mysterious rank Demon Pet?¡±


    In her opinion, after an entire night, when hundreds and thousands of ghost servants attacked Ye Feng, he was actually able to keep his cool and still retained his Mysterious rank Demon Pet, a powerful killing tool, to no avail.


    It was clear that Ye Feng had been wary of the ghost servant¡¯s master from the beginning, which meant she was here.


    Just how terrifying was this young man¡¯s temperament?!


    The woman frowned but didn¡¯t move. She just stood there.


    Glimmers danced in her eyes. With a thought, she controlled her group of ghost servants and ced them in front of her like a human wall.


    She had tried this method many times and always managed to get away with it.


    However, the sounds of ¡°bang bang bang¡± could be heard.


    The fox shadow kept advancing, leaving behind three bone-deep w marks on the necks of each ghost servant.


    ¡°You want to block me with such a small fry? Aren¡¯t you underestimating the strength of my Mysterious rank demon beast a little too much?¡±


    Although Demon Fox was only at the 3rd level of the Martial Disciple Stage, she had plenty of battle experience. The ghost servants in front of her were not powerful characters, and they all became her targets to vent her anger on.


    The woman saw this and was surprised. ¡°How could this happen? You¡¯re obviously not in the Demon Subduing Array, but how did you wound the ghost servant? Could it be ¡­¡±


    She propped up a small hole on her umbre and looked at it. Suddenly, she saw the silver light in the fox¡¯s hand and was shocked.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s Silver Heart Powder for restraining ghosts. Ye Feng, what a great skill. You can even get your hands on a magic treasure like this.¡±


    ¡°You tter me. Just a little dust, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t enter your eyes.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng was extremely depressed. What exaggeration? What minuscule dust?


    This thing should have belonged to him.


    Ye Feng smiled. His eyes lit up as he continued, ¡°Besides, you should pay more attention to your current situation than this.¡±


    The demon fox was like a bamboo that broke through all obstacles. In the blink of an eye, she was right in front of the woman. She circted her blood energy and extended her fingertip before viciously swiping towards her.


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 398

    <h4>Chapter 398</h4><hr>


    A sharp sound of something tearing through the air rang out.


    The oil-paper umbre was caught by the Demon Fox¡¯s w. The umbre skeleton couldn¡¯t withstand the immense pressure and was immediately blown into bits and pieces, gently falling down from the sky.


    Having seeded in one strike, the demon fox was naturally overjoyed.


    She raised her head and was about to take a look at that woman when ¡­


    ¡°Demon fox, be careful!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s deep voice sounded in the Demon Fox¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    As the dust dispersed, a jade flute broke through the shattered pieces of dust and came straight at the demon fox¡¯s head, thrusting towards it.


    It was incredibly fast, like a sharp arrow, it whistled through the air.


    As it turned out, the woman didn¡¯t have a sword on her body. Instead, she had hidden her jade flute in the handle of her oil-paper umbre, waiting for the moment the demon fox rxed.


    When a person was about to win, the smile of relief on her face would often be her weakest moment.


    She had set her sights on the moment that the demon fox was about to rx.


    ¡®Whiz! ¡®


    Ye Feng¡¯s lightning sword arrived just in time tond on the young girl¡¯s jade flute. The sound of the golden spear finally managed to deflect it by half a body¡¯s length. The golden lines on the Wind King¡¯s Dagger also wrapped around the other party¡¯s jade flute, preventing it from advancing further.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rx, Demon Fox. Are you alright?¡±


    The girl was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng to be so fast. Now that she thought about it, Ye Feng must have been getting closer to her in order to deal with the sudden change in situation.


    And at this time, the demon fox had also quickly adjusted her position. She let out a long breath and stared at the other party like a tiger eyeing its prey. The silver heart powder between her ws was sparkling.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just haven¡¯t gotten used to it yet. I¡¯m just not used to it yet.¡±


    The woman looked at the silver light on the tip of the fox¡¯s finger, and stopped moving.


    ¡°Haha, as a Mysterious rank demon beast, who would have thought that you were only at the third level of the Martial Disciple realm and you still needed to rely on your master to save you? How shameful! If it weren¡¯t for the fear of this Silver Heart Powder, I would have immediately killed you.¡±


    After the fight, the crowd looked over and saw the woman in white¡¯s face covered with a thin veil. She was like a cicada¡¯s wing. She looked hazy and had a strange beauty to her.


    However, her skin was too pale, even to the point of being terrifying. In the dark night, it was especially eye-catching.


    Also, with that level of sneak attack just now, you really want to take my demon fox¡¯s life. If you have the ability, then don¡¯t be afraid of this Silver Heart Powder, ande again to fight with me.


    The demon fox slightly sneered. Although her mouth was calm, her heart was still a bit preupied with her words.


    One must know, her strength waspletely dragged down by the puppet pill. If Ye Feng was at the 2nd level of the Martial Disciple realm, she could only disy a level one level higher than Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, if the demon fox used her full strength, how could she allow the other party to act so arrogantly?


    The girlughed, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so anxious. Do you think I don¡¯t know about the matters of the Gate of Heaven? Can¡¯t I deal with you guys in seven days¡¯ time? For now, the first night is almost over. You guys have picked up a life. No, to be exact, one more day!¡±


    Hearing the girl say the two words ¡°seven days¡±, the faces of everyone sank. It was really hard to imagine staying in this damned ce for seven days ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for tonight.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he stared at her, ¡°Are you trying to escape?¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to give chase?¡± Thedy in white paused her steps and looked back with a smile.


    Then, she fixed her sight on the Demon Subduing Formation.


    ¡°If we go too far, I think you should be clear about the consequences.¡±


    Ye Feng turned around and looked at the Demon Subduing Formation.


    That¡¯s right, just as the other party had said, if they pursued it too far, the Demon Subduing Formation would copse and allow arge number of ghost servants to enter.


    Even if he had a way to survive, a person like Liu Ning, or even Ye Xue Yi, would still be in danger.


    After all, aside from the Demon Subduing Formation and the Silver Heart Powder, Ye Feng had yet to find any effective methods to deal with ghost servants.


    Thedy in white smiled sweetly as she kept the jade flute and turned around ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The group of ghost servants looked around before finally finding their master¡¯s location. They then followed behind her in a long line. It could even be said that they were apanied by hundreds of ghosts. It was an extremely spectacr scene.


    Zhao Shucheng came back to his senses. After all, what happened just now was simply too unbelievable.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    He pursed his lips, thinking of the danger he might encounter in the next few days, and almost blurted out,


    ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t let her get away. The Silver Heart Powder only has two hours. After today, how will we deal with her next time?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned, he turned around and red at him, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. You only have two hours worth of Silver Heart Powder.¡±


    When the girl heard this, she stopped and her eyes lit up. The corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile as she disappeared into the endless darkness with a sh of her body, disappearing into the distance ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, an iparably ethereal voice resounded in the ears of the crowd.


    ¡°Very good. Ye Feng, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely refine you into a ghost servant.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the morning, the first rays of sunlight shone down.


    ¡°Hissssssssssssssss.¡±


    Corpses all over the ground continuously shriveled and turned into streams of blood, dispersing in the corners of the streets. In the end, even this blood was evaporated.


    The whole corpsepletely evaporated and became a part of the thick blood fog. It then scattered in the dead town.


    The morning was the safest time for this small town.


    Ye Feng stood in the middle of the blood mist and stood against the wind. He lowered his head and thought deeply. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Suddenly, Spiritshadow¡¯s voice sounded in his heart:


    ¡°Ye Feng, Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡±


    ¡°I can see that you haven¡¯t woken up at all. Tell me, why didn¡¯t you let me take the pill after you fed mest night? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m that stinky fox. If it¡¯s me, I should be able to subdue her in one fell swoop.¡±


    If the person who acted yesterday was Spiritshadow and not Demon Fox, then Ye Feng should be the one in charge.


    After all, the instantaneous explosive power of the Giant White Bone Finger was something that even the Fox Shadow that was formed when the Demon Fox was at its peak was only able to tie with her.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to rely on you to crush my opponent ¡­?¡± ¡°However, from the beginning to the end, you have been waiting in the dark for an opportunity to make your move. I kept your trump card to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°What? Tell me,¡± Spiritshadow muttered to himself.


    It was like a different person between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. For many years, only the heavens knew how much strength he had hidden.


    ¡°Yes, this is a little bit of what I am afraid of. Moreover, what¡¯s interesting is that the owner of that ghost servant must have realized that someone was hiding in the dark and was afraid of it. That¡¯s why he did not use the jade flute to forcefully break the Demon Subduing Formation and chose to leave.¡±


    Spiritshadow was stunned and tried to collect his thoughts, ¡°¡­ ¡°In that case, all three of you have held back against each other. This first day is equivalent to testing each other out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can understand it this way ¡­. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tell you anymore. Snowy is here.¡±


    ¡°Wait, let me out for a breath of fresh air. It¡¯s been an entire night. Hey, Ye Feng, did you hear what I said¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and cut off the connection between him and Spiritshadow. Then, he raised his head and looked in the direction of his sister.


    ¡°Xue Yi, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    Ye Xueyi leisurely walked over with misty eyes. She was wearing a silver silk dress and her beautiful legs were straight. Although her face was still somewhat childish, her figure already faintly resembled that of an adult.


    If she were to really grow up, only god knows how big her body would be ¡­


    ¡°Yeah, brother Zifeng, did you sleep wellst night after the war?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled and did not answer.


    Sleep ¡­


    How could he sleep so soundly?


    At this moment, Liu Ning heard their conversation. She stood up and walked over.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what do you have to do today, you can¡¯t be ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°You should still n on going to find big sister Bing Qian,¡± Liu Ning¡¯s face still had some lingering fear as she probed.


    She grew up with a gold spoon in her mouth. This was the first time she encountered such great danger and was surrounded by so many ghost servants. She was worried about her safety for the first time.


    ¡°Of course, I still have to find Bing Qian. If she is in danger, even if I win thispetition, I will lose.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Ning¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    Now that things hade to this, the owner of the ghost servant might even start killing them tonight.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s heart, he was still worried about Bing Qian.


    She couldn¡¯t help but have a strange feeling in her heart. As she stared at Ye Feng¡¯s thin and handsome appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but think of another possibility.


    If he didn¡¯t go and break Ye Feng¡¯s engagement, then the person beside him now would be him, and the person he was so worried about would be him.


    While she was still in a daze, Zhao Shucheng and the other two people walked over from the back of the house.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned his head around with interest and nced at them meaningfully.


    ¡°May I ask the three of you, what advice do you have for Zi Feng?¡±


    The three of them looked at each other, and their eyes started to waver as they began to push each other.


    ¡°Fourth brother Liang, tell me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Ol ¡®Five, you have a thick skin, go say it ¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let me do it.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, looking like his eyes were about to split open.


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 399

    <h4>Chapter 399</h4><hr>


    ¡°Ye-feng, actually, we just want to ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng gritted his teeth with great difficulty and finally said, ¡°Tonight, I will follow you.¡±


    For a while, it was silent.


    The expression on Ye Feng¡¯s face instantly became very interesting.


    ¡°Follow us, Zhao Shucheng. Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Or perhaps, do you remember the bet we made earlier?¡±


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s expression froze. He remembered the moment he spoke nonsense to Ye Feng in front of the Gate of Heaven. His expression immediately turned extremely ugly, as if it was dead.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    It would have been fine if it was a long time ago, but this was a bet that just happened yesterday.


    To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to ask Ye Feng for help.


    However, other than him, Ye Feng, no other true disciple had the ability to set up the Demon Subduing Array.


    Andst night, Zhao Shucheng¡¯s face must have been memorized by the ghost servant¡¯s master. If he was left alone, it would be very dangerous for him for the next six days.


    ¡°Of course I remember that bet. I will give you all the points ording to the bet, and no matter what, I will never find you for revenge.¡± He saw that Ye Feng did not give him an answer, so he pursed his lips and added.


    ¡°Not enough.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Shucheng¡¯s old face froze.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, ¡°You lost the bet and gave me the points. This is a logical thing and not a bargaining chip for your protection. If you want to follow us, that¡¯s fine, but you can¡¯t defy a single one of my orders.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°okay¡±, Zhao Shucheng¡¯s mood improved a little, but Ye Feng¡¯s next sentence made his mood drop to the bottom.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t disobey? If you want me to die, then I will listen to your words.¡± Zhao Shucheng came back to his senses and couldn¡¯t help but scold.


    ¡°Of course not. I can write down the specific rules in the blood pact. I will naturally exclude any unreasonable requests. This can only be considered a method to restrain each other.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and continued, ¡°So, under the constraints of the blood contract, listen to me and I will protect your life. Isn¡¯t this simple Equivalent Exchange Contract good enough?¡±


    A fewplex expressions shed across Zhao Shucheng¡¯s face. He wanted to say something but hesitated and eventually nodded.


    ¡°Alright, as long as you can survive, you can promise not to rob me of my treasures and do something else. I can ept that.¡±


    ¡°It seems that my reputation as a treasured person has spread quite far,¡± Ye Feng sighed.


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s eyes widened as he almost blurted out, ¡°Nonsense! Does this even need to be spread? Didn¡¯t I experience it myselfst night?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words almost made Zhao Shucheng explode on the spot.


    It had to be known that it was the Ice Emperor Sword that Ye Feng had inherited from his ancestors.


    ¡°Okay, I understand what Zhao Shucheng means. What about you guys ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at the twockeys behind Zhao Shucheng.


    ¡°Since Brother Zhao says it¡¯s eptable, then we have no problems.¡±


    ¡°Satisfying.¡±


    Since they had already agreed to sign the blood contract, it would only take a short while. After all, in this aspect, Ye Feng was already an experienced yer. His speed and agility shocked the three people in front of him.


    Ye Feng rolled up one of the blood contracts, smiled in satisfaction, and threw it into the magic crystal ring.


    ¡°Very good. Now, listen carefully. In order to prevent the ghost servants from hiding anywhere, I want you to follow my instructions and tear down all the eaves and beams in this damned town.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°What?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Since the blood contract was already set, Zhao Shucheng and the others could only follow Ye Feng¡¯s ns and unceasingly tear down the beams on the eaves of the dead town.


    After all, this task was a little tough, but it could not be considered excessive. After all, it was within the scope of the blood contract.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡±


    Anotherrge piece of roof was torn off by Zhao Shuzhe.


    High in the sky, tiles and rocks flew everywhere.


    Zhao Shucheng was so tired that he sat limply on the ground with one hand covering his nose. After a while, he choked on the dust that had risen from his nose. He then stood up and sat even further away.


    On his back, several beads of perspiration could be seen.


    As Zhao Shucheng¡¯sckey, the situation for the other two wasn¡¯t any better.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you brat forced me, Zhao Shucheng, to this extent. Just you wait.¡± His mouth was filled with curses.


    From his point of view, only a bastard like Ye Feng coulde up with the idea of arge-scale demolition in a foreign world.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, Brother Zhao. Didn¡¯t you say that you can never take revenge on him? Don¡¯t be impulsive and ruin your own future.¡± Liang Mu couldn¡¯t help but remind him when he heard this.


    Zhao Shucheng unhappily red at him, ¡°Fourth brother, you should know that blood oaths and blood contracts are things that I can ask my father to go to the Spirit Martial Sect and find a way to get rid of him.¡±


    ¡°However, the Spirit Martial Sect ¡­¡± Liang Muughed bitterly.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t talk about the Spirit Martial Sect. Can it be that I can¡¯t even grumble now?¡± Zhao Shucheng sighed as his body became weak.


    Even he knew in his heart that it would be extremely difficult for the Spiritual Martial Sect to help him.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, you canin, but it will take a lot of effort. ording to Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, we¡¯ve only taken a small part of it, we still have more than half of it waiting for us.¡± Bai Ting covered his head with sweat and stood up again.


    ¡°Bai Lao Wu, don¡¯t just focus on sellingbor. If you have the time to think about it, although Ye Feng¡¯s method seems very obvious, if you want to use the characteristics of these ghost servants that cannot be seen in public, you have to demolish the roof and kill them off. The problem is, these houses can¡¯t bepletely demolished within three days.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The other two people also began to ponder about this question, frowning deeply.


    If they were unable to kill the ghost servants during the day, even if the number of ghost servants were to decrease by one third, the result would still be how different they would be tonight.


    Zhao Shucheng smiled helplessly and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t care. The ground is covered with dust and it¡¯s hard to breathe. I¡¯ll go to the eaves to rest for a while.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t say anything more. With a leap, he flew to the top of the house and scanned his surroundings, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t want to see, but with a single look, he froze on the spot.


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡±


    His eyes suddenly opened wide as if he was about to burst out from his eyes. He then looked around before heading to the higher ground, wanting to confirm what he had just thought.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, juste up and see for yourselves.¡±


    Liang Mu and Bai Ting looked at each other. There was doubt in their eyes. They immediately jumped up ording to Zhao Shucheng¡¯s words and scanned the area.


    As a result, their expressions became petrified.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    It turned out that ording to Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, the houses that they had demolished earlier were not randomly demolished. It was actually like a formation that stretched out continuously.


    If a person were to carefully observe the surroundings, it seemed that there would be some kind of rule.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what is he trying to do? Could it be that destroying the roofs of these houses is not as simple as we thought?¡±


    Zhao Shucheng was deep in thought. He raised his head and looked into the distance.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the dark cave, a bone-chilling aura permeated the air.


    ¡°They really have the guts to demolish the rooftops of this damned town while it¡¯s still morning.¡±


    The girl was too excited. She crushed a small wine cup in her hand. Her beautiful face was full of anger that could not be described with words.


    ¡°Calm your anger, Lord Hanyue. Do you want me to hide somewhere and obstruct you from afar while you wait for an opportunity to kill them?¡±


    A young man was kneeling on the ground. Without even raising his head, he respectfully asked,


    ¡°About this¡­ ¡°No need, I don¡¯t really care about the death of some low-level ghost servants, but if something happens to a high-ss ghost servant like you, then who can apany me to relieve my boredom?¡±


    The anger on Han Yue¡¯s face receded a bit before turning to smile and say,


    ¡°With the great kindness of Lord Hanyue, Zhou Feng has been able to make Lord Hanyue die with a head smeared across the ground.¡±


    ¡°Ai, you are a good person, but you are too boring. Everything can go down the drain. If you continue like this, do you believe that I can change into a high level ghost servant?¡±


    Han Yue helplessly shook her head. She was showing loyalty to him all the time, so she was gradually bing annoyed.


    When Zhou Feng heard this, he was stunned. His pale face instantly turned even paler.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue ¡­¡±


    If he could not be a high-ranked ghost servant, did that not mean that he would be a low-ranked ghost servant without any consciousness and only with instincts?


    This was an oue that he absolutely did not want to see and had been trying his best to avoid. If not, why would he be so ttering and lose all of his pride as a man.


    ¡°Alright, I was just joking with you. Are you serious? Where would there be a ghost servant more outstanding than you? I haven¡¯t even seen one yet ¡­¡± ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lord Hanyue?¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s expression turned cold as he looked at him, at a loss.


    Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled withughter. Suddenly, her expression froze on the spot as the image of a person appeared in her mind.


    ¡­ When the dead were dancing in the wind and the ghosts were walking in the night ¡­


    The existence of the undting magic array that was used to kill ghost servants in all directions was like a god of ughter that left a deep impression in her heart.


    ¡°Ye Feng, tonight, I see that you have lost your Silver Heart Powder. What qualifications do you have topete with me? As for your position as a high-ranked ghost servant, it seems that I can consider you ¡­¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 400

    <h4>Chapter 400</h4><hr>


    Silent Town, Evening,


    In the dusky sky, a light drizzle fell down.


    Standing at the entrance of the gate, Ye Feng withdrew his gaze from the heavy rain curtain. His eyes were deep and profound as he smiled at Zhao Shucheng and the other two.


    ¡°As I said, all of you are done.¡±


    ¡°Not quite.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng took a deep breath and stared at him.


    ¡°Ye-feng, to be honest, it¡¯s impossible to finish all the houses in the town in one day. So, ording to your n, we only overturned about a third of the roof ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to finish it in a day. I initially wanted you guys toplete it, but I just wanted to set a goal for you guys. If you can¡¯t make it, then save it for two dayster.¡±


    ¡°What? In the next two days ¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ye Feng, do we really have two days after tomorrow? What I mean is, without the Silver Heart Powder tonight, we can survive if the Demon Subduing Formation is broken.¡±


    ¡°What, you have no confidence in your own survival?¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    The corner of Zhao Shucheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He hesitated for a long time before frankly admitting it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I really don¡¯t have much confidence¡­¡±


    Unlike Ye Feng, his brother, Zhao Shucheng, had died miserably in the bite of the ghost servant. He naturally felt the same way, so his opinion of the ghost servant was a bit negative.


    Moreover, the key to survival now wasn¡¯t him, Zhao Shucheng, but Ye Feng.


    ¡°You should know that losing the Silver Heart Powder is not a lie, but there are many people who can deal with ghost servants together.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng was stunned when he heard that. A trace of allure appeared on his face, ¡°Wait, what do you mean by there are too many people?¡±


    Ye Feng stopped smiling and turned his gaze to a corner. His gaze was sharp like a knife.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t hide anymore. Come out, all of you.¡±


    Silence, absolute silence ¡­


    The only sound that could be heard was the sound of rain falling on the ground.


    ¡°Quick, if you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll let the demon fox do it!¡±


    From the corner where Ye Feng was facing, a faint sound could be heard. It sounded like a discussion. If one did not listen carefully, one would not be able to recognize it.


    A short momentter, a pair of boots with golden lines at the edges appeared. He wore a long blue robe with a silver belt tied around his waist. A white-faced young schr appeared in front of Ye Feng and the others.


    Behind him, there were only two or three people following him.


    He cupped his hands together and smiled awkwardly: ¡°I am Xu Mubai, it¡¯s nice to meet you ¡­¡±


    However, Ye Feng did not even look at him and turned to look at another corner.


    ¡°And all of you, don¡¯t think that you can hide if someone stands out.¡±


    A cold and harsh shout resounded in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Remember, the next time you hide, don¡¯t stand on the side of the dwarf tree. It will cause the brightness of the leaves to vary. One look and you will be able to see through it.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that behind Ye Xiao¡¯s calm expression, he was actually observing everything.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you really are something. With such a sharp observation skill, those who don¡¯t know about it would think that you are from the Spiritual Martial Sect.¡±


    A burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyesughed. Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, he also walked out from another corner with two or three people.


    Zhao Shucheng was stunned and blurted out, ¡°Li Yunsheng.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. The two of you are following me.¡±


    One of the two leading men was a schr while the other was a martial artist. Among the true disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they could be considered rather well-known.


    ¡°Saying that we will be following them is too unpleasant to listen to, Young Master Zhao.¡±


    Li Yunshengughed and said, ¡°We just thought it was weird that Young Master Zhao had spent so much effort to tear down the roof. We thought that you had some kind of powerful force behind your back, but who would¡¯ve thought that it was actually your sworn enemy, Ye Feng, who was behind all this?¡±


    The enmity between Ye Feng and Zhao Shucheng had long since been discussed during the pet hunt. Not to mention the bet they made in front of the Gate of Heaven.


    Thus, those who participated in the battle for the true inheritance were all aware of the grudge between the two of them.


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You two are being nosy. Now you two are just watching andughing. There will be a time when you two are going to cry.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Ye Feng yelled and stopped their conversation.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost nightfall, and the ghost servants have risen again. Now is the time to argue, or is your life more important.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone calmed down a little and lowered their voices.


    Li Yunsheng frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wait, Ye Feng, what right do you have to control me, Old Li? I still haven¡¯t promised you that I¡¯ll join hands with you and fight against the enemy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I, Xu Mubai, have never said that I want to join you guys and have a look at the situation. Thepetition between true disciples should be a time ofpetition between the students, how can they ally with each other?¡± Xu Mubai was interrupted by Ye Feng just now.


    ¡°Alright, since you guys have chased me here out of curiosity, then you guys have seen me. Go out and take a left turn, so you won¡¯t see me off,¡± Leaves smiled and her expression suddenly became fierce.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I forgot to remind you. There are ghost servants observing the situation over here from that spot. I¡¯m afraid they have remembered your appearances. You guys better take care of yourselves.¡±


    Ye Feng said as he pointed to a corner in the grass with a cold smile.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Li Yunsheng¡¯s brows tightened and a bright light shone in his eyes. He hurriedly gathered all his strength into his palm and threw it towards that corner.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As expected, two ghost servants appeared in the light. They howled in pain, and smoke started to emit out of them. After a while, they turned into a pool of blood.


    ¡°There really are ghost servants.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other in shock, feeling that they had gone overboard.


    In fact, who in this dead town could not feel the magnificent scene of the Hundred Demons¡¯ nighttime tripst night? They were no exception.


    Although they hadn¡¯t seen the Demon Subduing Formation from afar, they had seen its power from afar. They were deeply shocked.


    The destructive power Ye Feng had towards the ghost servants was now an important method to attract others to follow him. Therefore, in terms of a chance of survival, only by relying on Ye Feng would they be able to survive.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not leaving?¡±


    ¡°We ¡­¡± Xu Mubai¡¯s face was calm. He didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, Ye Feng was currently talking about two ghost servants. Who knew if there were other ghost servants around.


    ¡°I understand. You guys came here out of curiosity, but after you saw me, you had other intentions.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s tone was a bit more tactful. He decided to give Ye Wen a way out of this predicament.


    ¡°Right, right ¡­¡±


    Ye Fengughed leisurely and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I, Ye Feng, am a straightforward person. Since you guys want to stay, but it¡¯s also simple, remember to bring more people with you. After all, my specific n, the more people there are, the better it is.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, we¡¯re all here?¡±


    Li Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. Looking around, he could not help but ask.


    ¡°No, not just you. I want you all to do your best to gather more people here and tell them that they want to live. Otherwise, all of them wille here.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In thepetition for true disciples, there were a total of twenty elite students.


    Ye Feng took up three people. Zhao Shucheng¡¯s group of five, Li Yunsheng¡¯s group, and Xu Mubai¡¯s group only had six people left.


    ¡­ ¡­. An hour passed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve pulled you here, Ye Feng. I¡¯ve pulled two people for you.¡± Li Yunsheng breathed heavily as he hurried over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also brought one here.¡±


    Xu Mubai ran all the way over and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He pointed to a person behind him.


    Ye Zichen swept his gaze over everyone with a smile.


    ¡°Good, so to say, there are only two people left who can¡¯te ¡­¡±


    Li Yunshengughed, ¡°Perhaps those two are already dead.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    While Ye Feng was pondering, he suddenly heard these words. He immediately became angry and fiercely red at him.


    A sharp aura emitted from his body, pressing down on Li Yunsheng¡¯s body, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡± ¡°Ye Feng, what are you doing? I was just casually saying that.¡± Li Yunsheng¡¯s heart sank. He did not expect that a student with a cultivation level simr to his would be able to exert such pressure on him.


    Ye Feng retracted his sharp aura, and the other person let out a sigh of relief. After regaining his senses, he was still a bit absent-minded.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Bing Qian? Where did she go?¡±


    Of course, he was recruiting for a n to deal with ghost servants.


    However, at the same time, he was also bringing Bing Qian back for someone else.


    However, so far, Bing Qian had disappeared without a trace, as if she had vanished from the face of the earth.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡± A peculiar expression shed in Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes. She clearly understood the anxious feeling that her brother was feeling.


    Ye Feng smiled, he slightly adjusted his state of mind, and his expression became serious.


    ¡°Alright, since everyone is willing toe here, I believe they are all here for the Demon Subduing Array that can suppress ghost servants. However, what I want to tell everyone is that the materials for the Demon Subduing Array have almost been consumed. Tonight, it is impossible to set up the Demon Subduing Array.¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 401

    <h4> Chapter 401</h4><hr>


    ¡°I can¡¯t release the Demon Subduing Formation.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Naturally, one could imagine the astonishment in their hearts.


    ¡°Ye Feng, night is near, it¡¯s not good to be joking at this time, right?¡± Xu Mubai frowned deeply as he looked at Ye Feng. He couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. Do you really think that the array formation that can withstand the attacks of so many corpse sea corpsesst night will consume so many refining materials?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was expressionless. He took out the scattered materials from his magic crystal ring and ced them in front of everyone.


    ¡°Look, all of the remaining materials for the Demon Subduing Formation are here.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Although some people didn¡¯t know how to arrange the Demon Subduing Formation, they had never eaten pork before. They had at least seen a pig run before.


    Therefore, when they saw with their own eyes the few remaining materials for the Demon Subduing Array, they could not help but not believe it.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Li Yunsheng¡¯s face was filled with rage, butpared to his anger, his heart was more filled with regret.


    He paced back and forth a few steps, pointed at Ye Zichen and cursed,


    ¡°Good boy, without the Demon Subduing Formation, you still have the nerve to let us follow you and make me cheat the other two brothers. I don¡¯t know if you have caught the ghost servant¡¯s attention or not.¡±


    It had to be known that when he had pulled the two of them over, they had been blowing away all the power of the Demon Subduing Formation.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng told him that he wouldn¡¯t be able to set up the Demon Subduing Formation.


    Naturally, one could imagine his depressed mood.


    ¡°Wait a moment, everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. Since Zifeng brought everyone together, then he must have his own reasons.¡± Seeing that everyone was starting to make a ruckus, Ye Xueyi¡¯s charming face shed with a hint of anxiety.


    Li Yunsheng replied ferociously, ¡°What kind of idea is this? I think he¡¯s just looking for someone to carry him on his back before he dies. He¡¯s just hugging him to keep him warm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he was really screwed. He didn¡¯t even have the materials for the Demon Subduing Formation, and he even called us here. He is purposely trying to kill us all!¡±


    Zhao Shucheng listened to the crowd and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Wait, Ye-Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Seeing that the opportunity was right, Ye Fengughed lightly and suddenly asked, ¡°Without the Demon Subduing Formation, you all won¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Why don¡¯t you tell me how to attack those ghost servants in the middle of the night?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled meaningfully, ¡°This is also simple. However, I¡¯ll need you guys to help out a bit.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Everyone was startled as they stared at the other party. The noisy atmosphere finally quieted down.


    The whole ce was eerily quiet.


    ¡°If you want to do it, then do it.¡±


    Li Yunshengposed himself and immediately asked, ¡°The way to attack ghost servants is extremely important. Quickly tell us, anything is fine. As long as it¡¯s something we can do, we will definitely help.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Feng, if you have a solution, then say it quickly. Everyone is gathered here, isn¡¯t it just gathering ideas to fight against the enemy together?¡±


    If Ye Feng had said that there was a Demon Subduing Formation at the beginning, then everyone would just be thinking that it wouldn¡¯t be of much use.


    But now, without the Demon Subduing Formation, everyone was fighting for their own lives. How could they not do their best?


    Once they felt a sense of crisis and had amon goal and enemy, the originally loose and sand-like troops would have a higher ability to execute and coordinate with each other.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Feng said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind letting everyone know about it. Since I know the Demon Subduing Formation, it is not only this kind of formation, so, do you guys have any other materials for me to refine other formations? Now the situation is urgent, hand them over to me. The more, the better.¡±


    He paused for a moment beforeughing, ¡°After all, the materials and magic treasures are external items. One¡¯s life is in danger ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The curtain of rain still hung in the sky.


    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom.¡±


    The melodious ancient bell rang, and at night,


    Numerous densely packed ck dots slowly surfaced from the corner of the street.


    The eyes of the girl wearing the same robe narrowed. Her gaze swept across the end of the alley andnded on the messy scene. There was a slight trace of anger on her face.


    The light in her eyes dimmed. ¡°This bunch of bastards really should be killed. In just a day¡¯s time, they actually destroyed the roofs of so many of my houses. It¡¯ll be troublesome if I send people to fix them upter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just like what Lady Hanyue said, the existence of this group of people is extremely harmful to our souls. We must kill them as soon as possible.¡±


    At this time,


    He only saw two ghost servants running over in front of him. They jogged all the way in front of Han Yue, using their fingers to point at him and mumbling something indistinctly.


    After a while, the look in Han Yue¡¯s eyes became more and more interesting.


    ¡°How is it, Lord Hanyue, is there any news?¡± Zhou Feng asked tentatively.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this Ye Feng is really bold. After yesterday¡¯s experience, he did not hide in the house but took the initiative toe to the street and wait for us. He¡¯s really courting death. He can¡¯t even stop us.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°He really is brave.¡±


    Zhou Feng was slightly stunned, but he did not doubt what Ye Feng was about to encounter. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Also, in my impression, it¡¯s very rare for Lord Hanyue to remember a person¡¯s name, over a day.¡±


    Han Yue chuckled, her beautiful eyes exuding boundless light andughter.


    ¡°Really? Because in general, very few people can survive a day in the tide of corpses. He, Ye Feng, can be considered a weirdo. However, his good luck ends here today.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Once Lord Hanyue makes a serious move, the Demon Subduing Formation will be easy to deal with. If Ye Feng is unable to use the Demon Subduing Formation, then he can only kneel down and beg for mercy.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Hanyue raised her eyebrows and nced helplessly at Zhou Feng. It was obvious that she was tired of his constant ttering attitude.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    While they were talking, a white light shed in the sky. A human figure floated by on the street, moving extremely fast. It was hazy, making it difficult to see clearly. It passed by the two of them in the distance without even raising its head.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, how about I go ¡­¡± Seeing this, Zhou Feng was startled. He was about to rush over to investigate.


    Han Yue pondered for a moment, then shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too far away. Tonight, we don¡¯t need to worry about these ¡®mice¡¯ for now. Once we finish dealing with Ye Feng, the rest of the people behind us will slowly line up and no one will be able to escape.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Momentster, Han Yue was attracted by the ghost servant and was almost at where Ye Feng was. She only needed to turn a corner to arrive.


    ¡°Step back, all of you step back, don¡¯t block the way anymore.¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s icy face was expressionless as he waved his hands repeatedly.


    The ghost servants blocking the entrance saw their master approaching and retreated to the sides, allowing Han Yue and Han Li to pass by.


    ¡°Ye Feng, listen, your death date ¡­¡± A cold smile appeared on Zhou Feng¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth ¡­


    Suddenly, a whistling sound was heard in the air, apanied by a sharp, cold glint.


    A tall and burly ghost servant flew out from inside the door and heavily crashed into the wall, making a loud ¡°bang¡± sound as arge part of his body caved in.


    His head was now nowhere to be seen ¡­.


    As Zhou Feng was walking in front, he was naturally the closest to the corpse. At this moment, his face suddenly became extremely pale.


    He had originally wanted to teach Ye Feng a ruthless move and show off his skills in front of Han Yue, but who would have thought that before he could finish, Ye Zifeng would already have made his move. He was so shocked that he had difficulty stepping down from the stage.


    ¡°Zhou Feng, you can leave now. Let me ¡­¡±


    Han Yue was slightly startled, but soon recovered, and chuckled.


    ¡°This Demon Subduing Formation does have some tricks up its sleeves. If it is not removed, Ye Feng will really be the nemesis of these ghost servants.¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything depends on Lord Hanyue.¡± Zhou Feng reluctantly nodded.


    Han Yue smiled lightly and passed the oil-paper umbre into Zhou Feng¡¯s hands, asking him to hold it for her and prevent a drop of rain from falling in.


    As for her, she lightly covered herself with a veil, took off the jade flute at her waist, put it to her lips and yed it leisurely.


    The melodious and distant flute melody was sometimes as profound as a mountain, sometimes as gentle as a small stream, with many twists and turns. The lingering sound lingered in the air, prating straight to the bottom of one¡¯s heart.


    She turned the corner and raised her head to look at the situation within the door ¡­


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Amidst the silence, they heard an extremely loud pping sound resound beside their ears, causing them to be stunned.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    At this moment, Han Yue had already seen Ye Feng and therge group of people behind him. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of dread.


    The more people there are, the more variable, no doubt,


    Ye Feng pped his hands and smiled at the location of the cold moon.


    ¡°Good flute sound, good beauty, what a great counterattack against the Extreme Demon Sound Wave of the exorcist type array formation.¡±


    Ye Fengughed heartily and continued, ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t stop. Let¡¯s not talk about the effects of the formation. Just the flute music itself is quite nice to listen to.¡±


    ¡°Wait, how do you know this is the Limitless Demon Sound?¡± Han Yue¡¯s charming face immediately changed.


    Ye Feng stopped pping and said with a smile,


    Yesterday, when you took out this jade flute as a weapon, you already had this guess. After all, I could see that you seemed to be very disdainful of the Demon Subduing Array, and before I used the Silver Heart Powder, you would asionally press a corner of this jade flute, but, I don¡¯t like to guess casually.


    Han Yue took in a long breath and looked at him meaningfully.


    After which, she carefully sized up the formation that Ye Feng had ced ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 402

    <h4>Chapter 402</h4><hr>


    The cold moon congealed for a moment before almost eximing out loud.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°This isn¡¯t the Demon Subduing Formation.¡±


    Ye ZIchen smiled and nonchntly fed a pill to Spiritshadow.


    His expression was solemn. ¡°I never said it was the Demon Subduing Formation.¡±


    He only saw clusters of corpse aura, which were like clouds in the sky.


    The sound echoed out for seven meters around him.


    A group of ghost servants walked among Ye Feng and the others. No matter how close they got, it was as if they didn¡¯t see anything. They didn¡¯t attack Ye Feng and the others at all.


    Silence, absolute silence ¡­


    People and corpses, such a peaceful scene was really rare ¡­


    Looking around, all he saw was the huge ck cloth hanging on the gate, and the gs in the yard. They were fluttering in the wind, and the wind was blowing in the air.


    The whole scene was so bizarre that it left everyone tongue-tied.


    However, other than Ye Feng, the rest of the people looked more or less anxious. Their bodies were trembling slightly, but they were still panicking.


    After all, even if Ye Feng was used to it, for most people, this was not only their first time interacting so closely with a group of corpses, it was also their first time meeting the owner of the ghost servant.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡± Xu Mubai and the rest all stared at Han Yue as they gripped their swords hilt and held their breaths, ready to strike at any moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Ye Feng walked and stood in front of the crowd, facing Han Yue, blocking her soul-stirring cold gaze.


    Han Yue slightly pursed her cherry lips, her delicate eyebrows slightly knitted. After a moment, she reacted.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I understand, if I¡¯m not wrong, this is the Bedevilment Formation. It can taint all of you with corpse energy and attack the ghost servants, treating you as your own kind, don¡¯t you ¡­¡±


    If she failed to subdue the devil, then she would be possessed. Even Hanyue couldn¡¯t help but admire the other party¡¯s awareness.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°You know quite a few formations.¡±


    ¡°Of course. After all these years, among the people I¡¯ve killed, it¡¯s not like there haven¡¯t been any disciples who haven¡¯t cultivated formations.¡±


    Han Yue pondered for a moment and felt that something was amiss. ¡°But, this is a bit strange. The materials needed to set up the Bedevilment Array ¡­¡±


    She had always been sensitive. She raised her head and looked at the demon fox beside Ye Feng.


    From her point of view, the most important source of corpse gas in the Bedevilment Array seemed toe from this demon fox.


    However, it was clear that there was no more corpse qi left on him.


    She frowned in disbelief, ¡°Impossible, the main ingredient of the Bedevilment Array is the corpse gas. The other materials involved are almost negligible, but where did you get the corpse gas from? Could it be that you are a specialized corpse cultivator?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    Last time, when he had dispelled the demon fox¡¯s corpse aura, he had secretly taken a bottle of the high-grade corpse aura from a lot of demon foxes, just like when he had collected the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao during the awakening of the storm.


    He had originally nned to keep this high-grade corpse energy forter refining pills, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would be used in refining arrays this time.


    When everyone saw Hanyue chattering away over the materials and recall the painful memories in their hearts, they could not help but burst out with their words.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Of course, Ye Feng doesn¡¯t have that many materials. These materials were all poured out by us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, in order to confront you, I really put in a lot of effort.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, ask them to give you the materials.¡±


    Han Yue was startled by these words. She was dazed for a moment before she smiled and came to a realization.


    cing a Bedevilment Array was more important than the source corpse gas, there was no need for much other materials. This was just the reason why Ye Feng was able to obtain some benefits.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You are truly interesting. You are obviously the enemy, yet you are still adept at it. However, I do not know if this calm and indifferent attitude should be called arrogant or not.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost. That¡¯s arrogance. You¡¯ve won. I hope you understand it as confidence,¡± Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    Han Yueughed loudly. The light in her beautiful eyes suddenly turned cold, almost freezing the surrounding atmosphere.


    ¡°Ye Feng, although I don¡¯t use the Limitless Demon Sound, it doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t control the ghost servants. However, without the Silver Heart Powder, there is nothing left for me to be afraid of.¡±


    She put the jade flute back to her lips and let out a light breath, her eyes lighting up.


    The sound of the flute was elegant and refined, sometimes high and sometimes low, sometimes light and suddenly loud. Waves of violent fluctuations were released, causing the movements of the ghost servants to almost simultaneously be sluggish.


    Li Yunsheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew at once that the situation was not good. ¡°Make a move. Don¡¯t let her y the flute.¡±


    At the same time his voice faded, he rushed forward. A violent and domineering wind from his palm struck towards Han Yue like a wave.


    ¡°Woosh.¡±


    Seeing this, Xu Mubai and the rest also rushed forward and swatted their palms towards the distance.


    Han Yue coldly snorted and retreated a few steps. Her steps were graceful and graceful. Li Yunsheng, Xu Mubai, and the others followed her ten strikes in session and all missed.


    ¡°How preposterous!¡± Li Yunsheng frowned and shouted. He wanted to continue charging forward.


    He used his anger to dissolve his fear. He waspletely dominated by the valor of blood, and had lost his mind.


    However, just as he took a step forward, he was stopped by Ye Feng, ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Ye-Feng, why did you stop me ¡­¡±


    He had just shouted out and turned around to see that three feet in front of him, there were several silver needles stabbed into the ground. A fierce corpse aura circled around the needles, creating a strange bloody light.


    After a momentary silence,


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, a resplendent light exploded on the tip of the needle.


    Dust and smoke,


    Li Yunsheng stared nkly at the three feet in front of him. A small hole that was half a man¡¯s height had already been blown out.


    If he had rushed forward, the result would have been obvious.


    ¡°Thank, thank you for saving me ¡­¡±


    He bit his lip and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Han Yue was holding a jade flute in one hand and several silver needles in the other. She red at Ye Feng with an exceptionally cold gaze.


    Just now, she had almost seeded in one strike and suppressed the opponent¡¯s morale. Who would have thought that Ye Feng would have seen through her intention to attack and saved Li Yunsheng in time?


    Ye Feng looked around, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Since she dared to use the jade flute at such a close distance, she is prepared to be attacked by us. Rather, it would be better to say that she is waiting for our surprise attack.¡±


    ¡°But if I let her y the flute like that, the ghost servant would be manipted by her flute music. That would be terrible ¡­¡± Zhao Shucheng frowned, but did not rx.


    Although he was enemies with Ye Feng, he had no choice but to do everything he could in the face of such a life and death situation.


    ¡°So what ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Shucheng was stunned for a moment as he stared at Ye Feng.


    As long as your attacks can hit the ghost servant, she can control them however she wants to. With the strength of those ghost servants, even if they were beaten, they wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass you Martial Disciples.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng yelled, ¡°Stop dawdling. Listen to me. Hurry up and kill those ghost servants around you who have not started to change.¡±


    Everyone understood the logic of capturing the thief first and capturing the king first.


    But when the king was prepared, would he be able to capture the king?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Li Yunshengughed loudly. He had just been saved by Ye Feng, so he was naturally very grateful to Ye Feng. He waved his hand and a strong wind swept towards the ghost servant closest to him.


    Seeing that someone had taken the lead, everyone was stunned for a moment. They looked at each other and nodded their heads. Then, they swung their swords at the surrounding ghost servants.


    And on the other side ¡­


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he quickly wiped away the crystal ring. The electrical flying sword fell from the sky into his palm, directly facing Han Yue¡¯s position.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Han Yue coldly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not letting them rush over, but you actually want to attack me.¡±


    ¡°Is that no good?¡± Ye Feng chuckled. With a flip of his right hand, a silver glow rose from the electric flying sword as if it were a swimming dragon.


    In an instant, a violent hurricane was formed and struck Han Yue¡¯s shoulder. It was as if it was a raging river that continuously flowed in all directions.


    ¡°Hmph, of course you can. You stubborn thing, the attacks of so many people just now were unable to hit me. If it was you, Ye Feng, then what can you do?¡±


    A look of contempt appeared on Han Yue¡¯s elegant and refined face as she poured her Profound Qi into her feet. She slightly nodded in the air and her figure shed, avoiding the sharp sword Qi like a ghost.


    ¡°I already told you, you can¡¯t hit me, but you just don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    She let out a sneer and her tone was filled with disdain.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Who said that my target is you?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    As his voice fell, a deep sound came from behind Han Yue.


    She was shocked. She had a bad premonition. She turned around and focused her eyes.


    He saw several pieces of ck cloth being taken away from the entrance.


    A huge bluestone b fell heavily to the ground, pressed tightly and not even a crack was left.


    The group of ghost servants outside wanted to enter, but they were all blocked by the blue stone gate.


    Their fingernails dug deep into the stone door, and under their strength, their nails turned outwards, scratching frantically. However, they only left a small scratch on the stone floor.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± When the cold moon caught sight of this change, its expression froze.


    It turned out that the sword qi Ye Feng released earlier was not aimed at the cold moon from the start. Instead, it was the blue stone gate that was tied with chains under the ck cloth.


    Ye Feng smiled. His eyes lit up.


    ¡°Without the supplement from the ghost servants outside, your jade flute, how much use can it have? We can only kill one ghost ve each time we see one, then ¡­¡± ¡°One less.¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 403

    <h4>Chapter 403</h4><hr>


    Ye Feng¡¯s words reverberated throughout the entire courtyard.


    From setting up the evil formation, to luring the enemy, then starting a war with the door closed, all of this was done in one go. Everything was done in a smooth manner, everything was done in a natural manner.


    Those who didn¡¯t know that, would think that Ye Feng had already nned for several days.


    In fact, it had only been two days since he had entered the Gate of Heaven.


    Being able to fight against the berserk wave of corpses head-on in the Spirit Death Town, which was the equivalent of a mid-level Martial Disciple.


    It was hard for Master to imagine such a thing.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Good, good, good.¡±


    The three words ¡°good¡± were exactly what Hanyue was feeling now that she had been angered.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you actually want to do a beast trap battle with me. It looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you. However, just you wait. When the flute song ends, it¡¯ll be the start of your group¡¯s demise ¡­¡±


    At this moment, Han Yue¡¯s heart no longer held any trace of underestimation. He repeatedly retreated over ten steps, his face solemn. Holding onto the jade flute, the sound he made suddenly increased by an octave.


    The ghost servant still remained in the yard. Under the flute¡¯s tune that was eight degrees higher, he immediately bared his teeth and grimaced. The veins in his entire body also continued to bulge ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    whoosh whoosh *


    Another afterimage of a sword shed by. Three more bloody holes appeared in a ghost servant¡¯s neck. His body rxed and slowly fell to the ground.


    Zhao Shucheng drew his sword and hastily called out, ¡°Hurry up, move faster. You can hear the tune of the flute, right? The more ghost servants we kill now, only then will we have a chance to live before the flute music finishes ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone shouted together. Their hands moved quickly and without any hesitation.


    Although this team was formed on a temporary basis, it was not weak at all in such a critical moment.


    The excellent conditions that Ye Feng had created had inspired everyone, allowing them to see the hope of turning the tables around and strive hard for it.


    Zhao Shucheng paused for a moment and looked around. When his gazended on someone, a surprised expression immediately appeared on his face, ¡°Ye Feng, we are all using our full strength. What the hell are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I studying your Ice Emperor Sword?¡±


    It turned out that he saw Ye ZIfeng waving his sword left and right in an attempt to kill some ghost servant.


    ¡°What ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng was stunned by what he had heard. ¡°Did you hear what the ghost servant master said? Besides, don¡¯t you already have a Zenith Lightning Flying Sword? What are you studying the Ice Emperor Sword for now?¡±


    ¡°My Zigzag Lightning Flying Sword had identally curled its de, that¡¯s why I thought ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng sucked in a breath of cold air. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by the other party¡¯s thick skin.


    Scroll de, a flying sword at the peak of the Spirit level.


    Wasn¡¯t this used just now ¡­


    Ye Feng asked for advice honestly and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this Ice Emperor Sword was passed down from my ancestors? Then, what trick is there to use it? If I can¡¯t get this exnation, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to focus on killing ghost servants.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I was sharpening the knife to chop wood, so don¡¯t hide it. Hurry up and tell me the trick, don¡¯t dy everyone ¡­¡± ¡°Fighter.¡±


    When he said the word ¡°fighter jet,¡± Zhao Shucheng was stunned. His mouth twitched a little. Normally, not only would he not pay attention to Ye Feng, he would even give him a kick.


    However, now was the time to unite against the enemy. No one could afford to let go of their chains.


    Who knew what would happen when the sound of the cold moon¡¯s flute stopped?


    Everything needed to be prepared in advance.


    ¡°Alright, I owe you one. Anyway, this Ice Emperor Sword already belongs to you. Now that the situation is urgent, since you want to know the trick, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng gritted his teeth as he tightly held onto something in his arms. After a while, he let go and threw out a small ring to the leaf tip.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡± Ye Feng slightly squinted his eyes.


    Zhao Shucheng looked a little pained. ¡°Remember the ring that you were given, which symbolizes your status as a distinguished guest of the Zhao Family? The ring that I¡¯m giving you now is the ring that symbolizes the bloodline of the Zhao Family. If you fill it with spiritual energy, you can use the Frost Qi from the Ice Emperor Sword.¡±


    If it was an ancestral weapon, others could use it just by swinging it. If there were no restrictions on it, then it would most likely be a shabby weapon.


    Currently, the Ice Emperor Sword could only be activated with a ring, so it was naturally no ordinary sword.


    And Zhao Shucheng gave his ring to Ye Feng, clearly to save his own life.


    This was a good opportunity, so he didn¡¯t want to lose it. In the future, Zhao Shucheng definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to part with it. He took out his ring and gave it to Ye Feng.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Let me try ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately put on the ring that Zhao Shucheng gave him. Spiritual Qi surged out from his arms and attached itself to the ring, releasing rays of shimmering ice crystals.


    ¡°The Zhao Family¡¯s magic treasure does indeed have some tricks to it.¡±


    He sighed and reached out to grasp the hilt of the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword. His heart suddenly surged with an intangible will to fight, and even the glimmer on his ring was magnified.


    Before Ye Feng could control it, a strange power surged out from the tip of the Ice Emperor Sword.


    Ye Feng also reacted very quickly. When he saw that something was wrong, he immediately faced a ghost servant. A wave of freezing air suddenly exploded from the tip of the sword.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Energy spirit snakes wriggled and formed clusters of ice crystals in front of the ghost servant in front of them. Layers uponyers of ice crystals formed, extending from the ghost servant¡¯s feet all the way to his chest and finally to his face.


    The man didn¡¯t even have time to express his surprise before he was frozen solid.


    ¡°Ding Ding Ding¡±,


    A light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He took the chance and directly took back the Ice Emperor Sword.


    He saw the ¡°ice sculpture¡± plummeted down by the power of his hand.


    A crisp sound rang out as smoke and dust rose in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the ghost servant that was standing perfectly fine earlier had turned into a pile of ice dregs on the ground.


    This scene was especially eye-catching. Even the cold moon blowing on the jade flute lowered her head and gave Ye Feng a meaningful look.


    ¡°Sure, Zhao Shucheng. Your magic treasure is quite powerful.¡±


    Ye Fengughed with satisfaction. He nodded and raised his head to look at Zhao Shucheng.


    However, he found that the man had taken a short, spasmodic breath and was now standing there like a rooting nt, just like the ¡°ice sculpture¡± earlier.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been forced by my father to research this sword for more than half a year, and I still can¡¯t use this Ice Emperor Sword¡¯s power. Howe you¡¯ve only just mastered it? You haven¡¯t even warmed up the Ice Emperor Sword yet, and you¡¯re already able to do this?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°Then, it seems that this Ice Emperor Sword is quite fated with me. Why don¡¯t you just give me this ring?¡±


    One must know that Ye Feng was a Martial Ancestor in his previous life and his method of forming Qi waspletely different from Zhao Shucheng.


    In the eyes of a Martial Ancestor Realm expert like Ye Feng, there was nothing much to say about ancestral magic treasures. After all, the magic treasures that Ye Feng had once used had be the inherited magic treasures of his descendants after hundreds of years.


    ¡°Who said I was giving it to you? I¡¯m just lending it to you.¡± Zhao Shucheng was stunned for a moment. With a slightly sullen expression, he continued, ¡°If you really dare to steal my ring, be careful of me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten about the blood contract you made before, and the vow to never seek revenge?¡± Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s body shook as if he was struck by lightning.


    Yes, he remembered,


    The big words he said before had undoubtedly determined his fate when he was tricked by Ye Wen.


    He would never be able to take revenge on this wager. Although it seemed like there was no real loss, if he really thought about it, someone would definitely do something about it.


    Not to mention a ring, even if he chopped off Zhao Shu and turned his arm into an arm, ording to the oath, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take revenge.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not worry about that too much. I¡¯ve already said that all magic treasures are external items. Life-threatening is the most important thing. Right now, our enemy is only one person away from us.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled solemnly and lifted his head, but his expression gradually turned cold. He lifted the Ice Emperor Sword and pointed to the location of Han Yue. The two of them looked at each other, and the cold killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes could be seen clearly.


    Zhao Shucheng didn¡¯t have time to say anything.


    On the other side of the leaf, they had already started moving.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for the final sprint, everyone hurry!¡±


    He used the Ice Emperor Sword along the way, causing the white light to suddenly surge.


    The tip of the sword emanated the aura of a thousand year old mystical ice, freezing several ghost servants in one go. Its might was ferocious and its speed was astonishing.


    It was fine when he did not do anything, but when he did, it was like a thunderbolt.


    Ye Feng¡¯s killing intent, without a doubt, had aroused the courage and determination of the crowd.


    ¡°If we follow them and attack, the flute music will stop. What are we waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if we don¡¯t fight now, when will we? With Ye Feng¡¯s Ice Emperor Sword leading the way, now is the time for the war.¡±


    There are conditions that require preparation before the war,


    There were some conditions that could only be fulfilled during wartime. For example, Ye Feng had obtained the ring for the Ice Emperor Sword.


    Another time, another ce, and another person. If Zhao Shucheng didn¡¯t hand over his ring, then Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash the potential of the Ice Emperor Sword ¡­


    In the courtyard.


    With everyone working together and Ye Feng using the Ice Emperor Sword, their killing speed increased by more than one fold.


    The spiritual energy spiraled in the air, swords in and swords out, blood flying in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, only three ghost servants remained.


    At this moment, the flute music stopped ¡­


    At the end of the song,


    Han Yue put down her jade flute, and her pale lips revealed a cold smile.


    ¡°As for the remaining ghost servants, that means all of you are finished ¡­¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404</h4><hr>


    Heavy rain clouds, the moonlight like blood,


    A moment after the flute music stopped, an extremely sharp howl resounded over the entire ¡®Death Town¡¯.


    The three ghost servants, who were still alive, had their veins bulged and their eyes turned red. Their entire bodies suddenly swelled up several times. A cold and damp corpse aura then engulfed the entire area.


    ¡°Huff, huff ¡­¡± The ghost servant was panting heavily.


    Han Yue swept her eyes over the crowd with her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Get ready to make a move¡­¡±


    A terrifying oppressive force spread out from the three of them, enveloping the entire courtyard.


    ¡°Quick, kill them all before they form.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng tightly furrowed his brows as his hands did not stop moving. He brandished his sword and shot out a hundred sword shadows. They converged at one point and pierced toward the ghost servant¡¯s body.


    However, just as the tip of the sword was about to pierce into the ghost servant¡¯s body ¡­


    ¡®Ding! ¡®An ear-piercing sound was heard.


    The sword in his hand swung outward but couldn¡¯t get any closer. It was like hitting a steel wall.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Zhao Shucheng was startled. It was evident that he did not expect that the ghost servants, who were easier to deal with just now, would be as hard as rocks after the end of the Frigid Moon¡¯s flute song.


    The de and sword were not allowed to enter.


    The ghost servant in front of him grinned. He raised the sword that Zhao Shucheng had stabbed into his abdomen with his swollen arm.


    The huge force came along with it. Zhao Shucheng followed along with the sword and was lifted up by him. Just like that, the sword was suspended in the air.


    After a short moment, the ghost servant seemed to be mumbling something. His other hand suddenly became longer, pointed at Zhao Shucheng¡¯s chest, and pierced into it.


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    The ghost servant¡¯s arm had already reached an inch away from Zhao Shucheng, about to cut open his abdomen.


    At this moment, the snowy shadows flew all over the ce, and rays of light shot out in all directions.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, an extremely cold aura spread from the ghost servant¡¯s arm all the way to his palm, freezing his entire arm.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Zhao Shucheng coughed a few times and fell from the sky, barely managing to stabilize his body. Seeing the person who saved him, his face was full of shock.


    ¡°Right now, you think that this Ice Emperor Sword is still suitable for me?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and jumped down from the ghost servant¡¯s giant arm.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng¡¯s mouth twitched as he forced out an ugly smile.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, then I¡¯ll take it as your consent.¡± Ye Feng smiled lightly. The light in his eyes became cold, and the afterimages of the sword aura around him became as bright as day.


    In a blink of an eye, ice crystals shattered behind him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge arm fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust and emitting a deep sound.


    The ghost servant cried out in pain. Clutching his shoulder, he retreated a few steps and knelt on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    ¡°What?¡± Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as her delicate body slightly leaned forward.


    The ghost servant that passed by the sound of his flute was actually chopped down by Ye Ci and kneeled on the ground.


    Even some of the people in the crowd, who were still in a daze from the panic in their hearts, had regained their confidence when they saw this scene.


    All the discussions in the room could not help but break out.


    ¡°Amazing, I knew where Ye Feng was unique. I knew it long before I entered the Heaven Gate.¡±


    ¡°Damn you! Before we entered the Heaven Gate, do you know anyone else, Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue ¡­¡± Zhou Feng was stunned. Looking at the current situation, he already had no choice but to take action, and could no longer restrain himself.


    Ruthlessness appeared in his eyes as he said, ¡°This person¡¯s weapon is a threat to the ghost servant. Let me stall him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Han Yue looked deeply at Ye Zifeng and the Ice Emperor Sword in his hand. A trace of displeasure appeared on her beautiful face.


    Ye Feng was actually able to contend against the flute music of her fantasies to such an extent. This sort of thing had almost never happened before, and she had not expected it at all.


    ¡°You said you want to stall me, but you¡¯re really holding me back?¡±


    Seeing Zhou Feng rushing towards him, Ye Fengughed lightly, ¡°Demon fox, I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡±


    The demon fox faintly smiled. ¡°Good, I was just about to rx my muscles and bones.¡±


    Following that, he and the demon fox were cut off from each other.


    One ran towards Zhou Feng, the other towards the giant ghost servant.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhou Feng roared in anger, but he felt his chest be hot.


    The demon fox coldly snorted. Warm blood dripped from her fingertips.


    Zhou Feng¡¯s heart trembled. He had originally thought that the beautiful woman in front of him was just a vase, but who would¡¯ve thought that he would feel something strange as soon as he crossed hands with her. With one careless move, three bloody scratches appeared on his chest.


    ¡°Zhou Feng, don¡¯t underestimate your enemy.¡±


    Han Yue frowned deeply. She was rtively clear about the strength of the demon fox. She knew that with her level, if she was able to fight evenly with Zhou Feng, she might even have the upper hand.


    ¡°Whatever, if it¡¯s Ye Feng, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Seeing that there was no one left to send, the cold moon gave a cold snort. A jade flute whistled through the air and suddenly attacked Ye Feng¡¯s location.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯ve forced me to this stage. For me to personally deal with you, you should be proud of yourself.¡±


    ¡°However, what I want is not only to be arrogant.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. A light shed in his eyes. He could already hear the whistling sound next to his ear. At the same time, he also heard the voice of Gui Ying in his mind.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a strange smile. The aura of Ghastly Shadow had quietly disappeared into the ground.


    After a short moment, the Ice Emperor Sword in his hand turned around and shed at the cold moon. An ethereal sword aura filled the air as ice suddenly burst forth towards the cold moon.


    ¡°Ye Feng, it¡¯s useless. You want to use that ice sword against me? Do you take me for one of those ghost servants?¡±


    Han Yue coldlyughed, allowing the ice to freeze on her body. From her feet to her chest, even her eyebrows were dyed with ayer of frost.


    Then, she picked up the jade flute and yed a note ¡­


    A shadow suddenly appeared around her.


    ¡°Chi Chi¡± a sound was heard.


    Theyer of ice on her body shattered. The white snow rapidly melted.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    When she put down the jade flute and coldly shouted, all of the ice auroras in her body shook and fell at the same time.


    The Ice Emperor Sword was useless against her.


    ¡°Ye Feng, your death is imminent.¡±


    After dispelling the frosty air, the cold moon¡¯s bright eyes shone. The jade flute in her hand pointed straight at Ye Feng¡¯s throat. The coldness on her face was beyond words.


    Ye Feng sighed, ¡°What a beauty, but unfortunately ¡­¡±


    At the moment when the ice aurora shattered, the veil covering Han Yue¡¯s face was lifted slightly. His peerless appearance was already revealed to everyone. Ye Feng, who was the closest to them, naturally saw it as well.


    Apparently, she was also aware of this point. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger as she once again covered the veil with her attack.


    ¡°What a pity ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you are going to be destroyed by me.¡±


    Han Yue was shocked. She looked at Ye Feng¡¯s mouth and saw that it did not seem to be moving, yet it did not seem like he was speaking in Spanish.


    ¡°What? Who¡¯s talking?!¡±


    She had just realized that something was wrong when, all of a sudden, a violent tremble came from beneath her feet.


    ¡°Could it be that this is your trump card ¡­¡±


    A crack appeared on the ground, and more and more cracks appeared like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Han Yue¡¯s heart trembled as an indescribable fear surfaced in her heart. She didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately leaped into the air.


    On the dark ground, a giant finger made of bone was split open. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of blood or flesh on it, only a skeleton.


    ¡°Heavens, what is this thing ¡­¡±


    Other than Demon Fox and Ye Xueyi, everyone else sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw the abnormal situation. They stood still as if they were in a daze.


    They rejoiced in their hearts. It was fortunate that they did not make an enemy out of Ye Feng. Otherwise, they might not even know how they died.


    The voice of Spiritshadow was ethereal and cold.


    ¡°Can you escape?¡±


    ¡°Sou sou!¡± With a loud sound, the iparablyrge giant white bone finger suddenly shed towards Han Yue¡¯s body. Its speed was iparably fast.


    Han Yue was amazed. She had expected Ye Feng to have a trump card, but she had not expected him to have such a powerful trump card. She could not help but feel regret for her carelessness.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t use Ghastly Shadow before because he was afraid of the existence of Zergs. But now that the door was closed, even if Zergs wanted to enter, they would need to spend some time and effort. At this moment, if they hid and didn¡¯t attack, it was impossible.


    The cold moon soared through the sky. Seeing that it was about to be overtaken by the giant white bone finger, he hurriedly raised his jade flute and blew on it.


    The flute music was so passionate that it filled the entire stadium.


    The eyes of a giant ghost servant on the ground lit up. She abruptly jumped into the air and grabbed onto the huge white bone finger, causing her speed to slow down slightly.


    However, it was this strike that was a bit slower, giving Han Yue a lot of precious time.


    She quickly circted her spirit energy, and condensed the dead aura into a ball. The martial skill¡¯s Upanishads were activated to the extreme, suddenly rushing towards the huge white finger.


    The corpse gas exploded one by one, which greatly hindered its advance.


    However, the huge white bone finger still broke through all obstructions and pierced towards Han Yue¡¯s chest.


    Seeing that she could no longer resist, she lightly gritted her teeth and quickly ced the jade flute in front of her chest.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    A clear crack appeared on the jade flute.


    Han Yue was shocked by the tremendous force and felt a sweet sensation on her throat. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and without a doubt, she was heavily injured after being hit by the White Bone Giant Finger.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. What ability did Ye Feng have to be able to control such a powerful White Bone Giant Finger?


    ¡°Great, Brother Zifeng!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Feng, you hid such a powerful trump card, why didn¡¯t you use it earlier? You¡¯re making us nervous.¡±


    Li Yunshengughed loudly. Suddenly, his expression turned cold as he caught a glimpse of Han Yue rushing towards his direction, which was the direction of the main entrance.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t beat him, I want to escape.¡±


    Laughing, he leaned against the door and said, ¡°Ye Feng, I¡¯ll hold it off for now. Hurry and help me.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly frowned as a strange feeling surfaced in his heart.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Before Ye Feng could speak further ¡­


    Suddenly, the smile on Li Yunsheng¡¯s face froze, as if he had been petrified.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    He slowly lowered his head. His body was slightly trembling, and his blood kept getting cold.


    On his chest, there was a thin sword tip.


    A thin, bright silver sword had actually pierced through the thick limestone, urately piercing into his chest ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 405

    <h4> Chapter 405</h4><hr>


    Bright silver light, an inch of light,


    The thin sword was pulled out from Li Yunsheng¡¯s chest. Blood immediately gushed out like a fountain and spilled all over the ground.


    His eyes were wide open. He didn¡¯t even have the time to say hisst words.


    In the blink of an eye, he had been shot dead on the spot.


    The next moment, a faint light appeared around the bluestone b.


    An extremely violent energy fluctuation came from behind the board.


    He saw a crack appear in the middle of the stone and spread to the entire stone board.


    Then, there was a loud bang.


    Such a huge piece of stone actually exploded into pieces, scattering all over the ce.


    As the dust settled, a familiar figure appeared before them.


    ¡°Ziluo!¡±


    The crowd stared at him, standing on the spot like they were rooted to the spot.


    The smile on his devilishly handsome face was surprisingly faint.


    Blood was constantly dripping from the tip of his thin sword. Without a doubt, this was the blooding from Li Yunsheng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Xu Mubai saw a man who was still alive and well being killed by another disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The shock in his heart could be imagined.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ziluoughed coldly, ¡°Do you still need to ask? Of course it¡¯s to open the door and let more ghost servants in.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ What exactly is going on in your mind? Just what kind of deep hatred does Li Yunsheng and us have for you? Moreover, if you killed someone, wouldn¡¯t the rewards of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and thepetition over the true inheritances all be gone ¡­? ¡± Xu Mubai¡¯s face was pale and his heart was filled with confusion. He quickly asked,


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    ¡°I have never cared about any rewards, and as for the Sessor Disciple, I have no regrets as long as I kill Ye Feng, my master will always be the only one.¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head, ¡°Even if my wish was fulfilled, I would not regret even if I were to be punished in the future.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You are simply ¡­¡±


    Before anyone could say anything, ¡­


    Ye Xiao pushed off the ground with his toes and jumped up to the high wall with a smile.


    ¡°Let me in.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of ghost servants crowded into the main door behind him. The crowd seemed to have broken through the doorstep, and in a short while, they had surrounded Han Yue.


    Glimmers danced in Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes as she rxed a bit. She looked at the cabin with a deep gaze.


    ¡°Why did you help me?¡±


    Zhamu¡¯s face revealed a cold smile. He shook his head gently, ¡°No, I¡¯m not helping you. We¡¯re just ¡­ coincidentally the same enemy ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng?¡± Hanyue frowned and asked tentatively.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Han Yue was stunned when she heard this. A bright smile appeared on her charming face.


    ¡°Good, very good. The two of us do indeed have the same enemy. In addition, in times of danger, if you help me put in the role of ghost servant, I can spare you and let you return to the Heaven Gate.¡±


    He just smiled and said after a while, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now.¡±


    He turned around and nced at Ye Feng. His eyes were like lightning.


    ¡°My first goal is to kill Ye Feng.¡±


    Han Yue chuckled as her beautiful eyes gradually turned cold.


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    She raised her head and her figure danced in the air. Once again, she ced the jade flute between her lips. The fiendish music of her imagination increased eight degrees higher as it was yed again. Her speed increased by more than one fold.


    The sound of a flute resounded throughout the entire arena as if it carried with it a strange and mysterious demonic energy.


    Countless ghost servants¡¯ blue veins popped out as they surrounded Han Yue. They were densely packed, and from a distance, they looked like iron buckets, indestructible.


    ¡°Spiritshadow¡­¡±


    A low shout rang out.


    Ye Feng was expressionless.


    Beside him, there was a giant finger of bone carrying a huge amount of power. The wind howled and once again rose into the air, hovering in mid-air, ready to strike at any time.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still using that skeleton to deal with me. This time, I won¡¯t be afraid of you.¡± Han Yueughed for a while and could not help but cough a few times as she wiped off the sweat on her forehead.


    It turned out that the current her, who had just finished ying the Magic Music of Fantasy, was a little exhausted.


    And under the stimtion of the demonic illusions, the ghost servant¡¯s potential was developed to the extreme. One by one, the ghost servants¡¯ entire body exploded forth with lumps of lightning that asionally shed, causing people¡¯s hearts to tremble.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Following Ye ZIfeng¡¯s order,


    The huge white bone finger was like an arrow that had left the bow as it broke through the void.


    However, its target was not the cold moon, but rather the zigzag.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    He frowned and stepped back more than a dozen steps. There was still some disbelief on his face.


    Ye Fengughed coldly, ¡°Ziteng, you are a talent, but don¡¯t think that anything can be done ording to your script. You don¡¯t need the slot for the Sessor Disciple Competition, but I, Ye Feng, can also reject it. ¡°I will kill you without hesitation.¡±


    Ye Xiao¡¯s heart shook. He clearly didn¡¯t expect that the man would risk his life to clear himself of the internal strife.


    ¡°Ghastly Shadow, attack viciously.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    He also knew that now was not the time to be surprised or to retort. He raised his foot, and with a tap of his foot, spiritual qi flowed through his body and rapidly moved along the wall.


    The giant finger followed him like a shadow and followed him along the route, breaking through the wall and catching up.


    ¡°Rumble ¡­¡±


    As if mountains were copsing and the earth cracking, bricks and tiles flew in all directions, and dust flew in the air.


    The White Bone Giant Finger¡¯s true strength was actually already slightly higher than a mid-level Martial Disciple. With the omen of a high-level Martial Disciple, even a genius like Shi Cang would not dare to face it head on.


    The huge shaking nearly made him fall down to the ground.


    ¡°Hurry up and help me!¡±


    He barely managed to stabilize his body as he started sweating profusely. Then, he turned his head to look at Han Yue.


    The calmness on his face could no longer be maintained. His expression revealed a trace of nervousness.


    As a genius, it was an insult to him to show such an expression of begging for forgiveness.


    However, at this moment, in order to survive, he had no other choice.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°You guys go help him.¡±


    Han Yue pondered for a moment before clenching her teeth. Her eyes lit up.


    Her jade flute was in the air and it also produced a strong sound.


    The four or five giant ghost servants quickly ran up and leaped towards the distant giant finger made of bones.


    ¡°Go back and kill him,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent. He made a prompt decision and shouted.


    His heart moved with his thoughts,


    The giant white finger immediately attacked back and pointed at the first giant ghost servant. The moment it touched the first giant ghost servant, his entire body was pierced through.


    The power of this attack was so strong that it caused everyone to be stupefied.


    The second giant ghost servant quickly followed, holding on to the front with all his might, but he could not change the fact that his abdomen had been cut open.


    However, after the third giant ghost servant rushed forward, the situation finally changed.


    His hands tightly clenched the speed of the huge white finger¡¯s sudden movement, which greatly reduced the speed of the huge finger¡¯s piercing.


    Following which, the fourth and fifth giant ghost servant rushed up and firmly held onto that huge white bone finger without letting go.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Han Yue looked into the distance and was slightly stunned. With a smile stered on her face, she chuckled.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you still have the nerve to say that? Look, your biggest trump card has already been subdued by me. Let me see what tricks you can still y now. Oh right, did you hear what I said? How could you reply ¡­¡±


    When she turned around, she could no longer see Ye Feng.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    With the Ice Emperor Sword in his hand, the silver light that filled the sky suddenly enveloped the body of the fourth and fifth ghost servant.


    A chilling aura appeared on the ghost servant¡¯s face.


    Compared to before, although their bodies were much stronger, their resistance to frost qi was still a little weaker.


    Icy air rose continuously from their feet all the way to their chests and necks.


    The moment they slightly released their grip on the giant fingers of white bones ¡­


    The speed of the giant finger¡¯s pration increased once again. A dense wave of energy spread out in all directions.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two ghost servants each had a huge bloody hole on their chests.


    Blood spurted out of the wound like a rain of blood and fell down from the sky. The clothes, which had dyed the top half of Leaves¡¯ body red, fell to the ground.


    Thus, the five giant ghost servants all died on the spot in the span of a single second.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t stop moving either. The Ice Emperor¡¯s sword brought along a sky full of ice and suddenly hacked towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    There was astonishment in Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes, but at the same time, it also greatly angered her.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°Fine, since you dare to ignore me, do you really think that I can¡¯t deal with you?¡±


    She held one end of the flute in her hand, and her eyes were full of murderous intent. She was quiet for a moment, and then she began to y the highest note.


    Seeing this, Zhou Feng was startled. With a palm, he pushed the demon fox away and quickly shouted, ¡°Lord Hanyue, don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°None of your business.¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s face revealed a determined expression. Even though blood was already flowing out of the corner of her mouth, she continued to blow on it.


    Three melodious flute sounds rang out.


    Around Leaves¡¯ body, the five giant ghost servants, whose stomachs had been cut open, immediately stood up as if they had been resurrected.


    It was as if they only had one goal in their hearts. Without even turning their heads back, they fiercely pounced towards where Ye Feng was. The red light on their bodies became brighter and brighter.


    The faces of the five ghost servants were distorted. Although they were already in the form of giants and iparably tall, their bodies still expanded under the flute music, almost doubling in size.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, be careful!¡±


    Ye Xue Yi was concerned about her brother¡¯s safety. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, she frowned and raised her head. She hurriedly said in a loud voice,


    Ye ZIfeng looked back.


    With a crisp crackling sound, an eye-catching white light flew out from the middle of the five ghost servants¡¯ bodies.


    The intense explosion resounded in his ears ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406</h4><hr>


    The white light was rising and blinding.


    ¡°Corpse Burst!¡±


    The might of a giant ghost servant exploding could already be imagined.


    Needless to say, thebined might of the five ghost servants could be said to be earth-shattering.


    Han Yue gasped for breath. She put down her jade flute and wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth. Using this ability on herself was also a great drain on her body.


    She raised her eyes to look at the flying dust in the sky. The corpse aura was so thick that no one could clearly see what was going on inside.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what a pity ¡­¡±


    The corner of her mouth raised into a sneer, ¡°Originally, I wanted to refine you into my high level ghost servant, but now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t find your corpse. I have to say, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    At the same time, the crowd suddenly saw this change. They swallowed two or three times, as if their throats had gone dry. Their faces were full of astonishment.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng is dead, just like that.¡±


    Their expressions gradually became unsightly. Ye Feng was not any weaker than Li Yunsheng; losing Li Yunsheng wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, without Ye Feng, how would they fight in the following battles?


    ¡°Who said brother Zifeng died?¡±


    Ye Xue Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as her mind trembled.


    ¡°No, impossible!¡±


    Her head suddenly exploded with a ¡°hum¡±. She shook her head fiercely, her pretty face turning deathly pale. Her pretty face immediately became haggard. She rushed towards the spot where Ye Feng was just now, the center of the explosion.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng can¡¯t just die like this!¡±


    ¡°Xue Yi, don¡¯t be rash¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi nced back and coldly nced at her. ¡°I already said that you¡¯re not allowed to call me that.¡±


    Liu Ning¡¯s legs gave way and she was unable to hold on. She licked her lips with aplex expression on her face. Immediately, like the others, she stood on the spot, looking at her back from afar.


    When Han Yue saw Ye Xueyi rushing over, her bright eyes revealed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°This little girl is not afraid of death. Since that¡¯s the case, I will show benevolence and leave you with an intact corpse.¡±


    She sneered, raised the jade flute in her hand, and suddenly let out a slight tremble.


    The movements of the two ghost servants who were rtively close to each other became sluggish as they heard the sound. After a short moment, their eyes glowed with a red light as they fiercely rushed towards Ye Xue Yi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t block me!¡±


    With a sullen face, Ye Xueyi urged her Wind King Martial Spirit to turn into two sharp des made of air and aimed at the two ghost servants.


    It was slightly better than the situation where Zhao Shucheng¡¯s attack failed. The two air des hit the ghost servant¡¯s chest, causing ayer of blood to blossom.


    However, it was just ayer of blood.


    After all, she had just obtained the King Wind Martial Spirit not too long ago. No matter how high her potential was, she had not yet reached the level of a Martial Disciple.


    Han Yue¡¯s face revealed a trace of disdain as she advised, ¡°Ye Feng¡¯s sister, right? Little girl, stop struggling. No matter who it is, they all have to keep their lives today. No one is an exception.¡±


    ¡°That might not be true.¡±


    Ye Xueyi knitted her eyebrows and bit her lips. She took out a wind de from her space jade pendant in an instant.


    In the tranquil air, a mournful howl suddenly rang out.


    The two ghost servants were still grinning from ear to ear, but before they could react, Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes shed and the wind de in her hand drew many afterimages in front of them.


    The Qi flow was full, and the Flowing Light Sword Strike was as powerful as a sword.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.¡±


    The two giant ghost servants couldn¡¯t even see the path of the Clear Wind de, let alone block it with their hands.


    From the start, the bloody wounds on their throats had gradually expanded to be numerous bloody holes, and they were even constantly expanding.


    With a ¡°peng¡± sound, their throats werepletely pierced by Ye Xueyi¡¯s wind des, exploding in the air.


    In the next moment, their bodies were stiff like stone bs as they fell straight onto the ground.


    ¡°What ¡­¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s heart trembled. How could she know that this little girl, who was slightly weaker than her opponent, had obtained a set of peak Spirit Level Whole Gale Armour from Wu Ji¡¯s medicine?


    ¡°Gale Set, huh ¡­¡± ¡°Ai, if only I had won first ce at thest pet hunt,¡± Zhao Shucheng sighed with envy.


    With theck of strength, Ye Xue Yi couldpletely use the unique advantage of the set to make up for the deficiency.


    ¡°This little girl is somewhat simr to your big brother. She won¡¯t be so easy to deal with.¡±


    Han Yue recovered slightly and nodded with a cold smile.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll grant you that wish. How did Ye Feng die? I¡¯ll let you die too right now.¡±


    Thus, she picked up the jade flute and ced it across her lips. An extremely passionate flute song once again rang out.


    When he saw her pick up the flute, he knew that the ending had already been decided.


    After all, under the effect of Han Yue¡¯s illusion flute melody, the power of this berserk wave of corpses was peerless.


    Corpse Explosion was her unique trump card.


    As far as he was concerned, there was nothing to be gained from the rest of the group.


    Even if Ye Xueyi had the Gale Set, she would only be able to hold on for a little longer. Sooner orter, she would be engulfed by this sea of corpses.


    A calm smile appeared on his face as he sighed, ¡°Since Ye Zifeng is dead, you have lost. Everyone, take care of yourselves.¡±


    Just as he was about to leave, a familiar voice came from behind.


    ¡°Who said I died?¡±


    He stopped walking and all the blood in his body froze.


    In addition to that, upon hearing this shocking noise, Han Yue¡¯s hand that was holding the jade flute also stiffened on the spot.


    The two of them looked at the center of the explosion.


    ¡°Brat ¡­¡± ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡± Ye Xueyi slowly raised her head, her bright eyes became serious and her beautiful face turned teary into a smile.


    The corpse Qi dissipated, and Ye Feng was surrounded by the giant finger.


    Around him, about half a man¡¯s height had been lowered and a huge sand pit had been caved in.


    He was still standing on the high ground with a pale face.


    However, there was no doubt that Ye Feng was still alive.


    ¡°Alright, Gui Ying, you should rest first.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled ndly. The huge white bone finger in front of him turned into strands of spiritual energy that followed the blood veins on his arms and returned to his mind.


    No matter what, this five continuous corpse explosion was forcefully endured by Ye Feng and the huge white bone finger.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    His eyes, which had originally been narrowed into a line, widened almost at the same time ¡­


    ¡°Is it really okay to be in a daze in front of me?¡± Ye Fengughed coldly.


    Then, with a sh of ice, the glow of the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword rose up, drawing a long streak of silver light in the air.


    The tip of the sword was facing the pupil of his waist. It was constantly erging.


    His face twitched and he came back to his senses. The silver sword in his hand shot out from under his nk and tapped the tip of the Ice Emperor Sword, deflecting it a little.


    However, when he hastily made his move, he was still shaken by the huge force. The area between his thumb and index finger suddenly split open as fresh blood flowed out.


    As for the resplendent ice aura, it was constantly frozen upwards along the de of the silver sword. Suddenly, it froze all of Shi Yan¡¯s fingers, and then along his wrist and arm, forming a thickyer of ice.


    Han Yue hesitated for a moment before making her decision. She immediately held her jade flute and blew out a powerful sound.


    The thick ice was shaken by the sound of the flute, and in a split-second, it broke off from Zhamu¡¯s arm and fell to the ground, turning into ice.


    He was so worried that he was saved by Meng Hanyue. Without saying anything more, he hurriedly gathered the spiritual qi and stepped back a dozen steps.


    However, after being attacked by the frost qi from the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword, his retreating speed had be slightly slower.


    ¡°Still trying to escape?¡±


    Ye Fangughed and wiped off the ring. Then, the sword fell into his hand. It was facing the bright silver sword in his hands.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the frost qi from the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword, Ye Feng was still used to using the electrical flying sword when they were shing. This was due to the increase in speed.


    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± The sound of metal shing could be heard.


    Once Ye Zifeng made his move, he would no longer show any mercy.


    Seven sword strikes in a row, each one containing the intent to kill.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    He had always prided himself on being a genius, hiding his true strength in the sword training. He had always believed that in the same cultivation realm, no one could surpass him in talent.


    But now, he had changed his mind.


    After he exchanged blows with Ye Zifeng, he immediately felt the inexhaustible subtlety of Ye Zifeng¡¯s sword technique. In his heart, he actually felt a faint sense of inferiority.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡± Ye Chong looked up in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before, to be in a daze in front of me, is that really okay?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the opponent¡¯s weak point and sneered. His flying sword shot out as fast as lightning.


    In a state of panic, he saw that he didn¡¯t have time to dodge so he immediately raised his left hand to block.


    ¡°Woosh.¡±


    Blood sttered in the sky, the silver light was dazzling.


    A flying sword had actually made a big hole on his left hand.


    And that was not all. The electric sword was still there. It went all the way into his chest.


    He groaned and his face suddenly turned pale. He was in extreme pain.


    He gritted his teeth and his whole body burst out with power. He released his Qi to the sky, and just like that, he shot out the electrical flying sword from his body, knocking away the tip of the leaf.


    Ye Feng frowned and retreated a few steps, avoiding the attack of the soaring spirit energy.


    However, from the beginning till now, Ye Feng had already used up all of his energy.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    He felt a sweetness in his throat and a lump in his chest. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He quickly raised his sword and pressed the tip of it against the gravel to prevent himself from falling down.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You were indeed heavily injured just now.¡± Zhao Yuan was slightly stunned, and a smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Just a little bit more and Ye Zifeng¡¯s attack would have pierced through his heart and killed him on the spot.


    However, he still failed in the end.


    Ye Feng did not answer, he forcefully suppressed his urge to vomit blood, and his expression turned a bit ugly.


    He turned around, gritted his teeth, and ran in the direction of Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°Snowy, follow me.¡±


    He suddenly raised his head and looked towards the direction of the cold moon, loudly shouting, ¡°Hanyue!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and chase him. Ye Feng is already heavily injured. This is hisst struggle.¡±


    As he spoke, he was too excited. He suddenly felt dizzy and his vision went dark. He slowly fell to the ground, unable to move anymore ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 407

    <h4> Chapter 407</h4><hr>


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you ¡­¡±


    Ye Xue Yi was slightly startled. Her big, watery eyes flickered with a strange light.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and follow me! Run with me!¡±


    Ye Feng pulled his little sister¡¯s delicate hand and knocked away the ghost servants closest to him. Then, he dashed forward without looking back.


    ¡°Good, good ¡­¡±


    Ye Xue Yi¡¯s small hand was being held by her brother. Her charming face couldn¡¯t help but slightly blush.


    To her, it was fine as long as Ye Feng was fine.


    At the same time, for Ye Feng, he was only concerned about his sister¡¯s life and death.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Zhao Shucheng and the others on the side were stunned for a moment. Seeing that Ye Feng had escaped, they did not dare to stay and fight back. Originally, they had all been aiming for Ye Feng¡¯s Demon Subduing Formation.


    Moreover, no matter how tough their lives were, they couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks from these corpses.


    ¡°Go, go quickly! Those who don¡¯t want to die, hurry up and catch up with us!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°In my territory, you want to run?¡±


    A cold light shed in Han Yue¡¯s eyes as the jade flute sounded.


    ¡°Chase after him!¡±


    When the countless ghost servants heard the sound of the flute, they all chased after Ye Wen. Some of the ghost servants at the front of the street even went crazy as they chased after Ye Wen to intercept him.


    However, for the time being, the rest of you,


    The speed of Leaves, who possessed the Zigzag electric suit, and Ye Xueyi, who possessed the Gale Set, were incredibly fast. How could ordinary ghost servants be able to catch up?


    After all, these sets were all peak Spirit level treasures. Ifbined, it would give a huge boost.


    After chasing for a while, Zhou Feng frowned. ¡°Lord Hanyue, what do we do? Ye Feng and the others are too fast, we can¡¯t catch them in a short while.¡±


    After the cold moon finished ying the jade flute, her steps were like a shadow. The speed that she rushed forward was also abnormally fast. In a short while, she had caught up to one of them.


    She stuck out the jade flute in her hand and lightly tapped on his shoulder. The other party¡¯s bnce became unstable and he fell onto the ground.


    ¡°No! Save me! Save me!¡±


    However, even though his voice was hoarse, no one paid any attention to him.


    The group of corpses swarmed up and started to bite at his body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A blood-curdling scream resounded through half of the town.


    The result was obvious.


    ¡°Hehe, no matter how fast Ye Feng is right now, if he is seriously injured, how far can he run, and when we catch up to him, this will be his fate. Zhou Feng, remember the smell of his blood, don¡¯t let him escapeter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Hanyue. Then the others ¡­¡± Zhou Feng nodded his head and answered respectfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the others for now. As long as we kill Ye Feng, the time of the others¡¯ deaths will soone.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, are you alright?¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with worry. In her impression, this was the first time they had escaped.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a small injury.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. However, just as he finished his sentence, he suddenly felt a surge of blood in his throat.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    He frowned and pressed his chest to ease himself up a bit.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s heart ached from seeing this. With a heart full of tenderness, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to pat her brother¡¯s back tofort him.


    However, momentster, her movements froze in midair.


    She raised her head coldly and pulled out a wind de from her hand. With a fierce momentum, she swept the de toward one of the ghost servants that was pouncing towards Ye Zong.


    The cyclone shook, and King Feng was enraged.


    Her actions were merciless.


    One after another, bloody holes appeared on the throats of the ghost servant. The blood blossomed like a blossoming rose, blooming with a vivid brilliance ¡­.


    Ye Feng had created so many opportunities for her to grow.


    Now, it was her turn to protect her brother.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    near the fork in the road,


    ¡°Xue Yi, follow me to break through the siege from the west.¡±


    Ye Feng pressed down on his chest and clenched his teeth, trying his best to not let himself cough up blood.


    ¡°But, there seem to be a lot more ghost servants in the west than in the east.¡± Ye Xue Yi raised her head and looked around. She slightly frowned with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Xue Yi, trust me ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was extremely solemn, and his words contained an unquestionable power.


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Zifeng.¡± Ye Xueyi, after hearing what was said, braced herself and rushed to the west side to wee the ghost servants. The wind des in her hands sparkled brightly.


    Ye Feng nodded, then turned his head and seriously said, ¡°There¡¯s still the demon fox, help me grab Xue Yi. Don¡¯t let her get hurt while she¡¯s running away.¡±


    The demon fox let out a cold snort. On her beautiful face, there was a trace of impatience.


    ¡°Why should I? I only care about you, Ye Feng. The life and death of others have nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°There are some things that shouldn¡¯t be so simple. Don¡¯t you think that if Xue Yi dies, I won¡¯t go and fight to the death with these ghost servants¡¯ masters? If I go all out, do you think that my chances of victory are high?¡±


    The demon fox pondered for a moment and her lips moved. Then, she hesitated: ¡°About this ¡­¡±


    In her opinion, although Ye Feng had a calm side to him, he would still act recklessly when he was impulsive.


    Only the heavens knew to what extent Ye Feng would go berserk if Ye Xueyi died.


    ¡°Forget it. I will just help her.¡±


    The coldness on the face of the demon fox faded a bit as she let out an unhappy sigh.


    After consuming the Puppet Pill, she had no choice but to help Ye Feng with some matters before being cured of its effects.


    At this moment, with Demon Fox and Xue Yi leading the way, Ye Feng finally had a moment of leisure. As he ran, he raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance.


    As time passed, the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up into an unfathomable smile.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    Thus, in the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the next fork in the road.


    ¡°Alright, Xue Yi. This time, let¡¯s head south.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Zhou Feng, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken about the blood imprint? They are all heading towards the west.¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly as she found it hard to believe.


    The ghost servants on the west were clearly much more numerous than the ones on the east.


    Logically speaking, if Ye Feng wanted to escape, he shouldn¡¯t have chosen the west side.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. It¡¯s absolutely true. Lord Hanyue, you should know about my detection of the blood imprint. I, Zhou Feng, have never made any mistakes in it.¡± Zhou Feng said while nodding his head.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    In truth, Han Yue understood that Zhou Feng¡¯s detection should not be a problem.


    ¡°Could it be that this Ye Feng didn¡¯t know that we would use the blood imprint to locate him? That¡¯s why he decided to go the opposite direction and purposely walked on an impossible path, thinking that we wouldn¡¯t go on the west ¡­¡±


    Zhou Feng felt the same way and nodded his head: ¡°What Lord Hanyue said is extremely true, then right now, we should ¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course I¡¯m continuing to chase. I can¡¯t possibly stop and let Ye Feng go just because of this little reason, right? Since I, Hanyue, became the master of this town, I haven¡¯t been in front of anyone.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Momentster, Han Yue and Han Yue passed by the rows of alleyways with swift steps.


    Thus, they arrived at the second fork in the road ¡­


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, this time they chose the south side.¡±


    Han Yue looked around, and a trace of a sneer appeared on her beautiful face. Her eyes were as cold as knives.


    ¡°Hehe, as I expected, Ye Feng chose another path that ordinary people would not choose. He wanted to use this to confuse us, but unfortunately ¡­¡± ¡°He is too naive. No matter how confused he is, no matter which path he goes, it will be useless. Because, we have a bloody mark on him.¡±


    Zhou Feng also gave a malicious smile, his face filled with a murderous intent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Hanyue. Other than that, there is another piece of good news because I can clearly feel that Ye Zifeng has slowed down. I¡¯m afraid that he is already at the end of his strength and won¡¯t be able to run anymore.¡±


    ¡°This is true. Chase, hurry up and chase him. By the way, Zhou Feng,ter on, you should remember to be gentle and spare his life. I will torture him until he dies!¡±


    Han Yueughed in her heart. For such a long time, the people from the other realms that came to the ¡®Soul Death Town¡¯ were usually defeated within a few rounds.


    For a student like Ye Feng to be able to fight against her and even almost force her to death, he was definitely one of a kind.


    Therefore, now that Ye Feng was about to fall into her hands, she was greatly looking forward to it. Even her footsteps became a lot lighter because of this.


    For a moment, the sound of quick steps, the tter of feet on the ground,


    That was the sound of the cold moon bringing with it a group of ghost servants.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    and we went around another corner,


    Zhou Feng¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened, and as he walked forward, hepleted the detection of the blood imprint.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions to Lord Hanyue. Capturing Ye Zifeng is near. The current him haspletely stopped. The two streets before seem to be arge courtyard.¡±


    ¡°Very good, Ye Feng is finally severely injured. Can¡¯t he move anymore? I can¡¯t help but admire his perseverance even after holding on for so long.¡±


    Han Yue sighed in admiration, her eyes revealed a trace of happiness. The spirit energy under her feet didn¡¯t stop, revolving like lightning.


    ¡°Chase after him!¡±


    The distance between the two sides of the street was covered in a short while by her two steps.


    In front of the courtyard, a dark red door appeared in front of Han Yue.


    Han Yue let out a coldugh and walked forward without saying anything. The jade flute immediately drew two marks on the door.


    ¡°Chi Chi¡± a sound was heard.


    From the center, the dark redcquer door broke into pieces. Numerous thick cracks expanded into the shape of a human and exploded.


    Han Yue¡¯s bright eyes shone as she stepped onto the doorstep, slowly raising her head ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 408

    <h4> Chapter 408</h4><hr>


    The gate copsed with a loud bang.


    As far as the eye could see, within the courtyard, gs were flying everywhere, and ck cloth covered the sky.


    ¡°You guys are here!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. His voice was very normal. Those who didn¡¯t know what was going on would think that he was greeting an old friend.


    Han Yue looked up and saw Ye Feng standing silently on the beam. Under theyers of ck cloth, his eyes were calm like the waves, without the slightest hint of danger.


    His little sister, Ye Xueyi, was also standing beside him, ring at Han Yue and the others like a tiger.


    ¡°Good brat, I¡¯lle and kill you right now.¡± Zhou Feng smiled sinisterly and was about to attack.


    ¡°Wait, Zhou Feng,¡± Han Yue waved her hand to stop Zhou Feng.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue ¡­¡±


    Han Yue knitted her brows slightly. She couldn¡¯t help but look around to see if there were any traps in the surroundings.


    After all, the calmness on Ye Feng¡¯s face was too abnormal.


    However, in such a short time,


    Ye Feng did not even have the time to set up the smallest array, what trap could he set up?


    As she probed out her Spiritual Qi and wandered around, she still did not find anything out of the ordinary. Thus, she rxed.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    After a long while, a hint of relief shed across Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes. She seemed to have found an exnation for Ye Feng¡¯s actions, and a slight smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°You, Ye Feng, know that you¡¯re dead for sure. So, have you calmed down now ¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment and smiled.


    ¡°Speak. Seeing that you can force me, Hanyue, to this extent, I will listen to yourst words.¡±


    ¡°You have lost.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± These four simple words were like a thunderp that exploded in the hearts of Han Yue and the rest.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s tone, it wasn¡¯t hope, nor did it involve process, it was just ¡­


    It was just one conclusion.


    ¡°The ghost servants that came with you now, if you run right now, you will most likely die. As for the two of you, the chances of you surviving is less than 50%.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, and the coldness on his face gradually deepened.


    ¡°And if you choose to fight me to the death, then I¡¯m sorry, but all of you will die here.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Han Yue was startled. After a moment of silence, an uncontroble smile surfaced in her heart.


    ¡°Ye Feng, Ye Feng, you are indeed an interesting person. You were heavily injured, and just before your death, you already started hallucinating. Then forget about it, I don¡¯t need a madman to be my high level ghost servant.¡±


    She picked up the jade flute, and the strongest note sounded once again. Her chest was burning, and droplets of blood were dripping down from the jade flute.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue ¡­¡± Seeing this, Zhou Feng¡¯s heart tightened, and he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.


    ¡°No matter what tricks Ye-zi has up his sleeve, on my side, I won¡¯t let my guard down until I kill him.¡± A cold light shed in Hanyue¡¯s eyes as she continued ying her jade flute.


    As they heard the sound of the flute, the eight ghost servants, who were the first to enter the yard, suddenly looked up with cold eyes. When they looked up, their pupils were filled with a brutal killing intent.


    Just like the explosion of the five consecutive corpses, if eight ghost servants were to explode at the same time towards Ye Zong, the power would be hard to imagine.


    ¡°Zifeng, go to my back. I should be able to block it with my Gale Set ¡­¡± ¡°This time, even if I am killed here, I have no regrets to be with brother Zifeng.¡±


    Ye Xueyi wrinkled her brows and bit her lips tightly. Seeing that she was unable to turn the situation around, she turned her head to look at Ye Feng and felt somewhat at ease.


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°No need, Xue Yi. The ones who lost this time aren¡¯t us, but them ¡­¡±


    ¡°What, brother Zifeng, are you alright?¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with astonishment.


    Now, not only Han Yue, but even Ye Xueyi started to suspect whether her brother was seriously injured and a little delirious.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, Xue Yi, use your Wind King Martial Spirit and help me blow this ck cloth away ¡­¡±


    Ye Xue Yi looked at her brother doubtfully and muttered to herself: ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m severely injured right now. I need to save some energy to deal with any sudden situations.¡± Ye Feng looked at his sister meaningfully, pressed his chest, and spoke with a solemn tone.


    When Ye Xueyi saw the strange glint in his eyes, she refused to admit defeat.


    Her heart trembled, but she still decided to do as her brother said,


    ¡°Ok, brother Zifeng, since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just treat this as a living horse.¡±


    She thought for a while and activated the power of her Wind King Martial Spirit. With the enhancement of the Gale Set, the swirls in the sky started to glow and intertwine. The powerful swirl swept away the pieces of ck cloth in the air.


    The ck cloth was lifted up and after a moment, it disappeared.


    In the sky, a glimmer of light gradually appeared.


    If someone were to stand on the roof and look to the east, they would see that the ce where the heaven and earth met was covered in ayer of white fog.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes lit up. Her gloomy mood was suddenly swept away.


    Seeing this, Han Yue was startled, and the expression on her face changed instantly.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ ¡°Not good.¡±


    The sky was about to brighten.


    If the light rays came down directly, all the ghost servants would die from the light, turning into a pool of blood.


    Even Han Yue and Zhou Feng, who were slightly better than ordinary ghost servants and would not die immediately, did not have the slightest resistance to the sunlight.


    Her beautiful eyes widened as she finally understood.


    After an entire night of intense fighting, her eyes werepletely bloodshot. She had even forgotten the time. Theserge courtyards that had their roofs torn down had no ce for them to hide under the light ¡­


    ¡°Could it be¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve had so many houses turned up, not just to get rid of the ghost servants, but to make way for something like this.¡±


    ¡°No, of course not!¡±


    The smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face was surprisingly faint.


    ¡°Not to escape, but to fight back. Do you really think that I ran towards the ce where the ghost servants gathered just to confuse you?¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s expression changed drastically as she turned her head to look at Zhou Feng. The two of them could see the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Perhaps Ye Feng had already guessed the ability of Blood Searching from the very beginning.


    He had deliberately brought Han Yue and the others into thisrge courtyard covered in ck cloth to confuse their vision and to confuse their concept of time.


    Ye Feng continued to smile. In his eyes, there was a dark and cold aura.


    ¡°The sky will brighten! Do you dare to fight me?!¡±


    ¡°We ¡­¡±


    Han Yue raised her head and looked at the sky. Her originally anxious mood had gradually calmed down.


    After an entire night of rain, it was about to stop. The sky was asionally shining like the dawn.


    She understood Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    They had indeed lost this battle.


    ¡°What are you fighting for? Ye Feng, just you wait. Count yourself lucky.¡± Zhou Feng gave his opponent a fierce look and immediately turned around to flee.


    Han Yue also put down the jade flute in her hand. She felt somewhat resentful in her heart.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    At the same time, the red light that had just appeared on the ghost servants¡¯ bodies dimmed.


    She did want to kill Ye Zichen, but she wasn¡¯t willing to pay the price with her life.


    After a moment, she took onest look at the sky and, without caring about anything else, she immediately started running.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Xue Yi was speechless. After a moment, she came back to her senses, walked up and stood beside Ye Feng.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, I didn¡¯t think that the method you used to get Zhao Shucheng and the others to help us demolish the houses could actually force back these ghost servants. It¡¯s just a pity, if we had run a little further before, when the sky brightened up a bit, perhaps none of them would have been able to escape.¡±


    ¡°Who said they can run away now?¡±


    A cold light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, could it be that you ¡­¡±


    Ye Xue Yi gazed at her brother¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°When I ordered Zhao Shucheng and the rest to demolish the houses, it was arranged ording to theyout of the maze. Just now, I naturally included the speed at which they escaped in order to lift the ck cloth.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and walked out of the gate. His gaze stopped somewhere in the distance.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the exit of the maze and block them.¡±


    The light in his eyes froze as his body shot out like lightning.


    Once Han Yue was killed, it would be equivalent to eliminating the greatest danger of death. At that time, wouldn¡¯t the dead town¡¯s magic treasure close its eyes and search for it?


    While running, he suddenly asked with a smile,


    ¡°Gui Ying, how are you resting?¡±


    After a moment of silence ¡­


    In his mind, a burst ofughter suddenly rang out.


    ¡°On standby.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°I understand. Ye Feng didn¡¯t tear down the roof aimlessly. He purposely followed a certain pattern and created a maze. He made us hit walls everywhere and we won¡¯t be able to escape for a short period of time.¡±


    Han Yue jumped onto the roof and looked around. She took in a deep breath as she realized why Ye Feng was so unique.


    If you looked at the trap that Leaves had set on the ground, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see any clues.


    There was no trace of spiritual energy, not even the slightest trace of a formation.


    Only when one looked down from a high vantage point could one see the difference.


    However, at the same time, it was also the most deadly trap.


    ¡°Who said that once a person reaches the Martial Disciple Realm, he must use the corresponding method of the Martial Disciple Realm?¡±


    A truly lethal method, no distinction between superior and inferior, only valid or ineffective,


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, following the blood imprint and finding the exit isn¡¯t too far away. What¡¯s wrong, Master Hanyue? You don¡¯t look very happy,¡± Zhou Feng said excitedly.


    Anger surfaced on Han Yue¡¯s pretty face as she cursed.


    ¡°Idiot, how could I get up happily? Since Ye Feng set up the maze, how could I not know where the exit is? If I¡¯m not wrong, he is already at the exit ¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Zhou Feng panicked, his face turning deathly pale.


    Han Yue gritted her teeth. ¡°What can we do now? We can only fight him.¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 409

    <h4>Chapter 409</h4><hr>


    The sand blew in the wind, and the leaves tumbled to the ground.


    The dawn was about to arrive, and the atmosphere was a little heavy. It was cold and somber.


    The cold moon had a calm face. As it ran, it would asionally raise its head to look at the light that was gradually rising from the east. Its brows had never rxed.


    To others, this radiance represented endless hope.


    However, she was filled with despair for herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost at the exit. Zhou Feng, you have to be carefulter, I don¡¯t have the time to care about your life or death.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ¡­¡± ¡°Lord Hanyue is also very careful.¡±


    Zhou Feng forced a smile and nodded his head, as he hurriedly replied.


    Previously, he had almost chased Ye Feng to death. Who would have thought that he would have to flee in such a panic, and even face the opponent¡¯s counterattack.


    In the next moment, Han Yue gently gritted her teeth, ignoring the blood that still stained the corner of her mouth. She took out her jade flute and ced it across her thin cherry lips.


    The strong sound came out from the jade flute,


    Several giant ghost servants tookrge strides as they ran towards the exit. Their entire bodies were suffused with scarlet red light and their eyes looked as if they were about to split open. Their expressions were especially pained.


    From the looks of it, they could easily self-destruct at any time.


    Han Yue¡¯s gaze was fixated on her front, and she was extremely focused. She didn¡¯t even have the time to close her eyes.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow jumped out from the corner of the street.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. Without a doubt, Ye Feng was blocking the exit.


    Thus, she yed an extremely strong note almost at the same time.


    Immediately, one of the giant ghost servants dashed towards the ck shadow. Scarlet light radiated from his body, and a strong air whirl shot out in all directions with him as the center.


    ¡°Bang!¡± a loud sound echoed through the dead end.


    Blood sttered everywhere, dust stirred up,


    The power of the Corpse Explosion was extraordinary.


    However, that ck shadow was not Ye Feng.


    The thing that flew out was just an ordinary ck cloth.


    ¡°What, you ¡­¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She did not expect Ye Feng to joke with her at this critical moment.


    He had risked his life to trigger the corpse explosion, but the other party had only lost a piece of cloth.


    ¡°Are you mocking me? How preposterous!¡±


    Han Yue was so angry that his lips and teeth collided. His internal organs were all on fire. He really wanted to beat up Ye Zifeng.


    However, the one who was running away was him. Compared to capturing Ye Feng, the most important thing right now was to escape to a ce where the light could not reach.


    No matter how angry she was, for the time being, she could only forcefully hold it in.


    The next moment, another ck shadow jumped out.


    Han Yue snorted angrily. ¡°Once more, do you think I, Han Yue, will fall for your trick?¡±


    She focused all her attention on the front. This time, she could tell whether the ck shadow was Ye Feng or anyone else.


    After a moment, the light in her eyes froze and she let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Heh heh, it really is another pretense.¡±


    At the corner of the street, another piece of clothing was thrown out.


    Han Yue put down the jade flute in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Repeat the same old trick. You want to waste my energy, but you don¡¯t even have a chance ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    At the corner of the street, Ye Feng suddenly took a step forward and appeared in front of Han Yue with an extremely calm expression.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally appeared, Leaftip.¡±


    Anger shed through Han Yue¡¯s bright eyes. Just as she was about to y the jade flute again ¡­


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, be careful behind you!¡±


    Zhou Feng was stunned for a moment before he almost blurted out.


    ¡°Yes, behind us.¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s charming face froze and she turned her head back. Behind them, thest bit of spirit energy from her giant bone finger hadpletely condensed.


    And behind this giant finger ¡­


    The other one, Ye Feng, stepped forward. His snow-white school shirt fluttered in the wind as he looked at Han Yue with a smile.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Han Yue was startled as her face paled. She found it hard to believe.


    She pursed her lips and looked in front of her, then back again, where she stuck out like a log.


    ¡°How could there be¡­ ¡°Two leaf tips.¡±


    She originally wanted to kill Ye Zifeng in one hit, so that she could escape.


    But now, with two of Ye Feng¡¯s words,


    So, which one should I hit,


    Just as the other party was hesitating,


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth raised into a smile. With amand, the huge white finger pierced towards the direction of Han Yue like an arrow piercing through the air.


    Wherever the giant finger went, a strong wind howled.


    The strange tremors caused Han Yue to be unable to stand steadily.


    In her haste, she barely managed to make out a flute tune, but it gave off a fragmented feeling.


    With this state, she could control the ghost servants, but she couldn¡¯t control the corpses.


    Because for a while, she hadn¡¯t been able to adjust herself.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s timing was perfect ¡­


    ¡°Bastard.¡±


    Since she wasn¡¯t able to adjust her position, Han Yue decided to bite the bullet. He picked up the jade flute and viciously swung it at the huge white finger.


    Ripples erupted in the air when the two forces collided.


    On the skeleton of the giant finger, there was a distinct, damaged mark.


    However,pared to this,


    The defensive qi barrier around Han Yue¡¯s body was destroyed on the spot. His body was shaken by the power of the huge finger made of bones. He was forced back more than ten steps as his body was engulfed by a wave of heat.


    Moreover, every time she took a step back, the giant white finger would closely chase after her.


    ¡°A ghost that won¡¯t dissipate ¡­¡± As she retreated, she could not help but curse in anger.


    ¡°Are you talking about yourself?¡±


    Ye Feng, who was beside the giant, smiled and said,


    As the master of a dead town, she was worthy of her reputation as a lingering ghost.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Han Yue looked at him deeply and asked probingly, ¡°From your tone, that means you are the real Ye Feng?¡±


    If Han Yue were to use a corpse explosion to deal with the giant white bone finger, he might not even be able to kill it after ten explosions.


    That was why she had thought of using this as an opportunity.


    Capture the thief and capture the king. Han Yue wanted to directly st Ye Feng to death. This way, if the master was killed by the explosion, the huge white finger would most likely disappear along with it.


    This was a good guess. If it was anyone else, she might have already seeded.


    However, her opponent was Ye Feng.


    In his previous life, a Martial Ancestor Realm expert possessed ten thousand battle experiences. Therefore, when fighting, he would naturally use everything he had.


    As for Han Yue, she borrowed the repelling force of the giant finger of bones to leap to a nearby beam and obtain a moment of respite. Immediately, she raised her jade flute.


    ¡°Ye Feng, just you wait ¡­¡±


    However, before she could really y the flute, another deep sound came from behind.


    ¡°Who said he¡¯s Ye Feng? Look carefully at the Ice Emperor Sword in my hand. Is it still fake?¡±


    Han Yue looked back and was stunned. Sure enough, Ye Feng, who was standing at the exit of the ¡°maze¡±, was holding the Ice Emperor Sword in his hand.


    She pointed at the tip of the leaf and frowned.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the giant white bone finger whistled as it bullied her body, almost hitting her. Although she finally managed to barely dodge it, her arm could not help but have quite a bloody scratch.


    On the other side, Ye Feng let out a coldugh.


    ¡°So what if I have the Ice Emperor Sword? Is the lightning flying sword in my hand just for decoration?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Ye Feng, you even gave the magic treasures to others.¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s eyes brightened as she looked deeply at the two of them. The corners of her mouth twitched, but she remained motionless. This was because just judging from her appearance, there was not the slightest difference between the two of them.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The two leaf tips looked at each other and said almost at the same time.


    ¡°I see ¡­ It¡¯s that demon fox, right? I should have thought of it long ago, Mysterious rank demon fox ¡­ having the ability to change the appearance of others, ¡±


    Han Yue bitterly smiled and shook her head, realizing that ¡­


    But at this moment, even if she wanted to understand, what could she do?


    ¡°Alright, I admit it. I never thought that I, Hanyue, as the master of a dead town would be forced into this kind of situation by a brat like you. Perhaps, it¡¯s time for me to reflect on it.¡±


    Han Yue looked at the sky, which was gradually lighting up. The expression between her brows instead turned calm. Even her originally frowning brows had now rxed.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng saw that she was not rushing towards the exit, and was a bit confused. He couldn¡¯t understand why she would reveal an expression like she had given up.


    Even in his opinion, the cold moon might have a chance of survival.


    He had onlye for the heavy typhoid moon, so he did not hold much hope that he would be able to kill the other party.


    However, even though he wanted to, he didn¡¯t order his fingers to stop attacking.


    Several times, the cold moon was full of danger.


    After dodging several times, she finally took a deep breath and made a decision.


    This was because thebination of Ye Feng and the demon fox might not be enough to take her life, but if it was used to stall for time, it would be perfect.


    ¡°We can¡¯t drag this on any longer.¡±


    If she waited until dawn and the light shone on her, then she would really be finished.


    She stepped into the sky and with a leap, she suddenly leaped to a dead end. She raised her jade flute and gently clenched her teeth. Determination shed in her eyes.


    An iparably dead flute sound, like a soul-suppressing melody from a dead town, suddenly resounded in the ears of everyone present.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, you definitely can¡¯t!¡±


    Hearing his words, Zhou Feng¡¯s face changed drastically, and he almost blurted out.


    While the cold moon yed the song, he was unable to interrupt it. He could only re fiercely at Zhou Feng, and could not say anything else.


    Ye Feng also frowned as he felt uneasy. He looked around and saw that there seemed to be a subtle change in the environment ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 410

    <h4> Chapter 410</h4><hr>


    Ye Feng was slightly shocked and frowned.


    ¡°Spiritshadow, stop her with all your might!¡±


    As his voice fell, in the center of the huge white finger, ayer of mysterious ripples rose up, containing an endless amount of Buddha¡¯s power. Like a giant eagle, it soared into the sky and then fell down heavily towards Han Yue¡¯s location.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Han Yue, as long as he could destroy her ying the jade flute, he would have achieved Ye Feng¡¯s goal.


    However, just at this moment ¡­


    Beams of extremely dark light shot out from the bodies of the ghost servants.


    It was that wisp of soul remembrance that swept around Ye Feng, enveloping himyer byyer.


    ck light permeated the air while the sound of the flute was extremely strange.


    It was just like a ck coffin.


    Even the White Bone Giant Finger was not spared. It was tightly wrapped by the ck light and was unable to move.


    ¡°This feeling is¡­ ¡°Space transportation ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned. He felt the change in his surroundings, and after a while, he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.


    Compared to Ye Feng, Hanyue was even more surprised.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, you, a mere low-level Martial Disciple, can actually see it with a nce. You still dare to say that you don¡¯t have a master?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I really don¡¯t have a master,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as calm as the waves.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Han Yue¡¯s charming voice was filled with curses. Her eyebrows were raised, clearly unwilling to believe the other party¡¯s words.


    Ye Feng shook his head, not bothering to exin anything to the other party.


    At this moment, he was suppressed by the ck light and was unable to move. He knew that the teleportation had already begun, so he felt at ease.


    He smiled. ¡°It seems that my guess is right. If you want to use teleportation to send yourself to a ce where there is no light. Your guess is correct. I just don¡¯t know what the price would be if you do that ¡­¡±


    As she spoke of the price, Han Yue¡¯s charming face couldn¡¯t help but sink.


    ¡°The price¡­ With their souls destroyed, half of the ghost servants will be sacrificed ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Lord Hanyue ¡­¡±


    Zhou Feng sighed with a sad face. Obviously, this result was already known to him ¡­


    ¡°Ye Feng, you destroyed our Soul Death Suppression to such a state. When the spatial transfer ispleted, I, Hanyue, will definitely not let you go.¡±


    These past two nights, the number of ghost servants that Ye Feng had killed was countless. Now, he had forced Han Yue to use half of the ghost servant¡¯s soul remembrance to activate the teleportation formation.


    To Han Yue, this was a heavy loss. The hatred that was so deep that it could cut bones had already been buried deep within her heart.


    ¡°I never expected you to let me go.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°However, from your tone, it seems that you are trying to be brave. Don¡¯t tell me that even you don¡¯t know where the destination for the teleportation will be?¡±


    The corner of Han Yue¡¯s mouth twitched, but she didn¡¯t open it immediately.


    ¡°After considering it for so long, he still did not deny it. Looks like this is true ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, ¡°Interesting. Since neither of us can predict the destination of this teleportation, why don¡¯t we make an agreement?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make any sort of agreement with you. Killing you is what I want in my heart,¡± Hanyue snappily replied, her heart was filled with anger towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°In any case, you can¡¯t move right now, you can¡¯t kill me, and you¡¯re also free to listen for a while. In addition, the contents of the agreement is not rted to you, but to the life of that Zhou Feng beside you, your high-ranked ghost servant.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Feng mentioned Zhou Feng¡¯s name. His heart shivered, and he couldn¡¯t help but be filled with doubts.


    ¡°It has something to do with him,¡± Han Yue said after hesitating for a while.


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°Satisfying.¡±


    ¡°After the teleportation, all of us will need some time to regain our mobility. I wish to make an agreement with you, that no matter who reacts first, you will not act against my sister, and I will not act against that Zhou Feng. We will settle the grudge between us ourselves, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Han Yue was stunned. She obviously did not expect Ye Feng to not only notice the teleportation, but also know the side effects of the teleportation.


    She thought for a moment before coldly smiling and said, ¡°Good, this suggestion is not bad. The grudge between us, we should settle it ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the next moment, a dazzling path of light abruptly rose from under Ye Feng¡¯s feet. Following which, the second and third paths of light continuously formed.


    Thousands of specks of light gathered in the space around him,


    Ye Feng¡¯s consciousness gradually fell asleep. It was as if he had turned into a bright dot of light and was constantly rising. Then, he slowlynded on the ground.


    After a short moment, he passed through a narrow gap and descended into a narrow cave ¡­


    The ck beam of light dissipated, and the teleportation process came to an end.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, his fingers moved slightly.


    Soon after, his expression brightened and he jumped up almost immediately.


    In that instant, he could see that Hanyue had also quickly stood up.


    The two of them stared nkly for a moment. Then, almost simultaneously, they attacked at the same time.


    ¡°Woosh.¡±


    The sword in Ye Feng¡¯s hand was indeed pointed at Zhou Feng¡¯s forehead.


    However, Han Yue¡¯s jade flute was pressed on Ye Xue Yi¡¯s chest.


    Both of them stopped on the spot.


    ¡°It seems that we have just made a promise. Have you forgotten about it already?¡± Ye Feng spoke first with a smile.


    Han Yue coldlyughed. ¡°Same here. If you, Ye Feng, are willing to let go of that flying sword, I can also put away my jade flute.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their eyes were full of sincerity, but neither of them had the slightest bit of rxation in their hands.


    The swords were drawn and the crossbows were drawn.


    When Zhou Feng and Ye Xueyi finally woke up and saw the situation in front of them, they were immediately filled with shock.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡±


    ¡°Lord Hanyue!¡±


    ¡°Nobody move!¡±


    Ye Feng and Han Yue yelled out at the same time, scaring the pale faces of the two people in front of them. Even the words they wanted to say were sucked back into their stomachs.


    ¡°Ye Feng, it seems that I¡¯ve earned. What I¡¯ve grabbed is your sister, and what you¡¯ve grabbed is merely a dog.¡±


    The cold moon chuckled lightly. The divine light in her beautiful eyes continuously roamed around Ye Xueyi¡¯s body like two sharp knives stabbing into her flesh.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue ¡­¡±


    Zhou Feng was stunned. Hundreds of thoughts shed through his mind, and he heavily sighed.


    He also knew clearly in his heart that after so many years of ttery towards Han Yue, he did not have the dignity of a man and was unable to refute her even if she called him a dog.


    ¡°Even if it really is a dog, after a while, feelings will arise. After so many years, I assume that you, Hanyue, have spent this time alone with this dog.¡±


    Han Yue knitted her brows and a light shed in her eyes. She pursed her lips but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°But I¡¯m different. Xue Yi is just a sister, not my woman. If you kill her, then the Ye Family property will all belong to me, Ye Feng. Speaking of which, I still need to thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are so heartless. You only care about women and you don¡¯t even care about your own family.¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s heart trembled as she stared at Ye Feng.


    ¡°You can¡¯t put it like that. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t care, but it¡¯s more important. If it¡¯s a woman, she can help my Ye Family expand and revitalize the Ye Family. Once my sister grows up, she will belong to another man, and she won¡¯t be surnamed Ye even if she gives birth to children.¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Besides, if you still don¡¯t believe me, we can try to use some of our strength to see who is holding the person who will die first. What do you think?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. The Ziteng Lightning Flying Sword in his hand had already pierced through the skin between Zhou Feng¡¯s eyebrows.


    Blood dripped down from the center of Zhou Feng¡¯s brows like a trickle. It was as if there were tears of blood on his face.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    An unspeakable pain spread throughout Zhou Feng¡¯s body, almost unbearable.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, save me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn, please ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and gave Han Yue an encouraging look, indicating that she could now make a move on Ye Xue Yi.


    Han Yue looked deeply at Zhou Feng, and when she saw his pained expression, she tightly pursed her red lips.


    Ye Feng was right. Even if Zhou Feng lived like a dog, in this long and lonely time, he was still apanied by Han Yue.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡± Ye Xueyi nkly stared at her brother¡¯s appearance with aplex expression in her eyes.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested. I won¡¯t kill this Ye Xueyi.¡±


    She nced at Ye Xueyi, then looked at Zhou Feng, and let out a heavy sigh. Although her mouth was still trying to be brave, but her hands had already put down the jade flute that was resting on Ye Xueyi¡¯s chest.


    She had never thought that, as the master of a dead town, she would be threatened by someone else. Moreover, the other party had really seeded.


    A human being was even more ruthless than his own heart.


    ¡°I can swear a blood oath that I won¡¯t kill you and your sister, release Zhou Feng.¡± Han Yue¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly.


    ¡°Alright, but ¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Han Yue asked in a daze.


    Ye Feng smiled and looked at Zhou Feng, ¡°Give it to me, quickly open your mouth.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Zhou Feng was uneasy. Being told by Ye Feng made him even more uncertain.


    ¡°If I let you open it up, it will open up!¡±


    The divine light in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes bloomed, and the Ziteng Lightning Flying Sword in his hand advanced slightly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Feng opened his mouth from the pain and gasped for air.


    At the same time, a dark green pill flew through the air in a beautiful arc and fell into Zhou Feng¡¯s mouth, melting in his mouth ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 411

    <h4>Chapter 411</h4><hr>


    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough ¡­¡±


    A continuous cough came from Zhou Feng¡¯s mouth.


    The instant the medicinal effects of the pill entered his mouth, it started to churn within his body.


    After a while, his face changed from green to white, changing constantly.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you bastard, what pill did you just feed me?¡±


    ¡°Piercing Intestinal Heart Corroding Bone Corpse Pill!¡±


    Zhou Feng¡¯s eyes darkened as he cursed loudly, ¡°Bullsh * t! How could there be such a medicine with such a long name in this world?!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shrugged, ¡°That¡¯s why the name of the pill is not important. What¡¯s important is that you only need to know that I have the only antidote for this poison.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Zhou Feng gazed at the leaf tip, his gaze wandering over it. He really wanted to see the tip of the leaf within his flesh.


    Han Yue frowned and spoke up as well. ¡°Ye Feng, do you think that I¡¯ll believe you just because you bought a pill from the shop and started speaking nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you think I¡¯m just spouting nonsense? If you don¡¯t trust me, that¡¯s fine. Now, I¡¯ll let Zhou Feng say it himself.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, and his eyes turned cold.


    Let me ask you, Zhou Feng, do you feel a numbness on your right arm and a swelling on your left leg? Oh, no, you don¡¯t need to rush to answer me, and when you send your Spiritual Energy into your Dantian, do you feel a hint of coldness? Now, when you send this Spiritual Energy back to your mind, do you feel a sense of dizziness?


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Zhou Feng stared nkly at Ye Wen, his lips moving in and out of his mouth, unable to utter even aplete sentence.


    ¡°How is it, Zhou Feng?¡±


    Han Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw his strange appearance.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, what Ye Feng said ¡­ ¡°Everyone¡­¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Hanyue was stunned by his words. A look of disbelief shed across her pretty face.


    She had never expected that Ye Feng¡¯s seemingly calm tone and calm demeanor actually described Zhou Feng¡¯s symptoms correctly.


    Could this pill really be a poison?


    Han Yue sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Ye Feng, are you a corpse cultivator, a beast cultivator, a soul cultivator, a sword cultivator, or a pill cultivator in your sect?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t admit to having a master even if he told the truth.


    ¡°What kind of cultivator am I? Even if it¡¯s a fully mastered 5-element cultivator, it has nothing to do with the current situation.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled, shook his head, looked around, and said,


    ¡°The important thing is, since we are both afraid of each other now, then, I hope that in a short period of time, we can temporarily stop the war and understand the situation around us. As for the rest, we can talk about thister, of course, you can rest assured that I will give you the antidote for Zhou Feng after confirming that we are safe.¡±


    There was aplex expression in Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes as she looked at him. After pondering for a moment, she said,


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Alright, your words make sense. I¡¯ll listen to what you say first.¡±


    After Zhou Feng swallowed the poison pill, the tense atmosphere between both parties finally eased a little.


    Without understanding the situation, they didn¡¯t want to face each other head on.


    After all, in such a narrow space, whether it was Ye Feng using the huge white finger or the corpse explosion, they would not be able to survive.


    Only people of equal strength and strength would have the possibility of being able to bnce it out.


    As a result, Ye Feng and Han Yue¡¯s group, one with huge white fingers and Demon Fox, the other with eight ghost servants following them, walked along the two sides of the cave and carefully observed the slightly narrow cave.


    They seemed to be at peace, but their killing intent was concealed.


    If the other party were to rx, both of them would probably immediately give the order to attack.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Xue Yi, what I just said¡­¡±


    A low and deep voice sounded in Ye Xueyi¡¯s ears.


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi was startled, but she still smiled and answered: ¡°Brother Zifeng, I know, this is also a stopgap measure, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her deeply, ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you understand. Besides, the situation isplicated and even I can¡¯t predict what will happen. I hope that you can calm down no matter what happens. Don¡¯t be impulsive, and don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Ok, brother Zifeng, I understand.¡±


    Ye Xueyi chuckled lightly, then nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already a big person, so I still know what I¡¯m doing under certain circumstances.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Ye Ci nodded with a smile.


    Suddenly, from not far away, the voice of the demon fox sounded.


    ¡°Ye Feng, there¡¯s something strange here,e and look.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly frowned. He was clearly dissatisfied with the Demon Fox making such a loud noise.


    Sure enough, Han Yue was also startled after hearing that. She turned her head back and stared at the demon fox and tightly held the jade flute in her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±


    Ye Feng immediately strode forward and arrived in front of the demon fox.


    ¡°Look.¡± The demon fox¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of solemnity. She pointed at the dark-red barrier before her, which seemed to have some strange engravings on it.


    Ye Wen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at her meaningfully, ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    Han Yue walked up, maintaining a certain distance from Ye Feng. Her bright eyes stared at them, ¡°Be careful. This might be a trap. If you¡¯re not careful, you might lose your life. How about I solve it for you?¡±


    ¡°Since it is a trap, what difference is there whether you solve it or I solve it?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ghastly Shadow, protect me.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face sank. He did not waste any more words. He focused his spirit power like never before and stared deeply at the strange pattern.


    With that, the huge white bone finger floated behind Ye Feng and faced Han Yue¡¯s group. It was like a tiger eyeing its prey, and it had a stern aura.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue ¡­¡± Zhou Feng nced at Ye Feng, and was about to step forward.


    Han Yue had a stern expression on her face. With a frown, she waved her hand, signaling for him to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, let¡¯s observe for a while first.¡±


    She did not doubt Ye Feng¡¯s insight, nor did she doubt the power of this giant finger.


    Just as Ye Feng had said, before understanding the situation around them, it was better to stop the battle. After all, his people had discovered the strangeness of this barrier.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen this before ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng paced a few steps back and forth as he thought about it. The answer seemed like it was about toe out, but he just couldn¡¯t recall it.


    Before, he had said that he wanted to independently break the clue on this pattern because it looked a little familiar. Otherwise, he would have asked Han Yue to participate and give him some advice.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡±


    Seeing how painful his thinking was, Ye Xueyi could not help but slightly sigh.


    ¡°Let me calm down first, wait ¡­¡± ¡°Snowy!¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, then his eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°I finally remember. Xue Yi, the sword mark on your back seems to be simr to the pattern on this barrier.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±


    Ye Xue Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she looked at her brother in disbelief.


    However, at this moment, she stepped forward and observed for a while. She was shocked too.


    ¡°So it¡¯s true. Exactly what is the origin of this sword seal? It actually exists in this ce with the same pattern.¡±


    When Hanyue heard that they were going to use a ¡°sword seal¡±, she also frowned and asked a question.


    ¡°What nonsense are you guys talking about? This dead town is connected to the outside world only by the Gate of Heaven. Who woulde in here? Your rtives wouldn¡¯te in this dead town. Why would they leave sword imprints on this wall?¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of things that I have to try because I don¡¯t know them.¡±


    Ye Feng raised his head solemnly, looked at her sister¡¯s position, and said righteously.


    ¡°Xue Yi, do you want to try using your own spirit energy to break the pattern? It¡¯s possible that the enemyid this pattern here, and it will cause fatal harm to you. It¡¯s also possible that your loved ones set this pattern up, and it will give you an unparalleled inheritance.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi bit her red lips tightly as thousands of thoughts shed through her mind:


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, I¡¯ve decided¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    In the Martial Spirit Continent, martial arts was the most important thing.


    ¡°Generally speaking, who would not take any risks or setbacks and casually pick up a divine tool and stick to it?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll respect your decision. I¡¯ll stand by your side and watch over you,¡± Aplicated look shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he nodded.


    Ye Xueyi took a deep breath, walked forward with slight hesitation, then turned around to look at her brother. Her beautiful eyes were sparkling, but she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    She stretched out her slender and jade-like hand, and with a vicious heart, a palm print appeared on the barrier ¡­


    Silence, absolute silence ¡­


    After a long while, it was still quiet. Nothing had happened.


    She raised her heart to her throat and finally let it go. She let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, it looks like¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish speaking, all of a sudden,


    The rock was precipitous and the red light above the barrier pattern shone brightly.


    The entire cave seemed to be trembling. A majestic cyclone was imprinted on the barrier that Ye Xueyi had pressed down just now. White misty fog was slowly forming into the shape of a small sword along with the sword imprint.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Ye Feng immediately rushed towards his little sister, and threw her to the ground before she could regain her senses.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Not good!¡± Han Yue saw that the situation had gone awry, and her expression also changed slightly. She hurriedly retreated a few steps and ordered her servants to stand in front of her.


    The barrier before him glowed white.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®A loud sound was heard, along with a violent surge of energy.


    After a moment, a corner of the cave was pierced by the small sword.


    ¡°Rumble, rumble.¡±


    A voice that lingered for a long time resounded in the ears of everyone present.


    Gravel flew in all directions, and sand fell to the ground.


    The strong light from outside shone into the cave ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 412

    <h4> Chapter 412</h4><hr>


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s body had always carried the faint fragrance of osmanthus flowers. She was so delicate and pretty that it would make one feel rxed and happy.


    At this moment, she was under the pressure of her brother. She waspletely exhausted and couldn¡¯t move. She had to straighten her neck and bend her body slightly.


    The series of explosions finally stopped.


    ¡°Huff, huff ¡­¡±


    During Ye Xueyi¡¯s breathing, the me aura that she spat out blew into Ye Feng¡¯s ears. Her heart seemed to be on the verge of jumping out as her delicate body continued to burn.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, wake up ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng coughed and propped himself up from the ground.


    In the next moment, however, he did not bother to answer his sister¡¯s question. Instead, he turned his head around and focused on the situation with Hanyue.


    Seeing that there was no movement from her side, Ye Feng finally let out a sigh of relief and looked towards his sister.


    ¡°Xue Yi, are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°En, it¡¯s fine. Where¡¯s Brother Zifeng?¡±


    Ye Xue Yi shook her head and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s a good thing that this electrical vest and armor offset most of the impact. Therefore, I only suffered a few small injuries right now.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. Apparently, he was very satisfied with the set that was made from Martial Extreme Medicine.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Oh, right, I want to ask ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Xue Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes were half closed. Her delicate body was trembling and her face waspletely red.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, it seems like when Second Uncle harmed us at the Ye Family, you tried to protect me, and then you threw me under you like this. Do you still remember?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course I remember.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi¡¯s face brightened up as if her face was burning. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I naturally remember anyone who has hurt me, Ye Feng. I also don¡¯t know if second uncle has been thinking too muchtely. When I return to the Thunder City, I will pay attention to that person.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi let out a helpless sigh. Her charming thoughts had all gone to waste. She could finally understand her sister¡¯s feelings a little bit more.


    ¡°Alright, Xue Yi, let¡¯s not worry about other things for now.¡±


    The expression in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes gradually turned solemn as he stared at the cave entrance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look at the situation.¡±


    He saw the strong lighting down from outside, shining through the hole.


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes also lit up as she remembered the most important thing at the moment.


    He didn¡¯t know if the path opened up by the sword seal would lead to a path to survival.


    ¡°Wait a minute, are you nning to leave now?¡±


    Han Yue stood out from the group of ghost servants. She immediately spoke out and shouted out the words of Ye Feng and Mu Ru Yue.


    ¡°If you feel that you are at a disadvantage, then you, Hanyue, cane with me.¡±


    Leaves let out a faintugh, then she gestured towards the entrance of the cave, ¡°Please!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    For the sake of their own reasons, Hanyue and the others could not go to a ce with light. Therefore, it was impossible for Ye Feng¡¯s words to be true.


    After a moment of anger appeared on her pretty face, her expression turned cold, ¡°Ye Feng, stop giving me this. If you want to leave, that¡¯s fine. But first, bring me the antidote for Zhou Feng.¡±


    ¡°I remember that I said that I would only take out the antidote after I made sure that my life was safe. Now is not the time ¡­¡±


    Han Yue sneered for a moment and snorted, not believing Ye Feng¡¯s words at all.


    ¡°Now is not the time. How long are we going to wait? You are already out of the cave. Do you still think that your life is in danger?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. ¡°How about this. If you feel there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll have Xue Yi take a look at the situation. I¡¯ll stay here by myself. How about that?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    After a long while, she finally nodded her head, ¡°Alright, I promise you. As well as Ye Feng, I¡¯ll kindly remind you that you¡¯d better not y any tricks for me. Otherwise, even if we both lose to you, you can forget about being kind.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, and looked towards his sister.


    ¡°Alright, Xue Yi, go out and check on the situation.¡±


    As he smiled, his back was facing Han Yue as he silently made a ¡®flee¡¯ sound.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s face froze for a moment. She originally wanted to say that she wouldn¡¯t leave, but if her brother were to move by himself, it would be more convenient.


    Her face turned serious as she nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±


    Having made up her mind, she no longer hesitated. With gentle steps, she quickly walked towards the exit of the cave.


    After a long while, she gritted her teeth and sped up, dashing towards the light and dashing out.


    ta ta ta ta *


    Then, she walked out of the cave and disappeared into the light.


    Ye Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    However, all of a sudden, sounds of things copsing came from outside the cave.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He clenched his teeth and ignored the others. Like an arrow that had left the bow, he shot out and rushed towards the exit. He was anxious and restless.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if your sister runs away, but who allowed you to run away ¡­¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng suddenly run away, Hanyue was extremely furious. Her expression changed slightly as she also chased after him.


    ¡°Watch carefully, this is the antidote for Zhou Feng, and then ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng saw that she was trying to catch up, so he quickly took out a green bottle and threw it into the depths of the cave without looking back.


    Han Yue was slightly rmed. She abandoned Ye Feng and immediately leaped towards the green bottle. She flew to the bottle before it could fall to the ground and put it in her bosom. Her figure slowly straightened.


    ¡°Zhou Feng, this antidote is hard toe by, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Remember to use the paper to check if there are any problems before taking it.¡±


    Her face was expressionless as she threw the antidote she had worked so hard to Zhou Feng.


    ¡°Lord Xie Hanyue, Zhou Feng will definitely remember Lord¡¯s grace and grace. He will never forget it, and will never forget it.¡±


    Then, Hanyue raised her head and looked at Ye Feng¡¯s back.


    She understood that it was toote to continue chasing. She could only sigh bitterly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Taking advantage of this situation, Ye Feng used all of his strength to increase the speed of his Zigong electric suit. His body was like lightning as he flew towards the entrance of the cave.


    The white light gradually lit up. He reached out his hand to block the blinding light as he scanned his surroundings with his fastest speed.


    ¡°Snowy.¡±


    However, after he ran out of the cave, he did not see the t ground that he had imagined.


    The mountain was precipitous, it was tens of thousands of feet high.


    At this moment, there was only a small tree under his feet. It was extremely fragile, as if it would break at any moment.


    And below this small tree was the bottomless abyss.


    The surrounding stone fragments fell off one after another. For a long time, not a single sound could be heard.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡±


    He saw Ye Xueyi tightly holding onto a tiny branch of the small tree. Her delicate arm lightly trembled as if it was going to fall down at any time. She just floated in the air like that.


    And now that Ye Feng hade up, it put more burden on the small tree.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The branch of the small tree was broken in half. Ye Xueyi was holding thest half branch, her pretty face was deathly pale.


    This was not a cliff.


    If it was a cliff, it would be fine. At least it would be t after they climbed up it.


    Right now, they were in an awkward position halfway up the mountain. They couldn¡¯t climb up, and if they fell down, they would die without a doubt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xue Yi, we are not powerless ordinary people. Calm down, try activating the Wind King Martial Spirit. Even if we lost our hands, we can still return to this cave.¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, Brother Zifeng! There¡¯s a suction force pulling me down here! It¡¯s making it impossible for me to condense spiritual energy! Also, where can I calm down right now, let alone activate the Wind King Martial Spirit?¡±


    ¡°A suction force is pulling you, but you¡¯re still unable to condense spiritual energy!¡±


    Ye Feng was slightly startled and looked down. After observing for a while, he found nothing out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense to me, it is only because of you.¡±


    He shook his head and sighed, ¡°Xue Yi, you have to calm down. Otherwise, how could you be an independent martial cultivator in the future? Sooner orter, I will have to go to a distant ce.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Hearing that her brother was going to go to a distant ce, Ye Xue Yi¡¯s expression froze and she also calmed down.


    She thought that Ye Feng was heading to her home in the Ye family from the Tian Dao City or the foreign battleground. She didn¡¯t think that Ye Feng was talking about another continent.


    ¡°Good, since that¡¯s the case, let me try condensing the Wind King Martial Spirit again.¡±


    Ye Xue Yi¡¯s mind became serious. She lightly closed her beautiful eyes and began to seriously urge the power of her Martial Spirit.


    ¡®Crack! ¡®Another crisp sound was heard. The branch was broken again.


    However, this time, she only frowned slightly, but herplexion immediately returned to normal.


    ¡°Again.¡±


    Her hair was fluttering in the wind, her spirit energy was swirling around,


    The wind des swirled around her, continuously moving around her body.


    With the Wind King¡¯s martial spirit and the Gale Set, if she were to fall down in this ce and lose her life, it would be too much for her.


    A moment passed.


    Finally, the weak branch could not bear the weight of two people and broke apart with a ¡°bang¡± sound.


    Ye Feng¡¯s Wind King Dagger had stabbed deeply into the top of the cave.


    Since he was held by a golden thread, so there was no major problem,


    Ye Xueyi, on the other hand, closed her eyes and plummeted while being blown by the wind.


    ¡°Xue Yi ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng kept staring at the bottom of the dagger and frowned. He pressed his fingers against the tip of the Wind King¡¯s dagger and was ready to attack at any moment.


    Suddenly, a strong whirling power rose continuously. A strong gale swept through the valley and lifted up Ye Xueyi from the ground¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 413

    <h4>Chapter 413</h4><hr>


    Outside the Gate of Heaven, the crowd was in an uproar.


    ¡°Master Wang, it can¡¯t be. How could such a big person disappear just like that?¡± Elder Zhao was taken aback. His face was covered in dark clouds. He knew that Ye Feng was in trouble this time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, after Ye Feng disappeared, where did he go? I hope that Master Wang will take the trouble.¡± Yang Wuji¡¯s face changed slightly, and there was a trace of gloominess in his eyes.


    He had a good impression of Ye Feng and really wanted to take him in as his disciple.


    After listening to Master Wang Rui¡¯s description ofst night¡¯s great battle, it made him even more resolute in his belief.


    However, right now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of regret. He didn¡¯t know if letting Ye Feng participate in the battle of true disciples was helping him or harming him.


    Wang Rui helplessly shook his head, ¡°Some of you want me to care about Zhao Shucheng¡¯s life, some want me to help Xu Mubai, and some want me to worry too much about that Ye Wen who suddenly disappeared. Do you really think I can do more than one thing?¡±


    ¡°Master Wang ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui let out an unhappy sigh. Amongst so many people, he was probably the one with the highest status. But now, he was also the most tired.


    The reason why Ye Feng disappeared is probably because of some form of teleportation. If I was in the Soul Death Town, I could trace back to my original location and find the ce to teleport to. But now, I have to release my soul consciousness across the border.


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s face sank. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Then I won¡¯t trouble Master Wang anymore. Forget it, just let this brat pray for himself and do his best.¡±


    Yang Wuji and the others sighed in unison. Their eyes showed a trace of regret. After hesitating for a moment, they decided to retreat to the side to recuperate and cultivate by themselves.


    After a short period of time ¡­


    The light in Wang Rui¡¯s eyes slightly condensed as he leisurely strolled toward Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s position. He stood beside Gu Yuan Wu and watched the scene with him.


    Suddenly, he looked at Gu Yuan Wu meaningfully and said with a smile, ¡°Gu Yuan Wu, other people don¡¯t know about Ye Feng¡¯s movements, but you do, right?¡±


    A light shed through Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes and he replied with a nk look, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Master Wang means.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything. My spiritual will has already detected it. You did some things to that woman who enteredst, didn¡¯t you ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu just quietly listened and didn¡¯t refute or admit anything.


    Wang Ruiughed. ¡°For a battle of true disciples, you have to use some tricks, but don¡¯t go overboard and don¡¯t harm others¡¯ lives. I will close my eyes for once, understand?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu looked at Wang Rui. His lips moved, and he answered after a long while.


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the top of the mountain, there was a powerful gust of wind.


    Within the valley, strands of strange warm current weaved into a, supporting Ye Xueyi who was falling down and slowly rising up.


    Her beautiful eyes were tightly shut, as if she had entered a state of oblivion. The misty white fog coiled around her arm, and coupled with the light and agile Gale Set, she looked like a fairy from the heavens. Even Ye Feng was mesmerized.


    She activated the power of her Wind King Martial Spirit and stepped through the sky. In the blink of an eye, she had fallen into the cave and arrived at Ye Feng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, thanks to you, my understanding of the Wind King¡¯s Martial Spirit has deepened by quite a bit.¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with joy as she giggled while looking at her brother.


    ¡°Oh, congrattions¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice in his ears. He suddenly turned around and looked behind him with an incredibly solemn gaze.


    ¡°Ye Feng, if you can¡¯t get out, then leave your life here.¡±


    ¡°Hanyue ¡­¡±


    Just now in that narrow space, even Han Yue didn¡¯t dare to rashly use the corpse explosion.


    However, now that the passageway had been opened and she had obtained the antidote for Zhou Feng, there was no reason to let go of this opportunity.


    The song of the cold moon¡¯s flute sounded from within the cave. It was extremely passionate.


    A group of ghost servants, their bodies glowing with red light, ran towards Ye Feng inrge strides. Their bodies swelled up and their faces distorted. Their end could already be predicted.


    ¡°It seems that we can only avoid the limelight for now. Xue Yi, are you ready?¡± Leaves¡¯ eyes were deep and deep as she smiled.


    ¡°Prepare what, could it be¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s bright eyes shed with a trace of astonishment: ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet ¡­¡±


    The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth raised into a faint smile. He held his sister¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°What mental preparation do you need? Keep your mouth shut and stop entering the sandstorm.¡±


    The light in his eyes sharpened as he leapt forward with his sister in tow.


    The cold and clear mountain breeze rolled up their feet, blowing on their clothes, causing them to be full of wrinkles.


    In the next moment, a loud explosion came from the cave entrance.


    The rocks fell down, the air swirled,


    With the cave as the center, the powerful impact swept in all directions, bringing up a sky full of yellow sand. The remaining sound reverberated through the valley, lingering there for a long time.


    Ye Feng took the lead and held her sister¡¯s hand. He actually jumped down from the bottomless abyss.


    High up in the sky, Ye Xueyi¡¯s descent gradually calmed down. Her eyes sheared water, her beauty was unknown, and her hair danced lightly in the cold wind.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, how is it? I still have some use for it, right?¡± Ye Xueyi giggled and said.


    ¡°Um ¡­¡± ¡°I can still barely take a look at it at this critical moment ¡­¡±


    The blood rtionship between you and me cannot be broken no matter what. Even if I¡¯m useless, when you grow up in the future, you can¡¯t care about your own woman. You also have to care about me.


    ¡°Then let go, my Wind King Dagger is not for show.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He knew that this girl had a good memory. In fact, she was still thinking about what he had said before, about his attitude towards women and his sister.


    Wisps of power from the Wind King Martial Spirit carried Ye Feng and her up to the sky.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Did they run away?¡±


    Han Yue quickly stepped forward and rushed to the cave entrance. She used a veil to block the light as she looked outside. Her eyes became serious as she narrowed them into a thin line.


    ¡°30,000-meter mountain peak ¡­¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I know the terrain here.¡±


    Her beautiful eyes moved about, and after staring at it for a moment, she revealed a yful smile.


    ¡°However, Ye Feng, how could you guys fly up such a high mountain? I think sooner orter, if you guys can¡¯t handle it, you will fall back into the cave. Zhou Feng, squat down here and watch. Zhou Feng, do you hear me? Zhou Feng ¡­¡±


    She was stunned for a moment, but she was still unable to get Zhou Feng¡¯s response. In her heart, a wave of anger instantly rose as she turned around.


    He saw that Zhou Feng¡¯s face was pale and his arms and neck had a dark green color. It was obvious that he had been poisoned and the poison was not shallow.


    Under the great shock of the cold moon, her beautiful face lost all color. She hurriedly retreated back from the cave entrance and stood in front of Zhou Feng.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I just let you test it on poison paper? How could you be poisoned?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Feng did not know whether tough or cry. He coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, of course I tested the poison with the poison paper, but I¡¯m afraid the pill Ye Feng gave me wouldn¡¯t have any poison when it¡¯s separated. If it wasbined together, then it would be poisonous!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Her red lips moved as she took a deep breath.


    ¡°ording to what you said, Zhou Feng, you might not have been poisoned at first, but after taking his¡¯ antidote ¡®, the effects of the two drugs shed, and that¡¯s why you were poisoned.¡±


    ¡°I think so. My body, I feel it myself.¡±


    Zhou Feng sighed with a worried face, his expression extremely ugly.


    ¡°This Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°Even before escaping, he didn¡¯t forget to trap us. He¡¯s simply courting death.¡±


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, from the moment you saw Ye Feng, you have said ¡®courting death¡¯ more than seven times.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± The corner of Han Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. He fiercely clenched the jade flute in his hand, almost wanting to break it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The awakening of the Wind King Martial Spirit required the support of spiritual force.


    Spiritual force and Spiritual Qi were twopletely different concepts.


    If the spiritual Qi was insufficient, it could be replenished with Qi Nurturing Pills. However, if the spiritual power was insufficient, the Martial Disciple could only wait for it to restore itself.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, how tall is this mountain?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    Ye Feng looked up in the sky and frowned, confused.


    However, he still smiled and said, ¡°Soon, Xue Yi, one more time and you¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi slightly cleared her throat, clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Brother Zifeng, from just now on, you¡¯ve always said this. How much distance is there between us?¡±


    ¡°Not much left, don¡¯t get distracted, just one more try.¡±


    Another short period of time passed ¡­


    Ye Xue Yi¡¯s Martial Spirit was exhausted, her face was pale.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, we really can¡¯t do it this time¡­¡±


    Her body¡¯s strength had dissipated, and she was already at the end of her rope.


    And so, she slowly opened her eyes,


    However, before his eyes, there was a misty whitend. The mountain wind was cold, and the peak of the mountain seemed to have no end.


    He looked up at the sky, and saw that there was no end to it.


    Looking back at the bottom of his feet, the endless abyss ¡­


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How could this be ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of astonishment. She had actually prepared in her heart, but she didn¡¯t expect that when she saw reality, it would still surprise her a bit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xue Yi. At worst, we can just go back to the cave.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled in relief. The expression on his face gradually turned solemn.


    ¡°Alright, Spiritshadow, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 414

    <h4>Chapter 414</h4><hr>


    As the sound of his voice faded, a gust of wind blew, and the giant white finger appeared out of nowhere.


    Ye Feng smiled and put the exhausted Ye Xue Yi on the side of the skeleton.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡± Ye Xueyi lightly coughed. Her small face waspletely pale.


    ¡°Xue Yi, you¡¯ve worked hard. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    At the same time, he stood up with a solemn expression.


    Gui Ying unhappily rebuked, ¡°What do you want me to give it to you? Leave it to me.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sound of the wind whistled as the huge, white, skeletal finger continued to lift Ye Feng and the other two higher up the sky.


    If someone were to look down at this bottomless chasm and be blown by the cold wind, not many people would be able to keep their legs calm.


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s expression was calm and collected.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t afraid at all, but if he were to reveal a frightened expression, then Ye Xueyi would be at a loss as she watched from the side.


    ¡°Ye Feng, Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng raised his head and looked at the lingering mist and the endless mountain peak.


    ¡°En, speak, I am listening.¡± His face gradually became solemn and his eyes narrowed into a line.


    After a series of battles, Spiritshadow revealed a somewhat exhausted expression.


    She asked with some doubt, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How far is the peak of the mountain? Is it really that tall?¡±


    ¡°No, I observed the surroundings of the dead town when I came in. The terrain is rtively t, so logically, there should not be such a tall mountain.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t make it to the top of the mountain,¡± Gui Ying couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment before asking,


    ¡°Spiritshadow, tell me honestly, how much stamina do you have left?¡±


    Spiritshadow pondered for a moment and then replied,


    ¡°It¡¯s almost half an incense stick of time. What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to go back the way you came from and go back to that cave?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled ndly and said, ¡°Although I left a path of retreat there, I don¡¯t want to use thisst path of retreat unless I have to. Of course, it¡¯s good to be able to get out there.¡±


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± ¡°You just said, what way to retreat?¡±


    Gui Ying was confused, and for a moment, did not understand what was going on. Of course, she did not know that Zhou Feng was poisoned, which was equivalent to half of Ye Feng¡¯s hostage.


    ¡°Could it be that that Hanyue person over there is gnashing his teeth in anger at you, will he let you go ¡­¡±


    Ye Fengughed coldly and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I meant ¡­.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You really do like to talk nonsense,¡± Spiritshadow smiled helplessly. He obviously couldn¡¯t stand the other party¡¯s crazy talk anymore, and he let out a deep sigh.


    Ye Feng smiled, but didn¡¯tment.


    There were some things that had yet to be verified. Even if he tried to exin them, others might not be able to understand.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±


    Ye Feng took out a pill from his magic crystal ring.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    It was a bright red and warm luster. Its spirit energy was extremely abundant, causing one to be unable to shift their gaze away from it.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Big hand, I¡¯m following you, Ye Feng. I didn¡¯t expect that even after reaching the peak, I would still be able to eat the pill.¡±


    Without a doubt, to her, this pill was a great tonic.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°If I don¡¯t have enough Qi, I won¡¯t believe it. No matter how tall this mountain is, it can¡¯t be. There really is no end, right?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    Ye Xueyi had recovered a part of her Wind King Martial Spirit, and the qi in her dantian was getting warm.


    Her beautiful eyes opened in a daze as she looked at the scenery in front of her. She suddenly froze.


    After a long while, she almost blurted out in excitement, ¡°We¡¯re here, brother Zifeng! Did you see that? We¡¯re finally at the top!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve finally arrived. This mountain is even taller than I imagined.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes also brightened up, and he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Previously, even he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of heartache after being fed two Spirit Nurturing Pills to Ghost Shadow. If he had used the third pill, he would have dly fought with Hanyue directly.


    The two of them were feeling a surge of joy at the prospect of sess.


    Suddenly, a rock fragment fell from the sky.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned, he raised his head and looked at the peak of the mountain.


    He saw a figure standing on the edge of the cliff, facing away from the sunlight. It seemed that the figure was also looking in his direction.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, and the light in his eyes became serious, ¡°Who is it ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡±


    However, because the light was too bright, Ye Feng could not see clearly who the person was.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what should we do?¡±


    Ye Xueyi clearly saw the outline of that person, and her heart was slightly uneasy.


    ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ve spent so much effort to reach the peak, we can¡¯t possibly let all of our efforts go to waste because of him.¡±


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment. Then, a vicious look shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Spiritshadow, continue to fly Xue Yi up. Remember to deliver her safely to the ground. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±


    Gui Ying agreed, and then revealed a surprised expression: ¡°But ¡­. ¡°What about you ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng did not answer, he onlyughed, and his aura also increased.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet him.¡±


    After calcting the distance between them, he threw out his Wind King Dagger without a second thought. It flew towards a stone crack on the mountaintop and stabbed deeply into it.


    When it was firmly fixed, the golden thread in his hand suddenly retracted.


    His body was like a windmill, being pulled by the golden threads. It kept tightening and moving up, sticking to the wall, moving at an extremely fast speed.


    During this process, he put on the ring that Zhao Shucheng gave him as fast as he could. The Ice Emperor Sword in the ring appeared in front of his forehead and he held it in his hand, preparing tounch the attack.


    It was one thing if he did not make a move, but once he did, he would definitely show his full potential.


    The whole process of Leaves¡¯ surprise attack was as smooth as the moving clouds and flowing water.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Before the man on top of the hill could say a word,


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth. In the next moment, he had already rushed to the top of the mountain. He stabbed the Ice Emperor¡¯s Sword towards that person¡¯s throat.


    Ten thousand rays of ice and dazzling white light burst forth at the same time from the other side, just like a peacock spreading its tail.


    The air was like ice, so cold that it made people shiver.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Ye Feng heard this and suddenly stopped. The Ice Emperor¡¯s sword in his hand grazed the wound on the man¡¯s throat and did not stab down.


    However, the Ice Emperor Sword¡¯s power was extraordinary. Even if it hadn¡¯t been pierced, it had caused that person¡¯s entire body to feel as if it had been encased in ice. It was so stiff that they couldn¡¯t move, and they didn¡¯t even have the time to dodge.


    On the tip of the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword, a drop of blood slowly dripped down his throat.


    ¡°Liu Ning, zhi.¡±


    Ye Feng was slightly shocked. He slowed down and put down the Ice Emperor Sword that was at her throat.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡±


    In the next moment, Ye Xueyi also jumped down from the skeleton of the huge white finger. She noticed that Liu Ning¡¯s leg was at a short distance from her. She jogged all the way to her brother¡¯s side.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Strange, why would you be on such a tall mountain?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡±


    Liu Ning¡¯s legs were prated by the Ice Emperor¡¯s cold energy. Being at the Qi Condensation stage, it was naturally very difficult for her to receive such an injury.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t this the entrance to a dead town? It¡¯s a t ground. I couldn¡¯t find you all and was afraid of being eyed by the ghost servants at night, so I came to the entrance to see if I could get other people¡¯s protection.¡±


    Hearing that, Ye Feng and his sister looked at each other in shock.


    ¡°What? This ¡­¡±


    He slightly frowned and quickly turned around to look at the road he came from.


    Sure enough, they couldn¡¯t see any deep abyss behind them. All they could see was a ck enchantment extending from the t ground.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Ye Feng reached out his hand, wanting to touch the ck barrier. However, when his hand was halfway there, he stopped moving, picked up a rock on the ground, and threw it into the barrier.


    After the stone entered the ck barrier, it disappeared almost instantly.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. After observing for a while, he stood up as if he had understood something and smiled.


    ¡°I understand. This isn¡¯t a barrier at all, it¡¯s only formed from ghost servant¡¯s soul remembrance. As a kind of teleportation array, I just didn¡¯t expect that this teleportation array would actually be set up at the exit. I¡¯m afraid even Hanyue didn¡¯t expect this at the start.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s right, how was the fight between you and the ghost servant master? If you guyse out now, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ve already won?¡± Liu Ning looked deeply at Ye Feng and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t won yet.¡±


    Ye Feng casually replied. Suddenly, a divine light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Wait, Liu Ning, I heard we said that this is a teleportation formation, why didn¡¯t you express any surprise?¡±


    When Liu Ning heard this, she was startled. Her pretty face slightly changed, but she immediatelyughed and said,


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Being together with you, Ye Feng, there are few things that are worthy of being surprised about. Although I, Liu Ning, have spent less time with you, I, too, have always heard of your matters from Sister Bing Qian.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Liu Ning suspiciously. He then looked around and his gaze fell back on her.


    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. How could the others only have you? That night, how did you, a mere Qi Condensation student, survive the hands of so many ghost servants?¡±


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415</h4><hr>


    ¡°Ye Feng, could it be that you still suspect me even now?¡±


    Liu Ning gazed at him, gritting her teeth. Immediately, a sullen expression appeared on her face, ¡°I said before that I could swear a blood oath. I definitely won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    You are by my side, which in itself is a form of harming me. Since you want me to believe you, then alright, it was rather tight on timest time, since it was daytime this time. Since you are rather free, tell me the entire story of how you participated in thepetition from Lei Zhou City to Tian Dao City from the beginning to the end.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Liu Ning¡¯s expression turned cold and her face turned pale.


    ¡°Does it mean that we won¡¯t be able to finish in a single sentence?¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Also, if you are making up a story, I can recognize it very quickly. When that happens, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Liu Ning gently gritted her teeth, ¡°Alright, since you want to hear the reason behind this matter, I¡¯ll tell youter. It¡¯s just that this isn¡¯t a good ce to talk right now, right?¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and looked at her with interest.


    ¡°If you want to move to another ce, that¡¯s fine. For the sake of Bing Qian, I can give you a chance. Of course, if I discover that this ce is a trap, you can just pray for yourself.¡±


    The cold light in his eyes gradually surfaced, causing Liu Ning to shudder.


    After a long time, she raised her head and looked at him with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The ce closest to the entrance of Death Town, the most ordinary house ¡­


    ¡°This is the ce.¡±


    Ye Feng nced at Liu Ning with slight suspicion. He had originally thought that if the other party had set some trap, they would definitely bring him to some small alley with nine twists and turns.


    However, even if it was a trap, the first room at the entrance had been set up too casually.


    In that case, either way, Liu Ning didn¡¯t set any traps.


    Or perhaps, Liu Ning had received instructions from someone else and set up a special trap that was hard for an ordinary person to detect.


    Otherwise, with her ability, how could a mere Qi Condensation student possibly injure a Martial Disciple.


    ¡°I was just randomly choosing a house, but you thought too much and mistook it for some kind of trap. Could it be that you have a fantasy about being killed?¡±


    Liu Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she replied in a coquettish manner:


    Ye Feng raised the corner of his mouth into a faint smile, ¡°Great, since you chose this house at random and you¡¯re so sincere, how about I choose one?¡±


    His eyes drifted away as he looked at a ce not far away. He pointed to arge courtyard.


    ¡°For example, I see that the room over there is quite spacious and is suitable for sitting and chatting. What do you think?¡±


    Liu Ning looked up and readily agreed, ¡°Okay, I can, but ¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Ye Zichen smiled.


    ¡°However, while your sister is listening in on the conversation between the two of us, it might not be good, because there are some things that would be better if she doesn¡¯t know about it. Ye Feng, you should understand what I mean, right?¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s bright eyes shed and she curled her lips. ¡°If you have something to say, you can¡¯t say it in front of me.¡±


    Ye Fengughed, ¡°Xue Yi, it¡¯s good. You can take advantage of this time to help me go back to the dead town and find Bing Qian.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Xue Yi, listen to me ¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    Ye Xueyi originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing her brother talk about Bing Qianqian, her heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to Zifeng and continue looking for Sister Bing Qian ¡­¡±


    She gently lifted her foot and walked a few more steps into the dead end town before turning back, fiercely ring at Liu Ning.


    ¡°Listen up, if you really n to harm Brother Zifeng, even if I have to risk my life, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Zichen looked around after stepping into the room.


    At the same time, his soul talent also spread out.


    Silence.


    He frowned and closed his eyes slightly. His soul talent had been checked everywhere but he still couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary.


    ¡°I was just casually looking for a ce to chat with you, why are you worried?¡±


    Liu Ning gave a sweet smile. She then lit amp for the dim room. The smoke curled up like a thread, enveloping the room.


    The flickering me was reflected on her charming face, causing her snow-white face to turn crystal clear.


    ¡°You can take my actions as if I¡¯m looking for a ghost servant. After all, light can¡¯t enter this ce. This is where the ghost servants live. If you¡¯re not afraid, then just be afraid ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already confirmed that there are no ghost servants. Let¡¯s stop chatting. We can talk business ¡­¡±


    Before Ye Feng could finish his words, Liu Ning lightly smiled and gracefully walked away.


    ¡°Creak.¡± She closed the door.


    The light in the room had dimmed even further. The misty atmosphere made people feel a little tipsy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. It is rare that we are alone in a room with no one to disturb us. Don¡¯t tell me that we have nothing better to do?¡±


    Her face was filled with charm. Her eyebrows were like the crescent moons, and they were filled with deep emotions as she looked at the position of the tip of the leaf.


    Dressed in a green dress, Liu Ning¡¯s shoulder slowly fell down, giving off a kind of hazy beauty. She leisurely walked towards the leaf tip, her extremely tender and soft, long white neck dyed in a few bright red.


    ¡°It is reasonable that you hate me when I have insulted you in the past. I am afraid that you have always wanted to take revenge on me, am I right?¡±


    She paused for a moment, her eyes bewitching as she breathed out, ¡°Fine. This morning, I can let you take revenge however you want. Whatever you want to do to me is up to you.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­


    Ye Feng was a little bit shocked and stared at her. Then, he came back to himself and said with a serious smile, ¡°I understand, this trap is either something else, or you ¡­. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± said Liu Ning.


    For a man, the thing that was most likely to make him fall was not the green battlefield, but the gentleness of a beautiful woman¡¯s arms.


    Yes, Ye Feng, then are you willing to fall into this trap? I¡¯ll be frank, as long as you agree to keep me peaceful for the next few days, then my body will be harvested by you without a shred of resistance. If you are willing to give me a name, that would be for the best, otherwise, I will bury this matter deep within my heart.


    Her slender figure was as straight as a tender willow. As she spoke, she puffed out her chest.


    However, although her mouth was calm, her heart was still slightly frightened. As she spoke these embarrassing words, her delicate body would also slightly tremble. It was obvious that she was reluctant to do so ¡­


    Such an unparalleled beauty, saying these words to a hot-blooded young man, seeking only his protection. No matter what, it would cause one¡¯s heart to tremble and their body to heat up.


    In her opinion, Ye Feng was no exception.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. In order to survive, you¡¯ve already begun to degrade yourself. I¡¯m afraid that the candle you¡¯ve lit also contained elements to urge your emotions, is it ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the candle me for a moment, then turned around and smiled at Liu Ning.


    This fire candle was definitely not some strong drug. Otherwise, Ye Feng would have been able to see through it with one nce.


    But it¡¯s not poison, it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t work,


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Are you still so calm? Is that really okay? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to be confused and let your instincts run wild? Or am I not beautiful and unable to arouse your interest in me?¡±


    Liu Ning looked timidly at Ye Feng. Her jade-like face had a faint blush on it. Within her limpid eyes, there was a kind of breathtaking beauty.


    Charm,


    If she wasn¡¯t beautiful, then how many beauties were there in this world?


    ¡°No, you are beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Then, why am I doing this, why are you still not willing to look at me for a while? Also, don¡¯t you think that Sister Bing Qian and I are sisters after all, and we still look a little simr?¡±


    With that said, even Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but be slightly shocked, and he looked at her again.


    The dim room, the flickering candle me,


    ¡°Bing Qian ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the man, as if he was really lost in emotions.


    The two of them had different appearances, and each of them had their own characteristics. However, there was a slight simrity between them. Just as she had said, the two of them were sisters after all.


    She bit her lips tightly and used all her strength to say such seductive words. The feeling of rejecting her as much as possible undoubtedly made a man¡¯s blood boil.


    She even stretched out her slender hand and gently caressed Ye Feng¡¯s broad chest with her finger.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±


    Liu Ning¡¯s lily-white hands were still hanging in the air when they were grabbed by Ye Feng.


    ¡°Mm, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Liu Ning looked at Ye Feng with wide, clear eyes. Within her eyes, there was a tinge of panic. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve decided to take the initiative and take me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Wen smiled and shook his head. His answer was simple and straightforward.


    ¡°Then why are you ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stared at Liu Ning¡¯s leg, and the corner of his mouth raised into a sneer.


    After a while, he finally opened his mouth.


    ¡°Come out, you can¡¯t help but admit it. Just a little bit more and my attention would have lost its effect on you.¡±


    When Liu Ning heard these words, her face froze. Her originally hot body gradually cooled down and her charming eyes suddenly turned cold.


    She abruptly broke away from Ye Feng¡¯s hand and retreated to a dark corner, covering herself with the veil that she had yet topletely remove.


    Behind Leaves back, a silhouette holding a bright silver sword slowly appeared in an extremely dark environment ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 416

    <h4>Chapter 416</h4><hr>


    ¡°Swoosh.¡±


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Suddenly, Ye Feng saw something. Erged continuously.


    Just a moment ago, it was still iparably warm and gentle. In an instant. He was about to turn into a bloody battlefield.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. He opened his mouth and smiled gently.


    ¡°Liu Ning.¡± I really can¡¯t believe you. ¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Liu Ning¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly. He did not refute Lin Ming¡¯s words. He just bit his lips. Aplicated expression shed across her pretty face.


    As he spoke ¡­ Ye ZIfeng did not stop moving either. Suddenly, he activated his spiritual energy. He took a few steps back. His back was even pressed against the edge of the wall.


    ¡°Zilch.¡± Using a beauty as bait ¡­ When I wasn¡¯t prepared for it¡­ You think this ¡­ ¡°Can you win against me, Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°Mad talk. In the narrow space. I haven¡¯t lost since. You have lost all your opportunities. I want to see where you can hide. ¡±


    Zikura sneered. He waved the sword in his hand. Layers of light and shadows appeared. In this dark environment. It was especially eye-catching.


    Ye Feng took many steps back. And Ziluo¡¯s sword. They followed his movements as well. He moved like a shadow. They didn¡¯t move an inch away from each other. He couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    At this moment¡­ The light in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes froze. He wiped off the crystal ring. Its surface glowed with silver light.


    ¡°You still want to pull out your sword? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about seeding.¡±


    He was looking forward to the moment when he would be able to use his spatial treasure. He then shouted out harshly. The thin sword in his hand glowed even brighter. A quick attack. He didn¡¯t give Ye Zifeng a chance to pull out his Z-Electric Flying Sword.


    The next moment. Wisps of white mist. It hovered over the bright silver sword. A bright light shined in the air. With a flick of his finger, he waved his hand. A sharp sword Qi shot out. They flew in front of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Wait a minute. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Liu Ning took a step forward. He looked like he wanted to say something, but stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. You trashy woman. ¡°Stand aside.¡± He coldly nced at her. There was nothing good to say.


    Liu Ning was at a loss for words as she stood on the spot. After a long while, he let out a deep sigh.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.


    The rafters in front of him ¡­ He was excited by the sword qi. It instantly exploded. A shockwave that could not be underestimated. It was heading straight for Ye Feng.


    In that instant ¡­ A bright silver sword. It was also a sword dance. At the very first moment. It pierced towards Ye Zichen.


    Two violent and turbulent energies ¡­ One ck and one white. in the direction of themon center. Gather together.


    Ye Feng was being attacked from the very beginning. The weapon had not yet been unleashed. The situation could be said to be in a perilous situation. If he hesitated for a moment ¡­ It was a situation where one would die from a heart piercing death.


    He quickly reached for his clothes. The golden threads left his body. The Wind King¡¯s dagger whistled as it flew towards the bright silver sword. Ye Zichen pulled him a little away from his original position. I got a little breathing time.


    Subsequently. He wiped the crystal ring. He suddenly turned his head and rushed towards Ziluo. His bright silver sword rushed forward.


    At the same time. A Ice Emperor Sword quickly formed. It was facing the chest of Zigzag. He then handed it over.


    ¡°Toote.¡± The corner of his mouth curled up. With a slight smile.


    He was right. you have to do so many things. Ye Feng took the initiative and disappeared. In the end, she was one step slower than him.


    The silver sword had already pierced into Ye Feng¡¯s chest. The de energy howled. He directly broke through the protective armor on his chest. All the way to the vest. He barely managed to break it open.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ziluo was surprised. He obviously didn¡¯t expect this. The two treasured clothes that the opponent was wearing, together, could defend him. To think that it would be so troublesome.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was shocked by the huge force. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However. After paying the price of this blood ¡­ The Ice Emperor Sword in Ye Feng¡¯s hand. He also pointed at the chest area of Zilong¡¯s chest. It broke through the skin on his face.


    If the Ice Emperor Sword was used ¡­ The consequences were unimaginable.


    Both of them moved at the same time. He raised his head. Ye Zichen looked at each other. The corners of their mouths raised in a joyful smile.


    ¡°Ye Feng. and I¡¯ve been thinking, How could an exchange student be so arrogant? It seemed like ¡­ ¡°You really have the right to be arrogant.¡±


    Ye ZIchen took a deep look at Ye Feng. He was the first to open his mouth andugh, ¡°Your sword technique ¡­ Not only was it exquisite ¡­ And it was incredibly fast. If it was another person ¡­ To be ambushed by me like this ¡­ I¡¯m afraid he is. He has already died under my sword. ¡± From his tone ¡­ She was a bit impressed by Ye Zichen.


    Ever since he became a hidden genius, He had never looked down on his peers. But now ¡­ When he met a young man, Ye Feng, who was a bit younger than him. His sneak attack failed. And he was even suppressing it. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.


    He paused for a moment. He continued, ¡°Ye Feng. I still say the same thing. If it wasn¡¯t for you offending Sword Nurturing, Offended my master. I really want to be with a talent like you. ¡°To make a friend.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. If she looked at him meaningfully ¡­


    ¡°Is that so?¡± You¡¯re not bad. Even though he seemed arrogant and proud. He was not arrogant at all. After knowing that I can summon out a colossus like the White Bone Giant Finger ¡­ He purposely chose a narrow space to fight me. He even used a woman as bait. Hide your presence and ambush me. He was willing to ce himself in the position of a weakling. Unfortunately ¡­ ¡°You still lost ¡­¡±


    When he said the words ¡°women as bait¡± ¡­ Ye Feng intentionally or unintentionally looked towards Liu Ning¡¯s position. A cold look shed across his face.


    Liu Ning didn¡¯t have time to reply. Ye Zichen turned his head. He didn¡¯t look at her again. He treated her like air.


    ¡°Who said I lost?¡± The current scene ¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it a draw?¡±


    Ziluo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was stunned for a moment. Puzzled, she asked.


    One must know that ¡­ Right now, the two of them were each wielding a sword. They faced each other¡¯s hearts. He was only missing a little bit of strength. It could pierce through a person¡¯s heart. Under these circumstances ¡­ What other victories or losses could there be?


    ¡°A draw¡­ You think you haven¡¯t lost yet. Because ¡­ You still don¡¯t know me well enough. For example ¡­ Do you think¡­ I, Ye Feng, am a decisive person. Why are you bbering so much with me? ¡±


    Zikura stared at him. In her sword-like eyes: An indescribable surprise shed through his eyes. He said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°This¡­ Could it be ¡­ ¡°You are stalling for time.¡±


    He looked around. Ye Zichen frowned. Feeling the atmosphere, he said, ¡°Impossible. I can¡¯t feel anyone approaching me. Your sister, Ye Xue Yi. ¡°It is also impossible for him to return so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look around. I¡¯m stalling for time. It wasn¡¯t anyone else. ¡°I am myself.¡±


    Ye Ci¡¯s eyes lit up. A vicious expression suddenly shed across his face.


    Zikura looked up and saw the change in his expression. Inwardly, he felt that this was not good. Just as the sword in his hand was about to pierce through ¡­ Instantly, arge hole of blood appeared in the ground.


    However. This was also the limit of his thin sword¡¯s ability to break through.


    Pieces of ice spread out from the tip of the thin sword. Through the de. It was frozen to the wrist of Zigzag. It actually managed to take his entire arm. It was immediately frozen. He blocked his next move.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    coitantly. It was a sharp paining from his chest. Let him suddenly look up. A contorted, pained expression. Immediately, his handsome face appeared before the crowd¡¯s eyes.


    He was in pain. He quickly threw away the shiny silver sword. A burst of true energy burst out from his body. He shook Ye ZIfeng¡¯s Ice Emperor Sword away from his heart. There was no doubt about this. He had activated his Essence. The pain made him clench his teeth in pain.


    The situation had taken a sharp turn for the worse.


    He had thought that he had the upper hand. In an instant. From the side that was chasing Ye Zichen. He became the target of the pursuers.


    Ye Feng attacked seven times in a row. They split into seven directions and attacked the big acupoints around Ziggy. He was almost unable to avoid it. He could only dodge around in a sorry state. From time to time. and maybe get hacked a few times. His body was covered in wounds and blood. It was impossible to look directly at them.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Stop ¡­ If you kill me ¡­ Then this dispute over the Sessor Disciple. Rewards and rewards etc. and you¡¯re not fated to meet them. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t really care about the rewards. I, Ye Feng. You can also do it for the sake of a moment. ¡°As you wish.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ He did not say anything else. The Ice Emperor¡¯s Sword cut through the void. It whistled through the air.


    Ziluo¡¯s eyes froze. He knew that things were not going well. He wanted to escape. However, Ye Zichen¡¯s attacks were too fast. He barely had time to spare.


    He gritted his teeth. He stretched out a hand. He sealed his heart meridian with spiritual energy. Let the bleeding stop.


    At this moment ¡­ He raised his head and nced at the confused Liu Ning. A n came to mind.


    He rushed over to her with big strides. From his interspatial ring ¡­ He drew out the ck iron sword that he had been preparing. He used the tip of his sword to press against Liu Ning¡¯s throat. He felt like he was about to bleed.


    ¡°Wait a minute. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Don¡¯t move. ¡±


    Liu Ning was caught off guard by this sudden change. Her beautiful face turned pale. It was iparably white. Her long eyshes continued to tremble. Ye Zichen nodded. It was useless. Are you trying to use me to threaten him? However ¡­ I have nothing to do with him. And just now ¡­ I¡¯ve lied to him. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    She red viciously at Liu Ning. He turned his head around. Ye Zichen chuckled. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng. This woman ¡­ I heard she was your former fianc¨¦e. Or you like a woman¡¯s sister. ¡°Right, right.¡±


    Ye Feng coldly stared at Liu Ning, ¡°It seems. These words ¡­ ¡°It was you who said it.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Liu Ning stammered. A momentter. She nodded her head heavily.


    Seeing that Ye Zichen¡¯s expression still turned dark, Just as he was about to open his mouth ¡­


    Liu Ning gently gritted her teeth. Fu Cheng said, ¡°Ye Feng. I know I¡¯m sorry. However ¡­ Don¡¯t me me too much. I promised someone else. If it was before the end of the Sessor Disciple Battle ¡­ If I don¡¯t do what he says, I will die. I did it. ¡°There is no other way ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± In a person¡¯s life ¡­ Always full of this kind of helplessness ¡­ He would often be unable to control himself. to do something that I¡¯ve never even thought of doing¡­ ¡±


    ¡°In that case ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] You understand me. ¡±


    When Liu Ning heard this, she froze. Her pretty face was filled with joy.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± A mysterious smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    Next to his ears. The wind from the sword howled ¡­


    This book came from the 17K web page, the first thing I did was to look at the original content!

 Chapter 417

    <h4>Chapter 417</h4><hr>


    With a sh of ice, the emperor was infuriated.


    The cold spiritual energy that filled the entire room gathered in one ce and permeated into Liu Ning¡¯s body, quickly condensing into frost.


    ¡°No ¡­.¡±


    Liu Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. She didn¡¯t even have the time toplete her sentence before her expression froze on the spot.


    After a hiss, she remained motionless, frozen into an ice sculpture.


    However, this was not the end ¡­


    The cold qi turned into a bright and colorful one that covered Ye Xiao¡¯s body.


    His eyes stared nkly for a moment. Strands of cold light shot towards the meridians all over his body, and like maggots on the bones, they closely pursued him.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you actually dared to do it.¡±


    He hastily gave up on Liu Ning and brandished the thin sword in his hand, barely managing to deflect the strands of cold light. He clenched his teeth, which was especially strenuous.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Could it be that because she is a beauty, I will have to show mercy to the fairer sex?¡±


    Ye Feng sneered. As he spoke, his hands did not stop moving.


    ¡°I, Ye Feng, have always only asked my heart when I do things.¡±


    An extremely cold atmosphere began to envelop the windows and doors, condensing into awork ofyers of ice that were iparably hard.


    He was attacking. He was also ¡°weaving a.¡± The frost aura covered the entire room. Step by step, he was narrowing the area around him. It had unknowingly created a huge psychological pressure on his opponent.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    With Ye Zifeng¡¯s talent, although he had already seen through Ye Feng¡¯s intention of slowly limiting himself to a narrow range, he was still unable to do anything with his injuries. Ye Feng¡¯s attacks were too fierce.


    After a while, a cold ray of Ice Emperor¡¯s sword entered his shoulder.


    His face darkened and he let out a muffled groan as the bones in his shoulder shattered.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Suddenly, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. His mind was so dizzy that he was about to kneel on the ground.


    In the next moment, when he gritted his teeth and raised his head, he discovered that his entire body was surrounded by a thousand ice auroras.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you no longer have a way out.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words were as calm as the calm waves.


    The tip of his sword was pointing straight at Ye Xiao¡¯s chest.


    If he were to choose to go further and get injured in the same ce twice, he would die for sure.


    ¡°There¡¯s no retreat!¡±


    He tried his best to prop himself up with the ck iron sword and wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Ye-feng, don¡¯t be too happy too early. I know what you¡¯re afraid of. For example, don¡¯t you want to know where Liu Bing Qian is now?¡±


    Hearing that, Ye Feng was stunned, the sword light in his hand trembled slightly.


    ¡°Bing Qian.¡±


    Ever since he entered the Heaven Gate, he had never stopped searching for Liu Bingqian. However, even now, it was only the third day, and he still could not find her.


    It felt like Liu Bingqian had suddenly disappeared from the world.


    He frowned and a cold glint appeared in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re about to die and you¡¯ve started to make up lies. Do you think I, Ye Feng, am that easy to deceive?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, your face has changed. Sure enough, you have special feelings for that woman called Bing Qian. Whether you believe me or not, I will reveal this to you first. Liu Bing Qian, she is somewhere on the peak of 100,000 feet right now.


    He gave a weird smile and looked at the other party deeply.


    Ye Feng was about to attack, but after hearing that, his expression couldn¡¯t help but darken. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but stop the Ice Emperor Sword in his hand.


    ¡°She¡¯s at the top of the mountain. Wait, how did you know about this ce?¡±


    If it was any other ce, Ye Feng would think that the other party was lying.


    However, the mountain peak of ten thousand zhang was different.


    This ce was brought to by Han Yue through a space array. Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have known about this.


    ¡°It is not only the top of the mountain. As matters stand, I am not afraid to tell you the truth. From the moment everyone came to this Heaven Gate, I have heard about the whereabouts of most people. Liu Bingqian¡¯s whereabouts are naturally not unknown.¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the other person and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of the scene where Liu Ning Si came to the top of the mountain. A few suspicious points were connected together and the confusing feeling gradually became clearer.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Ye Chong¡¯s eyes lit up all of a sudden, and squinted slightly, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s hard for you to survive, so you revealed your trump card. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s the ancient master¡¯s spiritual will, right?¡±


    As he spoke, he wiped off the crystal ring as if he was looking at something. A momentter, he took out a pill and put it into his mouth as if nothing had happened.


    He stared at the other side, as if he was still immersed in Ye Feng¡¯s earth-shattering words just now.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so surprised? It seems like you are very innocent.¡±


    Ye Fang sneered coldly, paused for a moment, and continued, ¡°Between Master Liu and Master Ancient, the two of them are in cahoots with each other.¡± Ye Feng sneered coldly, and paused for a moment, and continued, ¡°Between Master Liu, the two of them are in cahoots with each other, and we¡¯re in cahoots with each other.


    ¡°Bastard, who allowed you to say such things about Master.¡±


    Ziluo red at Ye Wen, his body was shaking.


    However, although he was angry, he was also surprised.


    After all, Ye Feng was just a Martial Disciple level student. How did he know about such profound and advanced knowledge like Spiritual Perception? Even if he was a sword genius, he couldn¡¯t waste time and learn something that he couldn¡¯t actually use.


    In his mind, all of this was too unbelievable.


    ¡°Your first reaction is to not refute the fact that the two of them have colluded. It seems like I have guessed the right direction. These two people are in cahoots with each other ¡­¡±


    Seeing that the other party¡¯s eyes were zing as if he was about to break out of his body, Leavesughed, but she did not continue speaking.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop and change the topic. I¡¯ve observed the soul consciousnesses that came to this dead city alone. There¡¯s only one of them, and ording to my knowledge, it shouldn¡¯t be the Ancient Grand Master¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    When Wang Rui was investigating the situation of the students, Ye Feng noticed something.


    The corner of his mouth twitched as he snappily asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why do you still doubt the spiritual will of the Ancient Grand Master?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled and stared at him.


    ¡°Have you noticed that the word I used was¡¯ alone ¡®? You should know that spiritual will can be left in a person¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°You mean ¡­¡±


    He looked at Ye Feng in a daze. He didn¡¯t know much about the concept of soul telepathic thoughts, it was just that he had heard some things from Gu Yuan Wu earlier, so he didn¡¯t delve too deeply into it.


    Looking at Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression, he might have already thought of something that he couldn¡¯t think of.


    Ye Fengughed softly, ¡°I will say my conclusion. If I am not wrong, Master Ancient God¡¯s wisp of spiritual will is now hidden in ¡­¡±


    He suddenly turned around and stared at the ice sculpture behind him.


    ¡°Within Liu Ning¡¯s body.¡±


    With that, a smile appeared on Ye Zifeng¡¯s face. The Ice Emperor Sword in his hand suddenly moved an inch away from Ye Zifeng¡¯s chest and stabbed into his chest.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    He waspletely unprepared for this sudden turn of events, and his face was full of shock.


    The tip of the sword was ice-cold and iparably sharp.


    After a miserable scream, he kneeled on the ground in pain and curled up into a ball. He tried to use his spiritual qi to protect his wound. His face was in extreme pain and his back was covered in cold sweat.


    In such a short period of time, it was clear that he had lost any chance of fighting back.


    Following that, Ye Feng sneered. With a sh of silver light, the Ice Emperor Sword quickly turned around and shed down towards Liu Ning¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Esteemed Master Gu, can you still maintain yourposure in this situation?¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, before the Ice Emperor Sword couldpletely break through ¡­


    Instantly, cracks began to appear on Liu Ning¡¯s¡¯ ice clothes¡¯ all over her body. They extended from her feet to the top of her head.


    With Liu Ning¡¯s legs as the center, a vast and mighty aura flew out from her mind, sting apart the thickyer of ice covering her body.


    The ice shards that filled the sky shot out in all directions like shooting stars.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The entire room seemed to be unable to withstand the tremendous force as it shook up and down.


    The heat wave swept up the roof and blew it into the sky. The surrounding walls seemed to disintegrate as they fell in all directions.


    Since Ye Zifeng immediately retreated dozens of steps, after finding his position, he fiercely stabbed the Ice Emperor Sword into the ground, forming a thinyer of ice.


    ¡°Demon fox,e out and help me block it.¡±


    As his voice faded, the Beast Refining Token condensed the figure of a peerless beauty ¡­


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, the demon fox didn¡¯t say much. With one hand holding onto Ye Feng, and with the other hand transforming into a sharp w, deeply embedded into the ground, being blown away by the strong wind, leaving a long w mark on the ground.


    In this way, Ye Feng was able to stabilize himself and was not blown away by the cyclone.


    Even so, he still could not avoid being injured by the sharp wind. A bloody wound appeared on his cheek, and he felt a sweet sensation on his throat as he let out a muffled groan.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    He raised his head and looked forward.


    A wisp of burning fire floated beside the unconscious Liu Ning¡¯s leg. It slowly rose up and faced the leaf¡¯s direction, continuously emitting an extreme amount of heat.


    His eyes lit up and he stood up with a smile.


    ¡°Disciple Ye Feng greets Master Ancient Era.¡±

 Chapter 418

    <h4>Chapter 418</h4><hr>


    The fire burned and the scorching air waves assaulted his face.


    The surroundings of the leaf¡¯s tip were as hot as a furnace. The heat was rolling in the air, and from time to time, a few sparks would jump out.


    He waspletely expressionless. A drop of blood oozed out of the wound on his cheek and fell to the ground. After a ¡°Zi Zi¡± sound, it turned into smoke and drifted into the air.


    Silence, absolute silence ¡­


    The other side did not respond to his words.


    The demon fox was stunned for a moment as her beautiful eyes revealed a strange light. She looked at Ye Feng and said, ¡°Hey, what are you saying to this ball of fire?¡±


    However, just at this moment ¡­


    The ball of fire shone brightly, and a low, ancient voice resounded in their ears.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯re quite amazing. All sorts of methods can¡¯t do anything to you, and you even forced me out.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The demon fox¡¯s pretty face froze for a second.


    She didn¡¯t expect that this ball of fire was so bizarre that it could make a sound on its own.


    Ye Feng slightly smiled, ¡°Master Ancient Grand Schr has ttered me. Zi Feng is terrified.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not praising you. Besides, I heard what you said to me earlier.¡±


    The fire was dancing in the air, and the sound of burning could be heard.


    ¡°Where do we start?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened as he asked with a yful smile,


    He knew that even if the ancient master¡¯s spiritual will still remained in Liu Ning¡¯s mind, it was impossible for him to constantly keep an eye on her.


    ¡°Everything, including what you said, I agree with what you said.¡±


    He paused for a moment. Then, his voice gradually became louder, containing a wave of anger that could erupt at any time.


    ¡°Therefore, you are so bold. You actually dare to say such words to humiliate me. You must be mentally prepared ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, I still want to confirm. If you want to kill me yourself, why didn¡¯t you do it earlier?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face was solemn and could not help but ask.


    ¡°Hehe, before you die, make sure you understand the situation. When I, Gu Yuan Wu, made a move across the border, I was afraid that I would damage my own cultivation, so I let Zhao Shu and Zhao Shucheng do it for me. But the two of them disappoint me so much that even Liu Ning Zui that I had specially sent here failed to make good use of them and died in your hands.¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then, one more thing. Did you tell Liu Ning Si that if she couldn¡¯t charm me to sess, you would kill her?¡±


    The fire hovered in the air for a moment, then flickered and dimmed, changing constantly.


    ¡°Just what is the meaning of asking her about such an insignificant person? I can see that you don¡¯t treat her well either.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu paused for a moment and then replied impatiently, ¡°And, Ye Feng, you have too many questions.¡±


    ¡°This is thest question. You can only go on the road after you answer me,¡± said Ye Feng sincerely as he stared at the man.


    After a moment of silence,


    ¡°Whatever. When a man is about to die, his words are already good. Then I¡¯ll tell you, I did indeed threaten her like this before, and even brought her family along. Now that you¡¯re satisfied, you can set your heart at rest and go on the road.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    In that instant, the fire seemed to have grown several times stronger, and a scorching aura was released from the center.


    He was lying on the ground, unconscious. He mumbled a few sentences and was awoken by the heat.


    The wound on his chest was still bleeding profusely.


    He tried his best to support himself with his hands. He raised his head and opened his eyes wide. Suddenly, he saw a trace of a smile at the corner of Leaves¡¯ mouth.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When he saw his expression, he suddenly had a bad premonition. He knew that something was wrong.


    However, he was unable to say where the problemy.


    Suddenly, he remembered that time when Ye Feng had swallowed that small pill in front of him.


    ¡°Could it be that the problem is that pill¡­¡±


    At that time, he only felt that it was a bit strange, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Now it seemed that Ye Feng had considered this situation at the time.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. He really didn¡¯t know what kind of enemy he had met.


    Ye Feng lowered his voice and said with a smile, ¡°Master Ancient, the person I was talking about earlier wasn¡¯t me, but you ¡­¡±


    The next moment, a strong wind blew.


    An extremely hot me flew towards Ye Feng.


    He suddenly raised his head. The Wind King¡¯s dagger hadtched onto the roof of a house in the distance. The golden thread retracted, and his figure flew over there like lightning.


    ¡°Trying to escape? That¡¯s just like a struggle to the death.¡±


    The fire swayed in the air for a moment, then it followed Leaves¡¯ lead and flew towards the roof of the house.


    A scorching heat swept over and lifted the roof almost immediately.


    As for Leaves, she used her hands and feet quickly without any pause. In the blink of an eye, her dagger was drawn to the next house.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Ye Zifeng ran all the way, and the fire chased after him. The number of roofs that were overturned could be said to be countless.


    Other than the increase in speed, Ye Feng had also done his best.


    In terms of efficiency, it was much better than tearing down the roof with bare hands like Zhao Shucheng and the rest.


    Ye Feng let out a long breath, and revealed a satisfied smile on his face, ¡°Just nice, I¡¯ve almostpletely absorbed the effects.¡±


    He slowed down his steps and jumped off the roof. Just as he was about to be caught by the fire ¡­


    The demon fox¡¯s pupils contracted and she almost yelled out, ¡°Ye Feng, what are you doing? Run!¡±


    She was shocked and her face paled. If Ye Feng died, then she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive either.


    ¡°Toote.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s voice was incredibly low and deep.


    With a swoosh, a strand of scorching heat entered Ye Feng¡¯s mind andpletely disappeared.


    Soul remembrance attacks ¡­


    The Demon Fox looked at this scene in a daze. Her mind seemed to have blown up, and she was somewhat at a loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t follow him closely. What will happen to him now? What will happen to me ¡­¡±


    She had always harbored an inexplicable hostility towards Ye Feng and men.


    However, at this moment, seeing that Ye Feng was about to die, she thought about how Ye Feng brought her out of the Nine Abyss, removed her corpse aura, and even carried her by her waist.


    In her heart, she started to have mixed emotions, ¡°Ye Feng ¡­.¡±


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from behind her.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Ye Feng, he won¡¯t die.¡± Zqi Cang dragged his feet and walked over with a painful expression.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The demon fox turned her head around and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with caution.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Demon Fox, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous. I¡¯m so injured that I can¡¯t even walk. Even if I do want to kill you, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to kill me. There¡¯s absolutely no possibility for me to kill you.¡±


    He heaved a sigh. Before he had entered the Gate of Heaven, he had never expected himself to be reduced to such a state ¡­


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t kill you first.¡±


    The demon fox looked at him deeply. Seeing that the other party really didn¡¯t have any more battle strength to speak of, she let out a sigh of relief.


    After a long while, she asked with some doubt.


    ¡°But then again, why did you make such a guess?¡±


    ¡°It is because the pill he had just consumed seems to be working.¡±


    The demon fox was stunned when she heard this. She abruptly raised her head and looked towards where Ye Feng was.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Actually, she was also a bit puzzled. Logically speaking, if a person was really attacked by soul remembrance, it would be enough time for them to die several times over.


    However, Ye Feng was still unharmed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Hisssssssssss ¡­¡±


    The fiery red light surrounded Ye Feng in a circle, burning fiercely and enveloping Ye Feng¡¯s body like a cloak of fire.


    On the other hand, the Ice Emperor Sword that Ye Zifeng stabbed into the ground emitted a chilling aura that countered the onught of the mes.


    One was cold while the other was hot. The two opposing strands of spiritual energy were constantly fighting within Ye Feng¡¯s body, while his face was alternately red and white. It was as if he had gone berserk.


    However, because of the existence of the Ice Emperor Sword, Ye Feng was not immediately burnt to ashes.


    As a result, there weren¡¯t any additional damage, and it was purely to deal with the spiritual will.


    Then, the special effects of the Spirit Binding Pill could be brought out.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s wisp of soul consciousness entered Ye Feng¡¯s mind. He wanted to vent out his anger, but as soon as he entered, it was blocked by a wall. He couldn¡¯t break through at all. He tried a few times but failed.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Master Ancient, I have to admit, this spiritual will of yours is indeed much thicker than the spiritual will of a real person.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Hearing Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice, Gu Yuanwu was shocked.


    From Ye Feng¡¯s tone, it seemed like he had seen a real person¡¯s spiritual will. It was truly unbelievable.


    Ye Feng was only a low-level Martial Disciple student, so how did he manage to set foot in such a mysterious thing like Spiritual Sense?


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu reluctantly tried a few times and spent a lot of energy, but it still couldn¡¯t work. One could imagine the astonishment in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, Master Ancient, if you had attacked me at the Celestial Gate, then you would have won. But now, you have attacked from across borders and your strength has been greatly reduced, and your soul consciousness has been reduced to the level of a real person. You can take down that person with just the Spirit Binding Pill.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what did you say? Confining Spirit Pill, take it!¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu was shocked when he heard this.


    ¡­ ¡­. Outside the Heaven Gate, in the early morning.


    Even Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s main body shouted loudly. His entire body was as if it had been petrified, extremely stiff. His face was gloomy and extremely ugly.


    The rest of the group looked at him with a strange look in their eyes.


    ¡°Master Ancient God, yourplexion doesn¡¯t look too good. Could it be, you ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve had a nightmare.¡±

 Chapter 419

    <h4>Chapter 419</h4><hr>


    ¡°Go away, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good as he replied impatiently:


    The corner of his mouth twitched for a while. His face sank again. Countless thoughts went through his mind, all of them connecting to a wisp of soul consciousness outside the realm.


    He was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the words of others.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    ¡°Forget it. Grand Preceptor Gu is in a bad mood, so don¡¯t bring embarrassment upon yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s disperse. We can¡¯t afford to offend a master level character.¡±


    After a while, they pushed each other, and they all backed away,


    Only Elder Zhao was still standing there, thinking about what Gu Yuan Wu had just said and lowering his head to think.


    ¡°Confining Spirit Pill, Confining Spirit Pill, why does this name feel like ¡­ ¡°So familiar ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression slightly changed.


    ¡°Could it be that, Ye Zifeng is also ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Ye Feng sneezed for no reason. He was confused as to who was thinking about him.


    It was this sound that pulled the demon fox¡¯s mind back to reality.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine even like this,¡± the demon fox was iparably shocked, her beautiful eyes were wide open, and her worried heart was slightly at ease.


    ¡°Do you feel alright? Why aren¡¯t you helping me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, okay.¡±


    The demon fox hurriedly nodded and followed. Seeing that Ye Feng was not worried about her life, her mood improved a lot.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was now red, then white, and his body would asionally emit a sound like the beating of a drum.


    If it were anyone else, even if they didn¡¯t immediately explode and die, they would have already gone berserk.


    ¡°Good boy, this is great indeed. It seems that it is not an injustice for me to lose.¡±


    He was stunned for a moment and then forced a smile. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Ye Xiao.


    Although he had a premonition before, he wasn¡¯t sure.


    Therefore, when he saw with his own eyes that Ye Feng was safe and sound and that he had endured the spiritual will attack of the Ancient Grand Master, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you should be proud of yourself for being able to escape from the soul consciousness of Master Ancient God. As long as you stop caring about Liu Bingqian and stay safe for the next few days, you should be able to be a true disciple and walk on the right track of cultivation.¡± Ye Feng gave Ye Feng a profound look, then turned his gaze towards the entrance of the gates of heaven, which was the location of the mountain peak.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With Ye Chen as the center,yer afteryer of the spinning heat whirlpool started to spread outwards.


    Each stroke of fire could easily break the surface of a house, leaving a fiery red mark on the inside and outside.


    The fallen leaves were being burned and rolling outwards.


    The tip of the leaf was in the center of the me. It stood there quietly, unharmed.


    ¡°Tell me, where is Bing Qian on the mountain?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu took a few deep breaths before he started chuckling.


    ¡°Kid, what is your identity? Is it even enough for me to answer you? So what if it is a Spirit Binding Pill? I do not believe that a Martial Disciple student with a pill could be able to suppress me, Gu Yuan Wu!¡±


    However, he did not know that although the other party was only a Martial Disciple, he had the Spiritual Sense of a Martial Ancestor Realm and could disy the full power of the Spirit Binding Pill.


    Therefore, Gu Yuan Wu tried his best several times in an attempt to break the shackles of the Spirit Binding Pill.


    However, every time his spiritual will was about to escape, it would be intercepted by the special silk formed from the Spirit Binding Pill.


    ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± Leaves suddenly asked.


    Every time he grabbed a chance, it could be said to be a proper timing.


    ¡°How could it be like this? Even if it¡¯s the Spirit Binding Pill, it¡¯s impossible to restrict me to this extent. To you, Ye Feng, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Since it has already happened, why do you still say it¡¯s impossible?¡± Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    Gu Yuan Wu became even more confused after he was challenged by Ye Xiao¡¯s words.


    Unless Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Perception was on par with a martial arts master, and could guide the Qi of the Spirit Binding Pill to every crucial point.


    Extreme use of pills ¡­


    Otherwise, with this level of the Spirit Binding Pill, logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block his soul consciousness like this.


    Furthermore, right now, Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s soul remembrance had probably been intercepted by Ye Feng, not to mention attacking with his soul remembrance.


    Ye Wen smiled, and his expression turned cold. He said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, where is Bing Qian at the top of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll answer it again. With your status, you¡¯re not worthy for me to answer you.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Ye Feng suddenly smiled and said one word, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Almost in the next moment ¡­


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Ah!¡±


    In Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s mind, it was as if someone had stabbed him. The pain was unbearable.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Outside the Heaven Gate, a group of people raised their heads and heard Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s scream. They looked at each other, but this time, they were smarter and hid to the side while discussing in a low voice.


    ¡°Say, what do you think is wrong with Master Ancient Grand Master? He doesn¡¯t seem to be normal.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he always had a solemn and dignified look on his face. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him like this.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s hearing was very sharp. When he was injured, he didn¡¯t forget to give them a hard look. Those people then stopped and shut their mouths.


    His face was ashen. Apparently, the damage to his soul and spiritual will was much worse than the damage to his body.


    Especially since this was his soul consciousness that had crossed over from the past. The extent of his injuries was even more serious.


    ¡°Grand Master Gu, let me ask you a second time. Where is Bing Qian at the top of the mountain?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    This time, he didn¡¯t even remember to wait for Gu Yuan Wu to say something ¡­


    Ye Feng attacked without any hesitation.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Another miserable scream resounded outside the Heaven Gate.


    This time, even Wang Rui could not sit still.


    ¡°Great Master Gu, please pay attention to your surroundings.¡± Wang Rui stood up and looked at the chaos around him. He suddenly frowned and swept his gaze at Gu Yuan Wu with a stern expression, reminding him.


    As teachers, they were existences that were above the students and people in life. Naturally, they could not lose their status.


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Master Wang.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu nodded with all his might as his mouth twitched. He closed his eyes again and scolded Ye Feng more than a hundred times in his heart.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Master Ancient God, let me ask you again¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡±


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to speak again, Guru Gu¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately rushed to say. His voice sounded slightly shaky.


    It was obvious that he was embarrassed in front of everyone. He was embarrassed and did not want to have to do it a third time.


    Ye Feng did this because he understood that there were some things that needed to be repeated repeatedly. It was to have someone¡¯s body remember them, so that they could be engraved into his heart.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Master Ancient Grand Master has some understanding of my methods?¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and spoke calmly.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you little brat, where did you learn all these unorthodox methods ¡­¡± Master Ancient said with a deep voice.


    ¡°Since it is some unorthodox methods, why should Master be concerned about them? We can easily destroy them. For example, we can give it a try now ¡­¡± He smiled. He had just used the Spirit Binding Pill¡¯s medicinal power and wanted to make a move against his soul consciousness.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to try. Wait a moment, I told you to stop¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s face slightly changed. He was already incoherent when he spoke.


    His heart was filled with anxiety. If Ye Feng was in front of him right now, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to control his anger and would directly smack him on the top of his head.


    However, he was too far away from Ye Feng. The only thing that could be used tomunicate with Ye Feng was his spiritual will, which was tightly bound by Ye Feng¡¯s Spiritual Binding Pellet.


    It was like a man who had nothing but his own ability, yet was separated by a river, and could not reach his opponent. It was very depressing, without a doubt.


    Thus, he had no choice but to forcefully suppress his anger.


    ¡°Master Ancient Grand Master, Zi Feng did not have any intention of causing trouble, please forgive him,¡± Ye Feng calmly said, his voice was as calm as the waves.


    ¡°You call this unintentional?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu could not control the rage in his heart when he heard the other party¡¯s boastful boasting.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend Master, and Master also didn¡¯t mean to hurt me. Can you write off the grudge between us?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. The other party had actually put these tit for tat matters into unintentional. This boldness caused him to secretly admire it.


    Furthermore, to be honest, the grudge between him and Ye Feng was not that deep. There really wasn¡¯t any deep blood feud between them, it was just that they couldn¡¯t get over it due to face.


    ¡°You make it sound easy¡­¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, and then continued with a smile, ¡°Otherwise, that thread of telepathic thoughts that took a long time to condense would probably be lost in my hands. Zi Feng is just a mere martial arts student, and in exchange for many years of cultivation from the ancient teacher, it would be worth it.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Not only do you want me to let you go, you even dare to threaten me.¡± Gu Yuan Wu was stunned for a moment and understood what the other party meant.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t use such a word to threaten me. I am more willing to treat this as a form of reconciliation. If there is a chance, it could be a way to cooperate.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was calm and solemn. He turned around and smiled.


    ¡°In order to get a good result, sometimes ignoring the process is beneficial for both parties. Also, Master Ancient Grand Master, the Zhao n entrusted you with protecting Zhao Shucheng¡¯s life. Please don¡¯t forget this matter ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Master Gu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect such a young man to be so fierce. Unknowingly, he had firmly pushed himself to the limit and even brought out Zhao Shucheng.


    After a long while, he uttered a single word with great difficulty.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    He could ignore the words of others ¡­


    However, he couldn¡¯t ignore the trust of the Zhao Family.


    ¡°Very good, Master Ancient Grand Master. Then let me ask for the third time. With my status, I don¡¯t deserve an answer from you. Where is Bing Qian on the mountain peak?¡±

 Chapter 420

    <h4>Chapter 420</h4><hr>


    Ye Feng asked the same question three times in a row.


    They were still talking the same words. However, Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s attitude was very different from when he first started.


    Gu Yuan Wu pondered for a moment and said:


    ¡°I only know that Liu Bingqian is at the top of the mountain. As for where exactly she is, I¡¯m afraid that I need to split my spiritual will to check the situation.¡±


    Hearing that, the expression on Ye Feng¡¯s face gradually turned interesting.


    ¡°Divide your spiritual will. So that¡¯s how it is. If you put it nicely, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re trying to take advantage of this opportunity to reduce the number of chips that I¡¯m holding, aren¡¯t you ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Whatever you say,¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu paused for a moment, smiled and said, ¡°You have to know, it¡¯s not easy for my spiritual will to cross the border. Now you want me to check on the situation in the array, this is even more difficult, if I don¡¯t split my spiritual will, how can I find out where that girl is? You should think about it carefully, and then tell me.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. I, Ye Feng, am a straightforward person. Alright, if you want to split a strand of spiritual will, then do it.¡±


    When Gu Yuan Wu saw him agree, he chuckled coldly.


    He thought that the other person was still a bit too inexperienced. Once he got the chance to leave, it would be up to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng, wait a moment, what are you nning to do?¡±


    The demon fox slightly knitted her brows as she stared at Ye Zifeng. Seeing that Ye Zifeng¡¯s expression had changed, her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but show signs of worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to split his soul,¡± Leaves replied in a low voice.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The Spirit Fox had asked in a casual manner, but it was met with such explosive news, ¡°Are you kidding me? If I identally let his soul¡¯s spiritual will loose and let him deal with you with all his might, what would you do, what would I do?¡± Herst sentence was actually much softer than before.


    Ye Chongughed lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I will do and how much will I have to split.¡±


    With a worried look on its face, the demon fox still wanted to persuade him.


    However, he had already closed his eyes and continued tomunicate with Gu Yuan Wu.


    He then smiled and said, ¡°Master Ancient God, I¡¯m preparing to begin. Are you prepared?¡±


    ¡°What psychological preparation.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu asked in astonishment. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Ye Feng, I still haven¡¯t ¡­¡±


    However, by the time he opened his mouth, it was already toote.


    His wisp of soul consciousness emitted the same acute pain as before.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng¡¯s heart was quite vicious. In such a short period of time, it was the third time that he made a move against Ye Zichen¡¯s soul.


    Gu Yuan Wu, who was outside of the Gate of Heaven, had already buried his head deep in his chest when he saw this change. His face was as yellow as dirt and he looked extremely upset.


    However, after the previous two experiences, even though he had bitten his lips to the point of bleeding, he still didn¡¯t utter a single word.


    There was a sharp-eyed person among the crowd who pushed hispanion. ¡°Hey, old head. Look, there¡¯s something wrong with that ancient master.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Oh god, did the ancient master eat the wrong medicine today or something?¡±


    ¡°Hey, both of you, be quiet. I can hear you.¡±


    After he said that, the others also noticed the strangeness of Gu Yuan Wu. They all looked at Gu Yuan Wu with a weird look in their eyes.


    Wang Rui also looked at Gu Yuan Wu snappily and shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you brat ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu was so angry that even his voice was trembling.


    Ye Wen had caused him to lose face in front of Master Wang and everyone else. Gu Yuan Wu really wanted to strangle him.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°Master Ancient, let¡¯s not talk about other things. Zi Feng¡¯s speed is pretty fast, right? I¡¯ve already separated the thread of spiritual will you were talking about just now, and I¡¯ve made room for the Confining Spirit Pill and let it out.¡±


    ¡°What, you¡¯re so fast ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    While Gu Yuan Wu was still angry, he was shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s lightning speed.


    If he didn¡¯t have an extremely high understanding of the spiritual will, how could he have done it so quickly?


    One had to know that even before Gu Yuan Wu could do anything, Ye Feng had already sessfully divided his spiritual mind.


    What made him even more baffled was that the wisp of telepathic thoughts was perfectly divided and had a bit more of an effect on the bnce, and it could not be used to investigate.


    Therefore, in his heart, Ye Feng was no longer a simple person. He could use the word ¡°genius¡± to describe him.


    ¡°Great Master Gu, I hope you can do as you said. I hope you can help me check up on Liu Bingqian at the top of the mountain.¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If you want to say something, you have to throw out water. Master Gu is such a trustworthy cultivator. You can¡¯t possibly break your promise, can you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll help you this time.¡± Gu Yuan Wu gritted his teeth and agreed in the end. Otherwise, if he really became some untrustworthy viin who failed to keep his promise and went against the rules, it would be difficult for him to break through to the next great realm.


    Thus, a small wisp of Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s soul consciousness slowly flew out from Ye Feng¡¯s mind. The magical formation at the entrance of the sky went into the space and was teleported to the top of the mountain.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s tiny wisp of soul consciousness was about to leave his body, ¡­


    A cheerful and bright feminine voice suddenly came from not far away.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, I saw what you told me on the spiritual paper. Is that true? Sister Bingqian, she¡¯s really in that mountain ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s small face was filled with excitement as she happily ran all the way back.


    She and Ye Feng had been searching for news of the Ice Maiden for so many days.


    ¡°That should be the case,¡± the smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face was undisguised.


    And when Ye Xueyi saw the messy scene around her, her smile gradually disappeared.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How could this be? What happened just now?¡±


    When she saw Ye Zifeng, she was the first one to pull out her wind de and stand in front of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Zichen-ge, go rest and give him to me.¡±


    With his current appearance, how could he confront someone else?


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. He took a step forward andforted, ¡°Forget it, Xue Yi. With his heavy injuries, he won¡¯t be a threat to me for the next few days. So don¡¯t be too nervous with him.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Okay, I understand. But Zifeng, did you hear about Bing Qianqian from Zqi? But you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t trust his words.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe his words, then you still won¡¯t believe Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s words ¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s Master¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi was startled for a moment. Her big and watery eyes were wide open as she stared at her brother in astonishment.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xue Yi. I¡¯ll give you a brief summary of what happened just now while Master Ancient Grand Master is out exploring the road. It just so happens that he¡¯s a bit free ¡­¡±


    Ye Xue Yi was shocked.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    There were many mountains and the wind was blowing.


    If there was a person who wanted to investigate the situation on the mountain peak, it would be extremely difficult to do so simply by relying on his own body.


    At this point, the best method was to use his spiritual will.


    It goes without saying that its speed was fast and nimble. Soul consciousness was light and light, and it could also prate walls. If it was used to investigate, the results would be extraordinary.


    A long time passed.


    Suddenly, Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s soul consciousness stopped somewhere in the cave on the mountain peak and stopped moving.


    He then wandered around to observe his surroundings. Just as he got closer to take a clear look at the situation, suddenly, the situation around him underwent a drastic change.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, this ¡­¡±


    In midair, he saw a vortex of power rushing towards the wisp of his soul consciousness. It carried an unparalleled might and darkness,pletely engulfing it ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Feng, not good!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s bad? Exin it clearly. What happened to Bing Qian?¡±


    Hearing that, Ye Feng was stunned, then he stopped smiling.


    His originally tranquil expression couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of seriousness. Even his body leaned forward a bit.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not because of Liu Bingqian. It¡¯s because of my soul consciousness that I found her presence. However, just as I was about to get closer to take a look, it seemed to be trapped by something. I can¡¯t get out now.¡±


    When Ye Feng heard that Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s investigation had nothing to do with Bing Qian, his worry was slightly relieved.


    He gradually calmed down. ¡°In that case, there are still powerful spiritual objects around Bing Qian that can trap the soul¡¯s telepathic thoughts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ye Feng frowned deeply, ¡°This mountain is indeed not an ordinary ce. At that time, I should have carefully investigated it before leaving, and this time, my preparations might have been insufficient. Oh right, Master Ancient God, you should still remember where that ce is on the mountain. I hope you can lead the wayter.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu was astonished and took in a deep breath of cold air, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? I said, even my spiritual will was trapped in that ce. In this situation, you still dare to go forward?¡±


    Why not? ¡°Leaves paused for a moment before continuing,¡± If Master had said it in a lighter manner, I might have let Bing Qian train by herself. But now, even her soul is trapped, so Bing Qian is obviously in big trouble.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    A light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Master Ancient, Zi Feng pleads for you to bring me there. After this is done, I will return half of my spiritual will to protect Zhao Shucheng and pass the next few days peacefully.¡±


    Returning half of my spiritual will is equivalent to handing over half of my chips.


    Ye Feng¡¯s awareness was not small.


    Gu Yuan Wu was startled. His heart was moved.


    ¡°Alright, remember what you said. Also, follow closely.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.

 Chapter 421

    <h4> Chapter 421</h4><hr>


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, you just said that Ye Feng and the others have returned. Is it true?¡±


    Zhou Feng revealed an expression of surprise. His expression was extremely ugly. The dark green color in his palm was very obvious. He would asionally cough out a few mouthfuls of ck blood.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Zhou Feng¡¯s face lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great! If there is a path to heaven, he will not take it. If there is no path to hell, then he wille back. After we capture him, we must force him to hand over the antidote!¡±


    If he still wasn¡¯t able to get the antidote from Ye Feng in two days, then he might really die.


    Han Yue smiled and replied.


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Feng definitely can¡¯t guess. We don¡¯t even need to follow his spirit energy to know his movements. Because, I can detect anyone that enters this teleportation array ¡­¡± ¡°Wait a moment ¡­¡±


    Han Yue suddenly opened her eyes and felt the subtle changes in the air. Her beautiful eyes shed with astonishment.


    A vast and surging heavy aura swept across the mountain peak of tens of thousands of feet.


    It was like a heavy stone pressing down on a person¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, why did you suddenly stop talking?¡±


    Zhou Feng was stunned and puzzled.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? There seems to be an extremely powerful Spiritual Qi fluctuationing from Ye Feng¡¯s side. It seems like this rank is already at the peak of Martial Disciple. No, it might be the Martial Spirit realm!¡±


    ¡°What? Lord Hanyue, how could such a thing be possible? Could it be that your feelings were wrong?¡± Zhou Feng was dazed and almost blurted out.


    Cold sweat covered Han Yue¡¯s back for a long time before he finally calmed down.


    ¡°I should be overthinking things. If he really has such a powerful person helping him, how would we be able to treat him before? Sigh ¡­¡± ¡°All these days, I¡¯ve been a bit troubled by Ye Feng. It¡¯s time for me to take a good rest.¡±


    Zhou Feng nodded his head deeply, and then asked after a moment: ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Hanyue has worked hard for the past few days, then what should we do now, should we follow them, and make them all ¡­¡±


    He chuckled and made a ¡°throat cutting¡± gesture. The meaning was obvious.


    Han Yue coldlyughed and replied, ¡°Truly an impatient guy, but you are right. In this cave on the peak of a hundred thousand Zhang, it is quite beneficial for us if we do not have the concept of day or night. First, follow me underground and wake up the thousand year old corpse ghost here.


    ¡°A thousand year old corpse ghost, that¡¯s not good, Master Hanyue ¡­ ¡°If this is not properly controlled and a thousand-year corpse ghost loses control, the consequences would be unthinkable.¡± Zhou Feng was shocked hearing this, and his face turned white.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? I, Hanyue, am the number one master of this dead town. Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t even control a corpse ghost? You¡¯re underestimating me too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°Fine, everything will be decided by Lord Hanyue.¡±


    Zhou Feng pursed his lips with difficulty, still feeling a little worried in his heart. However, since his Master had already said this much, he didn¡¯t dare to refute her further.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Han Yue faintly smiled for a moment before she gently stepped forward.


    She walked past a dark red barrier with some strange engravings on it. After standing still for a while, she took a deep look at it and then walked towards the depths of the cave.


    She frowned slightly as she muttered to herself.¡±Speaking of which, how did Ye Feng¡¯s sister trigger this pattern?¡±


    After pondering for a long time, she still couldn¡¯te to a conclusion. She let out a bitterugh, shook her head, and gradually disappeared into the darkness ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°30 steps to the west, 20 steps to the south. Alright, I have to climb up a cliff here ¡­¡±


    After Gu Yuan Wu spoke for a moment, he became absent-minded.


    He had clearlye to deal with Ye Feng and teach him a lesson. Who knew that Ye Feng would ce a restriction on his soul.


    But now, he was showing him the way.


    ¡°Master Ancient, the way forward ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡±


    When Gu Yuan Wu heard Ye Feng¡¯s voice, he finally came back to his senses and sighed.


    ¡°Good boy, your movements are quite fast. How long have I just finished speaking? You¡¯ve already done it.¡±


    ¡°The situation on the peak of the mountain is constantly changing. I need to get to the ce where Bing Qian is as soon as possible.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. The spirit energy beneath his feet circted and his movements were extremely fast.


    During this process, Demon Fox had obviously already taken possession of his Beast Refining Token and was carried away by him. It was very satisfied, but Ye Xueyi could only follow closely from behind with a pale face: ¡°Brother Zifeng, run a little slower.¡±


    They never thought that there would be so many tunnels and caves in the mountain. It was as if there was no end to them.


    However, Ye Feng did not pay much attention to this.


    Because what he needed now,pared to surprise itself, was action.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It seems like your feelings for that woman called Liu Bingqian are not ordinary. I have truly failed my n when I used Liu Ning Zhizhi to deal with you.¡± Gu Yuan Wu muttered to himself for a moment before sighing helplessly.


    ¡°Master Ancient Grand Master, there¡¯s no need to say anything else. Please continue to point the way.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was deep and his brows were still furrowed. There was a sense of dignity in his tone.


    It was clear that he did not intend to linger on the topic of Bing Qian for too long.


    Gu Yuan Wu was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. Just listen carefully and continue heading west. At the corner, enter the cave on the left.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Feng looked anxious and his body moved like lightning, bringing up the wind. After a while, he followed Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s instructions and jumped into a cave.


    ¡°Next ce.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    Ye Feng had a serious expression on his face. He walked in big steps throughout the entire journey, shuttling back and forth in the twisting and winding cave, as if he was dead.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s expression shook and he said with a smile,


    Seeing that Ye Feng had suddenly stopped, Ye Xueyi turned a corner and hurriedly followed him. Her pale white face revealed a look of relief. ¡°We¡¯re finally here, brother Zifeng.¡±


    However, when she stopped and looked around, her eyebrows knitted together, ¡°But that¡¯s not right. There¡¯s nothing strange around here, and there¡¯s not a single shadow of a person. Sister Bing Qian shouldn¡¯t be here, right?¡±


    ¡°No, we have arrived.¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s voice was deep and powerful.


    Ye Feng was slightly shocked, ¡°Could it be ¡­¡±


    He spread out his soul talent, and his starry eyes shined. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he cast his gaze at his own feet.


    Ye Feng, you must have guessed it right. Liu Bing Qian¡¯s current location is right under our feet. However, I will exin it to you clearly first. I will stay here and not follow her.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, ¡°Master Ancient has his own concerns, I won¡¯t force him, but in exchange, if anyone follows, please make a move. You must stop him.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu pondered for a moment as if he was considering whether to help Ye Feng: ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Ye Feng spoke again.


    ¡°Master Ancient God, please don¡¯t forget. If I am unlucky and die, that forbidden soul of yours will perish with me. I don¡¯t think Master Ancient God would want this to happen either.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Grand Master Gu.¡±


    When Gu Yuan Wu heard this, he was shocked. When he thought of how such a thing could ur, an intense rage rose up in his heart.


    It was a waste of his time for him, a dignified High Schr, to care about the life and death of a Martial Disciple cultivator. However, he could not refuse.


    After a moment of silence, he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°Alright, then remember the blood oath you made previously. After this is done, return half of your soul to me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded. He took a deep breath and released some of the efficacy of the Spirit Binding Pill, releasing the fire.


    The fire was still burning, but this time, it would no longer attack Ye Wen.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you better behave. Don¡¯t die so easily.¡±


    Even he himself did not believe the words that Gu Yuan Wu said.


    Before the war started, he was still thinking about what he should do to kill Ye Feng, but now, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng squatted down and tapped his finger on the ground to feel its thickness. Then, he revealed a smile.


    ¡°Alright, Master Ancient, farewell for now.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    Ruthlessness shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He suddenly wiped the crystal ring. The Ice Emperor Sword and the electrical flying sword formed in the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    The two swords shone, sending out beams of resplendent light. Under his harsh shout, they split open the soil, creating tiny cracks that continued to spread deeper into the ground.


    Suddenly, a great earthquake broke out.


    arge hole, which was almost a one-man hole,


    ¡°Xue Yi, I¡¯ll go down first. If there are no problems, I¡¯ll call for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother Zifeng, if you encounter danger, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Ye Xueyi looked at her brother with a solemn face and nodded deeply.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, and jumped into the bottomless ck hole ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    However, a little bit of time had passed.


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was never heard again.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng ¡­¡± Brother Zifeng ¡­ ¡±


    There was no response for a long time.


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s heart trembled and her beautiful eyes were filled with worry. She thought for a moment and could not restrain herself anymore. She walked to the edge of the cave and looked down.


    ¡°Zi Feng¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when a gust of ck cold wind escaped from the cave entrance, enveloping her body andpletely engulfing her ¡­

 Chapter 422

    <h4> Chapter 422</h4><hr>


    A bone-piercing cold wind that prated the heart,


    At the top of the cave, on top of a small ice pir, water slowly dripped down.


    One drop, two drops, three or four drops ¡­


    Ye Xueyi whispered to herself. She felt a slight stabbing pain in her head and then slowly opened her eyes from the state of chaos.


    ¡°Xue Yi, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s deep and maic voice allowed her to calm down at the first moment.


    She scratched her heavy head, feeling confused. It was obvious that she had not fully recovered yet. It was as if her mind was still stuck at the moment when she was carried away by the ck wind ¡­


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡± She bit her lips and tried to sit up on the cold ground.


    The silhouette of the person in front of him became clearer.


    Fresh and handsome, eyes like stars,


    Naturally, it was the tip of the leaf ¡­


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, I just called for you, but I don¡¯t know what happened to you. There was no response, so when I approached to take a look, I was attracted by a ck wind.¡±


    ¡°The ck Wind you¡¯re talking about, are you talking about the surrounding these?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he slightly frowned.


    ¡°What?¡± While she was speaking, Ye Xue Yi looked around.


    Then, like a bolt of lightning, she was shocked on the spot.


    In this iparably wide cave,rge and small ck tornados swept through the cave as if they were real. They looked especially strange.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, this¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She paused for a moment, as if she had thought of something, and then asked, ¡°Oh right, where is Sister Bing, Zifeng, do you have a clue?¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± ¡°I have a clue. I used my soul talent to check and found out that she is within one kilometer of here. Specifically, we will go to the fork in the road and then turn right. We will go straight ahead.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, then what are you still waiting for? Since I¡¯m already awake, then hurry up and go over.¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s body slightly leaned forward and she couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Xue Yi, don¡¯t act recklessly.¡±


    Ye Feng held her hand and pulled her back to his side.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you ¡­¡± Ye Xueyi slightly froze for a moment, then took a short and spasmodic breath of air and stood rooted to the ground. There was a trace of doubt in her expression.


    Ye Feng frowned and replied, ¡°If I could go, I would have already passed. But now, if I were to act recklessly, it might be life-threatening ¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you see ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up a small stone from the ground and weighed it in his hand. His eyes shed as he quickly threw it into the cave.


    In an instant, the stone had just flown through the air when it was caught up by the ck tornado.


    Balls of murderous aura spread out from the ck wind and quickly engulfed it.


    After a while, the stone appeared again, turning into pieces of debris on the ground.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When Ye Xueyi saw the strength of the ck wind, she was suddenly overwhelmed with shock. She immediately stopped her steps and froze on the spot. She no longer dared to impulsively run forward.


    Otherwise, if he rushed forward, he might be one of the targets of these ck winds.


    ¡°I see. Thank you, brother Zifeng, for your concern. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡± Her long eyshes fluttered as a trace of fear emerged in her heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In this ce, even the spiritual will of the Ancient Grand Master was able to cut it off. Naturally, we can¡¯t underestimate it. However, Xue Yi, don¡¯t you find it strange?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Xueyi asked in confusion.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, then continued with a smile, ¡°Tell me, since this ce is so powerful, with Bing Qian¡¯s strength, how did she get in?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Ye Xue Yi was stunned.


    ¡°Oh, how did Sister Bing Qian do it? Could it be that this ce has some special loopholes that can be found?¡± Ye Xueyi opened her big and watery eyes and stared at her brother.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that simple. Compared to her breaking through the loophole, I¡¯m more concerned about the reason behind her breaking through the loophole. That¡¯s because she risked her life to enter, there must be a reason for it.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you mean ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi nkly stared at her brother with a surprised expression on her pretty face.


    ¡°I believe that even though Bing Qian wants to be independent, if she sees us spending so much effort to find her, she would appear even if it was for our safety. However, she has never appeared before us. At this moment, I have a guess.¡±


    ¡°What kind of guess?¡±


    He paused for a moment before sighing deeply. His eyes were bright.


    ¡°Xue Yi, do you remember that I calcted the number of people in the 20th. At that time, there were only two that hadn¡¯t appeared. One of them was Bing Qian, and the other one ¡­¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Ye Xue Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Up till now, that other person has never appeared.¡±


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, the Ice Emperor Sword in his hand stabbed towards his back like a gust of wind. The three feet of white light illuminated the entire cave.


    The dense sword shadows split into strands of white silk, interweaving into a.


    However, there was no one behind him.


    Ye Feng¡¯s ferocious sword attack seemed to have hit cotton and stabbed the air.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Brother Zifeng, your nerves are a little sensitive right?¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked behind her, and seeing that there was no one, she couldn¡¯t help but slowly exhale.


    She shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°In this town of the dead, it is already so dangerous at night. I guess that person must have already died in the tide of corpses.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze caught a glimpse of a shadow in a corner.


    His expression was solemn and his expression was as cold as a de. He was not at all disappointed by the fact that his sword had missed. Instead, a trace of a brilliant smile had formed on his face.


    ¡°Come out. I can¡¯t guess your name, but no matter what, I can still guess your identity. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are the disciple of that old virgin, Qin Juexin, right?¡±


    Silence, absolute silence ¡­


    Ye Xueyi stared nkly into her brother¡¯s eyes: ¡°Brother Zifeng, even if you scold Master Qin like that, no one else would¡­¡±


    ¡°Bastard Ye Feng, what are you barking for?¡± This was an unusually loud male voice. This was the first time Ye Feng had opened his mouth, but he had already started cursing at Ye Feng.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he could not help but feel regret. This was equivalent to exposing his own existence, going against his original n.


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± Ye Xueyi was stunned on the spot. Surprisingly, she was like half a piece of wood as she poked the ground.


    In this cave, other than Liu Bingqian and them, there was actually a fourth person. And from her tone, it seemed that she really was Master Qin¡¯s disciple.


    Initially, I was still thinking that if due to Qin Jue¡¯s heart, Bing Qian would be injured or even killed by me during thispetition, but now, it seems that I have wronged her. After all, she has already sent you to protect Bing Qian.


    ¡°What did you say master? Say it again if you dare.¡±


    That person was so angry that he wanted to rush out and teach Ye Feng a lesson. However, at the same time, he was also afraid that the other party was trying to goad him into doing so. After hesitating for a while, he could only endure his anger.


    ¡°So what if I say it again? I said that Qin Jue is an old virgin. Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    That person was hiding in the dark, tightly grasping his sword hilt. He was about to re up and pull out his sword to rush out.


    After all these years, it wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t many people who dared to insult him, but rather, he hadn¡¯t seen any of them. That was because those who did were all people who had suffered from the cold-blooded revenge of his teacher.


    It was likely that Ye Feng would not be able to escape this cmity once he emerged from the struggle for the true disciple position.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Ye Feng said softly. His eyes lit up as he waited for Ye Zichen to attack.


    However, in the end, the other party still returned his sword to its sheath, and his voice also slowly calmed down.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I know your goal. You want to urge me to attack so you can see clearly how I broke this ck Wind Formation. Am I right?¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless for a moment and knew that the other party was not someone to be fooled.


    In fact, if a person could spend two nights in this dead town ande to this mountain peak and enter the ck Wind Array, how could he be an ordinary person?


    Besides, a heartless person had an extraordinary ability to control his emotions and keep calm.


    Breaking through the ck Wind Array itself wasn¡¯t too hard for me. Although the array is strong, it isn¡¯t impossible to break it from the very start. What I was worried about was hurting Bing Qian while I was trying to break the array.


    As he smiled, he took out the Dark Heaven Lightning container from his magic crystal ring. He also took out the beast smelting token, bottles of pills, array symbols, and other materials ¡­


    ¡°Wait, Junior Brother, and ¡­¡± ¡°Ye Feng, stop fighting.¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Bingqian¡¯s gentle voice rang in the cave.


    Hearing that, Ye Feng was stunned. He raised his head and looked at the person he was familiar with ¡­

 Chapter 423

    <h4>Chapter 423</h4><hr>


    Her skin was snow-white and her lips were cherry red.


    He was dressed in a long, emerald green robe. Her eyebrows were like a painting. She was extremely beautiful.


    Liu Bing Qian stood in the depths of the cave. Her beautiful eyes sparkled. He had a slightlyplicated expression on his face.


    Ye Feng looked at her deeply, ¡°Bing Qian ¡­¡±


    Seeing that Liu Bing Qian was fine, Ye Mo frowned. He was slightly relieved. Hisplexion gradually turned better.


    Because ¡­ No matter what kind of spection or judgment he made ¡­ Before meeting the person in question ¡­ is that you can¡¯t be sure.


    ¡°Sister Bing Qian.¡± I can see that you¡¯re all right. That would be great ¡­ These few days ¡­ Brother Zifeng and I are worried for you. ¡± Ye Xue Yi giggled. She was originally feeling gloomy. It also became better.


    ¡°Snowy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much¡­¡±


    Ye Zichen nced at her. Ye Zichen shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Snowy.¡± I¡¯ve made you worry. Also. Ye Feng ¡­ Have you been worried about me before? ¡± Liu Bingqian was stunned for a moment. On her pretty face. A look of doubt shed across his face.


    That day. When Ye Feng revealed his true intentions ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] She was also present. Hearing it clearly ¡­ He remembered it clearly.


    It was also the reason for this incident. That was why Liu Bingqian was able to take action.


    However, at this moment ¡­ Before Ye Feng could say anything ¡­


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    A sound of someone clearing his throat. From behind Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Senior Sister.¡± What are you doing out here? Could it be ¡­ You forget the decision you made. have you forgotten the task of your heartless master? ¡±


    A youngster who appeared to be only sixteen or seventeen years old ¡­ Her sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes ¡­ His skin was lustrous and lustrous. He followed behind Liu Bingqian. The coldness in his eyes. It was an obvious statement.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian frowned deeply. He looked like he wanted to speak, but stopped.


    The next moment. The young man stepped forward. He stretched out his hand. It stood in front of Liu Bingqian, blocking her way.


    ¡°Senior Sister.¡± Please go back. Since he was willing to be his Heartless Master¡¯s disciple ¡­ Of course we know our rules. To achieve the supreme dao ¡­ He definitely had to have absolute desire to clear his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll train with all my strength.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°It seems ¡­. Old Qin¡¯s maidservant has brainwashed you. ¡°He¡¯s quite powerful.¡±


    A moment of silence. Ye Xueyi widened her beautiful eyes. She looked at her brother in astonishment.


    However ¡­ As soon as she thought about it ¡­ He felt relieved.


    In any case, Ye Feng had already offended the other person¡¯s master. He didn¡¯t care if it was two or three times.


    ¡°Bastard. He had insulted Master over and over again. ¡°See if I, Xie Chen, kill you or not.¡± Xie Chen snorted angrily. His fingers gripped the hilt of his sword tightly. His fingernails seemed like they were going to be stuck in the groove.


    ¡°If you want to kill me, kill me.¡± Don¡¯t hide it. However ¡­ This way ¡­ Do you not contradict yourself? On one hand, he wanted to kill me. On the one hand, he had to clear his mind of all desires. Now that he had decided to clear his heart ¡­ ¡°Then why do you want to kill me?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him deeply. A fierce look shed across his eyes, ¡°On this point. Your Master. Didn¡¯t I warn you? ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Xie Chen red at Ye Wen.


    The tip of the leaf paused for a moment. He continued to speak with a smile.


    ¡°Also.¡± Don¡¯t think that I, Ye Feng, can¡¯t see it. You guys aren¡¯t here to cultivate with all your might. I¡¯m afraid. ¡°You are trapped here, right?¡±


    Xie Chen was stunned upon hearing this. His expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°What makes you think that?¡±


    Until now¡­ Only then did he start to listen seriously to Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    ¡°From your tone. It shouldn¡¯t be wrong. I admit it. Since you are able to keep Bing Qian safe for a few days ¡­ Naturally, there was something unique about it. However ¡­ This did not mean that you could set up such a powerful ck tornado formation. I see the blood on your arm. Look at the shape. ¡°It should be the damage caused by this tornado.¡±


    Xie Chen nked out for a moment. He looked at his arm in a daze. He raised his head again. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Zichen.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out the reason. Without mentioning anything else, this ck whirlwind ¡­ He could even absorb Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s soul consciousness. How could he be a brat like Xie Chen? An array that could be set up.


    Once you have the right direction to guess, Reasoning can only be justified.


    Xie Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. His face was slightly gloomy. Gently, she gritted her teeth. He focused his mind and said.


    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t hide anything. Not bad. Although we wanted toe here to train ¡­ He hadn¡¯t expected to be caught in this trap. He had identally been trapped here. This ck tornado formation ¡­ It¡¯s easy to get in, but hard to get out¡­ Of course. This has nothing to do with you, Ye Feng. I would never ask you to do it. We are the disciples of Heartless Martial School. In times of crisis ¡­ He would be able to solve the problem on his own. ¡°I will never lower my head to anyone.¡±


    His words. Its aura was extremely sharp. He had already made his attitude clear.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make you lower your head.¡±


    Ye ZIfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. And then heughed softly. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ No wonder Old Man Qin asked you to protect Bing Qian. Perhaps ¡­ This was her choice. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re strong. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re still young. Once it was brainwashed ¡­ It would be the most loyal one. With your existence ¡­ will be able to affect the decision of Bing Qian to the greatest extent. ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Anger boiled in Xie Chen¡¯s heart.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He continued to listen ¡­ This way ¡­ Either you two survived by a fluke. She will have two loyal disciples; or you will die. Presumably ¡­ ¡°She won¡¯t feel too much heartache ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] ¡°You have gone too far.¡±


    Anger raged in Xie Chen¡¯s heart. Gritting his teeth, he looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re always talking about how my master is like. But what about you? What¡¯s the use of saying something nice on the surface? If you really care about Sister Bingqian ¡­ Then, if you have the ability ¡­ Don¡¯t worry about anything. You also have to cross the ck tornado formation. Come to us. to face the difficulties together with us. At that time ¡­ I am only in the mood to listen to a few more words from you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that.¡±


    Xie Chen was just about to continue cursing. Suddenly, he heard Ye Feng reply. His eyes widened.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The next moment. Ye Wen bent down. He picked up about ten stones from the ground. He weighed it in his hand. Then, he suddenly shot forward.


    The ck whirlwinds seemed to be attracted to it. One after another, they began to scrape away at the small stones. It enveloped them like a ck cloud.


    A momentter. The whirlwind dissipated. In midair. The rocks rustled and fell.


    Ye Feng stared at the scene in front of him. He was silently calcting something in his heart.


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    Suddenly. In his starry eyes ¡­ There was a sh of light.


    His knees were a little moreplete. In a split-second ¡­ He rushed out like a shooting star. and they¡¯re going to go somewhere in these ck cyclones. He suddenly sprinted forward.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Ye Xueyi was startled. Ye Xiao was shocked. She quickly extended her jade-like hand. He wanted to stop his brother.


    However ¡­ It was already toote.


    What she caught. There was only a piece of torn white cloth.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°Hurry up and go back.¡± Liu Bingqian felt anxious. Her beautiful eyes were filled with worry. He called out subconsciously.


    The raging wind raged. An aura of death pressed down on everyone¡¯s hearts. It was suffocating and suffocating.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He sprinted in the direction he had decided on. He never turned back. He nced ahead. Halfway there ¡­ In the blink of an eye, he had changed his position. He then sneaked away from another area.


    One ck column of air after another. At the ce where he had just changed his position ¡­ They collided against each other. There was a loud rumble. After the two of them had permeated through each other, ¡­ Ye Zichen chased after Ye Feng once again.


    Taking advantage of this situation ¡­ The Wind King Dagger in Ye Feng¡¯s hand swung out. It struck the rock wall in front of them. After being deeply inserted into the wall, Teng Qingshan felt his heart tremble. The golden thread was pulled taut. His speed was quite fast. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    ¡°Snowy.¡± ¡°Hurry and use your Wind King Martial Spirit to help me.¡± Ye Feng spoke concisely. His voice was extremely loud and clear.


    ¡°Alright¡­ ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi nodded. He quickly recovered his wits. He pursed his red lips. He hurriedly activated his Wind King Martial Spirit with all of his strength. There was a natural vortex within the cave. Quickly condense and form. It collided with the ck wind. To a certain extent ¡­ She had also helped to slow down ck Wind¡¯s advance.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh!¡±


    Liu Bingqian stared at Ye Feng¡¯s movements. Stare. Her delicate, jade-like hands were tightly sped together. He was extremely worried ¡­ Her delicate body leaned forward slightly. He was about to rush forward.


    ¡°No need toe and help me.¡± Bing Qian. I can do it myself. ¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. His face turned solemn.


    The ck wind howled behind him. And then, he just wouldn¡¯t let it go. He was about to grab him by the back. He was even being carried on his back. It opened up a shallow bloody wound.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Finally. He leaped forward. Point of the foot. Finally, itnded safely in front of Liu Bing Qian and Xie Chen.


    At the same time. The ck wind was blowing behind him. It was as if he had reached the critical point. Like a flood, it tilted over the invisible barrier of air. A series of loud bangs rang out.


    Subsequently. The ck winds continued to drift back. in the space in which it operates. Just like before ¡­ Fly around.


    Ye Feng took a few deep breaths. He raised his head with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Xie Chen.¡± Now that I¡¯m here ¡­ You¡¯re still in the mood. ¡°Listen to me continue saying a few more words.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Xie Chen stared nkly at Ye Feng from beginning to end. His movements were like the flowing clouds and flowing water. He felt stunned and speechless.


    He was just spouting nonsense to begin with. Who would have thought that ¡­ Ye Feng truly did not care about his life. After passing through this dangerous ck tornado formation. He came to his side.


    ¡°Ye Feng. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] You¡¯re crazy. He knew this was a dead end. And you came in. I really don¡¯t know what you think. ¡±


    Xie Chen sighed helplessly. Ye Zichen nced at Ye Zichen. However, from his tone, it was clear that ¡­ However, it was no longer as hostile as before. After all, Ye Feng. He had just proven himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dead end for you. To me. ¡°It might not be so ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng turned to look at Liu Bing Qian. He looked at her deeply.


    ¡°Bing Qian¡­ I¡¯ll take you out. ¡±

 Chapter 424

    <h4>Chapter 424</h4><hr>


    ¡°Take me out, Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Liu Bing Qian raised her head and bit her lips.


    The scenes where she relied on Ye Feng to avert danger time and time again had now reappeared in front of her.


    If that was the case, following behind Ye Feng like ackey or a burden might be a good ce for her ¡­


    ¡°Senior sister.¡± Xie Chen cleared his throat.


    Under Xie Chen¡¯s reminder, Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes froze as she thought of her heartless master and her own understanding. Then, her heart sank.


    That was why she kept thinking about it for a while.


    ¡°Sorry, Ye Feng, I can¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said,


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to resist from the beginning. I know that you want to rely on yourself to fight, to clear your mind, and to achieve the unsurpassed path of cultivation. However, you don¡¯t have to know that sometimes it¡¯s better to rely on others when you¡¯re in a life or death situation ¡­¡±


    Seeing that his senior sister¡¯s expression had clearly wavered a little, Xie Chen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten a little.


    Before entering the Heaven Gate, he had been instructed by Qin Jue to make sure that Liu Bing Qian wouldpletely separate herself from Ye Feng after this mission and focus on the path of cultivation.


    He looked at Ye Feng and adjusted his mood, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s easy to say. You let me depend on you, senior sister, but even you came here with a slim chance of survival. This ce is easy to enter, but it¡¯s hard for me, Xie Chen, to believe that you, Ye Feng, can break this formation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just as you said, we¡¯re going to break this ck Wind Formation.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Astonishment shed across Xie Chen¡¯s brows. He thought to himself, ¡°Howe this Ye Feng just got taught a lesson and came out of hell? In the blink of an eye, he became so boastful.¡±


    No matter how arrogant a person was, he couldn¡¯t ignore the truth.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. He took out the Dark Heavenly Thunder, Beast Refining Token, Pill Token, and other things from the crystal ring.


    ¡°Xie Chen, do you think that I was really as crazy as you said when I rashly charged over?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Xie Chen recalled his actions just now and could not help but be stunned. ¡°Could it be ¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng smiled and paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, after my previous attempt, I have a general idea of the attack pattern and movement pattern of this ck tornado formation. Now, Xue Yi and I can coincidentally work with each other, and with the help of these treasures, I think we can break this formation with 50% certainty.¡±


    This ck tornado formation was, after all, able to trap even the spiritual will of the Ancient Master. Even if he had sessfully entered it before, Ye Feng did not dare to underestimate it.


    Because some formations were easy to enter, while others were difficult to exit from.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re only 50% confident, yet you dare to do this ¡­¡±


    Astonishment shed across Liu Bing Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ye Feng, are you not afraid? If you are trapped here by the ck Tornado Formation, your bright future will be ruined ¡­¡±


    ¡°There are some things that will be toote when I have a 90% chance of sess or even 100% chance of sess. It will just be regret and regret left behind.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and looked at her meaningfully.


    After that, he didn¡¯t waste any more time talking and turned towards Ye Xueyi with a solemn face.


    Xue Yi, stay alert, there are two things I need you to remember. First, you can condense your spirit energy to protect your body, and then retreat as far as you can. Second, activate your Wind King Martial Spirit.


    Ye Xueyi thought for a moment and then nodded.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Very good, there is also Bing Qian. Are you willing to help me with something? Raise the chances of sess to sixty percent, or even seventy percent?¡± Ye Wen turned his head and looked at Liu Bing Qian seriously.


    Xie Chen snappily replied, ¡°Ye Feng, I remember that I said before that my Heartless Martial School¡¯s disciples do not need anyone¡¯s help ¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you, I asked Bing Qian.¡±


    When Xie Chen heard this, he was stunned. He didn¡¯t know how to continue.


    ¡°Can I, Bing Qian?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was serious, but he did not say much to Xie Chen.


    ¡°Okay, Ye Feng. No problem.¡± Liu Bingqian answered without any hesitation.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you ¡­¡± In Xie Chen¡¯s heart, he could not help but feel a surge of anger.


    ¡°Ye Feng was right before. Surviving is the most important thing. In this life and death situation, we should rely on him to protect our hearts. Moreover, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to him.¡± Liu Bing Qian¡¯s voice was as loud as a mosquito before she finished her sentence.


    After Ye Feng received confirmation from the other party, his mind gradually became clear. He began to meticulously observe the formation formed by the ck tornado.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to begin.¡±


    Therefore, he bent down slightly and picked up another ten stones from the ground. He silently calcted the movements of these ck winds and thought about the situation when he broke through the first time.


    Then, with a flick of his finger, these stones shot out like shooting stars toward ten different formation points.


    At the same time, he felt a surge of hostilitying from all directions.


    Dots of gray light appeared at the top of the ck pir and suddenly pounced on the flying stones. Their speed was twice as fast as before.


    The ck wind that filled the sky instantly enveloped these stones. Once it came into contact with them, it easily tore them into pieces.


    Whether it was power or speed, the speed of these ck winds was roughly twice as fast as before.


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment. He thought for a while and repeated his hand movements just like before. The result was the same. There was not a single stone that couldst past that long.


    Meanwhile, Xie Chen, who was standing to the side, revealed a disdainful smile when he saw that Tang Wulin only dared to probe.


    ¡°Ye Feng, how do you feel? I remember that I told you earlier that it would be much harder for you to get out of this ck tornado formation thaning in. Earlier, you said that you had a fifty percent chance of sess.


    ¡°I said fifty percent just now, but now, that¡¯s still fifty percent.¡±


    Ye Fengughed coldly, and a strange light shed in his eyes. He threw the two Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao up and down. Then, he suddenly took off the ck cloth and threw it towards the two extremes of the ck tornado formation.


    As soon as he saw something fly out, the ck wind followed him like a shadow.


    However, this time around, the moment they swallowed the container of the Dark Heaven Lightning, their situation changed.


    There were three loud bangs.


    Spiritual energy rippled like waves from both ends of the formation. One after another, dark clumps of light emitted explosive sounds that reverberated incessantly.


    Dust flew into the air from both ends of the array and flew into the air from all directions. The smell of scorched earth immediately suffused the air, causing people to cover their ears and noses.


    ¡°Demon Fox, destroy that formation core ande back in five seconds. If you can¡¯t do it ¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. His speed of speech was also extremely fast.


    Once he was in a state of mind, there was no way he could stop to rest before seeding.


    Because a slight deviation could mean that the Yin and Yang were separated ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    The demon fox that had already taken form from the Beast Refining Token moved as fast as lightning, charging towards the position that Leaves had pointed out. The ws of the Phantom Fox extended, and then it suddenly poured it in.


    Although this was only an invisible eye of the formation, it could not be seen with the naked eye.


    However, the cyclone around her seemed to have been scattered by her p. All of the ck cyclones stopped in midair for a split-second.


    At the same time, a ck pir of light suddenly rose from under the demon fox¡¯s ws, surging and surging with huge power. In the next moment, it besieged the demon fox, seeming to want to swallow her whole in darkness.


    ¡°Huff, huff ¡­¡±


    The demon fox had finally rushed out of the array space in the final half second of the fourth second.


    In the next moment, Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared from another location like lightning. The Ice Emperor Sword in his hand carried an unparalleled power as it flew towards all four corners of the formation while carrying a strong wind.


    The ice shines and the ice crystals in the sky freeze into frost.


    With the rock wall as the center, an extremely cold aura spread out in all directions.


    Each time Ye Wen¡¯s toes touched the ground, a sword flower would quickly appear. Before the ck wind could catch up with him, Ye Wen fled with his fastest speed, sticking close to the rock wall. In the time it took for four breaths, he had already locked down four corners.


    The foot of the formation had been broken, and the heart of the formation had been broken. This was the prerequisite for breaking the formation.


    Using the Ice Emperor Sword to freeze the four corners of the array was the key to breaking the array.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s observation, the ck Tornado Formation seemed to be slowly starting to crumble.


    It should have been a happy time, but his brows never rxed as he continued to ponder.


    If this formation was the one he had just encountered, he would not have thought too much about it.


    However, since this was a formation that could trap his master¡¯s spiritual will, logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be so easily broken.


    ¡°Could it be that I missed out on some important point ¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, where did the spiritual will of Grand Master Gu go?¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment. Thinking about that, he felt that something was strange.


    He inadvertently raised his head and nced above the ceiling of the cave. His expression instantly changed greatly ¡­

 Chapter 425

    <h4> Chapter 425</h4><hr>


    Above his head, the wind howled.


    Under the stimtion of the vortex, the strange dark red pattern seemed to shine brightly.


    White mist swirled around it, and it didn¡¯t seem to be dispersing.


    ¡°The spiritual will of the Ancient Grand Master ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Among them, there was a white Qi tornado. It was the Soul Perception of Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s side.


    But at this time, it was as if it had been sucked into this mysterious pattern, and was unable to break free.


    While he was stunned, a powerful suction force came from the mysterious symbol.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ ¡°Not good, this formation is about to return to its original state.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed. A silver glow shed on his Ice Emperor Sword. It was filled with extremely cold frost that covered the small red dot in the tornado formation.


    ¡°Bing Qian, Xue Yi, help me attack the red dots on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Liu Bing Qian and Ye Xue Yi looked at each other and nodded. They also took action at the same time.


    The dazzling light shot out from their hands and attacked the tiny red dot. The light on the dot slowly dimmed.


    However, it was toote.


    An earth-shaking energy formed from the mysterious pattern. A strong suction force absorbed all the ice on the four corners of the magic array. The ice slowly broke down and was absorbed into the pattern above the cave.


    As for the dark red formation on the ground, a misty white mist was emitted and converged into the ck tornado.


    As a result, the ck tornado, which appeared to be slightly weaker, seemed to have received an energy supplement and once again wreaked havoc in this ten feet radius.


    Due to the existence of this mysterious pattern, the ck Wind Formation, which was about to be broken, had returned to its original state.


    Failed to break the formation.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian stared at the scene in a daze.


    From her point of view, Ye Feng¡¯s calctions and actions just now had already reached the limit and he had used a lot of methods and magic treasures.


    During this process, he had even wasted two of the Heaven¡¯s Path Divine Thunder.


    If that was the case, then the power contained in the mysterious pattern was too terrifying. Even under Ye Feng¡¯s attack, it could return to its original state.


    Xie Chen was stunned for a moment before regaining his senses. He looked at Ye Feng who had lost and was in deep thought. He could not help but smile.


    ¡°Who said just now that you wouldn¡¯t be able to break the formation that I am unable to break? ¡°Now, do you dare to ask, Ye Feng, did you seed?¡±


    ¡°Xie Chen, by doing so, Ye Feng is helping us. What do you mean by mocking and ridiculing us like this ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian frowned. There was a trace of reproach in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Alright alright, forget it, I won¡¯t say anymore. Senior sister, you¡¯ve known him for a long time, you two can talk this way. I¡¯ve worked so hard these past few days and it¡¯s all to no avail. He¡¯s so amazing, why don¡¯t you just let him take you out?¡± Xie Chen chuckled. He didn¡¯t say anything more and spread out his arms before walking to the side and sitting on a rock.


    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t take Bing Qian out? I already have an idea.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face turned serious. He walked to the edge of the ck tornado magic circle, raised his head and looked at the dark red pattern on the ceiling, and then his gaze fell on his sister, Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°Howughable¡­¡±


    Xie Chenughed disdainfully as he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not as thick-skinned as you. I¡¯ve clearly just lost and I¡¯m not ashamed to say something about trying to be brave.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, do you really want to do it?¡± Ye Xueyi saw the look her brother gave her, and raised her head to look at the dark red pattern on the ceiling.


    Her delicate body trembled slightly. The tip of her small nose exuded a faint trace of sweat. A faint nervous expression surfaced on her exquisite face.


    It might be a little dangerous, but if it seeds, it might be a once in a lifetime opportunity for you. The sword imprint on this dark red picture might be the key to opening your inheritance.


    Xie Chen couldn¡¯t help but be a bit shocked when he saw Ye Feng ignore him and chat with his sister.


    ¡°Hey, what are you two fighting for? Are you in dire straits? Is your brain burnt out?¡±


    However, Ye Feng still did not even look at him, as if he hadpletely forgotten about him.


    Xue Yi, let me try again, I will give you another chance, to ensure that you can safely fly to the top of this cave and touch that sword mark. But the formation has its own protection, it may change next time, and our strength will also decrease.


    ¡°Hey, you guys, did you hear what I just said ¡­?¡± Xie Chen saw that Ye Feng was ignoring him, and a fire started burning in his heart.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ye Xueyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and adjusted her mood: ¡°Brother Zifeng, I can start anytime.¡±


    ¡°Alright, prepare yourself. I¡¯ll count to three and start the operation. Three ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately made his move. The shape of a monster made of spirit energy appeared once again in the blood veins on his arms.


    ¡°Demon Fox, you summon Fox Shadow and are responsible for destroying the spell formation at the left. Gui Ying, you are responsible for destroying the spell formation on the right, second ¡­¡±


    The demon fox was slightly stunned. She knew that by doing this, Ye Feng would be able to rece the power of the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°Wait a minute, could it be that you want to break through alone from the middle path?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and turned his head to look at Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Bing Qian, you must be wearing Wu Ji Pill¡¯s Fire Channeling set, right?¡±


    Liu Bingqian was stunned for a moment before she smiled and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then this speed and attack power should be enough. Just do it again when you see the Demon Fox destroying the Formation Aperture, okay?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Liu Bingqian smiled sweetly and nodded.


    ¡°Okay, one ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, two ck figures flew out. Spiritual Energy ripples rippled outwards. These were the figures of Demon Fox and Gui Ying.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± The two sounds were like a thunderp, exploding on the spot.


    ¡°Ye Feng, we¡¯ll take care of the left side first,¡± the demon foxughed and looked towards Spiritshadow.


    ¡°Wrong. It was obviously done on the right side first.¡± Gui Ying didn¡¯t give in and almost blurted out.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± The two men looked at each other and frowned.


    Ye Feng retracted the light in his eyes and turned around.


    ¡°The first step isplete. Bing Qian, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Bingqian bit her silver teeth as a bright red light appeared on her fire armor. The fire from the fire ignited and shot out towards the core of the formation, like a dragon spitting out its tongue.


    A great fire, a great fire,


    Under the tremendous force, all the ck tornados in the air stopped at almost the same time.


    ¡°Ye Feng, done ¡­¡±


    ¡°Understood, quickly retreat!¡±


    A dignified look shed across Liu Bing Qian¡¯s pretty face as she retreated with surprising speed. She didn¡¯t even touch the ground as she relied on the recoil from the mes to leap back like a light swallow.


    The light in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes red up and he broke through the middle path. He almost brushed past Liu Bingqian.


    In the blink of an eye, he streaked across the sky, leaving behind afterimages. His speed was incredibly fast.


    As for the Ice Emperor Sword in his hand, it was also glowing brightly. It was moving in four different directions as it stabbed towards four different corners of the formation, creating many sword flowers.


    Layers of boundless frost aura, with the four walls of the cave as the center, began to spread toward the corners of the formation.


    The icy aura of the entire arena swept out, and for a moment, the ck tornado seemed to have been frozen, frozen on the spot.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was extremely serious. He raised his head and looked deeply at his sister.


    ¡°Xue Yi, seize this opportunity.¡±


    Time is short and fleeting,


    If he missed this opportunity, the next time, the ck tornado formation would undergo some changes.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Xueyi was already prepared for a long time. After receiving her brother¡¯s instruction, she let out a charming shout and flew into the air. As light as a feather, she drew a beautiful arc in the air.


    Her expression was solemn. Her slender, jade-like hands made a palm in the air and struck the sword pattern.


    After a moment of silence ¡­


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on that palm strike.


    Even Xie Chen stood up, staring at Ye Xueyi without letting go.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    He did not understand how Ye Xueyi was able to believe that her brother was capable of taking such a risk and even took his own life seriously.


    It had to be known that although Ye Feng and the others were in danger and couldn¡¯t escape, Ye Xueyi was outside the array and she could leave safely.


    As he was thinking,


    ¡­ ¡­. Suddenly, the red light on the barrier pattern shone brightly,


    The misty white fog slowly formed the outline of a small sword on the picture.


    At the same time, the sword mark on Ye Xue Yi¡¯s back emitted a strange light.


    The strong wind spread out from the formation in circles, causing people to involuntarily take a few steps back and directly lean against the side of the rock wall.


    Ye Feng took out his Zigzag Lightning Flying Sword and stabbed it into the ground before the wind even touched him. Only then did he manage to stabilize himself and not get blown back by the wind.


    ¡°Xue Yi ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sound of heavy footsteps came closer and closer. Every step of the footsteps shook people¡¯s hearts.


    With a long, mournful howl, a huge Corpse Spirit that was as tall as two people charged into the cave. It headed towards where Ye Feng was and started to run.


    Hatred, bloodlust, ruthlessness, and all sorts of negative evil powers were emitted from his body.


    His face was blurry and his skin was pale. It was truly a strange and terrifying sight to behold.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue is indeed powerful. With him controlling the thousand-year corpse ghost, Ye Feng will not be able to escape.¡±


    As the cold moon listened to Zhou Feng¡¯s ttery, its deep eyes began to shine with a strange light.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense and hurry up. You have to know, we¡¯re very close to the edge of the leaf ¡­¡±

 Chapter 426

    <h4>Chapter 426</h4><hr>


    Waves of air rumbled as ck light pirs rose from the ground.


    It was these light pirs that, once they appeared, fixed the whirlwind like a wooden stake and stopped moving.


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes were tightly shut. Her long ck hair was blown up by the strong wind. A misty white mist wrapped around her, making it hard for people to see her clearly.


    ¡°Xue Yi ¡­¡± Ye Feng looked at everything and remained silent.


    It was as if an invisible force was holding her up in the air.


    Meanwhile, the spiritual energy from the mysterious patterns continued to flow through her body like electric currents.


    ¡°Ahh ¡­¡±


    She could not help but let out a low moan as she felt the electric currents flowing through her body. Her eyebrows slightly knitted while her delicate body trembled due to spasms.


    ¡°Sister Xue Yi.¡± Liu Bing Qian stepped forward, her beautiful eyes filled with worry.


    She activated her spiritual qi and was about to go against the hurricane, but Ye Feng stopped her with his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go over there.¡±


    In Ye Feng¡¯s starry eyes, there was an unquestionable solemnity.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± A strange light flickered in her beautiful eyes. ¡°I was afraid something would happen to her.¡±


    ¡°She is my sister. I¡¯m more afraid of her getting into trouble than you are.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her deeply, ¡°And just now, through my soul talent, I could feel that Xue Yi seems to be gradually controlling this array. Now, if I recklessly make a move, it might break this bnce.


    The corner of Xie Chen¡¯s mouth twitched when he finished speaking. He jumped down from arge rock behind him and walked to the edge of the array. He turned around to look at Ye Feng.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Finally, these ck whirlwinds stopped. If you do not escape this chance given by the heavens, then I will not be polite.¡±


    He sneered and turned to look at Liu Bingqian. His eyes wereplicated and he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    ¡°Senior Sister, follow me ¡­ ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Then, he shook his head, raised his foot, and was about to step into the array.


    Suddenly, the entirend began to tremble.


    Xie Chen staggered and almost fell into the array.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He hurriedly took two steps back before raising his head to look at the top of the cave.


    In fact, from the space above them, there came a series of earth-shaking sounds, as if something enormous was running. Every step on the ground was as heavy as a giant hammer hitting the ground.


    ¡°Looks like someone ising from outside.¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment. He muttered to himself and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Spiritshadow circled around Ye Feng and asked, ¡°Ye Feng, do you want me to check on the situation?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°They are already very close. With my soul talent, I can still find out. It seems like Hanyue and the others havee. Wait, what did they bring this time ¡­¡±


    His face turned slightly pale and his expression was one of shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ye Feng?¡± Gui Ying asked in confusion when he saw Ye Wen¡¯s expression change.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened and blurted out, ¡°What a powerful ghost servant. No, perhaps they are no longer ghost servants. They are currently approaching us. Their intentions are quite bad.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Gui Ying was stunned. To be able to make Ye Feng call him a powerful ghost servant, one could imagine how terrifying it was.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and raised his head. He frowned and looked at Ye Xue Yi as if he was thinking about something.


    He pursed his lips, ¡°Gui Ying, take this elixir first. Just in case ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he used his spirit energy to wipe the ring, and then threw out one of the pills.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing Ye Zichen¡¯s serious expression, Gui Ying did not dare to think carelessly anymore.


    Then, Ye Feng raised his head, and looked deeply at his sister, his eyes narrowed into a line.


    Her beautiful eyes were still closed as she floated in the air, absorbing the power of the patterns. She knew nothing about what was happening in the outside world.


    Ye Feng helplesslyughed and sighed.


    [It is a good time to choose when the enemy will show up at such a critical time.]


    ¡°Ye Feng, I don¡¯t think you need to be that worried. You already told Gu Yuan Wu outside the cave to block any enemies that might pass by. With him around, there¡¯s a 90% chance that he¡¯ll make a move.¡±


    A camel is bigger than a horse,


    From the demon fox¡¯s point of view, even though Gu Yuan Wu had attacked from across and a strand of his spiritual will had been split into two, he still possessed the strength to suppress his opponent.


    The most important question is, do you think an old fox like him will go all out to help me? I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s still nning to let me and him fight to the point where both sides would be injured. Then, he would have the chance to remove the restriction ced in his soul consciousness and regain his freedom.


    ¡°Sigh, you humans are the only ones thinking too much. However, ording to you, if the other party is truly able to break through Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s defensive line, how do you n on dealing with such a powerful opponent?¡±


    ¡°Looks like I still have to take a dangerous step forward.¡±


    Ye Feng bit his lips lightly, extended his leg and stepped into the ck tornado¡¯s array.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wisps of burning me power prated his body.


    In a sea of fire ¡­


    Han Yue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as the expression on her charming face changed drastically.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, do you have any idea what¡¯s going on? Why is this area so hot? Which cultivator released this cultivation technique? Or is it a Martial Spirit?¡± Zhou Feng looked around and looked at Han Yue¡¯s location.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a cultivation technique, nor is it a Martial Spirit. If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s the soul of an expert. Just as I felt before, this is the spiritual energy fluctuation of a Martial Spirit Stage expert.¡±


    ¡°What?! No way!¡±


    When Zhou Feng heard this, he was so frightened that he took two steps back. His face was abnormally pale. ¡°Martial Spirit Stage experts. That isn¡¯t something we can deal with right?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? If they truly wanted to kill us, do you think we would be able to survive until now? This means that the Martial Spirit Master would turn a blind eye to our existence.¡±


    Han Yue helplessly shook her head and unhappily looked at him.


    ¡°But, Lord Hanyue ¡­¡± After some thought, in Zhou Feng¡¯s heart, there was still some fear.


    ¡°Ignore him. Regardless of the other party¡¯s position, it seems like he won¡¯t stop us from dealing with Ye Feng. That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s hurry up and continue.¡±


    She then picked up the jade flute, her pure white hands were abnormally agile as she yed a melodious tune.


    As for the thousand year old corpse ghost, its eyes suddenly glowed with a crimson light. It turned a few corners and rushed towards the cave in front of it.


    At this time, from the cave, a mass of shining crimson ck mes emitted out endless brilliance like the sun. They flew out and flew towards the arm of the thousand-year corpse ghost at an iparably fast speed.


    The moment it touched the ghost, the ck me wrapped itself around its left wrist andpletely set it on fire.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The thousand-year ghost corpse held its left wrist in pain, its expression was twisted. It wanted to p out the fire on top of it.


    However, the ck fire was very strong and it was impossible to put it out. It went along his left wrist all the way up to his arm.


    A short period of time passed ¡­


    The thousand-year ghost corpse¡¯s left arm waspletely burnt to ashes by the ck mes. Even its skeleton was melted by the high temperature and fell to the ground, turning into streaks of blood that sizzled.


    When Han Yue heard this, she was rmed and hurriedly followed him.


    Seeing her trump card that she was proud of, the thousand-year-old ghost corpse¡¯s arm was burned off without any reason before it could even make a move, her heart was naturally iparably shocked.


    A momentter, her eyes rolled slightly as the corner of her mouth lifted in a relieved smile. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I understand now ¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, this ¡­ ¡°I think we should forget about it. You see, even a thousand year old corpse ghost has been burnt to such a state.¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s burned?¡±


    Han Yue came back to her senses and coldly smiled. ¡°Originally, I was worried that if we were to enter, we would anger that Martial Spirit Expert. However, it seems that I am even more certain that the other party does not mind us attacking Ye Feng.¡±


    Zhou Feng pondered for a moment, somewhat puzzled, then asked, ¡°What does Lord Hanyue mean ¡­¡±


    ¡°Think about it, with his strength, why did his ck fire fly towards the ghost corpse¡¯s left hand? If it flew towards the ghost corpse¡¯s head, I¡¯m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable, so I guess that he only did this to restrict our strength. His real goal is for us to fight with Ye Feng and fight until both sides are injured.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Zhou Feng thought about it for a moment and felt that this made quite a bit of sense.


    Alright, I won¡¯t talk any more nonsense with you, hurry up and follow me. I keep having the feeling that Ye Zifeng seems to have some ability to predict the surrounding environment, and the less time left for him to react, the better. Perhaps, if he¡¯s a bit more quick-witted, he might already be on the way to escape.


    A trace of coldness shed through Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes. She then picked up the jade flute and yed a sonorous and powerful tune.


    As she ran, she looked around. A momentter, she caught a glimpse of a tunnel that had been pierced through. It was clearly man-made.


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    She stepped into the sky and lightly tapped the shoulder of the thousand-year corpse ghost.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    The zombie also took a big step forward and followed the path before leaping into the air.


    Like a meteorite falling to the ground, a sound that shook the earth and shook the mountains resounded throughout the entire cave ¡­


    The dust gradually dispersed.


    Han Yue raised her head and looked around, looking at her surroundings ¡­

 Chapter 427

    <h4>Chapter 427</h4><hr>


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was solemn. Heposed himself and stepped into the ck tornado formation.


    At the same time, the whirlwind that had stopped suddenly became restless.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The ck tornado broke free from the restraints of the ck pir of light and began to move about as fast as it could.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful face lost all color.


    She was worried about Ye Xueyi and Ye Feng.


    ¡°The situation has changed. Did you hear the voice just now? Danger is approaching and we can no longer wait leisurely.¡±


    Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief, raised his head, and a stern expression suddenly appeared between his brows.


    ¡°What do you mean? Ye Feng, you told me not to enter the formation earlier, but now, you¡¯re going to go in yourself. You are trulyughable.¡±


    Xie Chen let out a coldugh. He had no good words out of his mouth. ¡°Alright, go, go. It¡¯s best if you and your little sister all die in this battle. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯ll be great.¡±


    ¡°Xie Chen.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s face darkened as she frowned and red at him.


    The reason Ye Feng did not let him into the battle was mostly for his own safety.


    Hearing this, Xie Chen froze. He spread his hands and shook his head. ¡°What, senior sister, we¡¯re not even allowed to speak the truth before we die. Just from the earth-shaking sounds, we can tell that a monster will appear. It¡¯s definitely not someone we can handle.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that we are unable to deal with it, that¡¯s only you.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, do you think you¡¯re amazing?¡± Xie Chen¡¯s pupils contracted. He wanted to rush up to Ye Feng to exchange a few blows with him and teach him a lesson.


    Ye Feng sneered and nced at him, ¡°Then follow me in and teach me a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Xie Chen suddenly recalled that the other party was already within the Whirlwind Formation. If he were to follow, it might be life-threatening, so he quickly retracted his footsteps.


    ¡°Forget it. You can just be stubborn for now. After all, it won¡¯t be long before that monsteres rushing down. At that time, let¡¯s see if you, Ye Feng, can remain as calm as you are now.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you move to the side?¡±


    Since Ye Wen had already said so, he wouldn¡¯t waste any more time on Xie Chen.


    His body moved like lightning as the white light in his hand shed. A frosty air mixed with some rainbow lights surrounded Ye Xueyi¡¯s location.


    Layers of ice energy prated his body. Silver light shed on the Ice Emperor Sword.


    A cold wind blew. Ye Xueyi¡¯s entire body seemed to be covered in ice armor.


    At the same time, a huge suction force suddenly appeared on the strange pattern.


    Just like before, a swirl appeared on the pattern. It was like a ck hole, absorbing all the ice on the Ice Emperor Sword.


    In the next moment, he saw the sky full of ice spots pouring down like rain on Ye Xueyi¡¯s body. She let out a soft moan as her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    ¡°Ye Feng, could it be ¡­¡± A surprised look shed across Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes. After thinking for a moment, she somewhat understood.


    It turned out that Ye Feng did this not to save Ye Xue Yi, but to use the frost qi on the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword to wake her up.


    After a while, under the influence of the ice energy, her delicate body was frozen. Her consciousness quickly recovered from the chaos.


    Under the effect of the Wind King Martial Spirit, her long ck hair continued to flutter in the wind while the radiance around her gradually dimmed.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡±


    She opened her eyes and looked around with a nk expression on her face.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, why did you enter the array?¡± Her beautiful eyes gradually lit up. When she came back to her senses, she almost blurted it out. Her heart was also filled with worry.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t let your emotions be affected by me. Everything will be the same as before.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡± Ye Xue Yi was startled when she heard this. She immediately calmed her mood and nodded.


    Just as he was speaking, three or four ck whirlwinds suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng and gathered around Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°Xue Yi, since you¡¯ve woken up, hurry up and absorb them. Use all of your power to activate the King of Wind¡¯s martial spirit.¡±


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and waved his Wind King Dagger to lock himself in a ce on the rock wall. Then, he suddenly pulled the golden line out of the three swirls.


    ¡°Okay, brother Zifeng, I will use my strength. You should also run.¡± Ye Xueyi understood the current situation. Seeing this, anxiety shed across her eyes. How could she dare to ck off at all?


    She gritted her teeth and calmed her heart, focusing all of her attention on stimting the Wind King¡¯s martial spirit.


    In her opinion, if she could absorb the spiritual energy from the Dark Mark, maybe she could stop the operation of the Whirlwind Formation and save Ye Feng.


    However, at this critical moment,


    The sound of burning mes mixed with continuous explosions came from the space above her head.


    That was the explosion of spiritual energy caused by the burning of arge area by Gu Yuan Wu in order to deal with Han Yue.


    ¡°Oh god ¡­¡±


    Astonishment shed across her beautiful eyes. In just an instant, she saw Ye Feng being chased around by the ck wind and ignored the changes in the outside world.


    Because even though she was curious, she knew the importance of it,


    Now, what he needed to do was to unlock the tornado formation and save Ye Zifeng.


    Thinking of this, she calmed down andpletely entered the state of oblivion. Her whole body was covered in a white mist, and the sword mark on her back started to shine brightly.


    The power of the Wind King Martial Spirit was pushed to its greatest limit and wrapped around her body like a thread.


    Her brows had never rxed before, and her bright eyes were slightly closed ¡­


    All of a sudden, an aura that was like electricity streaked through her muscles and veins, spiraling around her and making hissing sounds.


    ¡°Now!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as he shouted.


    Ye Xueyi also slightly nodded her head as if the water was flowing to her. Her eyes lit up as she shouted.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    In the entire ck tornado formation, all of the tornados stopped at the same time.


    Ye ZIfeng stared at everything, and even his own heart was in his throat.


    because he knew, without a doubt, at this critical moment,


    Then, a ck whirlwind flew from Ye Feng¡¯s side to the center of the spell formation.


    However, it was the second path, the third ¡­


    All the ck tornados had gathered and appeared in front of Ye Xue Yi. They then suddenly dispersed and formed two rows, forming a tunnel of wind.


    This passage could extend all the way from Liu Bing Qian¡¯s position to the entrance.


    As for the strange pattern on the top of the cave, it gradually dimmed down.


    The ck tornado formation was finally broken.


    Almost at the same time, everyone present took a deep breath.


    Only Ye Feng remained calm for a moment. Then, he stared intently at the dimmed picture once again. It was obvious that he was nning something.


    After all, the danger had not really passed.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Xie Chen was stunned. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? He actually identally broke the array?¡±


    Actually, this wasn¡¯t just a fluke. The sword seal inheritance on Ye Xueyi¡¯s back was searching throughout the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders, but it might not be able to find another one.


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s face also lit up: ¡°Great! Brother Zifeng, let¡¯s use this opportunity to get out of the entrance as soon as possible. Maybe Guru Gu is still fighting with that Hanyue guy. We are rushing at the right time.¡±


    She paused for a moment and turned her head back, smiling sweetly, ¡°And Sister Bingqian, hurry up ande out with me as well. Brother Zifeng has risked his life to do this ¡­¡±


    Before Liu Bing Qian replied,


    ¡°No, Xue Yi, it¡¯s toote. Hanyue has alreadye.¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and shook his head.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Xueyi was stunned upon hearing this as her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of doubt.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes emitted a bright light as he grabbed his little sister¡¯s delicate hand.


    ¡°Wait, brother Zifeng, what do you want to do¡­¡±


    After that, he did not exin anything. With a solemn face, he dashed towards Liu Bingqian¡¯s position.


    When he was close to the border, he suddenly used some strength in his hand and threw Ye Xueyi forward.


    ¡°Spiritshadow, catch this for me!¡±


    Gui Ying was stunned for a moment and thenughed helplessly: ¡°Brat, all you have to do is let me do this kind of menial work.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ye Zifeng turned around and leaped towards the strange pattern on the ceiling.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A colossal monster fell onto the ground. It was as if an iron hammer had smashed into the ground, creating a deep crater.


    An aura of evil, brutality, and despair spread out in all directions.


    ¡°Phew ¡­¡± ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    He saw a corpse ghost that was as tall as two people. Its face was full of wrinkles, and its eyes were bloodshot. It had a ferocious expression on its face as it let out a heavy sigh.


    His left arm was burning, as ck as charcoal. However, because of his injuries, he was thoroughly enraged and restless.


    And on his shoulder, stood Han Yue.


    At this moment, she raised her head and stared straight ahead.


    Ye Feng, who was standing not far from him, held the Ice Emperor Sword in his hand. He had just descended from the sky. His handsome face was slightly pale.


    Not long after hended on the ground, several ck whirlwinds whizzed towards him.


    He gritted his teeth and tightened the silver line on his Wind King Dagger. He then leaped up and barely escaped the border area.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s the ck Tornado Formation.¡± Han Yue¡¯s cold eyes swept over the crowd. She slightly sneered and fixed her gaze on Ye Feng.


    As the owner of this dead city, she was naturally very familiar with the traps and traps at the top of the mountain.


    ¡°Having fallen into such a trap is your misfortune. This formation is hard to escape from, other than being the master of this town, who else could solve it like you, Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    He slowly stood up and looked at Han Yue with an indifferent smile.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you cane in and give it a try.¡±

 Chapter 428

    <h4> Chapter 428</h4><hr>


    ¡°Come in,e in,e in. The trap in this mountain peak, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not as familiar as you, Ye Feng.¡±


    Han Yue coldlyughed, and her graceful body lightly jumped up from the ghost¡¯s shoulder.


    Before she could make a move ¡­


    He saw Zhou Feng panting heavily, pping the mes on his body all the way down from the hole.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Lord Hanyue, don¡¯t kill Ye Fengter. Remember to ask him for the antidote.¡±


    His entire face would asionally reveal a dark green color.


    The endless pain caused his face to contort. With a single nce, he could tell that it was caused by the poison.


    Han Yue nodded her head with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. After I break the formation, the thousand year Corpse Ghost will use all its strength. Once Ye Feng falls into my hands, could it be that I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t hand over the antidote?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she stepped lightly into the air and jumped into the ck tornado formation.


    The closest few ck whirlwinds seemed to have found a target and whizzed towards the cold moon.


    ¡°Hehe, ck Tornado Formation, easy to enter but hard toe by. Merely entering the formation is nothing difficult. Ye Feng, didn¡¯t you want me to try? I will break the formation now for you to see.¡±


    The corner of Han Yue¡¯s mouth raised into a smile as a cold light shed in her eyes. She nted her foot and took a few steps forward. Holding the jade flute by her hand, she pressed it against one of the rock walls.


    Suddenly, she turned to the other side with a smile and continued to hand over her jade flute. With a light tap of her flute, her footwork and speed were both unbelievably fast.


    Under the sound of the flute, the patterns on the formation began to fluctuate.


    Han Yue smiled and followed the same pattern, tapping on the other rock walls one by one.


    The seven stars naturally connected into a single shining line.


    She smiled and raised her head as she shouted, ¡°Break!¡±


    Silence, absolute silence ¡­


    The seven star luster only brightened for a moment before it dimmed again. There was nothing else happening.


    She pursed her lips, thinking that she had not said it loud enough.


    Thus, she awkwardly smiled and shouted once more, ¡°Break!¡±


    This time, the seven stars¡¯ luster didn¡¯t even shine and there were no changes.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Her beautiful eyes widened as her smile froze on the spot. She was speechless.


    Ye Xueyi and the others also didn¡¯t understand, they all looked at Ye Feng in confusion.


    Because, from Han Yue¡¯s appearance, she definitely didn¡¯t seem like she was joking.


    The only possibility was that after Ye Xueyi had unlocked the formation, this ck tornado formation had already been tampered by Ye Feng.


    Ye Fengughed softly, ¡°Hanyue, didn¡¯t you say you were going to break the formation? Howe it suddenly doesn¡¯t work?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Han Yue was stunned for a moment, and then she seemed to have understood something. She stared at Ye Feng in astonishment. ¡°Good boy, could it be that you did this good thing?¡±


    ¡°Even though he¡¯s in the middle of a formation, he¡¯s still acting a little erratic, is it really okay like this?¡±


    Ye Feng let out a slight sneer and indicated for the other person to look around.


    ¡°Bastard,¡± when Han Yue heard the sound of the ck wind blowing past her ears, she knew that she had been entangled by it and immediately scolded him.


    In an instant, her delicate feet touched the ground, retreating more than five steps.


    She let out a sigh and got out of the tornado, her face slowly bing solemn, ¡°Good, Ye Feng. There is indeed a trick, since this formation cannot be broken in a short period of time, then I will not break it. As long as I can get in first and capture you, the rest will be settled.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she no longer cared about breaking the formation. With a fierce aura, she instantly rushed towards the four corners of the formation.


    In the past, as long as a person rushed in along this route, they would be a blind spot in the ck tornado¡¯s attack, and it was also the safest route.


    What¡¯s more, the rule that Ye Feng had used almost ten pebbles to find out was actually this route.


    However, this time, it was different ¡­


    When the cold moon burst into the ck whirlwind, it was as if it had messed up. It had no pattern and did not have the slightest regrity.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Han Yue only noticed something amiss after turning a corner. However, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.


    However, when she turned the second corner, the ck tornado¡¯s momentum had not only doubled, even its position and movement were far from her expectations.


    ¡°Oh god ¡­¡±


    When the cold moon turned the third corner, the ck tornado blotted out the sky and rushed towards her. She was already powerless to break in, so she could only retreat, taking decisive steps back more than ten times. She barely managed to escape the tornado.


    Even though she retreated extremely quickly, her arms and legs, and even her neck, were still involuntarily scratched by the whirlwind.


    She frowned, surprise shing across her beautiful eyes: ¡°This ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, tell me honestly, what did you do to this formation?¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! If you ask me to be honest, I must tell you right?¡±


    Ye Feng sneered and shook his head. He looked at her deeply.


    He exposed his trump card to the other party just to get their praise. To Ye Feng, this was clearly a pointless move.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Han Yue red at him for a long time, but soon after, she calmed down and said with a smile,


    ¡°Forget it, Ye Feng. Actually, if you didn¡¯t say anything, I could have guessed part of it. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you have inverted the effect of this Whirlwind Formation, right? Originally, it was difficult to enter, but now, it has be difficult to advance.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± When Ye Xueyi heard this, she was slightly startled and fell into deep thought. She clearly thought of her own brother who had previously flipped the position of the pattern on the map.


    From the looks of it, his careless method back then had now created a huge trouble for Han Yue.


    Ye Xue Yi was slightly astonished. She had indeed undone the source of the formation.


    However, in such a short period of time, it was truly not easy for her brother to reverse the order of the formation.


    Ye Wen smiled, but did notment.


    ¡°I have to admit, if I, Hanyue, came alone this time, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to you, Ye Feng. But now, since it¡¯s impossible to break the array by coincidence, I might as well break it by force.¡±


    Soon after, Han Yue gently gritted her teeth and jumped onto the shoulder of the thousand-year corpse ghost behind her.


    ¡°Corpse ghost, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    She paused for a moment, then raised her jade flute.


    ¡°The sound of an impassioned flute then resounded through the entire space.¡±


    The thousand year corpse ghost¡¯s eyes were crimson red. Its hideous face revealed a sinister and terrifying smile.


    After a long and mournful howl, he swung his charred left arm as if he had entered a realm of no man, and dashed into the formation. Under the guidance of Han Yue¡¯s flute, he swung his right arm, and smashed it heavily into the core of the formation.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The dark red mark at the center of the formation was smashed by the zombie¡¯s arm. It immediately turned into pieces of rubble that scattered in all directions.


    With unparalleled power and menacing momentum,


    At the same time, the ck whirlwinds trapped the corpse in the middle like a wall.


    Seeing this, the cold moon smiled and leaped high into the sky.


    In such a short amount of time, countless whirlwinds had gathered together at almost the same time, tightly surrounding the corpse ghost.


    A trace of joy shed through Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes: ¡°Good, this is great! Big Brother Zifeng, this is it ¡­¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng frowned as he stared in front of him. He spread out his soul talent to investigate the situation in front of him.


    He then shook his head, ¡°It won¡¯t be that simple either.¡±


    Sure enough ¡­


    ¡°Hu.¡± After a series of low growls, the thousand year old corpse ghost spread open its arms, and countless ck whirlwinds were swept away.


    Streaks of blood shot out from his major acupoints one after another.


    However, not a single fatal wound could be seen on his body. He still stood there motionlessly.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Ye Xueyi and the others were dumbstruck as they stared at this thousand year old corpse ghost. They clearly didn¡¯t expect that this corpse ghost would actually be so strong.


    After all, she had almost been hit by the ck tornado earlier and knew how powerful it was.


    This corpse ghost¡¯s entire body was entangled by so many ck tornadoes, yet it was still able to stand tall. This showed just how rough and thick its skin was.


    A momentter, the cold moon fell onto the corpse ghost¡¯s shoulder and began to y a gentle flute tune.


    The most surprising thing was that the small wounds on the zombie¡¯s body began to heal by themselves under the effect of the flute music.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what should we do¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked at everything in front of her with a somewhat startled expression. Her heart was beating rapidly with a ¡°ge deng¡± sound.


    ¡°Xue Yi, the key to victory or defeat lies on you.¡± Ye Feng stared at his sister with an unusually serious expression.


    ¡°What? Me ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief, and she suddenly shook her head.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you¡¯re not joking right? How could I possibly be a match for this Corpse Monster?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Besides, you don¡¯t need to fight that Corpse Spirit physically.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Brother Zifeng, you mean ¡­ ¡± Ye Xueyi was slightly dazed as she looked at the other party with suspicion.


    Ye Zifeng lowered his voice and said softly to Ye Xue Yi.


    ¡°Hanyue¡¯s guess just now was correct. I have indeed reversed the formation of the universe, making it difficult for me to enter or leave. However, this is only the first point ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi listened attentively to her brother¡¯s exnation and nodded her head.


    He paused for a moment before a light smile suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°And the second point is that I have added a new formation to this ck tornado formation. In other words, it is the formation within the formation ¡­¡±

 Chapter 429

    <h4> Chapter 429</h4><hr>


    ¡°Array within the formation.¡±


    Ye Xue Yi mumbled and looked at her brother with surprise.


    ¡°Shh ¡­¡± ¡°Lower your voice.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and lowered his voice, ¡°Because I can¡¯t figure out the structure of the Whirlwind Formation in a short period of time, I can¡¯t change this formation directly. Therefore, all I can do is to add an additional formation to this formation, so that I can interfere with Han Yue.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s heart trembled as she recalled the stupefied expression on Han Yue¡¯s face when she broke the formation. She seemed to have realized something and nodded.


    After a short moment, she asked in doubt, ¡°But, what does that have to do with me? What I mean is, how did I be the key to victory?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, ¡°Of course it is. Xue Yi, don¡¯t forget that the sword mark on your back can resonate with the strange patterns on this tornado formation.¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t know how to deal with my enemy.¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s face revealed an awkward expression.


    In front of this thousand year old corpse ghost, she didn¡¯t have much confidence in her own strength.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should recall the situation when we failed to break through the formation.¡±


    Ye Xueyi was stunned for a moment as she immersed herself in her thoughts, her bright eyes shining: ¡°Could it be ¡­. ¡°I see, I¡¯m using patterns to repair myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ye Ci replied with a loud voice and was about to continue.


    Suddenly, he paused for a moment. With a serious expression on his face, he raised his head to look at Han Yue.


    There was a light sound of ¡°chi¡±.


    The zombie ghost moved close to the ground, tearing apart several ck tornados. It walked closer to Ye Feng, its expression was ferocious and horrifying.


    ¡°Alright¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Han Yue and the rest are already attacking. Xue Yi, you can try at the edge of the formation. I will first go block them. When the timees, you cane and rece me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, give me some time. I still don¡¯t quite understand ¡­¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she deeply wrinkled her eyebrows. She had a confused expression on her face.


    ¡°Sure, I will give you some time. However, it won¡¯t be too long because I might not be able to hold on for that long ¡­¡±


    As soon as he said that, Ye Feng took a deep look at that thousand-year-old ghost. Seeing that the situation was critical, he didn¡¯t say anything more to his sister.


    His expression was solemn and he raised his eyebrows, ¡°Ghastly Shadow, are you ready?¡±


    In the sky, there was a white mist filled with a boundless amount of spiritual energy.


    A giant finger made of white bones slowly took shape, emitting a murderous aura.


    ¡°At any time,¡± she answered simply.


    ¡°Good, you go and suppress the array core. Don¡¯t let the tornado formation copse. Without it, no one can stop that thousand-year corpse ghost now.¡±


    The trap that was supposed to trap Ye Feng and the others had now turned into a way to protect them.


    As soon as he said that, the Wind King¡¯s Dagger in Ye Feng¡¯s hand was suddenly thrown out. After a moment, it pointed towards a spot on the ground and gave Gui Ying a direction.


    ¡°Watch carefully, it should be here.¡±


    In the next moment ¡­


    The giant white bone finger flew out through the air and shuttled back and forth within the whirlwinds. It heavilynded on the ground and stirred up countless specks of dust.


    Because it was pressing down on the heart of the formation, the originally crumbling tornado formation became stable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve suppressed it, Ye Chen.¡±


    Because it wasn¡¯t the one that broke the array, the damage it received from the tornado was much less than what a thousand-year corpse ghost would suffer.


    However, even though this was the case, the whirlwind that would asionally blow on its body still drew out deep scratches.


    ¡°Okay, then next, Demon Fox ¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    By now, the Demon Fox had be much more cooperative than when he had first entered the Death Town.


    Wind King Ye waved his dagger and the silver light hit the four corners of the formation.


    ¡°Once the Spiritual Qi is released into the four corners of the formation, you must make a move and control the Spiritual Qi at the corners of the formation.¡±


    The demon fox nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    For her, it waspletely possible to walk close to the edge, thus suppressing the four corners of the formation.


    The only reason why she was able to achieve this was because she needed to be fast. The danger level was not that high, and speed was exactly what she was proud of.


    After a short while, there was a ¡°ding¡± sound and an ear-piercing sound.


    Her Phantom Fox ws shed across four formations one by one, infusing her own spiritual energy and suppressing the lines.


    ¡°Alright, Ye Feng, I¡¯ve suppressed it too.¡±


    Once the core and four corners of the formation were suppressed, the array formation would undoubtedly be much more stable.


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and raised his head. His eyes were filled with coldness.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s next ¡­ ¡­¡±


    The melody of the flute of the cold moon was now passionate and soothing.


    Every attack from a thousand-year corpse ghost would, to arge extent, destroy the stability of this tornado formation.


    However, the tottering tornado formation was strengthened by Ye Feng. With Gui Ying and the Demon Fox¡¯s defensive formation, it was impossible for him to break through the formation.


    ¡°Good boy, you have mastered all five elements and are proficient in every aspect. The more I think about you, the more I want you to be my ghost servant.¡±


    Han Yue put down the jade flute and slightly gasped for breath. She coldly looked at Ye Zifeng with a hint of yfulness in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ye Fengughed, ¡°Hanyue, aren¡¯t you afraid that your ghost servant will think of something like that? Oh, no, I almost forgot, he¡¯s poisoned, so he won¡¯t be able to live for long.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Zhou Feng, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Han Yue was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that she remembered what Ye Wen had lied to her about. Her red lips twitched, and her face was filled with anger.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you still dare to say this? If you don¡¯t hand over the antidote, then I will torture you until you die ¡­¡±


    Her delicate body lightly trembled as she held the jade flute. Just as she was about to y the strong sound ¡­


    ¡°Wait a moment, aren¡¯t you looking for the antidote? I¡¯ll just give it to you.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly as a strange light shed in her eyes.


    Ye Feng smiled, took out a white bottle from his pocket, waved it in his hand, and took a few steps to ce it in the center of the tornado formation.


    ¡°Hanyue, didn¡¯t you want the antidote for your ghost servant? Okay, I¡¯ll leave it here. You cane and get it.¡±


    Ye Feng raised his hand towards the white jade bottle and looked towards Han Yue.


    ¡°Please!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± The expression on Han Yue¡¯s charming face instantly changed, and she even put down the jade flute that was already at her mouth.


    Originally, she had already made up her mind to fight to the death with Ye Feng, but when she thought about her ghost servant¡¯s life, she immediately hesitated.


    After a long while, the corner of her mouth raised into a faint smile, ¡°Absurd, Ye Feng, do you think I would fall for your trick twice in the Frigid Moon Association? This isn¡¯t an antidote, I see that you, Ye Feng, only prepared poison. You don¡¯t have the corresponding antidote at all.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can prove it to you.¡±


    Ye Feng bent down with a smile and took out a shiny pill from the jade bottle.


    He weighed the pill in his hand and used his fingers to crush it into two.


    Suddenly, his expression tensed up.


    ¡°Next ¡­¡±


    A ball of spirit energy wrapped in electric light rushed out of the tornado formation and shot towards Zhou Feng¡¯s location.


    After all, Zhou Feng was at the third level of the Martial Disciple realm. Although he was slightly injured, he could still receive a pill.


    ¡°Hisssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss,


    Zhou Feng opened his hands, and a bright light shed across his eyes.


    In his hand was a white medicinal pill.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him and said seriously, ¡°This is half an antidote, it can relieve half of your pain. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can continue to endure the pain and throw it at your feet.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Zhou Feng thought for a moment and his brows furrowed. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m afraid of a f * cking death. I¡¯ve been poisoned anyway, how can I be afraid that the poison will worsen?¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, he opened his mouth and swallowed the pill.


    ¡°Zhou Feng, you ¡­¡± Han Yue originally wanted to stop her, but it was already toote for her to do so.


    The moment he swallowed the pill, Zhou Feng abruptly raised his head towards the ceiling, letting out a pig-ughtering cry. His face changed from green to red, then back to green, and finally to green.


    Beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down from Zhou Feng¡¯s face. Waves of heat almost broke out of his body, flowing out into the white mist.


    All of a sudden, he kneeled on the ground. His eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground.


    Han Yue¡¯s charming face was cold and threatening. ¡°Ye Feng, you bastard, you¡¯re about to die, and you¡¯re still lying.¡±


    ¡°No, wait a moment, Lord Hanyue ¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhou Feng, could it be ¡­¡± The light in Han Yue¡¯s eyes slightly froze as he lowered his head to look at the person on the ground.


    Zhou Feng struggled to sit up from the ground. The dark green color on his face had already faded quite a bit.


    ¡°Lady Hanyue, Ye Feng is right. The pill in the white bottle is real. After I ate this half of the antidote pill, I coughed out about half of the poisonous blood. Now, I feel ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better now.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s pretty face twitched. When she looked at Ye Feng again, there was a hint ofplication in her eyes.


    Ye Feng looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°See, I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Alright, I believe that this pill is real ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then ¡­¡± Ye Zichen nced at her with a smile, then squinted his eyes.


    A cold light shed in the depths of Hanyue¡¯s eyes, ¡°However, Ye Feng, your wishful thinking is too great. So what if you ced the pill in the center of the formation? Do you think that I, Hanyue, will stop because I¡¯m afraid of breaking the jade bottle?¡±


    She paused for a moment and then said,


    ¡°No, I will not stop, nor will these thousand year old ghosts.¡±


    As she finished speaking, she stood on the shoulder of the thousand-year corpse ghost once more. She held up the jade flute in her hand and raised her head.


    A strong sound resounded through the entire space¡­

 Chapter 430

    <h4> Chapter 430</h4><hr>


    Wisps of spirit energy, visible to the naked eye, flowed from the jade flute into the body of the thousand-year corpse ghost.


    His gradually reddening body was constantly emitting ¡°bang bang¡± sounds. It was the sound of his muscles tearing and bones colliding.


    One had to know that Han Yue had once seeded in making a group of ordinary ghost servants huge when the group of corpses went berserk.


    But now, she had used the same method on these thousand year corpse ghosts. The effects could be seen from this.


    ¡°Ye-feng, just you wait. After breaking the formation, I¡¯ll catch you. No matter your antidote or magic treasure, no matter what, they¡¯re still mine.¡±


    Ye Feng ignored Han Yue¡¯s aggressive words. His expression was solemn as if he was calcting something in his mind. After observing for a while, he suddenly turned around to look at his sister.


    ¡°Xue Yi, is it done yet? How much longer do we need?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s delicate body trembled. Actually, after hearing the flute sound, she had already glimpsed the crimson red body of the thousand-year corpse ghost. Knowing that Ye Feng was about to be in danger, she immediately became extremely anxious.


    Ever since then, she had been trying to merge the spiritual energy from the sword mark on her back into the strange pattern on the ceiling.


    ¡°No, not yet.¡±


    ¡°How long will it take?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face was solemn. The Ice Emperor Sword in his hand continued to clench as he stared at the thousand year old corpse ghost.


    The dense aura that was like flowing water from the pattern slowly turned transparent.


    Over time, after Ye Xueyi formed a connection with this pattern, her mind became clear and she already had some clues.


    ¡°It might take a long time.¡±


    ¡°Hurry,¡± Ye Feng yelled. He was clearly a bit nervous.


    His previous actions were not really to block Han Yue, but to dy him.


    However, if Hanyue did not use this method now, it would undoubtedly mean that Ye Feng could no longer y any tricks.


    Fighting is the only solution,


    At the same time, his body moved as fast as lightning, flying in the direction of Spiritshadow.


    He raised the Ice Emperor Sword high up, and with the heart of the formation, he fiercely shed down.


    Strands of pure cold energy then attached themselves to the heart of the formation. Countless amounts of frost energy turned into iparably hard ice and fixed the entire heart of the formation on the ground.


    ¡°Ye Feng, even if you know how to form a formation, so what if you use this frost energy to strengthen the core of the formation?¡±


    Han Yue coldlyughed. ¡°In front of these thousand year corpses, all of your efforts have been in vain.¡±


    She raised her jade flute and swung it in front of her,


    The eyes of the thousand-year-old ghost on her shoulder suddenly lit up, and it began moving forward against the hurricane.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    His pace was clearly faster, as he faced the ck tornado without any fear.


    After using Ghost Shadow and Ice Emperor Sword to reinforce the formation, the power of the ck tornado had almost doubled.


    However, when the tornados flew towards the thousand-year-old corpse ghost, it was actually received by him as if he was ignoring them. His scarlet body was as hard as a shield and was sometimes hit by strong winds, emitting bursts of radiance.


    This time, there weren¡¯t even any blood veins on his body.


    The ck whirlwind that originally cut through metal like mud, upon encountering this strengthened thousand-year Corpse Ghost, had only left behind shallow scratches.


    ¡°Xue Yi, how much longer ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Ye Xue Yi was obviously still having trouble.


    Having no response from Ye Xueyi, Ye Feng¡¯s mentality did not deteriorate.


    He gritted his teeth and refused to give up. Under the encirclement of the ck tornados, a path was opened up for him.


    Then, he turned the Ice Emperor Sword in his hand. A cold light shed as he ran towards the foot of the formation.


    ¡°Woosh.¡±


    The cold air was the same as when he had frozen the formation core. The four limbs of the formation had formed a thickyer of ice which strengthened the tornado formation.


    With this, the formation became more stable, and the ck whirlwind became even more violent.


    Although the tornado was still unable to injure the thousand-year corpse ghost, it could still effectively slow down its advance.


    However, in any case ¡­


    Although the speed of these thousand year corpses was a bit slow, they still continued moving forward.


    Looking at his momentum, he would have to break through this tornado formation sooner orter and go near Ye Xueyi and Liu Bingqian¡¯s side to start a massacre.


    ¡°Snowy, go a little faster!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    Liu Bing Qian couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore and walked up: ¡°Ye Feng, look, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, Senior Sister. Don¡¯t worry about them. Entering this ck tornado formation is dangerous.¡± Seeing the situation, Xie Chen blurted out.


    In his heart, he still held the thought of escaping in the chaos. After all, Han Yue and the rest¡¯s main target was obviously Ye Feng.


    Therefore, it was not entirely impossible for him to hide his strength and take advantage of the opponent¡¯s sudden movement to escape at once.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s dangerous? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m letting you into the array, I¡¯m the one helping you.¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Very well then. Since you insist on following him to his death, I won¡¯t bother you any longer. Do it yourself.¡± Xie Chen spread out his hands, chuckled, and retreated to the edge of the cliff.


    Liu Bingqian helplessly looked at her junior brother and shook her head. Then, she looked towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye-Feng, tell me, what do you need my help for ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, Bing Qian, listen up. Hurry up and activate your Martial Spirit,¡± Ye Feng said after a short while.


    ¡°Activating the Martial Spirit? That can¡¯t be. We are not refining pills.¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s pretty face revealed a hint of surprise.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s fire martial spirit was different from Starlight¡¯s fire martial spirit. It was not very strong against enemies. Normally, it was only used to raise the temperature and bake the pill furnace. Therefore, it was no wonder that she was so shocked.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t concoct pills, I still have to use it.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­. After a moment of silence ¡­


    Although Liu Bing Qian was puzzled, she still did as Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    She slightly lowered her mind and felt the soul remembrance surging through her body.


    Waves of heat came from her fingers, followed by a burning me.


    ¡°Ye Feng, and then ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng gave her a deep look, and a mass of ordinary blood-colored mes also appeared on his fingertips, emitting a peculiar light.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to use the Fire Martial Spirit to condense our mes!¡±


    Then, a light shed in his eyes, and the blood-colored mes merged with the Fire Channeling Sword in Liu Bing Qian¡¯s hand like arrows.


    After a short period of peace,


    A me that soared into the sky, bringing with it a spiral-like stream of air, formed like a flood dragon, constantly changing its form. At times it would exude a demonic glow, appearing extremely dazzling.


    Spirit Level me:


    Without a doubt, this was the power of the Martial Spirit. As for Liu Bingqian, this set of fire armor could increase the temperature at which the Martial Spirit burned.


    Ye ZIfeng put away the Ice Emperor Sword in his hand, otherwise, the two would be pr opposites.


    Soon after, he saw the Spirit Level me¡¯s heat condense almostpletely. He concentrated a little and a line of burning mes was cut out from his fingertip, flying towards the direction of Han Yue.


    ¡°You want to attack me?¡±


    Han Yue let out augh. With a sudden sweep of the jade flute in her hand, she easily deflected the mes.


    ¡°Ye Feng, your idea is not bad, but just like what the woman beside you said, this kind of me can only be used to heat the furnace, to heat it up, and yet you use your whims against the enemy, and even dare to use it against me, Han Yue. Could it be that you are already exhausted, and have no other methods avable?¡±


    Ye Feng did not reply her. He merely repeated his actions and pulled out a second me from the Spiritual Grade me, aiming at Han Yue¡¯s location.


    Next was a third spirit fire, and a fourth spirit fire ¡­


    ¡°I already told you this is useless to me, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    When Han Yue saw him happily doing this ¡°meaningless¡± thing, she was somewhat annoyed in her heart. The jade flute in her hand also did not have any scruples as it swung with the sound of wind.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you stubborn thing. Do you think you can ignore my words?¡±


    At this moment, Zhou Feng was also standing behind them. He could not help but recall something as he stared at Ye Feng¡¯s strange actions.


    Then, his gaze fell onto the mes that were blown away, and his expression couldn¡¯t help but turn stunned and speechless.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, not good, look at this thousand year old corpse ghost¡¯s left arm ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng knew that his trick had been exposed. His eyes shed, frowned, and sighed, ¡°What a pity.¡±


    ¡°What, could it be¡­¡±


    Han Yue was slightly startled, but after thinking about it carefully, she immediately understood what was going on.


    One had to know that before this thousand-year-old corpse ghost could enter the cave, it had used a ck me to burn one of Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s left arms. This wound had notpletely healed yet.


    Ye Feng saw this.


    After all, when Han Yue used the jade flute to shake off the mes, he would asionally spill them onto Corpse Ghost¡¯s severed arm, causing his injuries to worsen, slowing him down.


    If Ye ZIfeng attacked the thousand-year Corpse Ghost¡¯s left arm first, then Han Yue would have naturally figured out its intentions. That was why he pretended to attack Han Yue and used Han Yue¡¯s own hand to directly harm the thousand-year Corpse Ghost.


    After being attacked by Ye Feng, even though the ghoul¡¯s body was extremely hard, it was still trembling in pain. It was as if it had suffered a more severe injury than the ck tornado.


    ¡°Good boy, you are indeed crafty.¡±


    Han Yue coldly snorted as her mouth twitched, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today, there will be endless troubles in the future. Ye Feng, now that you have used all of your cards, let¡¯s see what else you can do to stop this thousand year old corpse ghost.¡±


    At this moment, a feminine voice came from behind Ye Feng.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, this is great! Sess!¡±

 Chapter 431

    <h4>Chapter 431</h4><hr>


    ¡°What do you mean seeded?¡±


    Han Yue was startled when she heard this. She looked at Ye Xue Yi¡¯s position with a bit of astonishment.


    On Ye Xueyi¡¯s back, the imprint of a small sword was extremely clear as it continuously emitted misty white mist.


    One after another, beams of light rose up from the edges of the tornado formation and converged onto the strange patterns on the ceiling.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± A cold light shed in Han Yue¡¯s eyes.


    In front of her, the ck tornado array, which was already broken, was actually slowly repairing itself.


    At this time, Han Yue recalled the scene from before.


    The same sword imprint, the same dark pattern, they all had something strange about them.


    There seemed to be some sort of connection between this mountain and Ye Xue Yi.


    The first time could be said to be a coincidence, but this second time, she couldn¡¯t argue anymore.


    ¡°Ye Feng, who is your little sister?¡± Han Yue looked at Ye Feng in a daze and asked.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°You¡¯re making a fool of yourself at a time like this, are you kidding me with your life?¡±


    As his voice faded, the originally lifeless Whirlwind Formation suddenly regained its vitality.


    The ck wind gathered into a ball and absorbed the surrounding air like a ck hole.


    The Whirlwind Formation had been restored to its peak.


    After the hissing sound,


    The red skin of the thousand-year corpse ghost was torn by the strong wind. It was as if someone had nailed it with a steel spike. It was a horrible sight to behold.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Hanyue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together. She was extremely aware and did not dare to underestimate him anymore.


    The melodious melody of a flute resonated throughout Corpse Ghost¡¯s body, helping it to recover from its injuries and heal its wounds.


    During this process, from time to time, there would be some extremely fast ck tornados that would sweep towards Han Yue¡¯s face. Finally, they were intercepted midway by the zombies and weren¡¯t able to harm her.


    Even so, she was still so shocked that cold sweat broke out on her back.


    ¡°Huff, huff ¡­¡±


    She took a few deep breaths. At this moment, it was difficult for her to do anything else, much less blow out a song full of passion.


    In this way, Corpse Ghost¡¯s speed of advancing slowed down by a lot.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, leave this to me. You should go rest for a while.¡± Ye Xueyi raised her eyes and looked at her brother, but there was still some unspeakable joy in her eyes.


    After all, if she didn¡¯t see that Ye Feng was in danger, she wouldn¡¯t have been able topletely immerse herself in themunication between her and the sword mark in such a short amount of time.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head, and nced at the two sides of the tornado formation. ¡°Gui Ying, Demon Fox, you two help Dian Xue Yi. Don¡¯t let anything happen to her, I¡¯ll go first ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s fine to help¡­¡± ¡°But your sister told you to rest, so you should be fine. You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Spiritshadow asked with a hint of surprise in his voice.


    On this issue, Demon Fox and Spiritshadow surprisingly stood on the same side.


    ¡°Yes, Ye Feng. Although the situation is under control now, it is still far from being at peace. Shouldn¡¯t you use more strength to force Corpse Ghost back? You don¡¯t even have this little ability to judge the situation, do you?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at them sternly, then said seriously,


    ¡°So what if I have to rely on it? Even if I have to force the opponent to retreat for a moment, if I want to use this formation to threaten Corpse Ghost, I will need at least a fourth stage Martial Disciple.¡±


    ¡°Fourth level of the Martial Disciple Stage.¡±


    When Xie Chen heard this, he chuckled coldly and nced at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Interesting, interesting. Fourth level of the Martial Disciple realm ¡­ This is not a realm where one can just say they have it. Your ability to boast is truly not small. Or is it that you are already hallucinating before you die?¡±


    Liu Bingqian turned her head to re at him. Her beautiful eyes shed a look of reproach.


    ¡°Xie Chen, be careful when you speak. Don¡¯t you understand? If Ye Feng is in trouble, how much better can we be?¡±


    Xie Chen snorted coldly. ¡°What did I say? I just don¡¯t like him. Why should Senior Sister treat him differently?¡±


    ¡°What I did to him has nothing to do with you,¡± Liu Bingqian said coldly.


    Xie Chen gave a helplessugh. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, this has nothing to do with me. Then look at him. His words seem to be true, but his actions ¡­¡±


    ¡°His actions ¡­¡±


    Xie Chen repeated what he had just said and inhaled a breath of cold air. He waspletely at a loss. He looked like a person made out of y or wood.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    He raised his eyes and looked forward. His entire body was motionless.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want my action? Alright, open your eyes wide and watch carefully.¡±


    The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth raised into a smile. He leaped and flew towards the top of the cave where the pattern was.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡± Demon Fox and Spiritshadow were shocked when they saw this.


    After all, if Ye Feng were to die, they would not be able to survive either.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with shock. She almost blurted out in panic, ¡°Ye Feng, what are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°I need some materials to make a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Break through.¡± Everyone looked at each other.


    Even Xie Chen felt a little unsteady on his feet when he heard this. ¡°Good fellow, you really dare to say so.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, and then his face turned serious. He looked at his sister, ¡°Xue Yi, don¡¯t be in a daze. Use all of your power to control this tornado. Don¡¯t let the suction force on this pattern affect me.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡°Okay then.¡± Although Ye Xueyi wanted to ask her brother a thousand questions, the situation in front of her was critical, so she could only take one step at a time.


    She closed her eyes tightly, using all her heart to feel the spiritual energy that was surging out from the sword mark on her back, connecting it to the picture on the ceiling of the cave.


    Wisps of spirit energy passed through theyers of whirlwinds and entered the pattern.


    ¡°Stop,¡± she said in a soft voice.


    As his heart beat, the boundless suction forceing from the pattern suddenly stopped.


    Even some of the other gases that it had absorbed had broken free from its bindings and gradually sunk.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Xueyi suddenly raised her eyes. It was very obvious that in order to help her brother escape, she had put in all her effort.


    However, at this time, other than Xie Chen, no one was willing to go all out.


    Ye Xueyi felt a lump in her chest as she tried her best to say, ¡°However, Brother Zifeng, please hurry. I am not proficient enough in controlling this formation. I can only condense this pattern for a short time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    After a while, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed. The Ice Emperor Sword was aimed at the left and right of the pattern and suddenly released a silver light.


    The cold Qi was like a dragon made of ice, constantly moving around the three feet space in front of him.


    A white cyclone that had just sunk down was stimted by the ice energy on the Ice Emperor Sword. It suddenly froze into an ice cube andnded in Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    Ye Feng took the block of ice. A light shed across Ye Wen¡¯s eyes, and his mouth raised into a faint smile.


    ¡°Snow Queen, it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Although it had only been a moment, Ye Xue Yi¡¯s face was still flushed red. When she heard Ye Feng say ¡°yes,¡± she immediately let out a breath. The sword mark on her back dimmed and her spirit energy stagnated.


    In this way, the suction force on the pattern gradually returned.


    A small ck whirlwind appeared around it once again. Just like before, it sucked up the air and the dust.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    At the same time, Ye Feng did not stop. He threw the Wind King¡¯s Dagger straight into the ground, and with a sudden pull of the golden line, he escaped with his fastest speed.


    As he leapt out of the tornado formation, the others were still dumbstruck, frozen on the spot.


    Even Hanyue and Zhou Feng looked at each other, not knowing what exactly Ye Feng was doing in the gourd.


    After all, everything he had done so far was to freeze a mass of gas and form ice cubes.


    There is no doubt that this practice is a little unthinkable,


    ¡°Ye Feng, didn¡¯t you say you were going to break through? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s rted to the ice you froze?¡± Xie Chen was stunned. He straightened his body and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words reverberated loudly in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Xie Chen froze for a moment, then he almost lost his breath as heughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha, Ye Feng, so you finally couldn¡¯t take the pressure and broke down. You¡¯re holding onto a lump of ice and you still dare to say that you want to break through. I¡¯ve never seen anyone like this since you were young.¡±


    ¡°Then do I count as one? I¡¯ll give you a chance. You¡¯ve broadened your horizons,¡± Ye Feng smiled, but his brows were constantly turning colder.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Xie Chen red at Ye Feng, his expression ugly.


    Ye Xueyi pondered for a moment and murmured, ¡°Just now, Brother Zifeng froze that white cyclone. I keep having the feeling that I¡¯ve seen it somewhere.¡±


    The demon foxughed and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve obviously just met her ¡­¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°I have to remind you one more time, Master Ancient ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi was reminded by the demon fox, her expression became serious and her beautiful eyes became wide open.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ ¡°This is the spiritual will of the Ancient Grand Master.¡±


    ¡°Shh, softer.¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, her heart trembled violently: ¡°No way, it really is the spiritual will of the Ancient Grand Master. Brother Zifeng wants to absorb the spiritual will from his soul. No way, if he finds out about this¡­¡±


    The demon fox faintly smiled, her eyes revealing a yful smile.


    ¡°Then what if, he doesn¡¯t know? What¡¯s more, if Ye Feng only absorbs spiritual energy, then the movements will be very small, and the ancient master won¡¯t notice ¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡±


    Halfway through his words, even the demon fox¡¯s voice stopped.


    Ye Zichen moved to the edge of the cave, wiped his crystal ring and waved his hand. He actually brought out a huge pill furnace ¡­

 Chapter 432

    <h4>Chapter 432</h4><hr>


    ¡°In the face of a great enemy, let¡¯s put out the pill furnace.¡±


    It was hard to imagine.


    Those who weren¡¯t familiar with Ye Feng would think that he was crazy.


    But now, even those who knew him well were simrly stunned and speechless.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi stared at her brother without letting go. Her ears made a ¡°tweet¡± sound as if she had been pricked by a sharp needle.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve still underestimated Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    The demon fox froze for a moment, her beautiful eyes lit up, helplessly shook her head, and sighed.


    ¡°He probably not only wants to absorb this spiritual force, but he also wants to refine the spiritual force of his master. Ye Feng is really brave, he really dares to do anything ¡­¡±


    You know, inside the Gate of Wonders,


    Even if it were a real person, a student would have to treat them with respect, not to mention a high teacher.


    And now, Ye Feng had actually decided on the target of his attack, someone on the same level as Ye Xiao.


    There was no need to exin the difference between the two of them.


    ¡°Xue Yi, Gui Ying, and Yao Hu, the three of you, help me defend the Whirlwind Formation, help me free up some time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The three of them looked at each other and replied in unison.


    After all, they were different from Liu Bing Qian. Previously, when they were dealing with Gu Yuan Wu, they were present, so they knew the whole story.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Ye Feng cast his gaze deeply towards the cauldron. He then suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Also, Bing Qian.¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Liu Bingqian immediately answered and asked, ¡°If you want to refine pills, do you have to ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to use my fire martial spirit.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s bright eyes blinked. Although she felt it was strange, she also understood that although Ye Feng¡¯s current actions were a little strange, there must be a reason. Due to her trust in Ye Feng, she did not ask him any more questions.


    ¡°No, I just want you to help me watch over your junior. When I break through, I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by him in case I go berserk.¡±


    Ye Feng had a serious expression on his face, and he intentionally nced at Xie Chen.


    Sometimes, what was scary was not the powerful enemy in front of him, but the teammates behind him.


    A person shouldn¡¯t wait until he was stabbed. Once he had a premonition, he would have to warn his opponent and intimidate his opponent.


    When Xie Chen heard this, an irrepressible smile appeared on his face once more.


    ¡°Rest assured, Ye Feng, I don¡¯t need to do anything. I can see that you have already lost your brain and have Qi deviation. You still want to break through. Tell me, what level are you now in as a Martial Disciple?¡±


    ¡°Second level of the Martial Disciple Stage.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Xie Chen was stunned for a moment. He felt a chill in his heart. Not long ago, he had just heard about Ye Feng breaking through to Martial Disciple. How could he be at the 2nd level of the Martial Disciple realm in the blink of an eye?


    ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± Ye Feng smiled and asked.


    Xie Chen quickly calmed himself down and adjusted his state of mind.


    When he came back to his senses, a sneer appeared on his face, ¡°Oh, a mere level two Martial Disciple. To advance to level four Martial Disciple in one step, even a genius like Zilong, coupled with a supreme grade pill, would not be able to do it. You, Ye Feng, on what basis do you think you are capable?¡±


    He and Liu Bingqian did not participate in the battle with the ghost servant, so they naturally did not know the truth of Ye Feng holding the halberd, and Ye Feng was toozy to tell him too much.


    Else, if Xie Chen knew all of this, his attitude would definitely change ¡­


    He paused for a moment, smiled, and said, ¡°So, no matter what you want to do now, I¡¯d like to see what kind of reason you will use to exin your failure to breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and weighed the piece of ice in his hand. Then, with a straight face, he threw it into the furnace.


    However, this time, he did not ce any other medicinal ingredients into the furnace. In fact, he did not even gather any fire at the first moment.


    He continued to look at the star patterns in the Mysterious grade pill furnace, slowly strengthening the Dark Veins within, and then integrating his spiritual energy with it.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡± Liu Bingqian stared at his movements. Seeing that he did not even put in any medicinal herbs, she was also a bit confused.


    ¡°Senior Sister, there¡¯s no need to look, he¡¯s just bluffing,¡± Xie Chen snickered and red at Ye Feng.


    ¡°No ¡­¡± ¡°Looking at how serious he is now, he must be doing something incredible. I have this feeling in my heart, I can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    Liu Bing Qian pursed her red lips and looked at Ye Feng in a daze. Her expression seemed to have returned back to when she was fighting alongside Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sigh, Senior Sister, you really ¡­¡± Xie Chen helplessly sighed.


    However, after a short moment, Liu Bingqian realized that she had lost control of herself. She shook her head andughed bitterly. She lowered her voice and her long eyshes trembled.


    ¡°No, no. Why would I want to rely on him again? If I were to do this, sooner orter, I will be dumped so far away that even my back will no longer be visible ¡­¡±


    After that, she didn¡¯t think of anything else as she followed Ye Feng¡¯s instructions and paid attention to her junior brother¡¯s movements, not allowing him to interfere with Ye Feng¡¯s movements.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    Ye Feng let out a long breath, stopped his hand, and looked into the Mysterious rank pill furnace.


    Inside the pill furnace, there were 32 stars shining brightly withyers uponyers of spirit lines that surrounded the ice block in the center.


    With a hissing sound, the ice in the furnace started to melt.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. If it¡¯s toote, we¡¯ll have to wait for the ice to melt before we can form this Soul Tempering Formation.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled andpletely covered the lid. He took a few steps back.


    The next moment, his eyes lit up.


    The sky-piercing, blood-colored me shot out from his fingertips, shooting towards the bottom of the pill furnace like a ming arrow.


    Boom! ¨C mes burst into the sky.


    ¡°Soul Tempering ¡­ ¡°Begin.¡±


    The 32 stars emitted a tiny light from the closed furnace, causing the edge of the pill furnace to shine brightly.


    Now, no doubt,


    Clearly, the ice cube within the pill furnace had already melted.


    The entire Mysterious rank pill furnace shook continuously, as if it had been struck by a giant bell, and it let out a hiss from time to time.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°The melting of the ice into water should be considered over. However, why is the pill furnace still in such a state? It¡¯s as though there¡¯s something alive inside it. Isn¡¯t this too inconceivable?¡±


    Xie Chen felt that something wasn¡¯t right, and he let out a ¡°eh?¡± in confusion.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes. He thought that Ye Feng had secretly added some sort of herb to the pill furnace, but the problem was that the other party had already closed the lid of the pill furnace.


    After observing for a long time, he still couldn¡¯te up with any results. He was a bit discouraged. ¡°Senior sister, I heard that you are quite good at refining pills. Take a look at what pill Ye Feng is refining.¡±


    ¡°He ¡­¡±


    Liu Bing Qian stared at the pill furnace for a long time before shaking her head, revealing an embarrassed smile: ¡°No, I can¡¯t see it. No matter how I look, I feel like I¡¯m ¡­ ¡°The pill furnace is burning empty!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the Gate of Heaven, in the middle of the night ¡­


    Even if they didn¡¯t go to sleep, they would still take a nap and close their eyes to rest.


    In the midst of this silence,


    ¡°Ah!¡± A cry of pain rang out.


    The whole space was filled with the painful screams of Gu Yuan Wu.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Master Ancient Era¡­¡±


    When they woke up in the middle of the night and saw Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s ashen face, they looked around in fear that something bad had happened.


    However, after a long time ¡­


    They found nothing unusual, the only thing unusual,


    There was only Gu Yuan Wu.


    Seeing this, everyone recalled the scene in the morning and could not help but discuss.


    ¡°What do you guys think? This ancient teacher had a flurry of attacks. What in the world is going on?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s weird. I¡¯ve been in the Celestial Sect of Wonders for so many years, and I¡¯ve seen Master Ancient Grand Priests many times. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him lose hisposure like this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop talking about Master Ancient Grand Master¡¯s matters. When he stared at you in the morning, did you forget? Be careful not to let him hear it? If he thinks about you, then you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences anymore.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s disperse.¡± Hearing this, the group of people continued to sigh and discuss amongst themselves for a while before calming down.


    After a long time, when they finally calmed down and closed their eyes to rest, someone said something that was unknown to them.


    ¡°Eh, Master Ancient, where did he go?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Multiple footsteps sounded from the small path.


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He walked in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Gu Yuan Wu, what happened to you today? I saw that something was wrong with you this morning.¡± Yang Wuji frowned as he nced at Gu Yuan Wu.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Ancient, if you¡¯re feeling well, you should go back and rest.¡±


    Ren Xingtianughed heartily and said, ¡°If ites down to it, I¡¯ll take care of you and your promise to protect Zhao Shucheng. I¡¯m old, but you have to rest assured.¡±


    When Gu Yuan Wu estimated the distance, he immediately stopped. He clenched his teeth and let out a series of low moans. His face waspletely pale.


    Wang Rui walked to Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s side with a sullen face.


    ¡°Guru Ancient, I remember I was trying to advise you to pay attention to your image. What, you¡¯re not taking my words seriously?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Master Wang, I ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s expression was twisted because of the pain. He couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence. The corner of his mouth curled up into an indescribable bitter smile.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Wang Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stretched out his hand and ced it in front of Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s head, carefully feeling his surroundings.


    Then, his whole body suddenly shook. He was extremely surprised, ¡°It can¡¯t be. My spiritual will is actually injured.¡±

 Chapter 433

    <h4>Chapter 433</h4><hr>


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The group of High Schrs and Real People looked at each other in dismay. Her eyes glowed. Shocked beyond words.


    His spiritual will was injured. That was definitely no small matter.


    ¡°What is going on ¡­?¡± ¡°Great Master ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Could it be your spiritual will? Just like what Master Wang said ¡­ They crossed the border into the town of Souldeath. ¡°What kind of ident did you encounter?¡±


    The corner of Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t have time to reply. Suddenly. He groaned again. He lowered his head abruptly. He looked miserable.


    Wisps of fire could be seen. It was constantlying from his body. It began to slowly spread outwards. It was like a dam that had been released from its sluice.


    ¡°Soul fire escapes ¡­ His cultivation had regressed. ¡°So serious¡­¡±


    Wang Rui frowned. He said decisively.


    ¡°Masters, Saints. Something urgent¡­ Don¡¯t stand aside. Just watching the show. Together, they would help him stabilize his cultivation. I will also immediately release my spiritual will. to get across the border to see what was going on in Soul-De-Town. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ The group of people no longer stayed idle. They all made their moves ¡­ Light filled the night sky. Rays of true essence spirit energy. Soon after, it was sent into Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s body.


    Even if Yang Wuji and Gu Yuan Wu didn¡¯t get to see each other properly ¡­ At this point in time, on ount of Wang Rui, he was actually giving Wang Rui face. He pondered for a moment. He sighed. In the end, he still released a tiny bit of true essence. He had done his best.


    This way ¡­ Under the cirction of so much spiritual energy ¡­ Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s face contorted in pain. The expression between his brows. He had also improved a little.


    Wang Rui looked around. Ye Zichen nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Very good. Everyone is a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders after all. Who was in trouble? Thus, all sides came to their aid ¡­ Hopefully, the next time they met, they would face the Spirit Martial Sect. And you can think of the same thing that happened today. Put down the prejudice. ¡°Let¡¯s work together.¡±


    And then ¡­ He fixed his gaze on a real person. His expression suddenly turned serious.


    ¡°This¡­ Daoist Master Zhao. The others had already made their move to help. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± His eyes froze. There was some doubt in his expression.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Elder Zhao¡¯s heart chilled. He quickly recovered his wits. He said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He was thinking about something just now. ¡°I am a little absent-minded.¡±


    Wang Rui looked at him suspiciously. He shook his head. ¡°Daoist Master Zhao. What¡¯s going on? [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Don¡¯t learn from him. Amongst so many people ¡­ I still have high hopes for you. He gathered his energy. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Zhao smiled bitterly. And then ¡­ And he did what other people did. A trace of true essence power condensed within his mind. He entered the meridians of the ancient master. It helped him stabilize his cultivation.


    However. When he moved, he moved.


    In his heart. It was a mix of different vors. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Wang Rui saw that all the members were acting ording to his orders. He solemnly swept his gaze over everyone. Ye Zichen nodded.


    ¡°Everyone, continue to help the ancient master stabilize his cultivation.¡± I will split my spiritual will right now. Sneaking to the Town of Souls. ¡°Let¡¯s find out what exactly is going on.¡±


    He closed his eyes. He separated out a strand of his iparably cold spiritual will. He passed through the Gate of Heaven ¡­


    At the same time. Elder Zhao raised his eyes. He looked at Gu Yuan Wu deeply. He then turned to look at the direction of the Gate of Heaven. His vision was extremely deep and profound.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Could it be ¡­ ¡°It was once again you who did such a good deed ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] The massive mountain peak.


    The thirty-two star spots. It corresponded to 32 restrictions.


    Every single restriction. Each of them corresponded to a spirit line. He wanted to stop Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s soul from escaping.


    A huge Mysterious rank pill furnace. Tremor echo.


    It never stops radiating light outwards. It was incredibly dazzling.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He held the golden end of the Wind King¡¯s Dagger in his hand. On the other side. Then, the pill furnace was covered with rings of light. It was extremely tight.


    ¡°Zi Zi¡±.


    At his fingertips. Countless small wounds then appeared. Apparently, it had been strangled into this state by the golden threads. Fresh red blood, drop by drop. The blood flowed out.


    However. However, he did not rx because of his injuries. His expression was always the same.


    It was also because of his hard work ¡­ The lid of a furnace that jumps from time to time. Now, he had been suppressed by this golden thread. The situation was getting weaker and weaker.


    With a meticulous expression, Ye Xueyi controlled the array. From time to time, he would look back. ncing at her brother.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment. He asked the demon fox instead.


    ¡°Demon fox. You said ¡­ In the Upper Sky Realm. Didn¡¯t the ancient master still have a spiritual will? Would he be unable to hold back? He would control the remaining spiritual willter. ¡°Rushing over to deal with brother Zifeng.¡±


    In her bright eyes ¡­ There was a trace of indescribable worry on his face.


    Compared to herself ¡­ What she was more worried about was ¡­ It was her brother Zi Feng.


    ¡°This¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be. Refining the spiritual will ¡­ It was definitely something that would hurt to death. Under the pain of Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s injuries, There was no way to think of anything else. After the pain passed ¡­ It was likely that his vitality was also severely damaged. ¡°Who would dare to let a new soul consciousness suffer again.¡±


    The demon fox pondered for a moment. Ye Zichen smiled and said seriously.


    ¡°Therefore ¡­ ¡°There is no need to worry too much about this ¡­¡±


    The more Gu Yuan Wu and Liu Zhenren suffered, the more frustrated they became. The more excited she was, the happier she was. From this perspective ¡­ She rather liked Ye Feng¡¯s way of handling things.


    ¡°All right. For the time being, he didn¡¯t care about whether there were others or not. And don¡¯t even think about making mistakes. ¡°Let¡¯s first suppress the speed of these thousand year corpses.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the tornado formation.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± Look at the movements of this cauldron. ¡°It seems like there really is something alive.¡± Xie Chen stared fixedly at the pill furnace. The astonishment in his expression. Overflowing with words.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Tell me honestly ¡­ What did he do? Was it to enter the pill furnace first? ¡°What kind of medicinal ingredients have I bought?¡±


    However ¡­ Ye Zichen asked. He did not receive any response.


    Ye Feng waspletely focused on refining his soul. How could he have the time to care about Xie Chen?


    ¡°Forget it.¡± If you don¡¯t answer ¡­ ¡°Then I will look for the results myself.¡±


    Xie Chen frowned. He was filled with curiosity. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps forward. He wanted to get close to the pill furnace. Close to the tip of the leaf. Let¡¯s get to the bottom of this.


    However. At this moment¡­


    Liu Bingqian raised her jade-like hand. He blocked the attack in front of him.


    ¡°Senior Sister.¡± This has nothing to do with you ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Why does it have nothing to do with me?¡± I promised Ye Feng. I won¡¯t let you disturb him. So, junior apprentice-brother ¡­ ¡°Please go back.¡± In Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes: There was an unquestionable look of determination on his face.


    ¡°Senior Sister.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Please leave.¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s answer was very straightforward.


    Xie Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He gave her a deep look. He lowered his voice and said.


    ¡°Liu Bing Qian.¡± Since you are a disciple of Heartless Martial School ¡­ Why did he always care about the people outside the door? I¡¯ve always had to go against me. If you can¡¯t get rid of this unnecessary emotion, Be careful that when I go back, I will report it to the High Master. ¡°I will expel you from the sect.¡±


    He had been in a bad mood because of Liu Bing Qian over and over again. He no longer left any kind words on the surface. He didn¡¯t even address her as senior apprentice sister. Ye Zichen directly called Liu Bingqian by her name.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Liu Bing Qian was dazed for a while. Xia Zhn frowned. Determined, he said, ¡°If you want to report it, do so. [Let¡¯s just report it to him.] However, before that ¡­ Don¡¯t even think about getting close to Ye Zichen by half a step. If you cause him to go berserk ¡­ ¡°I will definitely not let you off.¡±


    Xie Chen snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of getting close.¡± Good. You¡¯d better remember what you said. ¡°Just you wait.¡±


    He was in a bad mood because of Liu Bingqian¡¯s words. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to look at Ye Feng¡¯s situation either. He immediately took a few steps back. Stand to the side.


    ¡°Hmph. What kind of person was this? He overstated the truth. Ye Feng¡¯s acting skills were quite amazing. It would be amazing if he could change his technique. There must have been some sort of medicinal material in the furnace. ¡°Otherwise, how could it be so strange ¡­¡±


    Xie Chen¡¯s face darkened. Then he started to doze off. He nned to replenish his energy by running for his life.


    Because ¡­ From the very beginning ¡­ When he saw these thousand year corpses ¡­ He had already admitted defeat in secret. He didn¡¯t think that any student could withstand such a monster-like existence.


    As far as he was concerned ¡­ Even if it was ¡­ Ten more Ziluo level talents appeared. He might not be a match for this thousand year Corpse Ghost.


    He, Ye Feng. On what basis? Could it really be as he said? He would not be able to break through.


    Thinking of this ¡­ A faint smile appeared on Xie Chen¡¯s face.


    Absurd.


    Suddenly. A hot gust of wind blew across his face. He woke up from his doze.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He looked up sharply. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Zichen¡¯s position.


    He was originally sleepy, but now he realized that something was amiss. His expression suddenly changed. It was like someone had poured a bucket of cold water over him from top to bottom. Soon, he woke up.


    Above the pill furnace. In midair.


    One fire dragon after another. He circled in front of Ye Feng. The heat of pration. The heat wave rolled. It was like a huge wave that swept in all directions.


    However ¡­ This was not the reason why Xie Chen was surprised.


    He was truly stunned. It was a huge shadow that had appeared on the surface of the pill furnace.


    Countless fire dragons surrounded their target. It was this illusion.


    No facial features. He didn¡¯t even have a body. It was just a human-shaped spiritual energy embryo.


    At the same time as the shadow appeared. The whirlwind in the cave became sluggish. Even the distant footsteps of a thousand-year corpse ghost could be heard. It was also blocked by this strong wind. It stopped on the spot.


    ¡°What is this illusion ¡­?¡± instantaneous explosive force. It did not seem to be weaker than the thousand-year corpse ghost. ¡°It might even be more than one.¡±


    Han Yue was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful eyes darted about ¡­ He looked deeply at the phantom that rose from the pill furnace. He nced back. He had discovered a thousand year old corpse ghost. Towards this aura ¡­ There seemed to be a sliver of fear remaining.


    She seemed to have thought of something. His face was filled with shock, ¡°Not good!¡± I felt that this aura is a little familiar. Could it be ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the soul consciousness of that expert outside.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    He saw the shadow stop in midair. Subsequently. It moves from slow to fast. He moved closer to Ye Zichen.


    ¡°Soul tempering. ¡°We¡¯ve finally seeded.¡±


    Ye Feng sighed in relief. The starry eyes slowly opened. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    The enormous illusionary scroll contained the aura of countless mes. It spread out like a hurricane in front of him.


    An extremely intense fluctuation of energy. It rose up. He brought three long fire dragons with him. All of a sudden, he dashed towards Ye Zichen¡¯s location. He poured it in ferociously¡­

 Chapter 434

    <h4>Chapter 434</h4><hr>


    Desperate, cold, murderous,


    Three simr yet different auras, hidden in the shadow of a giant, oveppingyers, blending with each other,


    Under the fire dragon¡¯s control, the giant shadow flew out of the pill furnace and rushed towards Leaves¡¯ face.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Liu Bing Qian¡¯s pretty face was filled with panic. She lightly covered her red lips and subconsciously ran over.


    However, the attack of this shadow was incredibly fast.


    By the time they found out, it was already toote.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. The silver light on the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword shed and blocked the sword for a moment.


    However, the shadow formed by the Spiritual Sense was not something a low-level Martial Disciple student could fight against with just the Ice Emperor Sword.


    In the instant of contact, the Ice Emperor Sword was bounced off and flew high into the air.


    However, Ye Feng did not express any astonishment, because at this moment, what he needed to do was to take further action.


    As a result, he swung out his Z-sword like lightning again. The loud sounds of friction even brought about some sparks.


    With the buff from the equipment, the effect of the Zigzag Lightning Flying Sword was slightly better than that of the Ice Emperor¡¯s Sword. However, in the end, it was still unable to escape from being knocked flying.


    Without the Ice Emperor Sword and the Zigzag electric flying sword blocking it, the shadow rushed in and broke through the Zigzag Electric Treasure Shirt and the Zigzag electric vest, heavily hitting Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    The streams of blood were like fountains as they shot out from his chest.


    There were countless wounds on it.


    As for the three fire dragons, as they went in, they burned the wounds, causing them to feel a burning pain.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± He clutched his chest, unable to suppress the blood in his throat any longer. Suddenly, he spurted it all over the ground.


    Dangerous, this was not the first time Ye Feng encountered it.


    However, it was quite rare for someone to be injured like this and not have Ghastly Shadow to help him recover.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When Spiritshadow saw this, his mind was shocked, ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    If Ye Feng died, then she would also disappear. If that was the case, then why would she need to help guard the Whirlwind Formation?


    ¡°Xue Yi, Demon Fox, watch out for me. I¡¯ll go help Ye ZIfeng right now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The other two were equally worried, but since they didn¡¯t have the ability to heal others, they could only let Spiritshadow help them.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng raised his head with difficulty, andughed. He raised his head slightly, and looked towards Gui Ying.


    ¡°What do you mean no need? If you get hurt and bleed too much, you might die,¡± Spiritshadow said with concern.


    ¡°Rx, Gui Ying, you should continue to maintain this huge white bone finger. Otherwise, you will waste another of my ¡®Spirit Nurturing Pills¡¯.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. His face was pale.


    Gui Ying was surprised for a moment before he snappily said, ¡°At this time, you still have the time to care about some Spiritual Nurturing Pills ¡­¡±


    ¡°I am serious. If you really want to help me, you must defend against Han Yue¡¯s attack to the death. Otherwise, so what if you saved me? Not only will I not survive, I will also be the target of everyone!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Hearing how serious Ye Zichen¡¯s words were, Gui Ying couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    Although Ye Xueyi was the key to controlling the ck Tornado Formation, without the help of Demon Fox and Spiritshadow, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it alone.


    If Ghastly Shadow were to leave the formation and help Ye Feng, the heart of the formation would lose its stability. Then, without a doubt, Han Yue would unleash her most ferocious attacks on the tornado array at this time, or there would be the danger of it being broken.


    If the array was broken and Ye Feng¡¯s side was still resting, then it would be the worst case scenario. The thousand year Corpse Ghost would rush into the array ande to Ye Feng¡¯s side, turning into a situation that no one could stop.


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°Fine,¡± Spiritshadow sighed heavily, finallying to apromise.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and asked.


    ¡°Wait a minute, that¡¯s strange. That giant shadow just now disappeared just like that.¡±


    After she asked that question, the rest of the people frowned and looked at Ye Feng. They were a bit confused as they waited for his answer.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was pale. He turned around and smiled, then pointed to the wound on his chest, ¡°Of course not, that shadow is already here. Do you want him toe out and greet you?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the shadow that had obviously entered Ye Feng¡¯s chest earlier was now projected into the sky by Ye Feng using his spiritual qi. It fluctuated between bright and dim.


    ¡°What?¡± When Gui Ying saw the figure in the sky, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear.


    It was the first time that anyone present had seen a person¡¯s soul tempering, so they didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of it.


    After all, it involved some knowledge about the spiritual will of the soul, which was more than one level deep. It was definitely not something that they, a mere Martial Disciple, could know.


    Moreover, other than Ye Xueyi and the others who knew about Master Ancient Grand Master, the rest of them did not even know that this was a soul tempering technique, not to mention whose soul this tempering technique was.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a joke then. Once the illusion enters my body, it¡¯s just the beginning. Whether or not I can absorb it all depends on my hard work and luck.¡±


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth. Then, he focused his mind, and his Profound Qi exploded out of the shadow. It was like a mountain and river breaking its banks as it crazily poured into his seven veins and eight meridians.


    He quickly wiped the illusion ring with his spiritual energy and took out a Spiritual Gathering Pearl to raise his spiritual energy by a level, which could be considered as an increase in chips.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian looked at Ye Feng¡¯s actions in shock. She slightly frowned and could not help but feel a bit of heartache.


    He had just received such a heavy injury and was still recovering, yet he was already working so hard.


    Xie Chen also stared at Ye Feng, shaking his head.


    ¡°Madman, he really is a madman. At this time, he is still desperately cultivating to break through, aren¡¯t you afraid that his blood will drain before he dies?¡±


    However, when he saw the shocking scene earlier, he had a little faith in Ye Feng¡¯s actions.


    After all, which ordinary person could produce such a powerful illusion?


    Even if Ye Feng really did let the ingredients go in advance, no other student would be able to imitate his method. At the very least, he, Xie Chen, could not do it.


    His lips moved as if he was thinking of something. After hesitating for a moment, he finally said it out loud.


    ¡°Ye-feng, if you really do seed, then I, Xie Chen, will admire you. In the future, I won¡¯t tear you down in front of Heartless Master. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I might even put in a few good words for you.¡±


    When Xie Chen¡¯s wordsnded, he saw no reaction from the other party. Smiling helplessly, he shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re interested in listening to me since you¡¯re injured like this.¡±


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth into a smile, ¡°No, I¡¯ve remembered everything you said.¡±


    Xie Chen was stunned for a moment before his eyes shed.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Good fellow, you are indeed powerful.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After the image entered his body, the damage it did to Ye Feng was no longer just on his body, but on his internal body.


    From time to time, there would be the hissing of thunder, the burning of mes, and even the whistling of the wind.


    Although it wasn¡¯t loud, to others, it was enough to make their hearts tremble.


    After all, the voice did note from outside, but from inside a person¡¯s body.


    It was easy to imagine the earth-shattering changes that had taken ce inside his body.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡± Ye Xueyi nced at him worriedly. Her delicate body lightly trembled and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but she did not rx.


    However, even though she was worried, her mind was calm like a wave. The tornado formation that was controlled by the sword imprint didn¡¯t have any loopholes to speak of.


    Because, just like what Ye Feng told Spiritshadow before, Ye Xue Yi had the important responsibility of blocking the enemies.


    If they failed, then even if Ye Feng seeded, he would still be unable to escape from failure.


    Ye Feng held his breath as he sat on the ground with his Qi condensing into nine meridians.


    Strands of lightning, mes, and even tornadoes slowly rose up from the space three feet around him, surrounding Ye Wen in a round ball.


    The Spiritual Sense of Gu Yuan Wu was at the Master level. Although it was released across borders, it was only equivalent to the strength of a person at the Master level.


    Even so, this was still not an existence that ordinary people could hope for.


    This split soul consciousness of his contained countless martial arts essence. Naturally, it had different attributes.


    The fire threads of life were like living creatures as they interweaved around Ye Wen¡¯s body. They were shiny but not dazzling.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    In the dark cave, Leaves¡¯ eyes were as bright as stars. She couldn¡¯t control one of them, and arge mouthful of blood was ejected from her mouth.


    He had only been a Martial Disciple for a short while, and the spiritual energy contained within his body had already been depleted. He quickly took out a few Qi Replenishing Pills from his magic crystal ring and consumed them.


    When the Qi Replenishing Pill entered his mouth, it was like a drop of water falling on hot sand. In just a moment, it had evaporated into the air as if it had never existed.


    Then, Ye Feng took out another three to four Qi Nurturing Pills and swallowed them without thinking ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wang Rui¡¯s soul consciousness hovered in the sky for several weeks before he finally noticed the movements of Master Ancient God¡¯s soul consciousness.


    ¡°Strange, strange, strange ¡­. This 30,000-meter mountain, this Soul Dying Town, why does it feel a bit strangepared to thest time I came ¡­.¡±


    However, he suppressed the doubts in his heart.


    A strand of ice-cold Qi slowly entered the entrance of the 30,000-meter mountain ¡­

 Chapter 435

    <h4>Chapter 435</h4><hr>


    Balls of ck light surrounded the tip of the leaf.


    There was no way for the light to prate his body. It was as if he was inside a ck ball.


    He frowned slightly as he continued to consume the pills to replenish his spirit energy. He injected it into every major acupoint in his body to suppress the mysterious man¡¯s counterattack. From time to time, he would pant heavily for air.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Although he had only absorbed a tiny wisp of his soul consciousness, it was still a martial spirit level soul consciousness.


    If he wanted to devour this spiritual will, it would be much more difficult and dangerous than the pills Ye Feng had consumed before.


    If there is any carelessness, it will determine life and death.


    ¡°Crack.¡± The sound of bones breaking resounded through the air.


    A hint of pain shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, he almost fell to the ground due to the pain.


    Liu Bingqian could not bear to see this. Her beautiful eyes shed with worry, ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t disturb Ye Feng. She could only stare at him, asionally turning her head to observe the situation with Han Yue and Xie Chen.


    After a short while, ¡®kacha¡¯, another bone cracking sound was heard.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows were locked tightly together as he panted heavily. His face was ashen.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, are you sure you don¡¯t want to help?¡± Ye Xueyi listened to the sounds of bones breaking from time to time. Her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife, and she felt the same way.


    After a long while, Ye Feng raised his head with difficulty and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, do your job.¡±


    Finally, because his entire body was wrapped in darkness and others couldn¡¯t see his current appearance, they didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Xue Yi only had her heart in her mouth.


    ¡°There¡¯s also Bing Qian,e here ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Ye Feng clenched his teeth and forced himself to straighten his body. He activated the spiritual energy in the Spiritual Gathering Pearl and poured it into his body. Only then did hisplexion slightly improve.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Liu Bing Qian was startled when she heard this. After hesitating for a moment, she quickly walked forward and stood beside the thick ck fog without fear.


    Even if she were to suffer any harm, she would not hesitate to do so.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ye Feng? If you keep a close eye on junior, I will do it. You can rest assured.¡± Liu Bing Qian¡¯s eyes shed as she replied seriously.


    ¡°No ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Han Yue and Xie Chen for now. Come over here and join me,¡± Ye Feng said as blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± he said, his voice growing harsh.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle in right away.¡±


    When Liu Bing Qian heard how serious his voice was, she was slightly startled. A puzzled look shed across her pretty face.


    But no matter what, since Ye Feng had said so, she could only put down the doubts in her heart for now. She walked in front of the clumps of ck air, pursed her red lips and stepped in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ye-feng, what exactly do you want to tell me?¡±


    Liu Bingqian stepped into the seven feet of space filled with ck gas. The moment she raised her head, it was as if a needle had pierced her. Her face was filled with shock.


    ¡°Oh my god, Ye Feng, why are you ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s bright eyes lit up as she saw the de of the leaf in front of her as if it had just been soaked in blood. Streams of bright red liquid began to seep out from every major acupoint in his body.


    The sound of bones breaking just now was probably just the beginning.


    Now, all the meridians in his body were broken.


    ¡°Shh¡­¡±


    Even at this moment, Ye Feng did not forget to control the situation.


    After all, his current condition might affect the mood of Ye Xueyi and the others.


    His expression was abnormally pained as the corner of his mouth twitched. Streaks of bright red blood dripped from his forehead all the way to his neck before falling to the ground.


    The blood all over the ground made one¡¯s heart tremble just by standing there and looking at it.


    ¡°Just what in the world are you absorbing? How did you be like this?¡±


    Shocked, Liu Bing Qian didn¡¯t say anything else and just hurried forward.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t scream even though he was injured to such an extent. He only urged Ye Mo toe in by himself, and it didn¡¯t cause anyone to panic.


    Her tenacious willpower had already surpassed her imagination.


    ¡°Whatever, let me help you heal your wounds first.¡± Liu Bing Qian whispered.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a warm air rose from her palm. It was like a small snake, wriggling slowly and spreading behind Ye Feng¡¯s back.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Leaves bit her lips tightly. Her mouth was full of blood. Her face was green and white. She looked like she was about to explode and die.


    After receiving help from Liu Bingqian, he was able to arrange his spirit energy and circte it throughout his body to suppress the terrifying tide in his body. Only then did he feel slightly better.


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s body was like a ck hole, constantly absorbing the spirit energy from Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s entire body was filled with spirit energy and it did not take long for it to transfer to Ye Feng. Her pretty face showed a trace of paleness.


    However, she didn¡¯t panic. She quickly took out all kinds of pills from her space jade pendant.


    ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let you die. I¡¯ll save you right now.¡±


    She didn¡¯t care if there were any side effects, she would take anything that could replenish her spiritual qi.


    However, she had consumed so many pills in such a short period of time that her face flushed red with blood.


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡±


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, barely able to raise his head and nce at her movements, then gently waved his hand.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Don¡¯t worry about me. You have to be quick right now or your life will be in danger.¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s tone was extremely firm and her red cheeks were extremely beautiful. It was as if she was smearing good rouge on them.


    Unknowingly, her body gradually moved closer to his back. She stretched out her arms and held Ye Feng¡¯s big hand tightly. Wave after wave of spirit energy was sent out without any hesitation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what secrets you have hidden from me, and I don¡¯t care whether the person you like is me or not. Ye Feng, I definitely won¡¯t let you die.¡±


    Liu Bing Qian gritted her teeth, and the heat seeped into Ye Feng¡¯s body through her body.


    The closer the distance between the two of them was, the better the spiritual energy transfer effect would be.


    As for the blood from Ye Feng¡¯s entire body, it might dirty her clothes or cause her to feel unwell due to the smell of blood. This was no longer something she cared about.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I swear, I won¡¯t let you die.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side ¡­


    Han Yue saw that the ck gas surrounding Ye Zichen was still dense, so she wondered what was going on inside.


    After a while, she smelled the stench of blood and heard the crisp sound of bones breaking. A faint smile appeared on her pretty face.


    ¡°Good boy, Ye Feng, I admit, at this time, you are still making your final desperate struggles, and your spirit is worthy of praise. However, the soul of such an expert is not something you can resist.¡±


    After familiarizing himself with the attacks of the ck tornado formation, Zhou Feng stepped into the formation and followed behind Han Yue with an old face.


    ¡°But, Lord Hanyue, if Ye Feng were to die, what should I do with the other half of the antidote?¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said worriedly.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re scared?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Zhou Feng smiled embarrassedly, and nodded helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Hanyue. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I, Zhou Feng, am very timid.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, useless trash.¡±


    Han Yueughed. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. With my current speed, I will be able to enter their position soon. At that time, as long as Ye Feng is still alive, your antidote will not be able to escape.¡±


    Then, she looked towards Ye Xue Yi who was in the array: ¡°Little girl, just admit defeat. If you let go of your control over the array now, we¡¯ll let you go, and leave you with an intact corpse.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi looked deeply at Han Yue and the others, her delicate eyebrows tightly knitted together.


    The strength of a thousand year corpse ghost was undeniable. Once he broke through the tornado array, it would be difficult for them to rely on their own strength to block him. They would really be yed around by Han Yue.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t have a deep understanding of formations, so the strength I can use is limited. If this goes on, their speed of advancement will be faster and faster, sooner orter they will break the formation.¡± Ye Xueyi was stunned for a moment, but her expression was slightly panicked as she muttered to herself.


    After all, if it was just a normal cry of pain by her ear, she would have given up.


    However, although Ye Feng did not say much, the sound of his bones breaking was real. It was hard to avoid a bad feeling in her heart.


    After all, she was Ye Feng¡¯s little sister. Others might not understand her brother, but she did not understand. In her eyes, perhaps her brother was just trying to be brave.


    ¡°Hehe, my mind is already in chaos. This little girl¡¯s potential is not bad, and she also has some strange things on her body. However, she is still too young. Right now is the perfect time for me to break through the Whirlwind Formation.¡± Han Yue¡¯s expression was ice-cold.


    An impassioned tune of a jade flute apanied by the appearance of the highest note lingered in the entire space.


    Hearing the sound, the thousand year old corpse ghost¡¯s body shook, and its empty eyes revealed a boundless killing intent. It opened its mouth wide, bared its teeth, and charged forward against the hurricane that had slightly calmed down.


    His current speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    And not far away,


    From the center, the dark and gloomy ck qi had undergone a subtle change ¡­

 Chapter 436

    <h4>Chapter 436</h4><hr>


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    Ye Xueyi realized that her momentary absent-mindedness had given Hanyue a chance to break through.


    At the same time as she felt regret in her heart, she quickly made adjustments in an attempt to make up for her negligence.


    ¡°Toote.¡±


    The corner of Han Yue¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    She had waited a long time for Ye Xueyi to rx.


    To be honest, Hanyue had already been secretly impressed by the other party for holding out until now.


    The jade flute sounded again.


    The thousand-year Corpse Spirit took advantage of the fact that it hadn¡¯t yet adjusted its formation to rush to the west of the four corners of the formation. It waved its massive right arm and swung its iron fist forward.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Under the immense pressure, the dark red imprint on the ground seemed to have turned into a te of scattered sand, radiating light in all directions.


    The demon fox, who was guarding the four sides of the formation, immediately felt a blockage in her chest. An irrepressible blood gushed to her throat and blood began to flow out.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    Under the effect of the puppet pill, her entire strength could only reach the third level of the Martial Disciple realm. She had originally relied on the Whirlwind Formation to barely contend against the thousand year old corpse ghost.


    Right now, the Whirlwind Formation was slightly weaker, so how could the demon fox be his opponent?


    ¡°You scoundrel, if I used my full strength, I might not be afraid of you.¡± Demon Fox gnashed her teeth in anger. She could only me Ye Feng for giving her the puppet pill.


    But, as the saying goes, everything has its pros and cons,


    If Ye Feng had not done so, she would have already escaped and gained her freedom.


    Right at this moment ¡­


    Gui Ying shouted, ¡°Demon fox, be careful. That corpse ghost has taken aim at other parts of the formation.¡±


    If one of them was lost, the Whirlwind Formation would no longer be perfect. Under the control of Han Yue, it would be inevitable for Corpse Ghost to pursue and attack the other parts of the formation.


    The demon fox bitterly smiled, ¡°I have an idea. It seems that I need some time to adjust this Whirlwind Formation. Before that, I ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, a second attack wasunched towards the thousand year Corpse Ghost. The dark red light instantly split into pieces and shot out in all directions.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    Another stream of blood spurted out from the demon fox¡¯s lips. Her face was already pale and her lips were bloodless.


    She steadied herself and almost spat out her mouth as she shouted,


    ¡°Ye Xueyi, hurry up!¡±


    The demon fox had some indescribable fear towards Ye Feng, but she wasn¡¯t so restrained towards her little sister. Thus, when she spoke, she wasn¡¯t polite at all.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Although Ye Xueyi was already doing her best to adjust the array, it was only for a blink of an eye. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the array¡¯s control, so how could she adjust it so quickly?


    Not to mention that the thousand-year-old ghost had destroyed two of its feet in a row. This meant that it had done enormous damage to the tornado formation and had directly affected the progress of Ye Xue Yi¡¯s array adjustment.


    ¡°I will do my best.¡± Ye Xue Yi gently gritted her teeth.


    ¡°A mere group of low-level Martial Disciples dares to challenge me? So what if you¡¯re arrogant? So what if you try your best? Sometimes, the huge gap in strength is not something you can catch up to just by saying ¡®I work hard¡¯. Today, I will deeply engrave this point in your hearts.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the thousand-year Corpse Ghost had already reached the foot of the third formation. It crossed its palms and viciously hammered down.


    With one strike, another ray of red light appeared and scattered in all directions.


    The demon fox¡¯s delicate body trembled and her entire body seemed to have been struck by lightning, and her lips were dyed blood-red.


    Soon after, this corpse ghost didn¡¯t even rest before it began to head towards where the demon fox was. This was its final leg as it charged forward like a meteor.


    At the same time, a tornado formed, as if blocking the path of the zombie.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, I¡¯ve got it! Demon fox, I got the Whirlwind Formation under control!¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes lit up and her face was filled with joy.


    Han Yue chuckled and coldly snorted. ¡°So what?¡±


    These words were like cold water that was poured over Ye Xue Yi¡¯s heart.


    However, she wasn¡¯t wrong. The four formations had already broken three. As for thest one, even if he had the support of the array formation, so what?


    Under the continuous onught of these thousand year corpses, the ck tornado formation had long been broken into pieces, ready to copse at any time.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the thousand-year-old ghost had already reached thest step of the formation. It stretched out its arms and roared. It rushed towards the formation and roared. The howling sound of the wind contained the suppressed voice in its heart.


    From the time the cold moon had awakened him until now, it had not allowed him to drink a single drop of blood. There was no doubt about it, it caused him to be extremely impatient.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As of now, all four parts of the ck tornado formation had been broken.


    Ye Xueyi looked at everything in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°No way, this¡­¡±


    Just now, she had made a small mistake and the opportunity had been taken by Han Yue to break through four corners of the formation.


    ¡°The ck tornado spell formation has been broken at the four corners, so it only has one core left ¡­¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as her gaze focused on the giant finger. She also understood that the other party was guarding the heart of the formation.


    ¡°I admit that you are very strong. Last night, you almost killed me, Hanyue. But this time, your opponent was not me, but his thousand year old corpse ghost. I will go through him to find revenge.¡±


    A cold expression suddenly shed across Han Yue¡¯s charming face.


    ¡°Do it, pass through this tornado formation and kill all of them!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    The ck air was scattered and was filled with a dark, cold, murderous aura. It wrapped around Ye Feng¡¯s entire body and appeared to be brewing something.


    Liu Bingqian was standing beside her. Her face was pale and her entire body was emitting a faint glow.


    Due to her taking too many pills and extracting all the spiritual energy she had obtained, she gave it to Ye Feng without holding back. As a result, she was now weak and slowly copsed to the ground.


    But even so, her soft, jade-like hands still rested on Ye Feng¡¯s back, asionally sending all of the spirit energy in her dantian that she asionally recovered.


    ¡°Ye Feng, listen, I won¡¯t let you die like this ¡­¡±


    She tried her best to raise her head and look at the side of Ye Feng¡¯s thin and handsome face. Due to theck of spiritual qi in her body, her body was extremely weak. Her vision had even started to be blurry.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s pretty face revealed an extremely tired expression as her eyelids gradually sunk.


    Her hand was still searching for an empty bag inside her space jade pendant, trying to find a new dan bead.


    ¡°Bing Qian ¡­¡±


    The leaf that was silent for a long time suddenly let out a low sound.


    Liu Bing Qian¡¯s eyes lit up, then she smiled bitterly. She thought she was too tired and saw some kind of illusion.


    It was only when her lily-white hands slipped off Ye Feng¡¯s body andnded on the ice-cold ground that she finally understood a little bit more.


    Ye Feng slowly stood up from the ground, looking deeply at Liu Bingqian who was lying on the cold ground as if she was going to fall asleep at any moment.


    ¡°Bing Qian, listen ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Bing Qian¡¯s clear eyes were filled with confusion.


    ¡°Actually, I ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian was shocked. She felt that the other party seemed to have said something important, but other than the first half, she could not make out what exactly it was.


    After a while, due to her body being too tired, she eventually fell into a deep slumber.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All of a sudden, the thick ck mist seemed to have formed a huge whirlpool as it spun at a high speed in the air.


    The sound of whistling wind, the sound of thunder breaking through the wall, and the sound of burning mes rang out incessantly.


    However, this time, the voices did not onlye from Ye Feng¡¯s body, they directly resounded from the outside of his body.


    Waves of warmth rose from the bottom of his heart. The cyclones in the sky were like thick dark clouds covering the entire cave. They rose and fell, but they never got beyond seven feet from his body.


    Without the help of Spiritshadow, the terrifying wounds on his body began to slowly heal under the influence of the ck fog. Even the stench of blood seemed to have started at some point and was no longer produced.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    After a long period of silence, Xie Chen looked at the scene before him in shock. He was speechless.


    Suddenly, a hole was torn open in the ck fog. A part of the scene could be seen.


    The veins on Ye Feng¡¯s arms were constantly popping out. His Profound Qi was like a substance, attacking all the meridians in his body.


    Although it looked like he was trying to break through, he was actually trying to repair his meridians.


    He himself was like a blood-soaked warrior undergoing a Nirvana Rebirth.


    His skin looked as if it had been reborn. It was the color of a newborn baby.


    The golden light shone through theyers of fog, making it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, this is great! So, you¡¯re fine ¡­¡± In her astonishment, Ye Xueyi almost blurted out these words. While she was frowning in worry, she was naturally overjoyed upon seeing such a scene.


    ¡°Hehe, little brat, so you didn¡¯t die. However, if you had died from your body exploding, the result would have been much better for you.¡±


    Han Yue coldlyughed and blew the jade flute.


    The thousand-year-old ghost below her feet let out a fierce roar and attacked the center of the formation.


    Countless rays of light exploded as the strange patterns on the ceiling of the cave dimmed ¡­

 Chapter 437

    <h4> Chapter 437</h4><hr>


    Countless swirls of air wrapped around the body of the thousand-year corpse ghost, creating a violent wind sound.


    This was already the limit of what could be done with the sword seal¡¯s spirit energy that Ye Xueyi had activated.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Han Yue let out a coldugh as she shouted out in a stern voice.


    Then, the zombie moved forward and rushed to the center of the formation.


    He roared loudly and ruthlessly hit the center of the formation with his palm. He forcibly pulled a wind disk in the middle of the formation and dragged it eight feet away.


    A myriad of lights exploded in all directions.


    The ghost that was protecting the heart of the formation was exhausted from the long battle. Coupled with his injuries from before, it was difficult for him to face it head on. He was directly sent flying by the power of this palm.


    The corners of the formation had been broken, and the heart of the formation was now missing.


    The huge ck tornado formation could no longer withstand any of the brilliance. The cyclones that filled the sky seemed to have be sluggish at the same time.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± The bodies of the Demon Fox and Ye Xueyi rxed. A mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths, and their faces turned deathly pale.


    The huge force circted around their bodies, almost injuring their internal organs.


    Han Yue stood on Corpse Gui¡¯s shoulder, looking down at everyone.


    The jade flute indicated the direction of the dead ghost.


    Her gaze was cold as she swept her eyes over the crowd.


    The man in front of him was lying on the floor, wounded ¡­


    After which, she shifted her gaze to Xie Chen, only to see him take two steps back and stick to the side of the cliff. Evidently, he had no intention of fighting with her.


    Xie Chen had kept his strength to this day, not because he wanted to fight, but because he wanted to run for his life. After all, the difficulty of thispetition between the true disciples was extremely high.


    If he could escape back to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he would have already emerged victorious.


    ¡°Weak thing ¡­¡±


    Han Yue snorted coldly. Her gaze skipped past Xie Chen andnded on Ye Feng.


    ¡°Where the ck mist covered, a crack had just appeared before closing.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s body flickered. He could only guess from the golden light that he was greedily absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°The sound of bones breaking just now, including the smell of blood, what¡¯s going on? Could it be my hallucination?¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s beautiful face was filled with surprise, but after a moment, she rxed and smiled.


    ¡°Whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter what tricks you, Ye Feng, are ying. I¡¯ll kill your sister first, then I¡¯ll take the life of the woman next to you. At that time, let¡¯s see if you can hand over the antidote to Zhou Feng.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    With an indifferent expression, she jumped down from the corpse ghost and slowly walked to stand in front of Ye Xue Yi.


    The heavy footstepsnded on the ground, it was as if someone was stepping on it. It was so heavy that it suffocated people.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡± She tried to cover her heaving chest to escape, but she was severely injured just now. She could not stand up, so she could only use her hands to prop herself up and prostrate herself on the ground.


    ¡°Ridiculous, to be injured like this and still be able to run away in front of me, it¡¯s better to be honest and lie on the ground obediently and wait for death.¡±


    A cold light shed in Han Yue¡¯s eyes. She flipped the jade flute in her hand, and a clear light shot out in all directions.


    ¡®ng! ¡®a clear sound was heard.


    The jade flute was aimed at Ye Xueyi¡¯s head and ruthlesslyshed at her neck.


    Blood sttered in the air.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The girl¡¯s scream resounded in the Space.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve already told them that we can¡¯t fight against enemies like this ¡­¡±


    A momentter, Xie Chen closed his eyes and shook his head helplessly.


    Suddenly, he seemed to remember something.


    ¡°Wait, that scream just now didn¡¯te from Ye Feng¡¯s sister ¡­¡±


    He quickly turned his head and opened his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes widened like a thunderbolt, and his entire body went numb.


    Ye ZIfeng¡¯s five fingers entered from behind and stabbed fiercely into Han Yue¡¯s shoulder with a cold gaze.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Before Hanyue could react, he had already dashed forward. Holding her down, he rushed to the rock wall ten feet away without stopping.


    Golden light shone from his entire body as the blood all over his body congealed into a blood cocoon. Through the cirction of the spirit energy in his body, it slowly turned into a brand-new skin.


    As for the Wind King Dagger in his hand, a golden thread extended from it, connecting it to the ck mist.


    Apparently, the process of him absorbing spiritual energy was still going on ¡­


    ¡°Bastard.¡±


    Although Han Yue was caught off guard and suffered a surprise attack from Ye Feng, her throat was filled with sweetness and her reaction was extremely fast. The jade flute in her hand shot out from under her flute, chasing after Ye Feng¡¯s chest.


    ¡®Chi! ¡®a cracking sound was heard.


    The white ball of air surrounding the jade flute suddenly exploded in front of Ye Feng¡¯s chest.


    Ye Feng pursed his lips, and took the hit.


    ¡°Satisfying.¡±


    Ye Feng humphed and thenughed. ¡°Great! I held it in for so long and was worried about not having a ce to vent.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s heart froze for a moment. Although she was anxious about the power of that attack, she didn¡¯t use any strength.


    Even so, from her point of view, if Ye Feng was at the 2nd level of the Martial Disciple Realm, he would at least be able to heavily injure his opponent, let alone die.


    On the other side, Ye Feng¡¯s strength did not decrease at all. He held her all the way and nearly hit the rock wall.


    At this critical moment, Han Yue¡¯s corbone shrank and suddenly changed direction. Only then was he able to avoid colliding with the wall.


    She was overjoyed. She wanted to shrink her bones again and slip out of Ye Feng¡¯s hands. However, Ye Feng¡¯s hands were like a pair of iron pincers. His nails were embedded into the cold moon¡¯s flesh, making it impossible for him to escape.


    Furthermore, no matter how Han Yue jabbed at him with the jade flute, Ye Feng refused to let go, so she was unable to break free.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Impossible! Why does your cultivation realm seem to have increased all of a sudden?¡±


    If Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation did not increase, he would not be able to control her like this if he was only at the 2nd level of the Martial Disciple realm.


    Ye Feng sneered, but did not answer her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about these things. Come again. A scattered attack is useless to me. Only an attack like the one before is more or less the same. Moreover, if you don¡¯t quickly move away and use the jade flute, this corpse ghost won¡¯t listen to yourmands, right?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Han Yue nced at the thousand-year corpse ghost, and the corner of her mouth twitched. It was obvious that Ye Feng had hit the mark.


    This Corpse Ghost was powerful, but without this jade flute controlling it, it would be difficult for him to use it.


    At that moment, Ye Feng¡¯s mind suddenly became cold. The expression between his brows gradually turned cold.


    He turned around and saw a strong gust of wind rushing towards him.


    ¡°Ye Feng, remove your dirty hands from Lord Hanyue.¡± In a fit of anger, Zhou Feng punched out with his iron fists at Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Good timing.¡±


    Ye Fengughed out loud. He raised his hand and the golden thread wrapped around the other person¡¯s arm, removing 30% of the other person¡¯s strength. After receiving the attack, he twisted his wrist, causing the other person¡¯s strength to be reduced by a lot.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How could this be ¡­¡±


    From Zhou Feng¡¯s point of view, he was a 3rd level Martial Disciple while Ye Feng was only a 2nd level Martial Disciple. By right, although his strength had decreased slightly due to the poison, Ye Feng should at most be on par with him.


    Who would have thought that after a single exchange of blows, their full power attacks wouldn¡¯t even reach Ye Feng.


    ¡°What are you nking out for, his fist was blocked by someone, is it really that hard to believe?¡± Ye Feng chuckled.


    Immediately after, a ball of surging lightning energy exploded from his feet, directly imprinting itself on Zhou Feng¡¯s chest. He groaned, the pain on his face was so obvious that it looked like he was about to kneel on the ground.


    ¡°Ye Feng, could it be that you, with just this little bit of time, have already broken through to the third level of the Martial Disciple realm?¡± Han Yue looked at Ye Feng¡¯s sharp movements.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to sneer, the corner of his mouth twitched. He did not answer, instead, he lifted up Zhou Feng with one hand, and then threw him far away, where hended heavily on the ground.


    ¡°Hanyue, I told you not to think about this. Hurry up and fight me to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s face was ice-cold. With a calm face, she shouted in a low voice, ¡°Fine, if you, Ye Feng, are so stubborn, I¡¯ll let you have your fill. Let¡¯s see how long you canst.¡±


    Her expression was ice-cold. A strand of cold light emerged from the jade flute, and a pale white fog wrapped around the jade flute. Her eyes turned cold as she continued her attack, and suddenly stabbed towards Ye Feng¡¯s chest.


    Ye Feng took another hit from her. Although his face was pale, he still revealed a carefree smile.


    ¡°Again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Han Yue¡¯s heart trembled.


    Right now, although she felt that something was wrong, she couldn¡¯t use the jade flute without breaking free from Ye Feng¡¯s grasp. She also couldn¡¯t control the movements of the thousand year old corpse ghost.


    Thus, she could only make a move ¡­


    ¡°Fine. If you want to die, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    Anger emerged from Han Yue¡¯s eyes. Her slender eyes narrowed slightly as the light in her hands intensified. A silver radiance shed as it enveloped Ye Feng¡¯s entire body.


    ¡®Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡®


    A string of blood blossomed in the air.


    ¡°Almost enough.¡±


    ¡°What is enough?¡± Han Yue was stunned when she heard this.


    Thest trace of ck gas flowed into Ye Feng¡¯s body through the golden line in his hand. It was eerie and horrifying.


    Ye Feng¡¯s body stiffened as he lightly breathed in and out, feeling the warm current flowing through his entire body.


    However, this time, the smile on his face was no longer faint. Instead, it was a sneer.


    All sorts of cold and murderous auras apanied by endless electric sparks were emitted from Ye Feng¡¯s body. A violent storm instantly engulfed the entire area.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°I made a breakthrough.¡±


    Han Yue was startled as she looked at the storm.


    Then, at the same time Ye Zifeng pressed his hand on her shoulder, a huge force burst out, as if there was a giant invisible hand holding onto the cold moon.


    She took a closer look at the leaf tip, only to see that it was covered in scarlet light. Its starry eyes were shining brightly, and cold electricity shot in all directions. She was overwhelmed with shock in her heart.


    ¡°Could it be that this is no longer the third level of the Martial Disciple realm, but ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng sneered, ¡°Fourth level of the Martial Disciple Realm.¡± His invisible hand pressed on the cold moon as it flew forward, heavily mming it into the wall.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound was heard.


    Stone fragments flew everywhere, and dust scattered in all directions ¡­

 Chapter 438

    <h4>Chapter 438</h4><hr>


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint,


    It¡¯s really hard to imagine,


    Amidst his astonishment, Zhou Feng almost cried out in pain: ¡°Lady Hanyue!¡±


    Since he was worried about Han Yue, he was even more worried about his own safety.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, how are you?¡±


    There was no response.


    However, he still clearly understood the truth behind all of this.


    Thus, he hesitated for a moment before clenching his teeth and taking a deep breath. Then, he turned around and ran into the dust.


    ¡°Hurry up¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯splexion slightly improved as she half propped up her body and anxiously said.


    ¡°Demon Fox, Gui Ying, the opponents have already gone over to help. Which one of you still has strength? Hurry up and help brother Zifeng.¡±


    The demon fox coughed as she stared at the situation over there.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean no need? Demon Fox, I can tell from your current condition that you can still move.¡±


    A sullen expression appeared on Ye Xue Yi¡¯s beautiful face.


    When he was resisting the corpse ghost, Spiritshadow had been guarding the heart of the formation the entire time. He had undoubtedly suffered the most damage, but Demon Fox was guarding the corner of the formation.


    No, let¡¯s not talk about it. On the surface, I seem to be even more injured than I actually am. Moreover, if what Ye Feng said was true, then it would be a case of a breakthrough. The excess aura in his body would not dissipate, or he would go berserk.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°A breakthrough!¡±


    Ye Xueyi was startled upon hearing this. She looked at a ce not far away with some doubt. Her eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    In terms of experience, she really couldn¡¯tpare to Spiritshadow and Demon Fox.


    However, when she thought about the breakthrough, she felt a sense of absent-mindedness.


    It wasn¡¯t an easy feat to break through during wartime, but Ye Feng actually did it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Zhou Feng dashed into the dust cloud, his expression extremely anxious.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, Lord Hanyue!¡±


    He suddenly raised his head and saw Ye Feng throw Han Yue¡¯s shoulder into the wall, leaving a long, human-shaped mark that was an inch deep.


    At this time, an indescribable pain shed through Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes. Fresh blood flowed from her forehead and down her cheeks.


    ¡°Fourth level of the Martial Disciple Stage ¡­¡±


    She breathed out a few deep breaths, her expression was still one of disbelief.


    As the owner of this dead zone, she was forced by an outsider to use all of her cards. Caught off guard, she was attacked by Ye Feng, which was not a big deal to her.


    However, cultivators at the fourth stage of the Martial Disciple realm had already stepped into the fourth stage, and their spirit energy had already had the effect of hurting one¡¯s internal organs.


    It was also because of this that she had suffered such a heavy injury at this moment.


    Without a doubt, this was definitely the shame of Han Yue¡¯s life.


    Zhou Feng also understood why Han Yue did not give him a response. Most likely, she was so angry that her lungs were about to burst, so where would she be in the mood to listen to what he had to say?


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, I¡¯lle help you right away!¡±


    Zhou Feng gritted his teeth as determination shed across his eyes.


    If something were to happen to Hanyue, he would die anyway. Since that was the case, he might as well take the opportunity to fight it out.


    ¡°Ridiculous! You were no longer my opponent when I was at the third level of the Martial Disciple Stage. Now that I¡¯ve stepped into the fourth level, can you even beat me?¡±


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at him coldly. Seeing that he was charging at him without caring about his life, Ye Zifeng looked at him and then at Han Yue. He saw that Han Yue had suddenly put the jade flute by her waist.


    He instantly understood what was going on and a thought floated up in his mind. Thus, without saying anything more, he quickly wiped the crystal ring on his hand and the Ice Emperor Sword fell into his hands. A silver light shed and dancing ice auroras enveloped Zhou Feng¡¯s entire body.


    Zhou Feng¡¯s gaze turned stern as he gave Han Yue a meaningful nce.


    Actually, he was not seeking his own humiliation in order to fight against Ye Feng. He was only taking this opportunity to attract Ye Feng¡¯s attacks and give Hanyue a chance to escape.


    She had been waiting for a long time. At this moment, she saw that Ye Feng¡¯s attention was attracted by Zhou Feng, and from his body, a thick aura of spirit energy was being released. With her as the center, a violent current of air exploded, and like a torrential river, waves of energy surged out in all directions.


    As a middle stage Martial Disciple, she had already stepped into this realm. If she really did experience an earthquake, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for her to retreat.


    Right now, even if Ye Feng was at the fourth level of the Martial Disciple Stage, he would still be unable to stay unmoved when facing an enemy from both sides.


    Sure enough, his five fingers were forced out from Han Yue¡¯s shoulder due to the overflowing spirit energy. Otherwise, his fingers might have been broken by the pressure from the distance.


    ¡°Woosh woosh.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s five fingers pulled out from his shoulder, causing blood to stter in the air, causing Han Yue to gasp in pain.


    A bright light shed in his eyes as his finger drew a few circles around Han Yue, but no one knew what he was doing.


    The next moment, the cyclone spread out like a whirlpool, blowing Ye ZIfeng about seven feet away.


    Han Yue¡¯s face was solemn as she took a few steps back after getting the chance to take a breather. Only then did she dodge Ye Feng¡¯s attack range.


    She heaved a sigh of relief, and her face turned slightly better.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I won.¡±


    If Han Yue was given enough distance to use the jade flute to control the zombie, then no one would be able to fight back.


    Even Zhou Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Great! Lord Hanyue, the rest is up to you.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    However, when Han Yue reached out her hand towards the jade flute at her waist ¡­


    She touched it but it was still empty.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    She was startled as a bad feeling overcame her. She quickly looked down and deeply looked at it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Sure enough, half a shadow of the jade flute could be seen on her waist.


    ¡°Hanyue, the jade flute you¡¯re looking for¡­ ¡°Is it the one I have in my hand?¡±


    Ye Feng sneered and kept on retreating.


    He slowly took out a jade flute from his sleeve.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened to the limit and her mind was filled with shock. Immediately, her expression changed greatly.


    When she saw the golden threads wrapped around the jade flute, she finally understood.


    Ye Feng had used the golden line on the Wind King¡¯s Dagger to hook and snatch the jade flute while she was releasing all her spiritual energy.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Han Yue didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and dashed towards Ye Feng like a bolt of lightning.


    This jade flute was of great importance to her when she was controlling ghost servants or even thousand-year-old ghost corpses.


    Thus, no matter what, she must snatch this jade flute back.


    However, Ye Feng merely smiled.


    ¡°If you want ¡­¡±


    Immediately, he ced the jade flute across his chest in front of Han Yue, and his expression suddenly became fierce. Streams of spirit energy circted in his arms.


    A fine jade flute was directly broken into two by him. Layers of broken jade stones fell from the sky and hit the ground, producing ¡°ding ding¡± sounds.


    Han Yue looked at Ye Feng¡¯s actions in astonishment.


    Just a moment ago, she was thinking of leaving Ye Feng far behind so that she could use the jade flute to activate the thousand-year corpse ghost.


    Yet now, everything she thought in her heart was filled with regret ¡­


    What followed was fear that seeped into their very bones.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over, it¡¯s all over.¡±


    She looked at the broken jade flute with a startled expression. She was so nervous that she was like a frozen stone. She hugged her chest and shivered all over. Her brows were not rxed yet.


    ¡°Why¡­¡± Ye Feng slightly frowned. From her tone, he felt that something was wrong.


    From his point of view, seeing his actions, the current Hanyue should have been overflowing with anger and should have made up her mind to fight him to the death.


    Why did she reveal such a deste expression? It was truly strange.


    ¡°Hanyue, once you lose the assistance of Corpsemancer, you will lose all will to fight.¡±


    Han Yue was stunned for a moment. She revealed an indescribable bitter smile as she looked deeply at Ye Feng.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m done talking. Even you, Ye Feng, and everyone else on the peak of the mountain are unable to escape this cmity. It¡¯s rare for you to die right here before you have the chance to experience too much joy.¡±


    Han Yue coldlyughed, and her voice seemed to gradually reveal traces of madness.


    Ye Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking me? This is all your fault.¡±


    Hanyue helplessly shook her head. However, now that her time was almost up, her emotions had gradually calmed down and she did not curse anymore. After all, this was the first time Ye Feng hade to this dead zone and the first time he hade to this mountain peak.


    There are many things thate from the unknown, but are also destroyed by the unknown.


    She helplessly smiled bitterly, paused for a moment, and then continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know, these thousand year Corpse Spirits are originally the evil spirits suppressed at the bottom of the mountain. Only the masters of the Soul Death Town can control them with a jade flute, and now that the jade flute is destroyed, no one can control these thousand year Corpse Spirits anymore ¡­¡± It won¡¯t be long before his entire body will turn ck, and he¡¯llpletely lose control ¡­ ¡±


    As she finished her sentence, she was already incoherent.


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, ¡°The corpse you¡¯re talking about, will have a ck color, you mean ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Like this ¡­¡±

 Chapter 439

    <h4> Chapter 439</h4><hr>


    dark brown spots, piece by piece,


    On the body of the thousand-year corpse ghost, more and more appeared.


    His hideous face constantly twisted in pain. Droplets of green poison fell from his forehead to the ground, making hissing sounds.


    Han Yue¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°That can¡¯t be, so fast ¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence ¡­


    The huge rock in front of her eyes continued to growrger.


    She felt a cold shiver in her heart. She quickly retreated ten steps and stuck to a rock wall.


    A giant rock was lifted up by the thousand year old zombie. It suddenly flew towards her location.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. He is really in a cocoon. You, Hanyue, have used your jade flute to bind him for so long. After he has regained his freedom, the first person he will deal with will be you,¡± Ye Fengughed coldly.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what are you so proud of? If I die, you guys will be next,¡± Han Yue coldly replied.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, don¡¯t say anymore. Quickly escape, or else it will be toote ¡­¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s face paled. When he was together with Han Yue, he saw this monster turn its¡¯ fangs¡¯ towards him. His heart instantly became lost, and he could not help but retreat.


    The reversal of the situation,


    Han Yue, who had just been using the corpse ghost for a thousand years, was now suffering.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Han Yue fiercely gritted her teeth as her expression kept changing.


    Ye Feng was so close to her that Han Yue wanted to tear him into a thousand pieces, but now, she had no choice but to suppress her anger.


    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared, but she didn¡¯t expect that not long after the jade flute was broken, this corpse ghost would start to go out of control. This caused her to be somewhat surprised.


    In fact, this Corpse Ghost was the first to attack Han Yue.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the corpse ghost.


    The corpse ghost¡¯s blurry and terrifying face looked around in a circle. It was panting heavily. Streams of bloodthirsty and brutal emotions filled the air.


    With a loud ¡°Ao¡± sound, the ghost corpse took a step forward and suppressed all of its silk threads. It was as if they were all broken. In the air, countless strange sounds could be heard.


    The heavy pressure weighed down on everyone¡¯s hearts like a heavy meteorite.


    ¡°Flee!¡±


    The word echoed in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Demon Fox, Ghastly Shadow.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was low. He threw away Han Yue and the others and suddenly turned around to run. With three steps, he rushed back like lightning.


    ¡°Yes. Are you nning to take us back?¡± The two of them had been fighting for a long time and were tired. They felt happy in their hearts.


    Of course, Spiritshadow could follow the blood veins on Ye Feng¡¯s arms and return to his mind, while the demon fox could also return to his beast tamer token.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and solemnly replied, ¡°Demon fox, you¡¯re carrying Liu Bingqian on your back. Gui Ying, carry Ye Xueyi.¡±


    Demon fox: ¡°¡­¡±


    Spiritshadow: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t give me any ink. Right, especially your demon fox, I¡¯ve already seen yourzy look.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    The demon fox was stunned and her mouth twitched. She naturally did not expect that Ye Feng would have the time toe visit her.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Under Ye Feng¡¯s gaze that went straight to the bottom of her heart, the demon fox pursed her red lips. Although she had all sorts of thoughts in her mind, for a moment, she didn¡¯t have the strength to refute anything.


    Of course, they also knew that the current situation was urgent and not normal. Thus, they lightly sighed, followed Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, and began to move ording to him, carrying Ye Xueyi and Liu Bingqian on their backs.


    ¡°Wait, we¡¯ll do thebor. Then, Ye Feng, what are you doing?¡± Gui Ying suddenly asked after walking for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover him up. By the way, let¡¯s talk with Master Ancient Grand Master. After all, he¡¯s the key to our escape.¡±


    ¡°Master Ancient God ¡­¡± ¡°Great Master ¡­¡±


    There was no response for a long time.


    In Ye Wen¡¯s eyes, there was a sh of ruthlessness.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ah!¡± He cried out in pain. Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s lips turned pale.


    The old wounds on his spiritual will had not recovered yet, and now they were even new.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what the hell are you doing? Even if you want to contact me, you should at least do it in a different way.¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s spiritual will was pinched by Ye Feng, causing him to be in extreme pain.


    ¡°Long story short, my life is in danger. Come quickly and save me.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu was stunned when he heard this. He was overwhelmed with shock and the anger in his heart had slightly subsided. After all, the other party was in a hurry and had done so.


    He pondered for a moment, ¡°No, the ce you guys are in right now is too dangerous. To tell you the truth, Ye Feng, the soul consciousness that I separated was actually refined by something in the ce you are now. It caused my soul consciousness to be damaged and my cultivation base to drop ¡­ ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t show any surprise at all.¡±


    After a moment of silence ¡­


    Then, Ye Feng replied, ¡°No way ¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already lowered my cultivation. I¡¯m sorry, but I was too shocked earlier. I didn¡¯t have the time to recover from my shock in such a short time.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Gu Yuan Wu felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was wrong.


    ¡°Then, Guru Gu, think about it carefully. Maybe you should save me now. If I die, even your current spiritual will will will be severely damaged, perhaps your cultivation will drop even further.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu paused for a moment, and then frowned: ¡°Of course I know this logic, otherwise I would have waited here foolishly, but ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Are you in a rush? Why don¡¯t we wait a bit? After a while, when Master Wang Rui¡¯s spiritual will arrives, we can have hime down and take a look.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as he focused and asked, ¡°How long will it take for him toe?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too long. Just now, he sent a message that they have arrived at the entrance to the mountain peak.¡±


    As Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s cultivation regressed, he did not think much and directly blurted out:


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then, Master Ancient, I¡¯ll have to ask you for a favor. A few women wille upter to protect them,¡± Ye Feng said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°They¡¯vee up, no problem, what about the two men?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Shoot him down.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Several human figures, male and female, jumped from the bottom to the top, stepping on the rocks near the cave entrance and leaping high into the air.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know what Ye Feng is daydreaming about, but he still can¡¯te up. Do you really want to die?¡±


    Han Yue coldlyughed as she stood on the t ground, her beautiful figure swaying back and forth.


    She nced at the opportunity and was about to throw a palm at Ye Xueyi.


    Even if she could not kill Ye Feng with her own hands, killing his family would at least be able to vent the anger in her heart.


    However, just at this moment ¡­


    A surge of immense power, apanied by the might of the mes, gathered from all directions and swept down like a strong gale.


    ¡°Could this be¡­ ¡°That Martial Spirit Expert¡¯s soul attack ¡­¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s face was overwhelmed with shock. She hastily tried to dodge to the side, but the mes directly skipped over her and flew toward the other two figures behind her.


    Pitiful Zhou Feng and Xie Chen did not even manage to gain a foothold in the upper echelon before they cried out in pain and fell from the sky back into the cave.


    ¡°Zhou Feng.¡±


    Han Yue came back to her senses and hastily retracted her palm. She gave up on the idea of attacking Ye Xueyi and quickly bent down, jumping into the cave.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, Ye Feng hadpletely erased all traces of his soul tempering.


    And that¡¯s what he left behind, what he really meant,


    ¡°Oh, you guys can¡¯t bear to part with me. Before leaving, you even have to greet me.¡±


    Ye Feng stood up and put away the silver light.


    The smile on his face was extremely in.


    When Zhou Feng and Xie Chen met up with this unexpected turn of events, although their buttocks did not blossom from the fall, they were still suppressed by the fire to the point that ayer of skin was about to fall off their feet.


    The two of them had just been attacked by the spiritual will and were exhausted. Therefore, they were unable to jump again.


    ¡°Bastard, did you do it? I didn¡¯t kill you in time ¡­¡±


    Zhou Feng hated him to the core.


    A sweet light shone in Xie Chen¡¯s throat as he looked disbelievingly at the other party. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You, Ye Feng, have such a strong person protecting you. Why didn¡¯t you let hime out and help just now?¡±


    The reason why he had kept his strength at bay up till now was so that when he escaped, no one would be able to match him.


    Yet, someone was able to take down Xie Chen under such circumstances. This showed just how strong he was.


    Ye Feng chuckled, but didn¡¯tment.


    After all, the more you tell them, the easier it is for people to guess their secrets.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t waste your breath anymore. Zhou Feng, since your master is here to save you, then ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and pointed behind him. He moved half a body to let the enemy see the thousand-year-old ghost that was charging towards them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this corpse ghost to you ¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, he smiled lightly and suddenly leaped up,nding on Zhou Feng¡¯s shoulder, kicking him ruthlessly towards the ground, brushing past the cold moon that had just jumped down ¡­


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Han Yue didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng to rush up to the cave entrance at this moment. By the time she reacted and thought about it, it was already toote.


    As for Xie Chen, after he adjusted his breathing, he jumped back up.


    ¡°Lord Hanyue, quickly save me!¡±


    Zhou Quan looked at the Thousand Year Corpse Monster with fear. He wanted to jump up, but the more anxious he became, the more impossible it was for him to do so. After a while, even his legs started shaking.


    ¡°Ai, why would I save such a cowardly idiot?¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly as she dropped to the ground. She immediately grabbed Zhou Feng¡¯s hand, gently biting her silver teeth as she brought him high up into the air.


    It almost brushed past Zhou Feng¡¯s feet.


    Endless ck tornados swept out from the corpse ghost¡¯s body, immediately forming arge and deep indent on the wall.


    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s great. I have escaped this cmity ¡­¡±


    Zhou Feng let out a long breath, his back was covered in cold sweat.


    Yet, he heard the sound of the wind resounding beneath his feet.


    The thousand-year Corpse Ghost lifted its head, and as it flew up into the air, Zhou Feng suddenly extended his hand and tightly grabbed onto Zhou Feng¡¯s waist ¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 440

    <h4> Chapter 440</h4><hr>


    As the huge force came, a trace of bright red blood suddenly appeared around Zhou Feng¡¯s waist, seeping out.


    The deep pain caused Zhou Feng to scream out in pain.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    However, this sentence was also thest cry of his life.


    The thousand-year corpse devil¡¯s hand suddenly exerted force and its giant fingers clenched into a fist.


    Zhou Feng¡¯s body was like a broken blood ball, constantly expanding. Soon after, the thousand year old corpse ghost had crushed his body into pieces.


    His eyes were bloodshot, as if he had died with some grievance. He gazed deeply at the cold moon.


    Perhaps, his life had already reached its final phase. He still wanted to rely on his opponent ¡­


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Countless blood sttered from the sky.


    ¡°No!¡± Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as all the blood in her body continuously cooled and flowed backwards. Her face waspletely devoid of any color.


    After so long ¡­


    Zhou Feng had followed her for so long, and today, he was actually going to die in the hands of a corpse ghost under his control.


    A hundred thoughts shed through her mind, before she finally looked at Zhou Feng. Her heart was filled with grief and anger, but it was suppressed in her heart.


    Then, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the top of the cave, where Ye Feng had just jumped onto the ground.


    ¡°Ye Feng, watch carefully. If I, Hanyue, don¡¯t kill you and don¡¯t avenge this, I¡¯ll kill myself right here.¡±


    The cold moon stepped on the stone wall at an astonishing speed, like an arrow leaving the bow.


    At the same time, she also took out an oil-paper umbre from her spatial jade and struck towards Ye Feng¡¯s position.


    ¡°Master Ancient God, do it. Take her out of the cave.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and looked down.


    ¡°Kid, you speak so lightly. Just who are you directing?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu cursed, yet he still did as he was told ¡­


    A student, and an exchange student at that, actually ordering a teacher to do something for him. No one would believe this if it were to be told. However, this was how it happened.


    At this moment, Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s soul consciousness had just entered the cave and hadn¡¯t yet formed any substantial pressure on the cold moon. He could already see the aura of a thousand year old ghost moving along the cave.


    ¡°What, this aura is ¡­¡±


    ¡°Master Ancient, hurry up and make a move,¡± Ye Feng frowned. He felt that something was not right, and almost blurted out.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, Gu Yuan Wu stopped.


    He scolded loudly, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t try to fool me. The aura of that corpse ghost is the aura that trapped my soul. Do you want me to take another step back?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Ye Feng was shocked. He did not expect that the thousand year corpse ghost would actually have a connection with the ck tornado array.


    ¡°Heaven Gate, Soul Death Suppression, Ten Thousand Zhang Peak, ck Tornado Formation, Sword Seal Pattern, Thousand Year Old Corpse Ghost ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that the connection between these two is ¡­¡±


    He lowered his head in thought for a moment, as if he had grasped some key point, but for a short time, he could not figure it out.


    That was because the next moment ¡­


    Han Yue had sessfully escaped from the cave entrance. She then stood on the t ground, facing Ye Feng from a distance.


    ¡°Hehe, you have quite the guts, Ye Feng. You knew I was going to kill you, yet you still didn¡¯t run. Alright, I¡¯ll die with you today.¡±


    Behind her, the thousand-year Corpse Ghost dropped to the ground. Its entire body was emitting endless ck gas, just like the situation in the ck tornado array.


    When Ye Feng saw the ck Qi that seemed to have substance, his eyes lit up, and his thoughts became clearer.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°I somewhat understand. No wonder this corpse ghost was able to lose control of itself in such a short period of time. It suffered from the long term erosion from the ck tornado array and the ck gas entered its body.¡±


    ¡°What are you daydreaming for? Saying these words will help you to survive. Is it even helpful?¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s expression was as cold as a de. The oil-paper umbre in her hand opened at once, and with an unparalleled amount of spirit energy, it formed into a giant invisible dragon.


    ¡°I will send you on your way now, to sacrifice Zhou Feng¡¯s soul.¡±


    This was not the end ¡­


    Because the thousand year corpse ghost¡¯s first target was the cold moon, he saw the cold moon sprint towards Ye Feng. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he sprinted towards Ye Feng.


    Han Yue¡¯s words about ¡®mutual destruction¡¯ were not just a simple statement.


    The two men, one in front and one behind, arrived in front of Ye Feng.


    As for Ye Feng, he was still deep in thought and did not move at all. It was as if he was in meditation.


    ¡°Brat, you are pretending to be dead and forcing me to attack, right?¡± Gu Yuan Wu furiously snorted.


    Whether it was because he was afraid of the strange ck gas that wrapped around that Corpse Spirit¡¯s body, or because he couldn¡¯t interfere with the mission of bing a Sessor Disciple, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to fight with the other party.


    However, if Ye Feng¡¯s life was in danger, he had no choice but to take action.


    Suddenly, a wisp of scorching hot gaseous me was drawn across the sky.


    A sea of fire rose.


    An iparably ck me flew towards Han Yue and Corpse Ghost, blocking their path.


    Han Yue was rmed and hurriedly retreated a few steps, avoiding the attack of the ck mes.


    Although she wanted to follow Ye Zifeng to their deaths, the temperature of the ck mes was enough to burn the ghost corpse¡¯s left hand. From this, it could be seen how powerful it was and it was far from something a physical body could withstand.


    Even a thousand year old corpse ghost would not dare to advance after seeing the ck mes.


    Therefore, if Hanyue stuck it out on her own, she would have already turned into a pile of bones before she even met Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng, just what kind of expert did you invite to help you? If you have the ability, then withdraw this me and have a good fight with me.¡±


    Han Yue shouted angrily as she turned her head, only to see Ye Xue Yi, Liu Bing Qian, and the rest.


    ¡°Okay, Ye Feng, you are hiding in there and not sticking your head out, right? Then okay, I won¡¯t kill you first, so I¡¯ll take them and cut them open. Trust that expert, he doesn¡¯t have any interest in other people¡¯s lives.¡±


    ¡°Master Ancient Era¡­¡±


    Ye Wen slowly said:


    ¡°She is right, there is no need for me to save them.¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s words were simple and direct, directly confirming Han Yue¡¯s words.


    Ye Feng¡¯s life directly affected his cultivation level. As for Ye Xueyi, Liu Bingqian and the others, it didn¡¯t matter to him whether they died or not.


    ¡°Master Wang is here ¡­¡± Ye Feng said solemnly.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu was stunned. After pondering for a moment, he quickly made his move.


    Streams of red mes, like the diameter of the fire, shot toward Ye Xueyi and the others. They ignited from the ground into countless spots of fire, forming a line.


    Such power, especially when Gu Yuan Wu was protecting Ye Wen ¡­


    The sea of mes that covered the heavens sparkled brilliantly. It immediately stood in front of Ye Xueyi and the others, tightly surrounding them and preventing them from entering.


    Han Yue was shocked and quickly stopped as she felt depressed in her heart.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t understand. Since this expert was so protective of Ye Feng, why didn¡¯t he appear a few days ago? Instead, when she wanted to kill Ye Feng the most, he suddenly appeared.


    Could it be that Ye Feng had specially invited her here to anger her to death?


    Master Wang was the person in charge of the Sessor Disciple Battle. If he saw that Gu Yuan Wu didn¡¯t save him, there would definitely be some gossip to say.


    Moreover, Ye Xueyi and Liu Bingqian were not ordinary people. One of them was Ren Xingtian¡¯s predetermined Sessor Disciple, while the other was Qin Juexin¡¯s prospective Sessor Disciple. If they found out that their rtionship was strained, then it would undoubtedly be detrimental to his future prospects.


    ¡°How is it, where is Master Wang?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu took a deep breath and asked Ye Wen.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng muttered and shook his head, ¡°Could it be, my misconception?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Han Yue saw a sea of fire surrounding her enemy, yet she was unable to step into it. The gloom in her heart was indescribable.


    However, she was also very smart. She was well aware of the experts that would deal with her. She seemed to be very afraid of the ck gas that covered the thousand year corpse ghost behind her.


    Therefore, she maintained a subtle distance with Corpse Ghost. In her extreme anger, she calmed down and didn¡¯t feel discouraged. She continued to look for opportunities.


    Now, she waspletely at ease. As long as she could kill Ye Feng, she would not care what happened in the end.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s main body, which was thousands of miles away from the Gate of Heaven, almost spat out a mouthful of blood due to Ye Wen¡¯s anger.


    At this time, a group of people had surrounded him, continuously transmitting spiritual energy and true essence to him, helping him to consolidate his cultivation.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How could this be? We have so many people, and we¡¯ve clearly already used all of our strength, yet we still haven¡¯t gotten any better ¡­¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Yang Wuji chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the reason why Grand Master Gu is so upset. To consolidate his cultivation base, we can¡¯t do it alone. We need him to be calm and collected as well.¡±


    ¡°What Master Yang said makes sense ¡­¡± ¡°However, we do not know exactly what happened there, nor can we make such a conclusion.¡±


    Ren Xingtian smiled and nodded, ¡°However, there¡¯s no need to worry too much. I believe that once Master Wang¡¯s spiritual will passes, he will be able to solve all his problems and calm his emotions. Before that, we¡¯ll just have to put in more effort.¡±


    ¡°Good. Since it has already been so long, why not persevere for a while longer? So what? After all, the matter with the Spirit Martial Sect is already near at hand.¡±


    They all looked at each other and squeezed out a bit of zhen yuan from their bodies. They all transferred it to Gu Yuan Wu.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Suddenly, he heard Master Wang Rui cough up a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 441

    <h4> Chapter 441</h4><hr>


    ¡°Master Wang, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s so weird about this¡¯ Soul Dying Town ¡®? Even you were injured ¡­¡± ¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and said,


    It was still unknown what Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s current situation was. If something went wrong with Wang Rui¡¯s side, then this incident would definitely happen.


    ¡°Quiet, all of you ¡­¡± ¡°Something big has happened on the 30,000-meter mountain peak.¡±


    After a long while, Wang Rui suddenly opened his mouth and said,


    Once he said it, there would be no follow-up.


    ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± Everyone was startled when they heard this.


    He saw that Wang Rui¡¯s face was dark, streams of true energy were flowing back, and he was suppressing the urge to vomit blood. It was clear that he could not allocate any of his energy to answer everyone¡¯s questions.


    Ren Xingtian thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not disturb his cross-border movements. We should continue to help him stabilize his cultivation base.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    As a result, the crowd was unable to find an answer to their questions. They could only look towards the Heaven Gate, their eyes filled withplicated emotions.


    After a moment, someone said,


    ¡°Oh right, tell me, with the difficulty of this Sessor Disciple Battle, how many people will be able to make it back alive?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The raging inferno illuminated the cave thoroughly.


    ¡°Little brat, you are lying to me.¡± Gu Yuan Wu shouted with an extremely cold expression.


    The balls of fire then surrounded Ye Feng, condensing into the shape of a sharp arrow. It floated in midair, as if it had stopped.


    Once Gu Yuan Wu had the heart to gather so many arrows, Ye Wen would definitely suffer the pain of ten thousand fires piercing his heart.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m lying? Also, you don¡¯t need to create such a big battle situation. You should know that killing me will only bring you hundreds of benefits. It might even allow you to directly fall from the Martial Spirit Realm to the Martial Disciple Realm!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and looked around at the me arrows. He looked calm and collected, without any fear.


    He paused for a moment as his gaze turned sharp, ¡°So, for the sake of showing off to a mere Martial Disciple, you think it¡¯s worth it for you to lose an entire realm?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Some of them had the same name while some had a higher interest. It was obvious that Gu Yuan Wu belonged to thetter.


    Gu Yuan Wu frowned and after a while, he let out a cold snort: ¡°Alright, good kid. I won¡¯t kill you, but don¡¯t be too proud. I will withdraw the protection of your family and friends now.¡±


    He gave an angry snort, and the fire red and pped in the air.


    ¡°Then are you not afraid? If Master Wang saw you, why would he me you? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your rtionship with the other masters will be a mess?¡±


    A cold light shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He looked into the distance and smiled.


    What he said was what Gu Yuan Wu thought before.


    Gu Yuan Wu humphed, ¡°What Master Wang, don¡¯t bluff. The same words you used to me, Gu Yuan Wu, would still be effective. Don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, a burning me began to burn in the heart of the fire with him as the center. It gradually dimmed down.


    The circle of fire surrounding Ye Xueyi and the others began to recede.


    Gu Yuan Wu snickered, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still too green. As long as you act quickly enough, we can settle this before Master Wang arrives. Tell me, will he believe you, or believe me?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.At this moment, when Han Yue saw the ck mes recede, her beautiful eyes suddenly shed with a ray of light as she muttered to herself,


    ¡°Awesome, sure enough, there are some disagreements between Ye Feng and that Martial Spirit Stage expert.¡± She had already nned to die together. Now that she saw the opportunity, she would naturally not let it go.


    A look of insanity appeared on her face as sheughed, ¡°Come, Corpse Ghost. After you gain your freedom, aren¡¯t you the first to deal with me? Follow me then!¡±


    Once the ck mes were withdrawn ¡­


    Hanyue didn¡¯t say a word. Her speed was incredibly fast and she suddenly rushed towards Ye Xueyi and the others. The oil-paper umbre in her hand was shining with a cold light. It was like a sharp sword, showing off its sharpness.


    ¡°I will kill all of you right now to avenge Zhou Feng!¡±


    As for the ghost behind her, when it saw her running away, it immediately followed her. It raised its head and let out a roar as it followed her.


    ¡°Da, da.¡±


    The ghost corpse¡¯srge steps caused a loud bang as it stomped the ground. Soon, there were a lot of footprints on the ground.


    Demon Fox and Spiritshadow stood in front, looking as if they were about to face a great enemy. Their beautiful faces shed with a stern expression.


    It would be easy to deal with Han Yue alone, but the problem was that the real opponent was the berserk zombie.


    ¡°Ye Feng, this could also be considered as a lesson that you have been proud of.¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s voice was cold as he looked at the shocked expressions of Ye Xue Yi and the rest.


    In the nick of time,


    ¡°Master Ancient Era.¡±


    An ancient voice suddenly came from the cave.


    ¡°Your actions have truly disappointed me.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu was stunned as if he was struck by lightning.


    It was obvious that this voice belonged to Master Wang Rui.


    ¡°Wait, Master Wang, let me exin this,¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s face darkened as he hastily spoke up. He looked around but couldn¡¯t find any trace of Wang Rui.


    ¡°Zi Feng greets Master Wang.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was loud and clear, and his voice was dignified, clearly overshadowing Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s voice.


    He smiled and continued, ¡°I hope for Master Wang to make a move and save the other two Master Disciples as well.¡± As he spoke, he emphasized the words¡¯ Sessor Disciple ¡®very heavily.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Wang Rui¡¯s voice was as low as a bell, ¡°Every true disciple, to my Celestial Sect of Wonders, is a treasure of the future.¡±


    The next moment, strands of whirling electric currents turned into strange spots of light and suddenly rose around Ye Xueyi and the others, forming a curtain of lightning that covered their surroundings, making a ¡°Zi Zi¡± sound.


    Han Yue quickly stepped forward. When her attack struck the curtain of light, it was like a y ox that had entered the sea, disappearing without a trace.


    Her expression froze as she still had not figured out the situation. ¡°This ¡­¡±


    As for Corpsemancer, as he rushed forward and stabbed his hand into the lightning barrier, his fingers became numb from the electricity. He retreated several steps before stopping.


    The two attacks that were determined to win were quickly dispelled by Master Wang.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The thunderclouds churned and dense lightning auras charged towards Han Yue and Corpse Gui like lightning dragons. Master Wang¡¯s attack directly sent them ten feet away. Their entire bodies were paralyzed and they were unable to move for a while.


    In this way, Ye Xueyi and the others would be able to escape.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Thank you, Master Wang.¡±


    The constantly pulsing blue electric current on the electric shield dimmed a little.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Master Wang, who was standing outside, couldn¡¯t help but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    As it turned out, after taking the attack from the Corpse Spirit, Master Wang¡¯s side wasn¡¯t too good either.


    What was even worse was that one of the ck clouds was wrapped around the lightning barrier and was absorbing its energy.


    Fortunately, Wang Rui hadn¡¯t been around Corpse Ghosts for too long. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes and saw that something was wrong. ¡°Master Wang, from the looks of it, you seem to be injured.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu snappily replied, ¡°What do you know? Master Wang is strong, how could it be possible ¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, how did you see that I was injured?¡±


    Wang Rui was stunned for a moment before replying.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, this is real. Even Master Wang was injured,¡± Gu Yuan Wuughed awkwardly, not knowing what else to say.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I came to save you, Gu Yuan Wu, and even I was injured.¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°I saw that you wanted to abandon those few people¡¯s lives as soon as you arrived. Gu Yuan Wu, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. The most personal grudge between you and Ye Feng is between the two of you, so don¡¯t get involved with anyone else. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Gu Yuan Wu paused for a moment. Out of respect, he reluctantly replied, ¡°I understand. This kind of thing will never happen again ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Master Wang, you still haven¡¯t told me why you were injured earlier.¡± Ye Wen stared at the lightning bolt that was shing continuously. He knew that one of them must be Wang Rui¡¯s soul.


    When he said this, Wang Rui¡¯s voice suddenly changed.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°I hurriedly rushed in here for this reason. The spiritual energy in the entire mountain range has started to change, and there seems to be quite a few ck tornadoes moving around everywhere, I¡¯m afraid that something big is going to happen. If I am not careful, some of my soul consciousness was sucked away by the patterns on the formation, which is why I got injured.¡±


    ¡°The Whirlwind Formation is everywhere, and there are even so many patterns appearing.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but to change greatly.


    When he thought of the series of changes that had urred, he felt as if something had slowly floated out of the water and be clear.


    At the same time, Gu Yuan Wu was startled, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Master Wang, you¡¯ve also lost some of your soul consciousness.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Master Gu? Could it be that the injuries you suffered, including the cries of pain from before, were caused by these Whirlwind Spells?¡± Wang Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked.


    ¡°Is ¡­ wailing in pain ¡­¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s heart thumped. There was a trace of trembling in his voice.


    He gritted his teeth and looked towards the tip of the leaf.


    One must know that after crying out in pain so many times, arge half of it was rted to Ye Feng. If one had to me him, it was his fault for putting a restriction on Ye Feng¡¯s soul.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t say such shameful words to Wang Rui ¡­


    ¡°More or less,¡± he replied with a wry smile.


    At this moment, a clear round of apuse rang out beside everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hehe, good. Ye Feng, you¡¯re quite capable. What kind of luck did you run into? You actually got two Martial Spirits to protect you. But ¡­¡±

 Chapter 442

    <h4> Chapter 442</h4><hr>


    ¡°But, the change will happen soon, and all of you will die without a burial ce.¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s expression was crazed as herughter gradually became more and more mournful.


    It was clear that Zhou Feng¡¯s death had dealt a huge blow to her. Even her entire attitude had undergone a huge change.


    ¡°A mere middle stage Martial Disciple demoness, she is about to die. What are you still shouting about?!¡± Gu Yuan Wu shouted angrily.


    When he saw that Wang Rui had arrived, even if he did not really beat him up, he would at least shout out a few words to express his desire to punish him for his evil and righteous actions and to reverse Wang Rui¡¯s previous bad impression of him.


    ¡°Heh heh¡­ ¡°You know, I¡¯m the master of this town,¡±


    The corner of Han Yue¡¯s mouth curved into a terrifying, cold smile. ¡°There are many things that I know more about than you guys. I can roughly guess what is going on in this thirty thousand foot mountain peak and this Soul Dying Town.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, what exactly is happening on this mountain peak?¡± Gu Yuan Wu smiled yfully as he asked with interest.


    ¡°Completely copsed, until it was destroyed ¡­¡±


    Silence, absolute silence ¡­


    After a moment, a ¡°Pu ¡­¡± sound was heard. ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°What kind of joke is this? Even if you¡¯re speaking nonsense, there should be a limit.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Yuan Wu could no longer hold it back andughed out loud.


    Han Yue seemed to have gone mad as sheughed with him.


    At the same time, the numbness in her body was gradually lifted. She shook her finger a little. Although it was still stiff, she could barely move it now.


    ¡°Master Ancient God, don¡¯tugh¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was deep in thought. As he listened to her words, his eyebrows slowly furrowed. He did not rx before. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    ¡°Regardless of whether this ce willpletely copse, we really do have a life-threatening danger.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wuughed contemptuously, ¡°Worry not, even if there¡¯s danger to your life, it should be for you, Ye Feng. For us Martial Spirits, if we were to be serious, how could she have plotted against us?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid at all, then please meet that thousand-year-old corpse ghost head on. Don¡¯t be afraid of the ck aura surrounding his body, alright?¡±


    Ye Feng coldly snorted and made a ¡°please¡± gesture towards the ghost corpse.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Gu Yuan Wu looked at the corpse ghost that was still hovering in the air and felt a bit guilty.


    One must know that Master Wang had personally made a move just now. He had only made contact with the ck gas for a short moment before spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Could it be that this ck fog was something that was specifically used to restrain spiritual will?


    Thus, he didn¡¯t dare to respond to Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    Ye Feng saw that he had be silent, so he solemnly faced the lightning barrier, which was Wang Rui¡¯s soul consciousness.


    ¡°Master Wang, may I ask, how much longer do we need to open the gates of heaven?¡±


    ¡°Well, a week¡­¡± Wang Rui thought for a while and calcted, ¡°I think we still have a whole day.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was extremely serious, ¡°Then ¡­. ¡°Is there any way to open it earlier? I want to send my sister and the others back.¡±


    One must know that Ye Xueyi and the others had originallye to participate in thepetition for the true disciples.


    Therefore,peting for a spot was not a big deal for them.


    Now that their lives were in danger, naturally they had to preserve their lives. As for increasing their strength, there was no need to be too anxious.


    ¡°You can¡¯t. The opening and closing of the Gate of Heaven would require arge amount of manpower and resources to open it. You can¡¯t force it for a short period of time.¡± Wang Rui shook his head.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked deeply at Liu Bingqian and the others with worry in his eyes.


    Wang Rui looked at him in astonishment. ¡°Ye Feng, could it be that you really believe what she said and feel that we will encounter a cmity?¡±


    ¡°No, Master Wang.¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the other party, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a cmity. We are experiencing it ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Listen to the wind outside ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui felt it carefully, and his expression changed.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. The tornado formation outside seems to be much more powerful than before. Just what is going on here? I thought that just being like that would be the limit ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, look at you, do you believe me? But it¡¯s already toote, if I don¡¯t die, then I¡¯ll keep pestering you, and if I die, then that¡¯s not bad either. The corpse ghost behind me will target you, so no matter what, I¡¯ll drag you into the water.¡±


    Han Yueughed maniacally and finally recovered from her paralysis. A strange light shed in her beautiful eyes. She held the sharp end of the oil-paper umbre in her hand and then used her strength to stab into a part of her arm. Blood flowed out from that ce.


    ¡°Corpse ghost, don¡¯t you like blood? Fine, then follow me. Come!¡±


    Then, she smiled and dashed towards Ye Feng like a bolt of lightning.


    The thousand-year-old ghost¡¯s body trembled as it smelled its master¡¯s blood.


    The ck spots all over his body seemed to have a bright mark appearing on them. After which, he shot towards the cold moon like an arrow that had just left the bowstring. In fact, the position of the tip of the leaf.


    ¡°Ignore her. Master Wang, please protect Xue Yi and the rest and slowly retreat. Master Ancient Era and I will go and scout out the situation first.¡±


    Ye Feng was obviously not interested. He was fighting with Hanyue here.


    Because even if he did win, from another point of view, he might have lost.


    ¡°Hanyue, this ce is very narrow. Those of you who have the ability will fight with me outside.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s the same everywhere. There¡¯s still one day until the Heaven Gate opens. Everyone who came in, including me, will have one ending.¡±


    Han Yue chuckled and nodded.


    ¡°Hey, wait a moment. Ye Feng, I never said that I would follow you.¡± Gu Yuan Wu snappily replied. It was obvious that he was unhappy.


    However, after a while, as Han Yue and Corpse Ghost chased after Ye Feng, Gu Yuan Wu could only helplessly follow up, ¡°Sigh, what are you doing? You make it sound as if everything is going to happen. Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s really going to be a big change on this hundred thousand feet mountain?¡±


    His soul consciousness kept moving through the holes in the cave, slowly closing the distance between him and Ye Feng.


    After passing through a cave around the corner, he finally caught up to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng, are you trying to reincarnate? I see that she¡¯spletely mad. What else can be trusted about what she said? Did she say that there was a change ¡­¡±


    ¡°Really ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu looked around and was shocked.


    ¡°Something has really changed!¡±


    He saw a vast expanse ofnd in front of him.


    Under the effect of numerous sword patterns, countless spherical ck tornadoes violently swept through the air, wreaking havoc on the entire arena as if they had the might of the heavens itself.


    When he and Ye Feng had just entered the mountain, they still had a sense of direction and could feel the path ahead.


    But now, in such a huge space, there were actually so many ck whirlwinds blocking every path and intersection. It was pitch ck, with dust flying everywhere and the wind blowing in the air.


    What was worse was that these tornadoes were like ck holes, absorbing everything around them. Everything visible to the naked eye was cut into small pieces.


    Moreover, the strength of the whirlwind in front of them was more than double that of before.


    Ye Feng stared at all of this and thought deeply.


    It was obvious that it was difficult for a low-level Martial Disciple to surpass this ck tornado formation, which had once strengthened its might. Furthermore, the Spiritual Sense of a master level individual would be sucked away by the strange engravings on the ceiling of the cave.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± He frowned as he thought about it. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I should let Xue Yi try it out first. This time, the crucial point might be on her.¡±


    ¡°Did all of you see the current situation? How do you feel?¡±


    A soft female voice sounded from behind Ye Feng and co.


    Han Yue coldlyughed and ran all the way from the back, quickly dashing forward.


    However, just at this moment ¡­


    In the middle of the air, a bolt of lightning suddenly lit up and struck her body.


    ¡°Master Wang, please be lenient. Don¡¯t kill her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    In the shadow, the lightning curtain formed by Wang Rui¡¯s soul consciousness covered Ye Xueyi and the others as they ran forward.


    As for the white lightning, it hadpletely paralyzed Han Yue and that thousand-year corpse ghost.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    Soon after, a mouthful of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°The third time. This is the third time you¡¯ve used this move against me. I said, why don¡¯t you just kill me in one move?¡±


    Wang Rui coldly snorted and said, ¡°Killing you doesn¡¯t mean that I have anything else to ask you. Moreover, if I kill you, then this Corpse Spirit¡¯s spearhead will really being at us.¡±


    ¡°Master Wang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to consume more of your true essence and confine the two of them here. Give me roughly half an incense stick of time.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Han Yue was stunned upon hearing his words. Her beautiful eyes seemed as if they were about to shoot fire.


    Now that she had been restrained by the white lightning, she could neither advance nor retreat. She could not evenmit suicide.


    And now, Ye Feng actually wanted someone else to stop her for half an incense stick of time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time.¡±


    Wang Rui slightly frowned and looked at Ye Feng with suspicion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, but what do you mean? What exactly do you want to do?¡±


    Even Gu Yuan Wu was looking at him in astonishment.


    The two of them had not seen it before when Ye Wen had broken through the Whirlwind Formation, so they naturally did not know that he still had a trump card to break the Whirlwind Formation.


    Ye Feng slightly smiled, his face showing a trace of seriousness.


    Because even if it was him, before he tried, he couldn¡¯t be sure.


    ¡°Xue Yi, how are your injuries? Come to my side.¡±

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443</h4><hr>


    ¡°Oh, Brother Zifeng, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s an injury, it should be fine.¡±


    Ye Xueyi slightly nodded and lightlyughed. She walked to her brother¡¯s side and stood by his side. She slowly raised her head.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    In an instant, a strange light appeared within her beautiful eyes. She looked at the strange diagrams that covered the sky as well as the countless ck whirlwinds, and was stunned on the spot.


    ¡°¡­ Brother Zifeng, could it be ¡­ ¡°The vortex flying in the sky in front of me is the mutation that I mentioned just now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are some things that one would rather believe in than not. The upheaval is going on. The copse of this space is not impossible.¡±


    Ye Feng sternly replied. He stared at Xue Yi and said, ¡°Xue Yi, in the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, I want you to do one thing.¡±


    After a moment, Ye Xueyiposed herself. In her heart, she immediately developed boundless courage.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, you mean you want to activate the sword seal on my back? No problem, I¡¯ll do it right away,¡± she said firmly with two beads of blood dripping from her soft red lips.


    Han Yue, who was behind her, could not help but sneer.


    ¡°Go, if you are not afraid of death, you should start now, haha, the change has started, with so many tornado formations, what can you, Ye Xueyi, change by yourself, and leave behind yourst words, otherwise, you will die without a burial ce in the blink of an eye.¡±


    In this life or death situation, the most important thing was to adjust his mental state.


    As for Han Yue, since she could not move to stop him, she could only rely on words to influence the development of the situation.


    Ye Xueyi slightly frowned and forcefully swallowed her saliva. It was obvious that Hanyue¡¯s words had a certain effect on her mental state.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Ye Feng turned his head and red at Hanyue coldly. His aura swept out and pressed down on her heart.


    In his previous life, as a Martial Ancestor Realm expert, he had always maintained his might even when speaking without getting angry. If he were to really erupt with rage, even a master would be affected, not to mention Han Yue.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Han Yue was shocked. After all, this was the first time she saw Ye Feng show such an expression.


    At this moment, even her already insane and twisted emotions were agitated by his words. She felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head as she became a little more clear-headed.


    ¡°Xue Yi, have you calmed down yet ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± Ye Xueyi forced a smile and took a deep breath to adjust her condition. Although she was used to relying on Ye Feng, it was still her turn to take action.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he stared at her, ¡°Listen, I¡¯ll go out with youter. You have to do what I say, understand?¡±


    His words were harsh, and in a life or death situation, he could not afford to be sloppy.


    ¡°This¡­ Brother Zifeng, you still want to go out with me? No, this is too dangerous, I definitely won¡¯t agree to this ¡­ ¡°Hey, brother Zifeng, why did you run out!¡±


    Ye Xue Yi originally wanted to categorically deny it, but why did her brother directly ran out without saying anything?


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Having said that, she stomped her feet in anger. She could only sigh helplessly and follow along.


    As soon as the two appeared, balls of ck Qi swirled towards them like floodwaters, stirring up sand and wind as they flew towards their noses.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, let¡¯s stick to the wall and walk ¡­¡±


    She quickly reached out her slender, jade-like hand and held onto Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand.


    Ye Feng looked at his surroundings and listened in every direction. Suddenly, he saw a ray of light sh across his brows.


    ¡°No, Xue Yi,e this way with me. Remember, in the process, help me purify some of the patterns at the top.¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Also, our goal is the cave door over there. Once we leave, we will have a chance to escape ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed to a small doorway in the distance. In the sand that covered the sky, it was almost impossible to see with the naked eye.


    This was a small door that they had walked through before reaching the 30,000-meter mountain peak.


    ¡°Breaking free, huh? But brother Zifeng, you ¡­¡± Ye Xueyi was stunned for a moment. She did not know what the other party¡¯s reason was foring to this conclusion.


    ¡°Trust me!¡±


    Ye ZIfeng stared at his sister with a solemn look, there was a sharp aura in his tone.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Ye Xueyi was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head meaningfully. Then, she circted her spirit energy and activated the sword mark on her back.


    This was not the first time the brother and sister duo were cooperating.


    So, since Ye Xueyi chose to believe in her brother, she no longer had any doubts about him and no longer cared about him. What was the reason why Ye Feng made such a decision?


    Immediately, from Ye Xueyi¡¯s back, streams of misty white mist spread out towards the strange patterns in the sky. The formation was shining brightly, and the ck tornado in the formation that had already gathered here gradually stopped on the spot, no longer gathering towards Leaves¡¯ group.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, this is great! The sword seal spiritual energy on my body is really useful!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early, and don¡¯t rx. If there¡¯s even the slightest mistake, neither of us will survive. Until someonees to help us, we need to be highly focused,¡± Ye Feng said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Really? There are people here to help us.¡± When Ye Xueyi heard this, she was overjoyed.


    ¡°Come, this time, let¡¯s head north ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, constantly observing the changes in the tornado array. He kept mumbling to himself, as if he was calcting something.


    ¡°This time heading east. Alright, you can stop now and continue heading north ¡­¡±


    When Master Wang saw this, he could not help but feel conflicted.


    ¡°Ye Feng, Ye Xueyi, just what kind of background does this pair of siblings have? Breaking the formation itself is already very rare, and Ye Feng seems to be summarizing the rules of this ck tornado formation. Could it be that his understanding of formations is already at the same realm?¡±


    Although Wang Rui¡¯s soul consciousness had crossed the border, his strength had greatly decreased ¡­


    However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    No matter what, the pattern that had sucked away his soul consciousness was actually suppressed by her brother and Ye Xueyi at this moment. There must be something strange about this.


    He hesitated for a moment and finally said, ¡°Alright, Master Ancient God, I don¡¯t think you need to stay idle. Leave this ce to me and go help Ye-Feng. If you have anything to say, just listen to his arrangements.¡±


    ¡°What? Master Wang, let me do as he says. I am a teacher, and he is just a martial arts student ¡­¡± Gu Yuan Wu was stunned when he heard this. His chest was blocked. He had not expected Wang Rui to say such words.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t ept it, that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you this. Hurry up, this is a special case, just treat it as a nightmare.¡±


    ¡°As a nightmare ¡­¡± Gu Yuan Wu helplessly smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Gu Yuan Wu, why aren¡¯t you going yet? Do you find my words specific? Right now, only by opening up a path to the mountain peak can we use our spiritual will to escape. If not, even my cultivation level might have regressed.¡±


    As long as his martial arts cultivation was involved, even a master would not be able to ignore it.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s voice was as low as a bell. He had never expected that one day, he would be in such dire straits.


    All of this was because he wanted to make a move on Ye Feng.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t threatened by Ye Feng in any way, so he forced himself to follow him.


    A me flew towards Ye Zifeng.


    ¡°What?! It¡¯s the Ancient Grand Master¡¯s spiritual will! Brother Zifeng, the person you said you want to help is him!¡± Ye Xueyi was stunned for a moment before blurting out.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you brat, listen up. I¡¯lle over ¡­¡±


    Before Gu Yuan Wu could say anything, Ye Feng seemed to have expected it. He looked very serious and spoke very quickly.


    ¡°Great Master Gu, you¡¯vee at the right time. The trunk will need to burn a path of fire, and the base will immediately be set aze. We can hold our positions for now, but time is of the essence. I hope Great Master can make his move soon.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Gu Yuan Wu was stunned.


    ¡°What, does the ancient master have some doubts about the terms of these formations?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s heart was filled with anger. However, when he nced at the ck whirlwind that covered the sky, he was extremely anxious. It was not the time to argue with each other.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too happy too early. If you have the ability, then you should see through all the formations along the way and remove them. Otherwise, if there is even one mistake ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and turned away. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°If there is one mistake, I will give you half of all the forbidden souls that I have here. How about that?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Kid, you have guts. Okay, so what if I help you?¡±


    At this moment, after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Gu Yuan Wu felt much better.


    At the very least, he had found an excuse to console himself.


    He had a reason for helping Ye Feng. It was to get his soul back, so that he could make a sacrifice.


    In any case, he wouldn¡¯t lose a piece of meat if he gave others hope. Of course, Ye Feng would give him a generous reason.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Gu Yuan Wu had joined the team ¡­


    The rainbow shone brilliantly, creating a sea of fire.


    Ye Feng¡¯s team increased their speed more than twofold.


    ¡°Snowy, head west. This time, to the north ¡­ ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wang Rui almost vomited blood.


    Because, by now, the time for half an incense stick to burn was almost up.


    Every time he tried to stop Han Yue, it wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task. The key problem was how to control this thousand-year-old corpse ghost.


    ¡°Ye Feng, why is there no sound for so long? It can¡¯t be, you guys ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the surprised voice of a woman was heard.


    ¡°Great! Brother Zifeng, we have finally reached the exit. I believe we will be able to leave this mountain soon.¡±

 Chapter 444

    <h4> Chapter 444</h4><hr>


    In front of the stone door, Ye Feng and his sister stood side by side.


    The ck whirlwind gradually dissipated from their surroundings.


    The two of them looked at each other with a hint of joy in their eyes.


    One had to know that from beginning to end, Ye Feng had never fought against the tornado magic array head on. Every time, he would brush past its edges, and asionally, he would wander between a few gaps in the tornado magic array.


    Therefore, it was because of this that he was able to advance so quickly ¡­


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, tell me, is it you or me who will break the door?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You step back.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words were simple and straightforward.


    Then, he rubbed the ring on the magic crystal, and a flying sword made of electricity flew into his palm. It brought with it countless rays of light as it pierced towards the door.


    In terms of the additional effect and restraining force, the Ice Emperor Sword was naturally the best. However, in terms of pure damaging prowess, it was better to have a flying sword made of electricity.


    A silver light shed, and shattered rocks flew everywhere.


    A ¡°bang¡± sound came from the stone door as it exploded in the middle.


    Numerous strong lights shone into the dark cave. It was so bright that it was difficult to open one¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in this mountain peak for a long time, and I haven¡¯t seen any light for quite some time. I¡¯m almost not used to it.¡±


    A bright, fresh air assaulted his nostrils. It was as if the air could dispel all the haze in his heart and restore him to his sunny state of mind.


    Ye Xueyi smiled sweetly as her beautiful eyes lit up. She raised her head and was just about to step out ¡­


    However, Ye Zichen¡¯s expression changed slightly and pulled her back, ¡°Wait.¡±


    His expression was unusually solemn, even more so than before.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother Zifeng? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, Xue Yi, take a closer look. Look at the world outside the mountain ¡­¡±


    ¡°The outside world, of course ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi was startled and lightly smiled. She turned her eyes back to look at the situation outside.


    ¡°What?!¡± An indescribable shock suddenly shed through her eyes as all the blood in her body continued to cool down. It was as if she was soaking in ice and didn¡¯t move at all.


    In the sky, near the peak of the mountain, countless tiny ck tornadoes appeared like a huge iron chain that was attached to the mountain. Streams of ck qi flowed across the sky.


    The ck whirlwind engulfed the entire mountain.


    The spectacle was breathtaking,


    ¡°How can this be? It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s such a formation in the mountain, but there¡¯s also so many ck tornadoes in the outer space. This ¡­¡± ¡°How is this possible ¡­¡±


    Anxiety shed in her eyes. ¡°So, brother Zifeng, what do you think we should do? Could it be that Han Yue¡¯s words are true? We won¡¯t be able to escape this cmity!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic, and don¡¯t be too negative. Things aren¡¯t as good as you think they are, but they definitely aren¡¯t as bad as you think they are. Besides, until now, I seem to have some ideas.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned serious, and he frowned.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Ye Xueyi looked back at the ck whirlwind that filled the cave and then looked at the whirlwind outside. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but not know what to do.


    Without a doubt, they werepletely surrounded by the ck whirlwinds.


    Alone and without help, they had to find a way on their own.


    Right at this moment ¡­


    From behind them came a bright and capable female voice.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s about time for me to give up all hope. Ye Feng, I¡¯ve told you all earlier, this Soul Death Town is my, Han Yue¡¯s, territory. I know better than any of you what is happening here.¡±


    Han Yue had mentioned before that this Soul Death Town was about to copse or even be destroyed. At that time, her words drew a wave of ridicule from Gu Yuan Wu.


    However, now, Gu Yuan Wu had no choice but to believe it.


    At such a tense moment, Ye Feng gradually calmed down and started to ponder.


    After a long while, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something as he smiled indifferently and looked in the direction of Han Yue.


    ¡°Hanyue ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, it¡¯s toote to beg for mercy. I know what¡¯s going to happen here, but listen, I won¡¯t tell you. You killed Zhou Feng, so I won¡¯t be able to kill you in time.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, ¡°I only called you by your name. Why are you thinking so much nonsense? Aren¡¯t you being too sentimental?¡±


    ¡°Alright, then what exactly do you mean? I¡¯ll listen to the details.¡± Han Yue coldly smiled and moved her numb fingers. At this time, she seemed to have caught a glimpse of Master Wang in front of her, who seemed to be a bit tired.


    After all, it was not an easy task for spiritual will to travel across borders to be able to stop them for half an incense stick of time.


    Furthermore, Wang Rui¡¯s soul had been injured before this.


    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Ye Feng sneered.


    At the same time, he kept walking in the direction of Master Wang.


    The sword patterns on the ground had all been removed by Ye Xueyi, so the surrounding ck whirlwinds couldn¡¯t get close to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng¡­¡±


    As for Ye Xue Yi and Gu Yuan Wu, they had no choice but to follow him back to the mountain. After all, there were so many ck tornado formations outside the mountain peak, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, then continued whileughing, ¡°Soul Death Town, Thousand Zhang Peak, ck Tornado Formation, Sword Seal Pattern, Thousand Year Corpse Monster ¡­ ¡­ I had thought that even if there was a connection between them, these things wouldn¡¯t necessarily be too intimate, until ¡­ ¡°Now that the mutation happened, I realized that all the clues were connected together.¡±


    Han Yue looked at him with interest. ¡°What clues? What strings? Listening to you talk about them, they seem a bit mystical.¡± As she spoke, she was also umting spiritual energy.


    She was already aiming for the unconscious Liu Bing Qian lying on the ground. Once she got out of her paralysis state and made a move, she was confident that she could kill her opponent immediately.


    ¡°Of course you will find it mysterious. There is a part of the information that you do not know ¡­¡±


    Ye Fengughed lightly and continued, ¡°So, let me tell you the part you know first. Soul Dying Town is the ce where you, Hanyue, turn the dead into ghost servants, and the ones with lower aptitudes are low-level ghost servants. For people like Zhou Feng, those with good aptitudes and those who have died for a long time will have the chance to be high-grade ghost servants.¡±


    ¡°You are courting death, yet you still dare to bring up this matter¡­¡± When Han Yue heard the other party mention Zhou Feng, she was instantly enraged. She really wanted to ignore everything and directly kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    However, the ball of fire beside Ye Feng proved that he had the help of an expert, causing Han Yue to be fearful and not dare to truly attack him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited, I¡¯ll continue. The thousand-year-old corpse ghost behind you is considered to have been there for a very long time. Moreover, after my observation, its talent is still not bad, so it can be perfectly preserved.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this?¡± Han Yue coldly snorted and looked at Ye Feng with a bit of temptation.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, ¡°Then that¡¯s a problem. Corpse ghosts from a thousand years ago, I¡¯ve checked the history of the Martial Spirit Continent. In that era, corpse refining methods were not yet developed, and only five hundred yearster did the continent¡¯s first corpse cultivator appear. Then, how did you refine a corpse ghost for a thousand years? Oh no, I should say, how did your ancestors refine a corpse ghost for a thousand years?


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Hearing Ye Feng say such earth-shattering things, even Master Ancient and Master Wang couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Especially Master Gu, he had investigated Ye Feng and knew that he came from a rural ce like Lei Zhou City. How could such a person doubt the courage of other continents besides the Martial Spirit continent? This made Gu Yuan Wu secretly admire Ye Mo.


    Han Yue coldlyughed. ¡°Hehe, since everyone is going to die, there¡¯s nothing for me to hide from you. Not bad, my ancestors did note from the Martial Spirit Continent.¡±


    Although there was one thing inmon between the areas where the Gate of Heaven was connected, they were all from the Martial Spirit Continent.


    However, even though they were located on the Martial Spirit Continent, they couldn¡¯t represent that they were all people of the Martial Spirit Continent.


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you for your affirmation.¡±


    Immediately after, his expression became more and more serious, ¡°This makes me even more certain that this mountain peak, as a territory left behind by your ancestors, was set up and destroyed itself after the invasion was sessful. Is that right, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, your ancestors probably came from the ck Tortoise Continent ¡­¡±


    While he was talking, there was a faint trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Silence, absolute silence ¡­


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    When Wang Rui and Gu Yuan Wu heard this, their voices started to tremble.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what are you talking about, the ck Tortoise Continent ¡­¡± Ye Xue Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as her charming face was filled with disbelief.


    Because there had never been a book that had recorded anything about the Xuan Wu Continent.


    As for Han Yue, the numbness on her body had gradually subsided. Originally, she had almost decided to make a move against Liu Bing Qian.


    However, at this moment, when she heard the words ¡°ck Tortoise Continent¡± from Leaves¡¯ mouth, her entire face instantly turned deathly pale. She became extremely shocked and remained motionless. Her hands also gradually stopped moving.


    ¡°No way, how do you know this ce called the ck Tortoise Continent? You ¡­¡±

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445</h4><hr>


    Outside of the Martial Spirit Continent, there was another boundless universe.


    Whether this view is correct or not has always been debated in the world,


    Therefore, if the ¡°ck Turtle Continent¡± was only a monologue show for Ye Feng, then other people would have already heard of it and wouldn¡¯t take it seriously.


    However, the problem was that he had Han Yue¡¯s confirmation as well as the confirmation from his enemy. This could not be faked.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The two teachers looked at each other in shock.


    They did not know the reason why Ye Feng was clear about what they were talking about. How could a little brat like him surpass them in terms of knowledge?


    Han Yue¡¯s bright eyes shone, and her clenched fist gradually stretched out. ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ How did you know the name ck Tortoise Continent? Could it be that you have been there ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Ye Xue Yi frowned. She immediately shook her head and said: ¡°Brother Zi Feng and I grew up in Lei Zhou City. He never went far, not to mention going to that ck Tortoise Continent.¡±


    ¡°Then Ye Zifeng, how did you know the hometown of my ancestors ¡­ Han Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her expression became even more doubtful as she looked deeply at the other party.


    On the other side, Ye Feng smiled, ¡°The ck Tortoise Continent. This is really a long story ¡­.¡±


    After he received Han Yue¡¯s confirmation, aplex expression appeared in his eyes.


    After all, before he was acknowledged by the other party, no matter how much he thought about it, it would only be a conjecture.


    Ye Feng was full of energy and spirit. He adjusted his emotions and smiled, ¡°¡­ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You just said that this is your ancestor¡¯s homnd. From your tone, you don¡¯t know much about the ck Tortoise Continent.¡±


    Han Yue nodded her head with a sad look on her face, ¡°That¡¯s right, aside from this name, I know almost nothing about the situation there. Since I can remember, I lived by myself in the Soul Death Town, working with a group of corpses, learning the Corpse Controlling Art in the cave on the mountain. That¡¯s why I¡¯m very interested in my ancestors¡¯ hometown, I even want to go there in my dreams.¡±


    Suddenly, Han Yue seemed to have thought of something and stopped talking. Her long, shapely eyebrows nted inwards and her expression was filled with anger. ¡°Wait a moment, don¡¯t ask me. You haven¡¯t answered me yet ¡­¡±


    ¡°I can answer you, but you have to be quiet.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Yue was slightly taken aback.


    Ye Feng had already walked all the way in front of Liu Bing Qian, and turned around to give the demon fox a look. Thetter understood and immediately moved, her body moved like lightning, and she carried Liu Bing Qian far away, to ensure that she was not threatened by Han Yue.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡± Han Yue¡¯s delicate eyebrows slightly knitted together. Her delicate, jade-like hands were tightly clenched into a fist.


    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be angry. Since you want to know about the matters of the ck Tortoise Continent even in your dreams, then please temporarily let go of the hatred in your heart and listen to what I have to say.¡±


    The corner of Han Yue¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as sheposed herself. In all these years, she had caught people from the outside world and asked them about some information regarding the outside world.


    However, no one had ever told him about the ck Tortoise Continent.


    Ye Feng was obviously the first and probably thest person ¡­


    Because right now, this mountain peak waspletely copsing. Even if she were to die, she hoped that she could die in peace.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to her. You can just hurry up and say it.¡±


    ¡°Then listen ¡­¡±


    The light in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shone brightly, then his expression turned serious, ¡°The Gate of Heaven is located in the gaps between different realms, and this mountain peak is also the entrance to the Gate of Heaven, where the magical formations gather. It can be said that in this dead soul town, the space array is everywhere, and even the Soul Suppressing Melody that you used half of your ghost servant¡¯s life to activate is also a type of teleportation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a spatial transfer, what are you trying to exin?¡± Han Yue¡¯s expression was somewhat stunned.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look behind yourself?¡±


    Han Yue was stunned for a moment. She looked at the expression in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes and turned towards the thousand-year corpse ghost.


    ¡°Are you trying to say that these thousand year corpses are people of the ck Tortoise Continent, and that they have been specially sent to protect me through the spatial formation?¡±


    ¡°No, not to protect you, but to protect the mountain peak and protect this town. Because of this, they did not care about your life and death and set it up. If a strong enemy invaded and the jade flute was destroyed, it would cause the space to copse and activate a self-destructing formation.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Although Han Yue had thought of this possibility, she still felt a bit ufortable after hearing Ye Feng say it out loud.


    In other words, ording to what Ye Feng said, her life was not in the consideration of others. It was equivalent to being abandoned.


    ¡°Then, and also this ck tornado formation ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m going to say right now.¡±


    The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth raised into a faint smile, ¡°First, the Whirlwind Formation can be used to defend against enemies. This is its effect, there shouldn¡¯t be any objections with this, right?¡±


    Han Yue thought for a moment before nodding her head. She simply replied, ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°However, there are differences between foreign enemies as well. Think about it, with the help of the sword imprint, a high-level formation can absorb the soul consciousness of a master. Why would a Martial Disciple student be fine instead?¡±


    Han Yue stared at Ye Feng¡¯s face, while an indescribable chill filled her heart.


    Before this, because there weren¡¯t any powerful experts in this town, and no one had sent out their spiritual will, Han Yue hadn¡¯t considered this issue.


    Now that he thought about it, perhaps the ck tornado formation itself was somewhat strange.


    ¡°What do you mean, do you mean ¡­¡±


    While she was deep in thought,


    The thousand-year corpse ghost had broken free from the soul consciousness of Master Wang. It let out a furious roar and snapped the threads of spirit energy.


    He threw a heavy punch on the ground. It was as if the ground shook. Everyone was shaken by this force. It was as if little bugs had mixed into their ears. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz.¡±


    ¡°It seems like we¡¯ll have to stop talking for now.¡± A light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he raised his head and smiled.


    In the next moment, the thousand-year corpse ghost lifted its body and strode towards the direction of Han Yue, chasing after him.


    His empty eyes were filled with malevolence and his aura was extremely swift and fierce. A pair ofrge hands covered in blue veins suddenly extended towards Han Yue.


    Han Yue¡¯s heart froze for a second. She then moved out of habit, wanting to lure the corpse ghost to Ye Feng and the others so that she could take revenge on Zhou Feng.


    Ye Feng stood on the spot and said with a smile, ¡°Hanyue, did you say that just now? If you want to know something, you¡¯d better be quiet.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, as if she wanted to say something fierce. However, her current state of mind was constantly changing under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance. Thus, she really wanted to continue listening to Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t lure him here.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded. He paused for a moment and then said solemnly, ¡°Master Wang, this time, I just need to control this thousand-year corpse ghost. Also, I hope you can give me some more time.¡±


    ¡°I still need more time.¡± Wang Rui frowned and sighed. He shook his head. If it wasn¡¯t for the pattern absorbing his soul, why would he listen to Ye Feng¡¯s words?


    By now, he could be considered to have gone all out.


    After a moment, Master Wang saw that he had almost rested enough. He immediately gathered his true energy and sent out a bolt of lightning like a snake toward the thousand-year-old ghost.


    On the other side, Han Yue was shuttling back and forth the ck tornado formation. Several times, she was surrounded by danger. When Master Wang made his move, she let out a long breath.


    ¡°Ye Feng, alright, you can continue.¡±


    Ye Feng saw that she was so stubborn about the past events of the ck Tortoise Continent. The corner of his mouth raised into a smile. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    ¡°Alright, seeing your sincerity, I will continue.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and continued, ¡°Actually, your ancestors¡¯ intention was very simple. They set up the Whirlwind Formation in order to block the strong enemy and eliminate the new Qi Condensation Cultivator. Their goal was to wait for the destined person of the Martial Disciple realm who possessed the sword imprint.¡±


    ¡°Destined one.¡± The light in Han Yue¡¯s eyes flickered, his gaze a bit unsteady.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That person is my sister ¡­ ¡°Ye Xue Yi.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Han Yue was startled, all of the blood in her body seemed to solidify as she stood dumbstruck on the spot.


    If Ye Feng was really spouting nonsense, she would naturally not believe him. However, the scene of Ye Xue Yi using the sword seal pattern to easily break the tornado formation was still vivid in her mind. It truly existed.


    Therefore, his powerful words exploded in the hearts of everyone present like a thunderp, including Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°How am I possible? There must be a mistake somewhere.¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s expression was iparably shocked, as if she was half a block of wood that was stabbed into the ground.


    Ye Feng stared at her. ¡°Xue Yi, then exin to me why we are siblings. Your back has sword patterns, but I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s vague answer added a hint ofplexity to Hanyue¡¯s heart.


    Her lips moved, but she was unable to say anything for a long time.


    A momentter, she raised her head from her chaotic thoughts andughed out loud. ¡°This is nothing. Could it be that the reason why I, Hanyue, am here is to wait for a fated person toe? What a joke!¡±


    ¡°Hanyue, let me ask you, are you willing to give up?¡± Suddenly, Ye Feng suddenly asked.

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446</h4><hr>


    In a situation where danger lurked everywhere and he could die at any moment,


    Of course, Ye Feng could not be idle, so he chatted with the other person about home.


    His every word, in fact, was a step at a time, guiding Han Yue¡¯s emotions until they were smooth and smooth.


    ¡°How could she be willing? Haha, she couldn¡¯t be willing,¡± Han Yue cried out. After losing Zhou Feng, her attitude was already extremely unstable.


    Now, once again, she was provoked by Ye Feng, the emotions in her heart exploded out.


    ¡°Since you are unwilling, then why do you keep sticking to the life and death of Zhou Feng? Don¡¯t tell me that there is nothing more meaningful to do ¡­¡±


    Ye Zifeng red at her coldly, slowly approaching her as if he wanted to see her flesh.


    ¡°Things that are more meaningful, such as,¡±


    Han Yue pondered for a moment before raising her head, looking at Ye Zifeng with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Your life has been abandoned in such a manner. All these years, have any of your familye here to see you?¡±


    ¡°None.¡±


    Ye Feng continued to stare at his opponent, his tone rising as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not your wish, but who would have thought your way?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, is there any evidence to prove the meaning of your existence?¡±


    ¡°The meaning of existence ¡­.¡± Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a strange light as she gently gritted her teeth. After a while, her breathing became hurried and she swallowed two or three mouthfuls of saliva, as if her throat had dried up.


    ¡°No, okay, stop talking. I don¡¯t want to hear your questions anymore.¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, allowing the other person to hold his head with both of his hands, and tightly curled up into a ball.


    All this time, as the master of a dead town, she seemed strong, but the inside was as fragile as a piece of paper that could be broken with a single poke.


    Soon after, when Han Yue had finally somewhat calmed down, the strength in her hands gradually rxed.


    Ye Feng said slowly. The smile on his face was surprisingly faint.


    ¡°So don¡¯t you want to. ¡°Revenge ¡­¡±


    ¡°Revenge!¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s entire body seemed to have been struck by a giant bell as she stood rooted to the spot with a deathly pale face.


    To tell the truth, she wanted to go back. Even in her dreams, she wanted to go back to the ck Tortoise Continent. This was her obsession, and the love that came out of her obsession would very likely turn into endless hatred.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what you mean is, let me take revenge on the person in the ck Tortoise Continent who sent me here, regardless of my life or death.¡±


    A look of disbelief shed in her beautiful eyes. This thought had never dared to enter her mind before.


    But now, under Ye Feng¡¯s constant reminders, this idea of revenge grew in her heart like a bamboo shoot after a spring rain.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Revenge against that person. Return to the original ck Tortoise Continent. Don¡¯t you think that this is much better than simply taking revenge on me? How many times more meaningful would it be?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± The cold moon looked like it had been struck by lightning.


    The person who killed Zhou Feng was not me, but the thousand-year-old corpse ghost. It was someone from the ck Tortoise Continent, and through the teleportation array, he sent the killing weapon over. And everything I did was just resisting, and on this point, we are on the same side.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s barrage of words, Hanyue felt as if all her strength had been sucked away, and she felt a bit powerless.


    Everything she had escaped from was slowly being torn apart by Ye Ci andid in front of her. It was in its most primitive form, as if it was mocking her for her previous life.


    ¡°If you really want to kill me because of Zhou Feng, then I can treat it as you making a mistake. Just do it, we will start fighting and die together, but this will really help you vent your anger.¡±


    Although the cold moon valued Zhou Feng¡¯s life and death, her feelings for him were just like her feelings for a pet.


    It was like raising a dog and it was killed by someone. At that moment, he must have been so angry that he wanted to kill Ye Xiao.


    However, when a person calms down and thinks about other things, she changes her mind.


    Silence, a long silence,


    With the sound of the needle, Hanyue took a deep breath, as if she was making up her mind.


    ¡°Tell me, I see that you have a way. Tell me, what should I do?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled, stared at the other person and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If you want to get revenge, then your life is the most important thing, so you have to get rid of this stalemate. Look, isn¡¯t this Corpse Ghost always trying to kill you?¡± It¡¯s very simple, if you want to get revenge, then your life is the most important, so you have to get rid of this stalemate.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°It can be, but it won¡¯t be of any use.¡± Han Yue had made up her mind, so she didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and agreed. However, there seemed to be some doubt in her heart.


    She had originally thought that she would not be able to survive, so she decided to take him down with her before she died.


    But now, from Ye Feng¡¯s tone, it seemed like there was still a slim chance of survival in such a desperate situation.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled lightly, ¡°Since there are dimensional formations and such in more than half of the mountain, then, there should be a special ce for such things. So, I think, this is the ce to imprison this thousand-year-old ghost.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Han Yue mused for a moment before sighing. Shepromise, ¡°Alright. Whatever. In any case, I definitely won¡¯t be able to live on my own. I¡¯ll just listen to what you say.¡±


    ¡°Alright, time is of the essence, the formation is about to copse. Now, we have to move.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it now¡­¡± Han Yue was stunned as her expression changed slightly. ¡°Hey, wait a moment, I¡¯m notpletely prepared yet ¡­¡±


    A ray of light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s forehead.


    If she were to really prepare everything, it would be a waste of time.


    ¡°Master Wang, it¡¯s more or less enough. You can let go of this corpse ghost now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Wang Rui let out a long breath and withdrew his strength. Obviously, he had been tired after the long cross-border battle.


    The moment the Corpse Spirit had the chance to escape, it let out a shocking roar and charged toward the direction of Han Yue.


    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ve already told him that I¡¯m not ready.¡±


    The cold moon shaped eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and her face was as red as an ant on a hot pan.


    However, since the ghouls had already caught up with her, she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. Her beautiful figure flew in a beautiful arc through the air as she continued to chase forward.


    Everyone looked at each other and followed fiercely under Ye Feng¡¯s lead.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, Brother Zifeng.¡± Ye Xueyi couldn¡¯t suppress the doubt in her heart. She pulled her brother to her side and saw a strange glint in her big, watery eyes.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised, and turned his head with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xue Yi? If you need anything, wait until we¡¯re out of danger.¡±


    ¡°No, maybe we won¡¯t have a chanceter. Brother Zifeng, you just said that I¡¯m some fated man of the ck Tortoise Continent, could it be ¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fake,¡± Ye Feng raised the corner of his mouth into a faint smile. As for thest few words, because he was afraid that Han Yue would hear them, he practically mouthed them.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Xueyi was startled as she stared at her brother¡¯s face as if she was petrified.


    She had never thought that her brother would be logical from the beginning to the end. She had nearly taken him for real.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that this was a lie, Ye Feng had made it up.


    Demon Fox and Gui Ying leisurely walked forward, helplessly smiling while patting Ye Xue Yi on the shoulder.


    ¡°Xue Yi, it¡¯s good that you can get used to this kind of thing¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi nkly stared at their departing backs. Her thin red lips slightly twitched ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ta ta ta *


    Multiple footsteps, some big and some small, resounded within the cave on the mountain peak of half a 100,000 feet.


    ¡°Corpse ghost, follow me. Didn¡¯t you want my life? Then quicklye and kill me!¡±


    The cold moon ran at the head of the group, asionally emitting waves of crazedughter.


    ¡°I understand now that the person who sent me here in the ck Tortoise Continent has not considered my safety. Otherwise, if the jade flute was broken, you should have dealt with the enemy first. Why was I the first one to clear out the enemy? Everyone abandoned me and left me alone in this town to wait for someone fated.¡±


    However, Corpse Ghost only roared and chased after Han Yue with all its might. It would not give any exnation, nor answer any questions.


    ¡°Alright, since you two never considered Han Yue¡¯s life from the start and treat me like air, then I swear that if I am to leave this ce alive and return to the ck Tortoise Continent, I will definitely find you two and exact revenge against you.¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s steps were light and graceful. She was originally a small and fast cultivator, so in this short period of time, this Corpse Ghost had the strength of its body. When it reached out its hand, it couldn¡¯t reach Han Yue.


    The cave became narrower and darker.


    Ye Feng kept his eyes and ears focused on his surroundings.


    At this moment, they were constantly heading towards the bottom of the mountain, which was also the core of the entire mountain ¡­


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt a bit of anticipation in his heart.


    In these thousand years of Corpse Spirits¡¯ir, whether there would be a way to escape back to the Celestial Sect of Wonders or a clue to return to the ck Tortoise Continent, all of this was still unknown ¡­

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447</h4><hr>


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Soul Dying Town, 30,000-meter-high mountain peak.


    The cave path twisted and turned, and there was the asional sound of wind blowing.


    In the darkness, a tiny whirlwind passed by with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound. A deep bloody wound appeared on Leaves¡¯ face.


    ¡°How far is it?¡±


    He casually wiped away the blood on his face, his expression grave. After all, the copse of a towering mountain could happen at any time. No one knew what would happen in the next moment.


    If he wanted to survive, he had to find a way to break through as soon as possible.


    ¡°Soon.¡±


    Ye Feng frowned, ¡°But, I¡¯ve heard you say that three times.¡±


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s really fast. Do you see that turn at the front? When we arrive, we¡¯ll jump down. It can be considered a shortcut.¡± Han Yue¡¯s face was deathly pale as she said while panting heavily.


    She had been chased by Corpse Demons for several times, and was now in danger.


    If not for the fury of revenge in her heart, she might have been chased by thetter at any moment.


    ¡°Alright, you continue forward. I¡¯ll do some preparations.¡±


    ¡°What, we still need to prepare in such a short amount of time?¡± Han Yue was shocked, she didn¡¯t know what else Ye Feng wanted to do.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next moment, the thousand-year Corpse Ghost¡¯s fist ruthlessly smashed into the ground an inch behind Han Yue, crushing the bones and breaking the rocks into pieces.


    ¡°Damned beast, what a pursuer.¡± Han Yue staggered and was about to fall to the ground. She didn¡¯t want to be distracted anymore as she ran forward with all her strength.


    She gently gritted her teeth. ¡°Ye-feng, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Hurry up and follow me.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Thus, the two of them ran with all their might, one in front and one behind. Between them was the thousand year old corpse ghost.


    Ye Feng turned his head around and looked at the ghost shadow that was dragging behind him. Since the other party was carrying Liu Bingqian, their speed was slightly slower. It was only after a while that she caught up.


    ¡°Gui Ying, I¡¯ll give you the Spiritfount Pill. At any time, it will transform into a white bone shape, just in case ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a pill that was glowing red and tossed it towards Spiritshadow.


    Gui Ying¡¯s bright eyes had a smile on them as she received the pill. Eating more of it would bring her great benefits ¡­


    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±


    She paused for a moment, and then unhappily asked: ¡°However, Ye Feng, why do you want me to carry your woman, look at the Spirit Demon Fox ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t she still empty?¡±


    The demon fox pursed her red lips as a smile shed across her beautiful face.


    ¡°What are you fighting for? I actually want to help, but after taking the puppet pill, I can¡¯t leave the 3 mile radius around Ye Zifeng. Otherwise, my body will explode and I will die. I too feel very sorry for this just in case ¡­¡±


    This was the first time she realized that consuming this puppet pill wasn¡¯t entirely a bad thing.


    At least when I¡¯mzy, I have an excuse,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no need to fight over this. Demon Fox, when we reach the bottom of the mountain, in order to sever my worries and ensure the safety of Bing Qian, we¡¯ll trade. Right now, you¡¯re in charge of carrying Bing Qian on your back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The demon fox was stunned as she stared at Ye Feng, her mouth slightly twitching.


    She had thought too much of beingzy in front of Ye Zichen ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.past the corner, the lower edge of the cave, all dark,


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, this¡­ ¡°Do you really want to jump?¡± Ye Xue Yi walked to the edge of the ck hole and felt the cold winding from below. She looked around and her voice became somewhat hesitant.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what are you all still doing up there? Hurry up and get down,¡± a crisp and capable female voice came from the bottom of the ck hole.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded and smiled. He looked at Ye Xueyi and said, ¡°Of course you have to. You have already jumped over the cliff, and you¡¯re still afraid of that. In the end, you are a fated person on the ck Tortoise Continent and a mountain hundreds of thousands of feet high.¡±


    From the start, he had felt that the sword mark on Ye Xueyi¡¯s back looked a little familiar. Now, with more and more clues corroborating his point of view, he was even more certain that Ye Xueyi was from the ck Tortoise Continent.


    ¡°What fated person? Brother Zifeng, don¡¯tugh at me. Also, didn¡¯t you say you were lying?¡± Ye Xueyi slightly reprimanded him as her bright eyes flickered with a strange light.


    ¡°If fate does not exist, how would you be able to unravel the picture of the tornado formation? There must be a reason for this matter. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Time is of the essence, hurry up and give me your hand ¡­¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Ye Feng did not wait for his sister to prepare herself. Almost at the same time he finished speaking, he grabbed her slender hand.


    A light shed in his eyes. He immediately jumped down.


    In an instant, countless gentle breeze blew around the two of them. The environment around them also started to be brighter and brighter.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A strange glow came directly from the bottom of their feet, shining so bright that people couldn¡¯t even open their eyes.


    Then the second, the third ¡­


    A series of ten beams of light slowly intertwined with each other, forming a perfect curve out of thin air.


    In the center of the pattern,


    It was actually the sword mark on Ye Xueyi¡¯s back.


    At this moment, both of them were glowing with a faint blue light.


    Han Yue was startled and almost blurted out, ¡°This ¡­ ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this ¡­¡±


    At the same time he said that, that Corpse Ghost still did not stop. It seized this opportunity and fiercely smashed its palm towards the direction of Han Yue.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound was heard, and dust flew into the air.


    ¡°Damned beast, it¡¯s really like a ghost that won¡¯t leave.¡± Hanyue cursed under her breath. Although she was angry, she didn¡¯t dare to face her opponent head on.


    This was because she knew better than anyone how strong Corpse Ghost was.


    She took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Ye Feng, how are you? I am almost out of strength. If you don¡¯t have any other options, then maybe we will all die at the hands of these thousand year corpses.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng, did you hear about me? What are you daydreaming about? I¡¯m talking to you.¡±


    Han Yue didn¡¯t bring Ye Feng here to observe, but to explore the chance of survival.


    After a moment, Ye Feng withdrew his gaze from the cliff after a moment of silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    He smiled faintly. ¡°And¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Hanyue originally did not hold much hope anymore, but now that Ye Feng said this, she felt a bit of hope for life in her heart.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued, ¡°¡­ ¡°Gui Ying, you go up to block first. Xue Yi, use your sword seal to remove the Qi from the tornado on the corpse ghost. The other two masters are going to kill this corpse ghost in one fell swoop.¡±


    Either he didn¡¯t say anything, and when he did, he said something absolutely vicious.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to kill this Corpse Ghost right now.¡± The three of them looked at each other in shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In order to escape this ce, the matter of killing ghosts cannot be avoided. Moreover, based on the formations drawn on the walls, I¡¯m afraid that the key to escaping will only appear after killing ghosts.¡±


    It turned out that Ye Feng was different from the others. Compared to the pattern itself, Ye Feng took advantage of this time to study his surroundings. He studied the meaning of the formation, and the more he read, the more familiar he felt it was.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Ye Xueyi was stunned for a moment before asking in disbelief, ¡°No way, Brother Zifeng, can I do it?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn, ¡°Don¡¯t ask if it is possible, but you. I have to do it, I have observed it. This ce is a lot better than the previous one, it belongs to the center. Other than the teleportation array, there are not many tornado formations on it.¡±


    Sure enough, on the surrounding walls and walls, there were some secret words, diagrams, and even some mechanisms for the formation to activate. However, there were not many formations rted to the Whirlwind Formation.


    There was no doubt that this would greatly increase Ye Xue Yi¡¯s sess rate.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, could it be that you mean ¡­¡± Ye Xueyi was stunned for a moment, as if she had understood something.


    Ye Feng smiled and exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. Once Corpse Spirit cannot obtain the energy of the Whirlwind Formation, use less and less until the patterns that can absorb soul consciousnesspletely dissipate. When that timees, the Grand Master will kill it.¡±


    Actually, this was one of the reasons why Ye Feng had lured everyone to the bottom level of the mountain. This way, he would be able to dispel all of the ck qi that came with Corpse Ghost and suppress his strength to the lowest level.


    Even the person who had sent Han Yue to the Martial Spirit Continent and set up the self-destruct formation would never have thought that Ye Feng would lead Han Yue to join hands with him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it. First kill this corpse ghost and see if there are any changes in this ce.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, balls of dazzling light shot out from the acupuncture points all over Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Spiritshadow,e with me.¡±


    The white skeleton pointed at it while the mist rose and flew towards the location of Spiritshadow.


    During this process, Ye Wen jumped up. His eyes were fierce and his body seemed to have an invisible hand covering the body of the zombie.


    He, who was at the fourth stage of the Martial Disciple Stage, was much stronger than he was before. Otherwise, he would not even be able to keep up with the speed of the huge white bone finger.


    The overflowing Spiritual Qi emitted out from the Martial Spirit, reaching its peak.


    Just as the ghoul turned its body and was about to face Han Yue, it was brought by Ye Feng and the others all the way to a cliff behind him. It was trapped for a while.


    ¡°Xue Yi, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Ye Xue Yi nodded deeply. Her eyes showed that she had been preparing for a long time¡­

 Chapter 448

    <h4> Chapter 448</h4><hr>


    A bright light slowly emerged from the sword mark on Ye Xueyi¡¯s back.


    Her beautiful eyes became serious as she turned over her wrist. Streams of sword seal spirit energy entered from the top of the Corpse Spirit¡¯s head. From top to bottom, they poured into the Corpse Ghost¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± With a cry of pain, the ghost¡¯s face became contorted with extreme pain.


    One had to know that due to the previous ck qi entering his body, there was an aura of a whirlwind that was already linked to his bloodline.


    But now, this blood-rted aura was forcefully pulled out by Ye Xueyi, and it even dragged quite a lot of flesh and blood. One could imagine how painful it was.


    The ck fog covering his body gradually dissipated, and his appearance became worse and worse.


    It was just as Ye Feng had said. The current him did not have the help of the ck gas from the array, so he was much easier to deal with now.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Shi Mu¡¯splexion changed. The veins on his body bulged as he tried to break through the restraints of Ye Zong and the giant finger.


    However, under the severe pain, his strength was blocked. Coincidentally, Ye Feng¡¯s old Taoist character held his seven inches tight, crushing himpletely. He couldn¡¯t even turn his body around. Every time he stood up, he would be crushed.


    After a few tries, his heart was filled with hatred, but he could only feel empty sorrow.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, this is great! I never thought that doing this would actually have an effect!¡±


    Ye Xueyi was startled. She obviously didn¡¯t expect that not only could she purify the sword imprint on the ceiling, but she could also use the sword imprint¡¯s spirit energy on a person¡¯s body.


    ¡°Xue Yi, you must not rx and continue to draw out the remaining ck fog. Otherwise, even if you leave some for him, you will have concerns when master and the rest act.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, I can¡¯t pretend I didn¡¯t hear that.¡±


    Wang Rui frowned. He immediately said, ¡°What do you mean by leaving some for Corpse Demons? We all have our concerns. Do you take us as cultivators that are so afraid of death?¡±


    Ye Feng slightly smiled, ¡°Master Wang, Zi Feng is being rude. Also, what I¡¯m saying is not about you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good boy, then you¡¯re talking about me.¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s face darkened as he angrily said. There were only two bosses here, and that was Wang Rui.


    He had originally nned to watch from the sidelines and let Wang Rui take action. However, hearing Ye Feng¡¯s arrogant tone, it would be too embarrassing if he didn¡¯t take action now.


    ¡°About this¡­¡± Ye Wen smiled, but did notment.


    He could not offend Master Wang Rui, but Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s words did not matter.


    After all, his soul consciousness still had the restrictions that he had ced down. If Gu Yuan Wu wanted to harm him, he had to consider carefully.


    ¡°Fine, I, Gu Yuan Wu, will not do anything. Do you really think I¡¯m scared? You better watch carefully for me. Let me kill this corpse ghost.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly nodded his head, and the corner of his mouth raised into an imperceptible smile.


    ¡°Many thanks, Master Ancient. Thank you for your trouble, but make the best use of the time you have. We have a better chance of surviving.¡±


    Praise didn¡¯t mean much to him. Since the other party was willing to help him, he had to show that he didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Soon after, Gu Yuan Wu coldly snorted.


    The fire was zing and the blue light was spreading in all directions.


    His current location was an eight foot wide fire trail that was directly toward that thousand year old corpse ghost.


    The fire in the sky turned into a sea of fire and surrounded the zombie.


    ¡°Gather!¡±


    The ghost in front of him seemed to still be in great pain. Before he could react, his whole body was engulfed by endless mes.


    The scorching heat was just like the one Gu Yuan Wu had used to burn his left arm. It prated his body and formed a ball of fire, covering his entire body.


    ¡°Burn!¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s divine light condensed and shouted out.


    After a short while, the corpse ghost¡¯s white bones melted and fell to the ground, turning into a pool of scalding blood. With sizzling sounds, the blood floated into the air.


    However, there were still traces of ck Qi left all over his body.


    Gu Yuan Wu himself was also suffering greatly. Several times, his soul consciousness was almost sucked away.


    His expression was extremely unsightly, and he had suffered the bacsh of some mes.


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood shot out from his mouth.


    Ye Feng raised his starry eyes and looked at the scene before him, observing the surroundings of the zombie.


    As expected, from the moment the Corpse Spirit¡¯s ck gas was almost dispersed, a silent change was taking ce within the cave.


    The most visible were the other formations carved on the surrounding walls. As the zombie was being burned, the faint patterns would flicker and change constantly.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this Corpse Monster is the key to the entire formation,¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Then what should we do, Brother Zifeng? Do we continue? I¡¯m afraid that if we do this, the entire spell formation will copse, and the entire mountain will bepletely destroyed.¡±


    When Ye Xueyi thought about how the removal of the ck gas in front of her eyes was actually rted to the lives of so many people, her lily-white hands couldn¡¯t help but start to tremble.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, kid surnamed Ye, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Do you have a bottom line in your heart, and don¡¯t scam us all? You have to know, just because I followed you into this mountain and trapped my soul within it, my cultivation has regressed a lot!¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu thought about it carefully for a moment and felt depressed. Why did he have to deal with a deity-like existence like Ye Feng?


    Originally, he had tried to build a good rtionship with the Zhao Family to help Zhao Shucheng obtain a ce as a Sessor Disciple. In the future, with the help of this favor, he would definitely be able to obtain better resources and achieve great achievements.


    However, now that they met face to face with Ye Feng, not only did they not teach him a lesson, they were dragged into a dead end by him, and he even did all sorts of rough work. It was simply unimaginable.


    ¡°Of course I am, I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°What, you ¡­¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s heart shook and he couldn¡¯t help but want to stop the fire. He was afraid that if he was not careful and killed this Corpse Spirit, he might trigger some other formation to cut off his own soul consciousness. That would be very bad.


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°But, if I don¡¯t have a n, do you have one? This ce is rted to the ck Tortoise Continent, if you want to know more, then I must know more than you guys. Therefore, I can say clearly now, if we don¡¯t kill this corpse ghost, we will die without a burial ce, but if we kill this corpse ghost ¡­ ¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment, then went on,


    After all, there are three conditions that must be met to kill this corpse ghost. First, someone has to help from the side, and second, someone with a sword mark must be able to expel the corpse aura, and third, his strength must be able to meet the requirements to kill the corpse ghost. From this point of view, the thousand-year corpse ghost is a chess piece.


    Ye Feng¡¯s words were like a thunderp, exploding in the hearts of others.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Gu Yuan Wu and Ye Xue Yi frowned. After thinking for a while, they didn¡¯t let it go.


    Ye Feng¡¯s point of view represented a kind of spection. However, right now, they had no choice but to believe this spection.


    ¡°Good, dying is not an option. I will kill this corpse ghost now and see what happens to our lives.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu thought for a while and finally made up his mind.


    After all, just as Ye Feng had said, if they didn¡¯t kill Corpsemancer, the fact that there were so many swirling ck tornados on and around the mountain was enough to prove the existence of a spatial copse.


    All of a sudden, a huge, terrifying me engulfed the entire area like a fire dragon swallowing the heavens. It sprayed all over the stone wall, then gathered at one point and gathered on the corpse ghost¡¯s body.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu shouted out one word:


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Heat wave, cyclone, turbulence,


    The extremely hot mes surrounded the skeleton of the thousand-year corpse ghost.


    At the same time, all the mes rushed upwards and reached the top of the cave entrance. They seemed like they were going to pierce through and soar into the sky.


    This time, there wasn¡¯t even any blood left.


    A corpse ghost that was as tall as two people was blown up to the top of the cave. In the air, there was only ash that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    The thousand-year corpse ghost, under the cooperation of everyone present, was finally killed at the foot of the mountain without the addition of the Whirlwind Formation.


    However, the next moment ¡­


    Silence, absolute silence ¡­


    Almost at the same time, everyone held their breath. No cheers or jumps of joy could be heard.


    Everyone was waiting for the change to happen,


    After a while, the surroundings were still as quiet as before, as if even the sound of the tornado outside had stopped. Everyone could only hear their own heartbeats.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng ¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s any big changes.¡± Ye Xueyi tightly pursed her lips, slightly frowned her brows, and walked towards her elder brother¡¯s position.


    Ye Feng surveyed his surroundings, his eyes swept across the surrounding rock walls, without stopping.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The earth shook and dust gradually floated in the air. A strange atmosphere permeated the entire space.


    On both ends of the rock wall, two ancient and boundless magical formation runes transformed in an instant.


    Ye Feng was confused. A red me lit up in his hand. He looked carefully.


    The center of the ancient runes was actually ¡­ Two eyes,


    One eye, full of limitless vitality, flourishing with all things,


    The other eye was filled with the aura of death. It was cold, murderous, dead, and full of negative emotions.

 Chapter 449

    <h4>Chapter 449</h4><hr>


    It was extremely strange.


    It was as if the will of the ancient Vast Expanse could pierce through a person¡¯s body, directly into their heart.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their expressions were stern.


    What kind of feeling was this? It was as if in this world, in this space, there was only this pair of eyes ¡­


    One was filled with endless life force, while the other was filled with a bloodthirsty and brutal aura.


    Life and death were twopletely opposite emotions. Through the pair of eyes, they were both imprinted into people¡¯s hearts. It was shocking.


    And what was even more strange was that after looking around,


    It actually fixed its gazepletely on Ye Xue Yi¡¯s body.


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s bright eyes were filled with shock and she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s going on ¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence,


    In the empty cave, there was an ancient and low voice.


    ¡°Are you a sessor? Answer me, are you a sessor?¡±


    The crowd looked at each other, scanning their surroundings. They did not know where this voice came from.


    Ye Xue Yi¡¯s expression was startled. Being stared at by those strange eyes, she felt the enormous pressure and tightly pursed her red lips. Her delicate fists were covered with drops of sweat.


    ¡°What inheritor, wait, you tell me first, what are you,¡± she said, still looking around.


    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± An impatient expression shed through that low voice. ¡°Hurry up and answer my question, otherwise, if you make me unhappy, all of you will die right now.¡±


    There was an indescribable grandeur about his words that made it difficult for one to reject him.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned. Judging from the other person¡¯s tone, it was obvious that he was not a good person.


    Then, intentionally or unintentionally, he moved closer to Ye Xueyi as if he was calcting something.


    And on the other side ¡­


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Alright, then just watch and see ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Xueyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Her bright eyes shone as she earnestly said, ¡°Is this what you meant by ¡®inheritance¡¯?¡±


    She slightly turned around, took a deep breath, and activated her spiritual qi. A small sword mark appeared on her back.


    With a sh of light, the imprint of a small sword shined in the dark cave dwelling.


    After a while, aughter that came from the bottom of his heart resounded in the surroundings.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Hahaha, great, this is great. I did not expect that after a thousand years, the person who possesses such an inheritance has finallye to this ce.¡±


    In his voice, there was a hint of ecstasy, as if his long-cherished wish had been fulfilled.


    After a moment, hisughter stopped. ¡°Speak, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Ye Xue Yi.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xueyi¡­¡±


    During this process, the soul consciousnesses of the two teachers wandered around in an attempt to find the soul telepathic thoughts of the speaker. However, in the end, they were still unable to do so.


    The ingenuity of this formation diagram had already surpassed their imaginations.


    ¡°Is he a cultivator of space, or a master of spatial formations? What cultivation does he have? How could he possibly do such a thing?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and began to hesitate in their hearts. They were uncertain whether they should act against this life and death situation.


    Once he made a move, it would be akin to tearing up one¡¯s face and deciding life or death.


    They had to be careful not to waste their soul consciousness and lower their cultivation.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Xue Yi, alright. Ye Xue Yi, a thousand years has finally passed. Since you have the ability to kill these thousand year corpses, then tell me, what is your current cultivation level?¡±


    At this time,


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    When Han Yue heard this empty voice, her head exploded with a hum. Her eyes were filled with fury and her cheeks were deathly pale.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask others. Tell me quickly, are you ¡­ the person who brought me to this damned town ¡­¡±


    She red at him, her heart filled with the mes of vengeance that seemed to have been ignited, burning with great vigor.


    On the ancient formation pattern, the pair of eyes of life and death shifted their gaze to where Han Yue was.


    ¡°Hehe, the jade flute is broken, and the corpse ghost is dead. In this sort of situation, it turns out that you are still alive. Your fate is truly great.¡±


    Han Yue was slightly startled as uncontroble fury red in her eyes. ¡°¡­ ¡°Sure enough, I was taken advantage of by you. Quickly tell me why you brought me here. Also, where are my parents?¡±


    ¡°A mere chess piece dares to make a ruckus at me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Han Yue was stunned.


    In the blink of an eye ¡­


    The lifeless eye suddenly opened wide.


    At the same time, an iparably vast ck wind spiralled upwards from the ground.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The strong wind only stopped for a split-second before it reached Han Yue¡¯s body. It struck her chest heavily. With just a slight contact, she was sent flying.


    Compared to the ck Tornado Formation, the might of this hurricane was much greater.


    ¡°Puff.¡±


    Arge mouthful of blood spurted out from Han Yue¡¯s lips.


    This was not all. That ck aura of death lingered around her, corroding her life like a deadly poison.


    Waves of screams came out of her mouth.


    ¡°Lowly thing, since the inheritor hase, this chess piece of yours is useless. Right now, you should obediently follow the others and apany them in death.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Under Han Yue¡¯s severe injuries, resentment grew in her chest, and she found it difficult to endure her anger. Her charming face became slightly distorted from her anger.


    However, the angrier she became, the faster the ck Qi diffused from her body, causing her to feel unbearable pain.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Ye Feng smiled. He stepped forward and stood in front of Han Yue. He was getting closer and closer to Ye Xue Yi.


    Han Yue was slightly stunned as she looked at her opponent, ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    However, the next moment, before she could think of anything else, she was once again tormented by the ck Qi and cried out in pain.


    Ye Feng looked at her with a faint smile, then withdrew his gaze from her and looked at the ancient array pattern.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. To guide the inheritor to kill all other witnesses and seal this secret. Envoy of the ck Tortoise Continent, you sure are efficient when ites to doing things,¡± Ye Feng lightly smiled and pped.


    ¡°Oh, interesting. And boy, how did you know about the matters of the ck Tortoise Continent?¡±


    The pair of eyes of life and death on the ancient formation turned to where Han Yue was. ¡°Could it be that you told him?¡±


    Above his eyes, streams of warm spiritual energy flowed out and the cold moon came back to its senses from the torment. Like a holy light shining from the heavens, the ck aura slowly dissipated.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± Han Yue slightly coughed, but before she could say anything ¡­


    ¡°If she says she didn¡¯t, then she doesn¡¯t. You will believe her, someone who has already betrayed you.¡± Ye Feng lightly smiled and continued to walk towards his sister.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m afraid there are no records of other continents in the Martial Spirit Continent. How could anyone know about the ck Tortoise Continent?¡±


    The old and low voice was filled with endless ridicule.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    It turned out that Ye Feng saw that the distance was almost covered. His expression tensed up as he dashed towards where his little sister was.


    The Ice Emperor Sword emitted a cold light that shot out in all directions.


    Now, it was hanging on Ye Xue Yi¡¯s neck.


    Shock shed through Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes: ¡°Zi ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, be more honest.¡±


    Before she could say anything, Ye Zichen gave her a meaningful look. She was stunned for a moment, then closed her mouth, while tightly pursing her red lips.


    At the same time, a dark qi burst out from the dead eye¡¯s pattern and rushed into the sky. However, due to time constraints, it didn¡¯t manage to hit Ye Zifeng. Instead, it just kept reverberating in the air.


    It turned out that Ye Feng had calcted the time and distance beforehand.


    Although the speed of the ck qi was fast, it was not instantaneous.


    ¡°Go back.¡± Ye Feng stared coldly at the pair of eyes. He extended his hand and pointed at the thick and lingering ck Qi.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take back the ck gas, I will kill her now, the inheritor you¡¯ve been waiting for a thousand years for.¡± He purposefully emphasized thest three words in order to stimte her mood.


    ¡°You dare ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why would I not dare?¡± Ye Fengughed coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to kill all of us, why can¡¯t I just go all out? If I kill your inheritor, we¡¯ll all split up, but no one can take advantage of me.¡±


    He paused for a moment and suddenly turned around. He looked at the ck smoke behind him with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Also, don¡¯t think of sneak attacking me from behind. You want topete with me in speed. Are you going to kill me first, or am I going to kill your inheritor first?¡±


    As he spoke, he had the unique oppressing aura of an expert, and his expression didn¡¯t seem fake.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The ck gas that was diffusing behind Ye Feng¡¯s back dissipated and slowly returned to the ancient patterns on the wall.


    ¡°Kid, I have to admit that your senses are quite sharp. Your talent is very good, and your courage is quite high among your peers.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise,¡± Ye Feng smiled, ¡°However, I did not hesitate to do so. I did not do it for the sake of listening to your words, such as¡¯ not bad ¡®.¡±


    As he spoke, he tightened the grip on the Ice Emperor Sword and stabbed in a bit more. Immediately, a trace of dark red blood oozed out from his sister¡¯s snow-white neck, dripping onto the edge of the Ice Emperor Sword.


    ¡°Wait a minute, stop. Don¡¯t you want to live? Fine, I can show you a way out of this mountain and turn a blind eye.¡±


    Ye Fengughed coldly and replied, ¡°Turn one eye off, are you looking at that dead eye? I can¡¯t feel your sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    One must know that the inheritors only came once every thousand years. If they were to be buried by Ye Feng¡¯s hands, then it would be toote for tears.


    Ye Feng smiled, and a light shed in his eyes, ¡°You want me to feel your sincerity, it¡¯s very simple ¡­¡±

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450</h4><hr>


    ¡°I want you to heal her first, and then we¡¯ll talk about other things.¡±


    Ye Feng let out a faint smile. Then, he cast his gaze towards Liu Bingqian.


    At this moment, a beautifuldy was sleeping on the ground. Her face was sometimes red and sometimes white. It was obvious that her zhenqi was not working well and her condition was not satisfactory.


    ¡°Fine, fine. If you can do this, I believe in your sincerity. Otherwise, how else would you let an unconscious person escape?¡±


    During the negotiations between the two sides, if there were differences on some big principled issues, then it would be better to resolve some small issues and move forwardyer byyer.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s just a small matter, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    The pair of eyes on the ancient pattern suddenly gave off a boundless aura.


    Her eyes suddenly opened wide as streams of warm, jade-like Qi engulfed the area around Liu Bingqian. Mist rose into the air and formed ripples in the air, spreading outwards in all directions.


    After a short period of time ¡­


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡± Suddenly, Liu Bingqian coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Her towering chest continuously rose and fell. After a while, her pale face gradually regained some color.


    She slowly opened her beautiful eyes, as if she had been sleeping for too long. There was a bit of haziness in her eyes, but she still didn¡¯t seem to feel anything.


    ¡°Bing Qian, what do you think?¡± Ye Feng revealed a sincere smile.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°I¡¯m much better than before. Did you save me? Right, what did you say to me before? Also, how was the thousand-year-old corpse ghost? How was Han Yue? How were you and Xue Yi?¡±


    Liu Bingqian rubbed her eyes and raised her head.


    She had not been unconscious for long, but in this short period of time, many things happened. Han Yue fell to the side after being injured, and the thousand-year-old ghost corpse had already disappeared.


    At that moment, Ye Zifeng was holding the Ice Emperor Sword to his little sister¡¯s neck.


    Drops of blood fell to the ground from the edge of the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword, converging into small streams.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Liu Bingqian rubbed her eyes again, thinking that she had misjudged him.


    Surprised, she almost blurted out, ¡°¡­ ¡°You¡¯re crazy, what the hell are you doing ¡­¡±


    ¡°Lady Bingqian, let¡¯s take a step and talk.¡± Demon Fox was afraid that she would slip up, so he hurriedly walked over, covered her mouth and took her to the side.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The eye of life and death gradually closed.


    ¡°Alright, now that you see what I¡¯ve just done, you should be able to feel my sincerity.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°Not bad, there is sincerity, but ¡­¡±


    ¡°Brat, do you still want to y any tricks? Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± The deep and unadorned voice contained a trace of anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a straightforward person. If you let us live, I¡¯ll let your inheritor live. This matter is very fair and cannot be avoided.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled brightly and continued, ¡°But, I heard that the Gate of Heaven will only open for another day. I¡¯m afraid that even if we escape from this mountain, we will inevitably perish along with this Soul Death Town.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s how it is. You are worried about this. I did not expect you to be so young and have such good foresight. Even the young people of my ck Tortoise Continent do not have your knowledge.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled, but did notment.


    That deep and ancient voice was silent for a moment before it quickly sounded again.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a cultivator of the Profound Mysteries of Space, and the Gate of Heaven itself is a type of the Profound Mysteries of Space. If you want to leave, I can help you get past the Gate of Heaven.¡±


    One had to know that he could even teleport between the continent and the continent, let alone pass through a small Heaven Gate.


    ¡°Pass through the Heaven Gate!¡±


    When the two teachers heard this, they were shocked.


    In the Celestial Sect of Wonders, what was revered was strength. The ability to understand the meaning of space was regarded as an unorthodox skill.


    However, if a person could cultivate to the point where he could help others to cross the gates of heaven, then it would be of great practical significance.


    ¡°Feels good. Since when have we been in this dead town for so long? I didn¡¯t think that there would be a spatial copse. I can¡¯t wait to go back,¡± Ye Zifeng smiled and asked.


    ¡°Same here. I¡¯ve waited a thousand years for this inheritor to appear and I can¡¯t wait any longer. Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well start now!¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    The eyes of Life and Death abruptly opened wide. The resplendent river of stars appeared, and countless strange light spots floated out.


    A beam of light shot into the sky.


    From the bottom of the mountain, it continued all the way to the top of the mountain, emitting a boundless radiance.


    ¡°Another spatial formation huh ¡­¡± When Ye Feng saw this, his eyes narrowed into a line.


    One had to know that he had climbed this mountain before.


    At that time, he had relied on Ye Xue Yi¡¯s Wind King Martial Spirit and the help of Ghastly Shadow¡¯s White Bone Form to barelyplete it.


    And now, this pir of light had actually extended all the way to the summit of the mountain. One could see how profound the mysteries of space were, causing one to be bbergasted.


    ¡°Everyone, enter this pir of light. I will send all of you to the top of this mountain peak.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Feng smiled, nodded, and walked towards the light pir.


    A me shed and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Wait a minute, kid surnamed Ye, are you not afraid of being deceived? The matter of the Space Mystery isn¡¯t something our Mysterious Gate¡¯s master has studied for long. He might have hidden some trick.¡±


    ¡°Since when did Master Gu start worrying about my safety?¡±


    When Gu Yuan Wu thought of this, he also felt that it was a bit weird. From before he entered the Heaven Gate till now, it could be said that his attitude towards Ye Feng waspletely different from before.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°How about this, Master Ancient, you go in and find out what¡¯s going on,¡± Ye Feng smiled. However, the person he was talking to was not Gu Yuan Wu, but Wang Rui.


    Wang Rui pondered for a moment and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Gu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to give it a try first. If there¡¯s no problem, your soul will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°But, this ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He originally wanted to warn Ye Feng not to be careless, but he did not expect Ye Feng to say that and push him to the front.


    ¡°Master Ancient Era¡­¡± There was a trace of impatience in Wang Rui¡¯s voice.


    After a long while, he let out a helpless sigh due to Master Wang.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then. Are you afraid of him?¡±


    Thus, having made up his mind, he left right away.


    A ball of fire escaped into the pir of light, and then there was a series of whooshing sounds.


    A beam of light lit up on the pir of light, and the fire seemed to have disappeared in an instant ¡­


    After a moment of silence, in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, came Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s message:


    ¡°No problem, all of youe up.¡±


    Hearing that, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Demon Fox, Spiritshadow, and Bing Qian, you guys go in first.¡±


    At this time, Liu Bingqian had already roughly figured out what had happened after listening to the Demon Fox¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She had aplicated expression on her face as she nced at Ye Xueyi, but she couldn¡¯t reveal too much of her feelings in order to avoid being caught. Shaking her head, she stepped into that pir of light and disappeared along with the Demon Fox and the Phantom Shadow.


    ¡°We¡¯ll stay here until thest. No problem, right?¡± After waiting for them to enter, Ye Feng turned around and looked at the Life and Death Eye on the ancient pattern.


    The surrounding low voiceughed, ¡°You should be careful. You have to send so many people away before you are willing to leave. It doesn¡¯t matter. If you want to stay, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    ¡°Feels good,¡± Leavesughed.


    ¡°However, I will be helping you open the Gate of Heaventer because it might consume some of your primordial spirit. Now, split up some of the ck air ande out, you won¡¯t mind, will you?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Haha, alright.¡± A hint of approval could be seen in those eyes of life and death.


    It had been a long time since he had met a young person like Ye Feng.


    Therefore, after Ye Feng confirmed it, countless dark auras suddenly appeared from the ancient runes and from the dead eyes, spiralling towards Ye Feng¡¯s location ¡­ ¡­


    It was vast and profound, sparkling with a spirit light. Between formless and intangible, it gave people a feeling of endless fear and trepidation.


    To this, they saw Ye Feng holding his sister from behind, while the Ice Emperor Sword in his hand pressed even closer.


    Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful and smooth cheeks were tender and white with a hint of pink. Being hugged from behind by him like this, the burning red on her face seemed to be able to drip water.


    It was the first time she had been hugged by her brother for such a long time.


    Even the blood on her neck didn¡¯t seem like anything worth caring about anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, follow me.¡±


    After Master Wang¡¯s spiritual will left, Ye Feng nodded. Finally, he stepped forward and brought his little sister to the side of the light pir.


    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t leave me here alone, I want to leave too. Take me with you, please.¡± Han Yue clenched her teeth, struggling to get up from the ground. Step by step, she moved towards the light pir, almost grabbing Leaves¡¯ heel.


    Around her, a vast and ancient voice sounded.


    ¡°Hehe, useless thing, you¡¯re already in this state, do you think you have any chance of surviving? No one would care about your life, if I were you, I would havemitted suicide earlier. I think you¡¯d better not embarrass yourself anymore ¡­¡±


    ¡°That may not be the case. I believe that in this vast ck Tortoise Continent, there will always be someone waiting for you. Hanyue,e in.¡±

 Chapter 451

    <h4> Chapter 451</h4><hr>


    Han Yue looked at him in astonishment. Her beautiful eyes revealed a strange light.


    When she was abandoned by the whole world, It was actually her former enemy, Ye Feng. He stretched out his hand to help him.


    ¡°Oh. You still want to save her? ¡±


    That vast and ancient voice. Then there was a burst ofughter. He continued, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯m afraid. You have taken a fancy to her beauty. He wanted to use this opportunity to repay her kindness. From the looks of it ¡­ ¡°This is a pretty good opportunity ¡­¡±


    When Hanyue heard this, she was stunned. He gently wiped his veil as well. He raised his head and observed Ye Feng¡¯s expression. His expression was slightlyplicated.


    Ye Feng smiled. His voice gradually turned cold.


    ¡°No. Why did I save her? It¡¯s just a statement to you. He was just feeling annoyed. I¡¯ll give you a word of advice. Don¡¯t take the bond between people too lightly. On the Xuan Wu Continent. There had to be someone. will wait for her to return. ¡±


    He slowly raised his head. There was a deep, unspeakable look in his eyes.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    On the ancient runes. That pair of eyes of life and death ¡­ He stared intently at Ye Feng, ¡°From your tone.¡± He almost thought that ¡­ ¡°You are a citizen of the Xuan Wu Continent.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. He looked straight at the other party. Noment.


    To be honest ¡­ He actually wanted to ask the question in his heart. He asked about the current situation of ck Tortoise Continent. He asked about her condition.


    However, right now ¡­ Friends and enemies could not be distinguished. The situation was uncertain.


    Who knew what their goal was?


    In a situation where he wasn¡¯t strong enough ¡­ He had recklessly exposed his previous identity. What he got was a moment of satisfaction. The other party might not necessarily answer him. Instead, it would bring about endless future troubles.


    ¡°All right. They didn¡¯t talk much. At any moment, the space might copse. ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡­¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Countless strange light spots began to revolve around the tip of the leaf. His expression was indifferent. He then closed his eyes.


    A surge of spiritual energy surged. It came from all directions. It wouldpletely submerge them ¡­


    They were just like the others before them. He then disappeared into the light beam.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the Heaven Gate. A bustling crowd. He rubbed his shoulder against his heel. It was extremely lively.


    Originally. Under the guidance of several of the teachers ¡­ A group of disciples. Regardless of the grade of a Martial Disciple. It had beenpletely dispersed.


    ¡°Why did you chase us away?¡± In the past, this was a dispute between true heirs. Everyone was waiting for the Heaven Gate to open. Celebrating the birth of a new Sessor Disciple. ¡°Just what exactly is happening this year?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I, Old Wu, will reject the social meetup. He was waiting in line to watch the gentle breeze of Zhao Shucheng. Even the cannon is ready. ¡°Just what is going on right now ¡­¡±


    Hearing theints from the crowd.


    Qing Xuan paced back and forth for a long time. He would asionally stamp his feet. Angry and anxious. Her brows tightly knitted together, ¡°I¡¯m so worried. ¡°I¡¯m so worried ¡­¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister ¡­¡± You think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think and think. But you¡¯re okay. ¡°Why do you keep stepping on my feet?¡± The corner of Starlight¡¯s mouth twitched. His expression was somewhat ugly.


    Qing Xuan¡¯s apricot eyes carried a trace of pout. He blurted out.


    ¡°Senior apprentice-brother ¡­¡± I¡¯m not hinting at you. Think of something. You must have heard Master¡¯s words earlier. He said that in thispetition for true teachings ¡­ Very few would be able to survive. Wasn¡¯t Senior Martial Brother¡¯s intuition always very urate? Tell me quickly. ¡°How is Ye Feng?¡±


    Xing Hui pondered for a moment: ¡°Is he dead or alive? One dayter. The gates of heaven have truly opened. ¡°Then we¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Senior Martial Brother. I could have waited. However ¡­ Now the teachers and the real people. He tried to drive us away with all his might. Something big must have happened. The current me ¡­ ¡°We won¡¯t be able to wait for even a moment longer.¡±


    Xing Hui shook his head helplessly: ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about him. However ¡­ What do you think I¡¯m capable of? You think I have a hunch. ¡°They can now be used to cross worlds.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Qing Xuan gazed at him. The long, curved eyshes trembled. There was a trace of anticipation in her beautiful eyes.


    Starlight shook his head. His expression was firm.


    ¡°No ¡­¡± There was no discussion on this matter. I can¡¯t do it either. In any case ¡­ Since the Heaven Gate would only open tomorrow ¡­ ¡°Then we will just have to wait for tomorrow to arrive in a proper manner.¡±


    ¡°Senior apprentice-brother ¡­¡±


    The radiance of the stars paused for a moment. Fu Cheng said, ¡°Junior Sister. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It was impossible. My intuition tells me that Today, he would open the Gate of Heaven. It really did open today. ¡°This kind of thing¡­¡±


    At this moment¡­ Suddenly.


    ¡°Rumble!¡± The sound of thunder and lightning rang out. All of a sudden, it resounded outside the Gate of Heaven.


    Starlight frowned slightly. He then returned to his senses. He gave an awkwardugh. He continued.


    ¡°Intuition ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious¡­¡±


    Astonishment filled Qing Xuan¡¯s charming face. It was getting thicker and thicker.


    This time ¡­ Another few bolts of lightning struck down from the sky. An explosion resounded on the ground. A rumbling sound could be heard.


    The sky gradually turned dark. It was as if a storm was approaching.


    In the void. An iparably deep ck door then appeared.


    Beams of white light shot out. It shot out from inside. Radiant. Just like the dazzling sunlight ¡­ It spread out in all directions.


    Xing Hui and Qing Xuan looked at each other. They could see the look in each other¡¯s eyes. He lookedpletely astonished.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± Instinct. ¡°It hase true.¡±


    This was something that would only happen once in a hundred years. They had actually bumped into it.


    No one could think of such a thing. The opening of the Heaven Gate. It was actually a full day ahead of time.


    ¡°Look, look!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already changing.¡±


    Whether it was the Grand Master or the Daoist Master who was near the gates of heaven. Or were the other students that had already been chased out of the Heaven Gate area. At this moment. They all looked up. Ye Zichen looked at the Gate of Heaven in a daze.


    No one knew. The thick jade board of the Gate of Heaven. when you¡¯re going to be hanged.


    And behind this Gate of Heaven ¡­ In the end ¡­ Who else could step out?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the peak of the mountain ¡­ Open field of vision. The mood was vast and vast.


    Balls of ck gas. They slowly floated around everyone.


    ¡°Did you see that?¡± I have my word. Now. He had already used the Profound Truths of Space on himself. I forcefully opened the gates of heaven for you all. ¡±


    It was an ancient voice. It filled the entire summit. In the valley. The echoing sound continued to echo out.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other. In his eyes ¡­ Everyone was shocked.


    It was a ck dragon gate. asionally, it would emit a strange white light.


    ¡°I did not expect ¡­¡± It turned out to be true. There really is someone who can forcefully open the Heaven Gate. ¡± Gu Yuan Wu looked at the phenomenon in the sky in astonishment. He could not help but let out a sigh.


    Wang Rui started to do something. He would still be more careful and prudent ¡­ His spiritual will wandered for a while before finally stopping. Just now, he said in a long voice, ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I just had a scout. The Heaven Gate was real. On the other side of themunication channel. ¡°It is our Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great ¡­¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They all let out a sigh of relief.


    He had obtained the confirmation from Master Wang. This matter ¡­ It should not be fake.


    If they were able to make it before the space of the mountain copsed ¡­ Those who rushed back to the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ However, this was equivalent to him taking back his life.


    ¡°In that case ¡­¡± Ladies and gentlemen. I need to recuperate. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s heart trembled. A ball of fire. It floated towards the Heaven Gate.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Who allowed you to leave ¡­ ¡±


    An ancient voice. It once again resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    In an instant. Balls of extremely dense ck qi. It stuck closely to the edge of the Gate of Heaven. Countless ck tornadoes appeared as though they had been formed on the ground. The tornado swept around the Gate of Heaven. It waspletely protected. watertight.


    ¡°Stay here for me.¡±


    On the ground. There were different formations drawn on it. At this moment, a ck tornado appeared in the sky. One by one, the sword images began to change. Simultaneously, it emitted a bright light. It blocked Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s way.


    ¡°F * ck you!¡± It was these sword images again. ¡°You are purposefully making life difficult for me right?¡± Gu Yuan Wu cursed silently. Anger raged in his heart.


    Seeing these magic formations that could absorb his soul and telepathic thoughts, Han Li couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He was somewhat depressed. After all. Not long ago. His spiritual will ¡­ And so it was ruined. His cultivation base had been lowered.


    Thus ¡­ One thing goes down, one thing goes down. He could rely on his cultivation base ¡­ He had effortlessly killed a thousand-year corpse ghost. However. This sword seal. He didn¡¯t know what kind of inheritance it was. It could actually suppress him.


    ¡°You want to leave?¡± Yes. To be honest ¡­ I can¡¯t be bothered to care about your lives. However ¡­ First of all, we have to get that young man. and take my inheritor. ¡°Leave Ye Xueyi to me.¡±


    As soon as he said this. Everyone turned to look at Ye Feng. Without a doubt. Now you can decide if you live or die. Not themselves. It was actually a decision by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°I want your sessor. It was simple. Let the others go first. Finally, I stood at the exit of the Heaven Gate. I¡¯ll leave her to you. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Heh heh. You have a good n. He would wait until he had nothing more to worry about. He dared to risk his life again. Let me tell you something. It¡¯s not that simple. At least ¡­ The woman I just saved with my eyes. You have to keep her. ¡°Just treat it as a hostage.¡±


    Xiao Yan mused for a moment. That old and simple voice. He gave his own answer.


    ¡°Bing Qian, huh.¡± Ye Feng smiled calmly. He then looked at Liu Bing Qian with aplicated expression. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Liu Bing Qian was quite calm. There was nothing to be unhappy about.


    He paused a moment. He continued, ¡°Okay. Yes. Take her as a hostage. In other words ¡­ The others. ¡°Can you let me go now?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°About this ¡­¡± The other party seemed to be considering something further.


    ¡°Faster. If you don¡¯t want your sessor to be¡­ If you die because you bleed too much¡­ ¡°Then hurry up and make a decision.¡± The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer. He looked around at the ck gas surrounding them.


    As he spoke ¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but take the Ice Emperor Sword in his hand. She raised her head towards Ye Xueyi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Forget it. Let them go, let them go. Hostages need not be many. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] There was only her. ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452</h4><hr>


    ¡°What a good ¡®Exquisite is much less expensive¡¯. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misjudged me, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint you.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently. His voice was extremely in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. This old man has seen countless people in his life. I can tell from one look that you don¡¯t have any feelings for that woman. It would be perfect to keep her as a hostage.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, but didn¡¯tment.


    He did not expose the other party directly. He could not even tell that Ye Xueyi was his rtive. He also had the nerve to say that he had seen countless people.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Master Ancient Supreme Commander, weren¡¯t you in a hurry to go back and heal your injuries?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My cultivation has regressed, and I¡¯m in a hurry to consolidate my cultivation base ¡­¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke, he raised the corner of his mouth into an unfathomable smile.


    ¡°Well, then. ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    ¡°What, let me go first?¡± Gu Yuan Wu was startled as he felt something was wrong.


    However, if he could leave early, then it would be better for him to leave early.


    After all, it was not entirely impossible for the space of the peak to copse in the next moment.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be polite then. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the Gate of Heaven, a huge bell rang, ringing loudly. The bell rang at the Gate of Heaven, ringing loudly.


    The earth trembled. The iparably thick jade board seemed to be pulled by some invisible force, slowly moving upwards.


    ¡°Look, look! The gates of heaven are open!¡±


    ¡°No way, it¡¯s actually real. Is this the wrong date for me to remember? Or should I say, it was opened one day earlier than expected?¡±


    In the eyes of those in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there was an indescribable yearning.


    Many people understood that this was a good ce to cultivate across borders. Thus, one could see how much importance they attached to this ce. They almost all viewed it as a ce of faith.


    Yet now, such a highly praised belief had changed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if something strange had happened.


    Yang Wuji scanned the crowd, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, prepare yourself. When Master Wang sent out his spiritual will, he said that they have met with great trouble, and their opponents are very strong. If anything happens, we must prepare ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    In fact, he also received a message from Master Wang.


    The High Masters and the Adepts discussed for a while, afraid that something might happen. Then they decided to disperse the crowd of Martial Disciples as well as the surrounding outer sect disciples.


    Otherwise, if there were arge number of casualties due to the mutation, it would not be a small matter.


    ¡°Oh right, Master Yang, do you think that when the gates of heaven open, ghosts from the Town of Souls will float over?¡±


    Yang Wuji nodded his head deeply, ¡°It is possible. This is the first time the Gate of Heaven has such an abnormal phenomenon. Everyone gather your spiritual qi. How about this, if any living things appear, remember to take action immediately ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯sing out, it¡¯sing out! Something¡¯sing out!¡±


    Yang Wuji closed his eyes, and felt the changes on his face, ¡°I¡¯m sure now, it¡¯s not the aura of a student. Everyone, prepare to fight with your full strength.¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, a profound, dark me suddenly emerged from the end of the Heaven Gate.


    ¡°Do it,¡± Yang Wuji¡¯s eyes turned sharp and he almost blurted out.


    His entire body¡¯s Profound Qi was like a wild horse. On his arm, he released an unparalleled wind from his palm, directly striking the fire in the air.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    At the same time, the other people around him realized that this inhumane thing was flying out very quickly. They were shocked and quickly followed Yang Wuji¡¯s example.


    Thousands upon thousands of light spots were condensed. Within an instant, each of them used all of their power to attack the fire.


    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s not right. This me looks a little familiar ¡­¡±


    After Yang Wuji made his move, he took a closer look. At this time, he had already thought of one possibility. However, for a moment, he still could not believe it.


    ¡°Bastard, I am Gu Yuan Wu!¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s low and loud voice resounded through the space.


    ¡°What? This ¡­¡± The crowd felt like they were struck by lightning as they hurriedly stopped their attacks.


    However, even if they wanted to hold back,


    However, there were some moves that couldn¡¯t be retracted once they were used.


    The fire from Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s incarnation was hit by so many attacks at the same time, almost as if it was going to be extinguished. The me¡¯s momentum was much lower.


    However, he felt pain all over his body. He cursed in his mind but couldn¡¯t say anything. He chased after his body and drilled into it.


    On his body, a golden light shed and his soul consciousness finally returned to his body.


    In a split-second, a towering blood arrow burst out from Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s mouth, causing him to stagger and feel dizzy. His expression was painful to the extreme and he almost kneeled on the ground.


    ¡°Master Ancient, Master Ancient, I¡¯m sorry, but we didn¡¯t know that the first person to leave the Heaven Gate would be you.¡± Just now, Ren Xingtian¡¯s attack had been quite heavy, but seeing how serious his vomiting was, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.


    The first person to leave the Gate of Heaven was neither a student nor an enemy. Instead, he was a teacher who had observed the situation in the past. This in itself was a bit unpredictable.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s reasonable to say that the spiritual will has the ability to cross borders. I thought you coulde back through other means, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would also pass through the Gate of Heaven.¡± Yang Wuji¡¯s face also revealed a hint of awkwardness.


    Although he and Gu Yuan Wu were not on good terms, they wouldn¡¯t hurt each other. This was a principle of his.


    ¡°You all ¡­ ¡°You guys ¡­¡± The corner of Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s mouth twitched and blood kept flowing out. Compared to his cold face before he entered the Heaven Gate, it was like apletely different world.


    After a moment of silence, he covered his swollen face and said with slight resentment, ¡°I understand, Ye Feng. No wonder you let me be the first toe out, I already felt that you were not that kind.¡±


    ¡°What, Leaftip?¡±


    Elder Zhao was stunned when he heard this. He squeezed out an ugly smile. ¡°It can¡¯t be, Master Ancient. How could this Ye Feng reach Master Ancient ¡­¡±


    Qin Jue slowly walked over with some doubts: ¡°That¡¯s right, Guru Ancient, what¡¯s going on? Can you please exin in detail?¡±


    ¡°Specific exnation¡­ ¡°Well, forget it.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wuughed embarrassedly. To exin the whole thing, it was really a shameful thing.


    At this moment, he could only forcefully suppress the anger in his heart. Otherwise, if he continued like this, he would faint on the spot due to the burning sensation in his heart.


    They looked at each other and started to ask questions.


    ¡°Oh right, Master Ancient, what happened in the Gate of Heaven? Why did it open one day earlier?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? Also, where is Master Wang?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu swallowed his saliva and then said: ¡°The matter of opening the Gate of Heaven ahead of time is really difficult to exin. As for Master Wang ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    In the dense darkness, a ball of lightning flew out from the Gate of Heaven and fell from the sky.


    It was Wang Rui¡¯s soul,


    Its speed was exceptionally fast. After a golden light soared, the tornado swept away the fallen leaves and entered its body.


    Wang Rui suddenly opened his eyes. With starry eyes, he stood up from his seat.


    Although he had suffered some minor injuries and expended a great deal of energy, he was still one of the best of the best, a Martial Spirit Stage expert.


    ¡°Master Wang.¡±


    ¡°Master Wang, how are you?¡±


    When they saw Wang Ruiing out of the Gate of Heaven, the crowd looked at each other in shock. They couldn¡¯t imagine that in this year¡¯spetition, the first and second contestants were not some students, but the teachers in charge of thepetition¡­


    Moreover, Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s spiritual will couldn¡¯t cross over the border, so it was fine.


    However, Wang Rui¡¯s soul was actually relying on the Gate of Heaven toe out. That was strange. No one could understand what was going on in this dead soul town.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all thanks to Ye Feng this time. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been trapped inside too and wouldn¡¯t have been able to get out.¡±


    ¡°What? Ye Feng helped?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale. They looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Wang Rui nodded with a solemn expression.


    After a moment, he took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°If he, Ye Feng, is lucky enough to escape out of the Gate of Heaven, I, Wang Rui, am willing to give him the chance to fight over a Sessor Disciple position and ept him as my Sessor Disciple.¡±


    His words had been sent out using true essence. Not to mention the Heaven Gate, even half of the Mysterious Gate had heard his cries.


    ¡°Master Wang, this¡­ ¡°It¡¯s better to consider things more carefully. Follow the rules and don¡¯t be rash,¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    Everyone had always thought that Master Wang was a solemn and serious person, but today, they all had a different view.


    ¡°No, this is not sloppy. I have never been like this before, wanting to take someone as my disciple.¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s eyes shined as he looked towards the Heaven Gate. His expression didn¡¯t seem fake at all.


    The rest of the people were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other before turning their gazes towards the Heaven Gate, waiting for the appearance of the third person. However, the third person had yet to appear ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the top of the mountain, Wang Rui¡¯s voice passed through the gates of heaven.


    Although he could not hear it clearly, he could understand the reason behind it.


    ¡°Hehe, you people from the Martial Spirit Continent sure have an interesting way of doing things. That Martial Spirit Expert just now did not send anyone to save you, nor did hee out of fear. Instead, he just shouted that it would depend on your luck, and if you seed, he would have to ept you as his disciple.¡±


    ck cyclones spread around Ye Feng, emitting a series of shrill sounds of mockery.

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453</h4><hr>


    ¡°So what? In any case, I won¡¯t choose to be his disciple, and ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said slowly with a sh of light.


    ¡°The thing I should be thinking about right now isn¡¯t this, right?¡±


    After a short period of silence, a burst of heartyughter resounded around him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ck cyclones floated in the air, sometimes congealing into a solid form, changing into something indecisive. This scene was very strange. If it were any other person, they would have been scared to death.


    ¡°Right now, it is indeed unsuitable for us to talk about these things. If you know what¡¯s good for you, immediately release my inheritor, and I will spare your little life.¡±


    ¡°I will let him go. However, there is no need to be so anxious. It is rare that the scenery on this mountain peak is not bad. I would like to enjoy it a little.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, raised his head and scanned the dusky sky.


    Countless ck whirlwinds formed into a strange light ball, scattering all over the peak of the mountain.


    The ground was covered with cracks and dust.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The other party¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The scenery was not bad, and the surroundings were vile. It was like the scene before the arrival of hell. There was no value in appreciating it.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Do you still not understand the situation? Do you want to die with this space?¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep look at the surrounding ck gas, smiled, and shook his head.


    ¡°The one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on is you. Earlier, I let those two Martial Spirit Experts out. Why do you think I did that?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The other party was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, he felt that it was a bit strange.


    Generally speaking, in a time of crisis, a person would rather have some experts beside him. Ye Feng, on the other hand, would never let these experts go. He even let two of them go.


    ¡°Actually, the logic is very simple. I merely sent them off in order to ask you some questions.¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke, his expression gradually turned serious, ¡°After all, there are some secrets that less people know. It would be beneficial for both of us.¡±


    After the ck gas had dispersed for a long time, it suddenly drew an ancient formation in the air. A pair of eyes of life and death was imprinted in the air.


    At this moment, the pair of eyes suddenly opened, and a divine light shone from within.


    ¡°Hmph, with your current level, what qualifications do you have to know a secret? At your age, you should just scram back to the academy and cultivate for another ten years.¡± His words were full of mockery of Ye Feng.


    He had a kind of contempt for people of the Martial Spirit Continent, not to mention the lowly students of the Martial Spirit Continent.


    Don¡¯t be so harsh with your words all of a sudden. When you¡¯re done asking, you might change your mind, believe it or not. ¡°Ye Feng smiled for a while, then turned around and said to the demon fox,¡± Demon fox, I want to negotiate with them. There are some things that shouldn¡¯t be heard by others.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a strange light as she asked in confusion, ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Liu, please.¡± The fox¡¯s voice was cold and without any emotions.


    Since it was Ye Feng¡¯s order, she would just follow it. What other people¡¯s wishes were like was not within her consideration.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Liu Bing Qian gritted her teeth, not knowing what was going on in Ye Wen¡¯s gourd.


    Although she wanted to stay and hear what Ye Feng had to say, the situation was extremely urgent. She did not care when the space of the mountain would copse.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Therefore, she only wrinkled her brow for a brief moment, and then didn¡¯t say anything more. She followed the demon fox and walked away.


    Ye Zong nodded with a faint smile, and sent a look towards Gui Ying, pushing Ye Xueyi a little towards her direction.


    ¡°There¡¯s still Spiritshadow. Come over here and grab that bitch. Go far away as well. If I encounter any mishaps or something bad happens to you, kill her immediately.¡±


    Ye Feng called his little sister a slut, but there was no disharmony in his expression.


    There was aplicated expression in Ye Xue Yi¡¯s eyes. She pursed her red lips slightly and remained silent.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Alright, take care of yourself.¡±


    Gui Ying agreed and immediately escorted Ye Xue Yi and left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng retracted his gaze as he watched the two leave.


    And around him, other than the balls of ck air that formed the Life and Death Eye, there was only Han Yue left.


    ¡°And you, go find yourself a ce.¡±


    Ye ZIfeng tilted his head slightly towards her, and she nodded as she understood. Then, she walked further into the empty space ¡­


    ¡°Hehe, so what if you send the others away? I don¡¯t want to answer you, but I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°I think we can use each other. You can tell me some things, but I will also exchange some secrets with you,¡± Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    ¡°Just with you, what is there to be interested in from me? I advise you to not dream in broad daylight.¡±


    The ancient voice had a hint of derision in it.


    ¡°The Ten Thousand Corpses Sect of the Xuan Wu Continent ¡­¡± A light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He stared at that pair of eyes, without a shred of fear on his face.


    Theughter that had resounded through half of the mountain abruptly stopped.


    ¡°Wait, what did you just say?¡±


    The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Do you need me to repeat myself? In the ck Tortoise Continent, at the bottom of the Green Cloud Mountain, at the Thousand Corpses Sect.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The pair of life and death eyes formed by the ck gas narrowed into a line and stared at the tip of the leaf, as if it wanted to see his flesh.


    He had already made up his mind to follow Spiritshadow¡¯s position and find his opponent¡¯s weakness.


    However, when he heard Ye Feng¡¯s words, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, how did you know about the ck Tortoise Continent? Did Hanyue tell you about it? No ¡­¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s Han Yue, she won¡¯t know that the Myriad Corpses Sect is at the foot of the Green Cloud Mountain.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly with a trace of seriousness in his eyes, ¡°Now, you should calm down a little. Don¡¯t you think that I have the right to talk to you?¡±


    After a moment of silence, the low, ancient voice sounded again.


    ¡°I understand. Tell me, how do you want to negotiate with me?¡±


    ¡°Good, straightforward!¡±


    Ye Chong smiled and nodded, ¡°Very simple rule. Each person asks three questions, and can have a chance to refuse. Once rejected, one cannot ask questions of the same kind. Also, during this process, one must not hurt others.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±As he listened to Ye Zifeng exin the rules, it seemed as if he had already nned it all out, he couldn¡¯t help but have a bad premonition.


    However, he would not retreat just because he had a bad premonition.


    ¡°The rules are simple, you can, do you need me to swear a blood oath?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    And then, when the two of them had finished swearing their blood oaths, the rules had be binding.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll ask the first question.¡±


    ¡°No, wait a moment. The first question, let me ask.¡±


    The old and simple voice, after pondering for a while, still felt that it couldn¡¯t let Ye Feng speak first.


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile and made a ¡°please¡± gesture.


    ¡°That was the question just now. How do you know about the ck Tortoise Continent¡¯s Thousand Corpses Sect?¡±


    ¡°I heard it from someone else.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What? Your answer is that simple?¡±


    The voice sucked in a breath of cold air. Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, it almost went berserk.


    Ye Feng smiled inly and nodded, ¡°Your question should be more specific. You insisted on answering the first question, but you didn¡¯t react to the loophole in the rules; this is your own matter. Oh right, you just asked the second question, yes, my answer is that simple. As for the third question, I use the power mentioned in the rules and refuse to answer it.¡±


    A light shed in his eyes as he continued to speak with a smile, ¡°So, your side has already concluded its questions. Now, it¡¯s my turn to ask questions.¡±


    ¡°Shameless brat, you¡¯re messing with me.¡± The pair of eyes on the ancient runes couldn¡¯t help but want to widen and kill Ye Feng.


    ¡°If you do this, it will be as good as hurting someone¡­¡± Ye Zichen reminded her with a smile,


    His heart suddenly turned cold as he remembered what Ye Feng had said in the rules just now.


    You can¡¯t hurt people until the end of the questioning process,


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    After a long while, he only asked a single question and got a meaningless answer from Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng¡¯s rules seemed to take into ount all of his reactions. It made him so angry that there was no ce for him to vent it.


    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re so cunning at such a young age, so what if you have this little bit of intelligence? If you pay too much attention to trivial things and can¡¯t let go, it will be difficult for you to reach the supreme cultivation path. Being able to reach the martial artist realm is your good fortune!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Whether it seeds or not is not up to you.¡±


    In his previous life, he had cultivated all the way to the Martial Ancestor Realm. To him, the goal of merely reaching the Martial Ancestor Realm was too low.


    He paused for a moment and replied, ¡°Okay, I will start asking questions now. First, why did you set up a inheritor in the Martial Spirit Continent a thousand years ago?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°I refuse to answer this question. You can ask another question.¡±


    After a moment of silence, the ancient voice sighed and said,


    This matter was extremely important, and even he did not want to divulge this secret.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Sometimes, even if the other person really did not answer, he could still read out some of the information he wanted to prove some of his guesses.


    ¡°Alright, of course I can reject it. I¡¯ll start now and ask the second question ¡­¡±

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454</h4><hr>


    Streaks of ck gas formed the Eye of Life and Death. One after another. It was extremely strange.


    However. The light in his eyes grew dim. The contempt he felt from the beginning gradually disappeared. to be as serious as we are now.


    He finally understood. This handsome and thin young man in front of him ¡­ He was by no means as young as he appeared to be. It was not to be underestimated.


    He took a deep breath. Tell me. The second question was ¡­ Remember. ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions of the same kind.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Feng smiled calmly. Ye Zichen nodded.


    ¡°The question I would like to ask now ¡­ It waspletely different from before. That was ¡­ On the Xuan Wu Continent. After the death of the strongest Heaven Tier Pill Refiner ¡­ ¡°Something has happened ¡­¡±


    His face was calm andposed. However, in his heart ¡­ He felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation.


    After all. He himself was from the ck Tortoise Continent. For that ce. He had a deep attachment to her.


    The other party paused for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What ¡­¡± You really know about the Xuan Wu Continent ¡­ Who the hell are you? You ask him about his condition. What was he trying to do? ¡°What does it have to do with him?¡±


    At this moment. He was very interested in Ye Feng. She had even faintly surpassed the attention of the sessor, Ye Xueyi.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ Your opportunity has been lost. Now is the time for me to ask. The question I just asked. ¡°Please answer me directly.¡± A divine light blossomed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. In terms of momentum ¡­ It was in no way inferior to his opponent.


    It was time for him to give his rights. He wouldn¡¯t be led astray by the nose by the other party.


    ¡°This¡­ Forget it. The other party was the most capable pill refiner in the entire continent. With a student at the Martial Disciple Stage like you ¡­ ¡°What does it matter?¡±


    It was a vast and ancient voice. He let out a burst ofughter. There was a faint sense of unspeakable destion.


    ¡°That Heaven Tier Alchemist ¡­¡± He ¡­ Sigh. After all, he was working with the Martial Emperor. As for our Ten Thousand Corpses Sect ¡­ It was just a remote ce in the Xuan Wu Continent. The sect at the foot of the Green Cloud Mountain. His business¡­ ¡°I am not very clear about this.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression darkened. The original expectation in his heart. It missed by a bit.


    However. However, he heard the other party¡¯s reply.


    ¡°However¡­ I heard about a strange thing. That was ¡­ After his death. Just as he was about to be cremated ¡­ His body suddenly disappeared. Under the rage of the Martial Monarch, Send someone to search the entire capital. There was no sign of his body. It was as if he had disappeared for no reason at all. At that time ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s something that¡¯s been a hot topic of discussion¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ye ZIfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. Ye Zichen frowned. He raised his hand. He took a deep nce at them. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    ¡°It seems ¡­ Some things¡­ ¡°It might be a coincidence ¡­¡±


    He was originally ¡­ He was holding a normal heart as he went to participate in thepetition for the Sessor Disciple position. To obtain a seat as a Sessor Disciple. to get even more resources.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that ¡­ He was actually here. He had met an old friend from the Xuan Wu Continent. And so he learned some shocking things.


    ¡°How are you? Third question: ¡°I still need to ask ¡­¡±


    Ever since he felt that Ye Zichen¡¯s body was extraordinary ¡­ The sound emitted by the eyes of life and death ¡­ and it gets a lot softer.


    One person. Only after confirming that the other party was of the same species ¡­ That was why he gave the other party the least amount of respect.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face turned pale. He gradually recovered. There was a little bit of color left in his eyes.


    ¡°Of course. ¡°Third question.¡±


    He smiled. He took out five pieces of spirit paper. What was written on it? The tip of his finger immediately emitted a blood-colored me. He thenpletely burned it into ashes.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    In the surroundings of the ancient runes. It was a vast and ancient voice. He could not help but ask.


    Ye Feng chuckled. Staring at that pair of eyes, he said, ¡°The question I want to ask is very simple. ¡°It¡¯s very realistic¡­¡±


    He looked around. His gazended on an unknown location.


    Suddenly. His expression froze.


    ¡°That is ¡­ If four of them ran away at the same time ¡­ You will choose¡­ ¡°Chase him all the way.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ He jerked his head back. The Wind King¡¯s Dagger in his hand was pointed at the top of the Heaven Gate¡¯s jade board. Under the tightening of the golden threads ¡­ His speed was incredibly fast.


    ¡°Flee.¡±


    As for the others who had received the spiritual paper message. At this moment, he saw Ye Feng¡¯s escape order. Who would dare to stop?


    A few of them. Almost at the same time, he ran away with his life on the line.


    Liu Bingqian, Ye Xueyi, and even Hanyue had made their own paths. Spiritual energy circted under his feet. Almost at the same time. Together with Ye Feng, they charged towards the Gate of Heaven.


    ¡°Brat ¡­¡± You still want to be under my nose? ¡°Run in broad daylight!¡±


    That vast and ancient voice. Just as he was about to shout ¡­ However, he suddenly stopped.


    Originally. Under the effects of the blood oath ¡­ He really had to answer Ye Feng¡¯s question first. Only then would he be able to consider other matters.


    ¡°Alright. You should be more careful. I¡¯ve given you some time. I¡¯ll go after the inheritor first. This time ¡­ ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±


    Balls of ck qi. Rising up to the sky. It was as if he had created a spiral storm. She quickly flew toward where Ye Xue Yi was.


    ¡°Quick, charge!¡±


    At this moment. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Ye Zichen waved his hand. He wanted Liu Bingqian and the others to quickly pass through the Gate of Heaven. It looked like ¡­ He didn¡¯t care about his sister¡¯s safety anymore.


    ¡°But ¡­ Xue Yi, she ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Leave Snow Queen to me.¡± ¡°All of you, charge!¡± Ye Feng shouted. A majestic aura emanated from him. It was as if the substance was dispersed all around his body. It hadpletely suppressed the hearts of Liu Bingqian and the others. They did not allow them to question him.


    Han Yue looked back. He looked deeply at Ye Feng, ¡°I¡¯ll escape first. If only you and I could survive. In the future ¡­ ¡°I shall be of use to you.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all bullshit ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng red at them in annoyance. He then took out the final Dark Thunder from his bosom. He opened the cover. It was heading in the direction of the ck gas. He threw it over. The other side was hit directly in the middle.


    ¡°Rumble ¡­¡±


    Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Immense strength swept out ¡­


    The surroundings of the ck Qi. It was filled with the unique lightning aura of the Dark Thunder of the Heavenly Dao.


    However. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Even if they had another five. He was not a match for others either.


    In those eyes of life and death ¡­ The dead eye suddenly opened. Open wide.


    In the entire space ¡­ It was as if he only had one giant eye. To hover in the air as though.


    Endless thunder and lightning energy. Suddenly, he was swept away by the wind. to be the most ordinary air.


    The Dark Heavenly Lightning only had an effect of obstructing him for a short while. Balls of ck qi. Then, he immediately shot out from within the lightning that filled the sky. Ye Zichen looked in the direction of Ye Feng and the others. He suddenly caught up to her.


    Two huge hands.


    It was an invisible hand. It carried a peerless aura. It had already enveloped Ye Xue Yi¡¯s back. He wanted to take her back in one fell swoop.


    As for the other one ¡­ He then went to grab Ye Feng and the others. It was like a giant pir that held up the sky. It suddenly pressed down towards them. Once it was crushed, the result would be ¡­ The consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°Is it that easy?¡±


    Ye Feng sneered. The Ice Emperor Sword suddenly pierced towards Ye Xueyi¡¯s back. If it hit ¡­ It would definitely pierce through the heart and leave the body.


    ¡°Bastard thing. ¡°You.¡±


    If Ye Zichen were to continue running for his life ¡­ In that case, in the other party¡¯s heart ¡­ Just happy¡­


    However ¡­ Now, Ye Zifeng saw through himself. He was actually determined to kill his inheritor. How was he going to attack Ye Feng and the rest of them?


    ¡°Ye Feng. Forget it. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off today.¡±


    It was originally going tond on Liu Bing Qian and the rest. Now, because of Ye Feng ¡­ It slowly condensed into a ck palm qi. It flew heavily towards between Ye Feng and Ye Xueyi. This was a sword attack that Ye ZIfeng was determined to win against. He was reduced to nothing.


    Furthermore ¡­ After the opponent released this attack ¡­ He was even taking advantage of this momentum. He didn¡¯t want to give Ye Zichen any more chances.


    A thick, lingering ck qi. It would condense into different weapons. He then forced Ye Feng to leave Ye Xue Yi¡¯s position step by step.


    As for the other hand ¡­ At this moment, she had already hooked up with Ye Xueyi¡¯s position. A finger swept her away from the Heaven Gate. Thetter spat out a mouthful of blood. He lowered his head. It was unknown what he was thinking. It was as if he had lost all ability to move.


    ¡°Xue Yi.¡± Liu Bingqian felt anxious. He almost blurted out.


    ¡°Take advantage of this time. ¡°Hurry up and run.¡±


    Ye Feng yelled. His words were extremely vicious.


    ¡°But ¡­ Xue Yi, she ¡­ ¡±


    Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi had not known each other for long. However ¡­ Her feelings towards Ye Xueyi were as clear as day. There is not the least bit of falsehood.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything. Don¡¯t worry about her. ¡°Just leave it to me.¡±


    Ye Feng borrowed the power of the Wind King¡¯s Dagger. He had almost pushed Liu Bingqian into the Gate of Heaven.


    As for the second person that entered ¡­ It was the cold moon.


    ¡°Sou! Sou!¡± It was unknown where this beautiful figure came from. He had jumped into the Gate of Heaven as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She looked up. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Ye Feng felt relieved.


    And so ¡­ She became the third person to enter.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye ZIfeng slowly turned his head back. Standing at the side of the Gate of Heaven ¡­ Just half a foot away. He would be able topletely step into it.


    Therefore ¡­ Even at this moment. Those life and death eyes wanted to attack him. It was toote.


    ¡°Heh heh. Unexpectedly ¡­ Such a beauty. ¡°Not only do you have the heart to see me die, but you also refuse to save me.¡±


    ¡°What beauty.¡± The person I just captured ¡­ is my sister. ¡± At that moment, Ye Feng¡¯s voice was very soft. It had already gradually calmed down. He stared coldly at the direction of the eye of life and death.


    He looked at the invisible hand. When he firmly held onto ¡°Ye Xueyi¡± ¡­


    Ye Feng was not nervous at all. At the corner of his mouth. On the contrary, it was inadvertently ¡­ A trace of a victorious smile had been raised.


    ¡°What?¡± She¡¯s your sister. ¡°You actually treated her like this.¡±


    After a period of silence. In the ancient voice of the Vast Expanse ¡­ It was a voice filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± What I said was: The person I just kidnapped ¡­ My sister. ¡°And now ¡­¡±


    Ye Fengughed coldly, ¡°Demon fox. ¡°Come back here.¡±

 Chapter 455

    <h4> Chapter 455</h4><hr>


    ¡°What?¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    He only saw ¡°Ye Xueyi¡± in front of him. Suddenly. It then turned into streams of spiritual energy. It flowed into one of the tokens in Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Beast Refining Token.¡± ¡°This¡­¡±


    The pupils of the Life and Death Eye contracted. He clearly did not expect this to happen. The real Ye Xueyi had sessfully passed through the Gate of Heaven.


    However, those who were left behind now ¡­ However, Ye Feng possessed the ability to change others, Demon Fox.


    ¡°Otherwise, do you think that ¡­ I will treat my sister with respect. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want to save me when he¡¯s about to die?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. Not a single drop of spiritual energy was left out. All of them were transferred into the token in his hand.


    And then ¡­ A glint shed across his eyes. He stepped into the heavens. They headed in the direction of the Heaven Gate. He went straight past them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡±


    In such arge space ¡­ Countless ck tornadoes. It was as if at the same moment ¡­ They all gathered towards Ye Zichen¡¯s location.


    Two invisible hands. It carried an unparalleled aura. It went straight to his heart.


    Once the big hand made a move, the result would be ¡­ Ye Feng was going to ssh blood on the ground for three steps.


    However. Above the Gate of Heaven.


    The iparably heavy jade tform fell to the ground. The invisible hand was stuck there.


    Originally. Ye Feng roughly calcted the time. Before the Heaven Gate waspletely closed ¡­ With a single leap ¡­


    ¡°No!¡±


    At the top of the mountain peak. There was an iparably heavy cry of pain.


    A inheritor of a thousand years. He just slipped away from under his nose. Right now, his mood was extremely bad. Naturally, one could imagine. And now ¡­ He even let Ye Zifeng go. His heart was filled with rage ¡­ There was no ce for him to vent his emotions.


    At this moment¡­ From the bottom of the Heaven Gate ¡­


    Suddenly, a piece of spirit paper floated into the room. It was like he was plucking a flower. He floated in the air for a while. Hended on the peak of the mountain.


    ¡°Bastard thing. He thought that I would read the contents of this spiritual paper. Was he wasting his time for nothing? I¡¯m going to kill you right now. One must know that ¡­ Since I can open the Gate of Heaven once ¡­ ¡°He will naturally be able to break it a second time.¡±


    After a furious snort. The pair of eyes suddenly widened. In the ancient runes. Thick streams of ck mist spread out in all directions.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± A few loud sounds were heard. Spiritual Energy rippled out like ripples. to form a big circle. Surrounding the Heaven Gate was ¡­


    the crossroads that had been closed. This was because this was a spatial profound cultivation technique. was continued once again.


    The earth trembled. Countless specks of light ¡­ Once again, they gathered at the location of the Heaven Gate.


    A dark ck clump of light appeared. A cloud of dust rose into the air. On the jade board. It was as if he had regained the traction force of the pulling force. Return and lift up.


    ¡°Just you wait. Just now, I was ying around with my actions. ¡°I will immediately let you pay the price ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the Heaven Gate.


    Clusters of pirs of light lit up the sky. It was projected onto everyone¡¯s bodies.


    One after another. After Liu Bingqian, Han Yue, and Ye Xueyi walked out of the room, Han Ying Xue smiled.


    The hearts of all the onlookers ¡­ He raised it up to his throat.


    Everyone could see that ¡­ Thispetition for the Sessor Disciple position ¡­ Different from the past. It is no longer possible to define a normal rule.


    Who could survive this war of heirlooms? He was already the biggest winner.


    ¡°Master.¡± Master. Please. Hurry up and save brother Zifeng. ¡°He¡¯s in danger now.¡±


    Ye Xueyi had juste out from the Gate of Heaven. and plunged into the pile of the High Schr. Her beautiful eyes were filled with panic. One after another, they pulled at the High Schr¡¯s arm and said.


    However. However, no one paid any attention to her.


    Ye Xueyi was stunned for a moment. He forced a smile on his face. To Ren Xingtian.


    ¡°Right. Master. Aren¡¯t you my Master? ¡°Can you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Ren Xingtian was silent for a moment. He raised his head and looked at Wang Rui. Yet, he saw that the other party had a calm expression. No response.


    And so ¡­ Ren Xingtian smiled bitterly. She faced Ye Xueyi. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Miss Xueyi.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help your brother. We were all instructed by Master Wang. They wanted everyone to preserve their strength. Together, they would deal with the Spirit Martial Sect. So for this, ¡°I can only apologize ¡­¡±


    At the same time. On Liu Bingqian¡¯s side. After all the hard work ¡­ He had also been tly rejected by Qin Juexin.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Bing Qian. You don¡¯t need to waste your breath. I¡¯ll tell you straight out. Don¡¯t say that Master Wang told us about the Spiritual Martial Force. Even if he really wanted to save her ¡­ I would never go save Ye Feng. And I already told you that. Don¡¯t get involved with him in the future. ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen?¡±


    ¡°Master. ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes shed. After musing for a moment ¡­ He said decisively, ¡°Fine. Master. I was originally training with a clear mind. In order not to be a burden to him. If he died ¡­ If I continue to cultivate like this ¡­ What was the point? In that case ¡­ Then I¡¯ll go myself. It was one thing to help him. If he couldn¡¯t help her ¡­ Even if he died ¡­ I died with him. ¡±


    And so ¡­ She had made up her mind. Ye Zichen calmed down. He had just activated the power of the Martial Spirit.


    Suddenly. A fiery red aura. An area that had burned half the sky.


    Above the horizon. A person descended from the sky with a whistling sound. As for that person ¡­ He was wearing a school shirt. Her white clothes were like lightning. It was Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡±


    Everyone looked up. His expression was one of disbelief.


    Gu Yuan Wu and Elder Zhao took a long and deep breath. If Ye Feng was still alive ¡­ Then ¡­ Their cultivation bases ¡­ He would be able to keep it safe.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen. ¡°He will be able to return alive.¡± Wang Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He continued to stare at the tip of the leaf.


    ¡°Then, Master Wang ¡­¡± Was it true? ¡°It¡¯s time to take him in as a true disciple.¡± Someone suddenly asked.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Wang Rui looked deeply at Ye Zifeng, ¡°Since he¡¯s already done it ¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t break my promise.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­. Surprise shed across Liu Bingqian¡¯s beautiful eyes. They pushed their way through the crowd. He almost blurted out.


    ¡°Big brother boor.¡±


    Ye Feng was shocked. He adjusted his position in the air. He barely managed tond on the ground.


    ¡°What did you call me just now?¡±


    During the battle for the Sessor Disciple position ¡­ He even heard Liu Bingqian call him by his full name. Until now. It was only then that he heard her call him ¡®big brother boorish¡¯ once again. A strange feeling arose in his heart.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s first sentence. Apparently, he had also reacted in the same way.


    She called out softly. Her small face was painted with a rosy light. Her slender fingers fiddled with her beautiful long hair.


    ¡°Then how about I call you Brute Big Bro?¡± Do you have any objections? And now ¡­ This wasn¡¯t the time to be concerned about this, right? ¡°How is the situation inside?¡±


    Liu Bingqian pursed her red lips. On one hand, he was worried about the situation inside the Gate of Heaven. On the other hand. Wasn¡¯t she also making use of this opportunity? Find another topic. so that they could alleviate the awkward situation they were in.


    Speaking of the situation inside the Gate of Heaven ¡­ Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. It became somewhat serious.


    ¡°I was about to say something about this¡­ Very urgent. Master, where are you all ¡­ ¡±


    He looked around for a while. He immediately discovered many ces where the teachers and real people were gathered. He didn¡¯t say anything else. He immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Congrattions on exiting the Heaven Gate. Haha. The matter of a true disciple ¡­ To you ¡­ ¡°It is most likely impossible to escape now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] that you can get this kind of honor. ¡°Truly enviable.¡±


    Liu Zhenren¡¯s voice. He was as sarcastic as ever. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Where is he? You are inside this Gate of Heaven. ¡°Did you not see him?¡±


    He was puzzled. Why did Ye Fenge out earlier than Zilong. Could it be ¡­ Zikura didn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Ye Feng chuckled coldly. There was no answer. Now. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] To him ¡­ It was temporarily out of his consideration.


    And so ¡­ He turned to look at Wang Rui and the others with a dark expression.


    ¡°Master Wang ¡­¡± Zi Feng had something to say. When he had just passed through the gates of heaven ¡­ He could clearly feel someone knocking against him. Zi Feng was afraid ¡­ That pair of Life and Death Eyes earlier ¡­ He was about to break through the gates of heaven. Transboundary assault. ¡°Master, please prepare yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Life and Death Eye. Transboundary assault. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] What the hell are you talking about? ¡± Qin Juexin slightly frowned.


    Even Yang Wuji. He was also curious. ¡°Yeah.¡± [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] In front of so many real people and teachers. Be careful what you say. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. What did he take the Gate of Heaven for? ¡°You can open it if you want.¡±


    If this Gate of Heaven were to be an iron gate ¡­ If you want to open it, open it. What kind of dispute was that? the resources that are avable to everyone through the outside world. Possessing the strength of a true disciple.


    Amongst all the teachers present. Someone who could trust Ye Zifeng. There was only Gu Yuan Wu and Wang Rui.


    After all. Both of them. He had just escaped from the gates of heaven.


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Since Ye Feng said that ¡­ ¡°Then it should be true.¡± Wang Rui pondered for a moment. He raised his head again. Ye Zichen said seriously.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. Ye Zichen felt a chill in his heart.


    Wang Rui took a deep breath. He continued, ¡°So ¡­ Dear Masters. Please give me some face. Hurry up and help form the Seven Stars Earth Formation. The positions of each division. ¡°Together, we shall fight against the enemy.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu bit his lips. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Zichen. He also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Everyone, please give me some face.¡± As Master Wang said, ¡°Hurry up and form a formation to fight against the strong enemy.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. He was a little confused in his heart. Especially Daoist Master Liu. That was even more puzzling.


    If Wang Rui helped Ye Feng. Forget it. However ¡­ This Gu Yuan Wu ¡­ Why did she speak up for him?


    While they were still in shock ¡­


    In the sky ¡­ At the Heaven Gate floating in the air. Suddenly, a bright light appeared. It was so dazzling that one couldn¡¯t even open their eyes.


    ¡°This¡­ Oh my god. ¡°Could it be true?¡±


    On the thick jade board. From the middle ¡­ A narrow crack appeared. It exuded a very dense ck aura. Just like before ¡­


    A pair of invisible hands. It slowly formed in the sky. It was like a pir that supported the heavens ¡­

 Chapter 456

    <h4> Chapter 456</h4><hr>


    ¡°Where is Ye Xueyi?¡± ¡°Quickly hand her over.¡±


    It was a vast and ancient voice. It resounded outside the Gate of Heaven. In the hearts of all the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It exploded like a p of thunder.


    A strong enemy crossed the border and arrived. For many years, this had been the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Nothing happened to him.


    ¡°Ye Xue Yi. What¡¯s going on? ¡°He is here for Ye Xueyi.¡±


    Wang Rui coldly growled, ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted. ¡°Prepare to face the enemy.¡±


    He paused for a moment. He continued solemnly, ¡°The Seven Stars Earth Array. Tianshu, Tianxuan, Phecda, Tianqian, Yuheng, Kai Yang and Yaoguang. I am Wang Rui, Master Tianzhu. May I also invite you to¡­ ¡°Quick, get into position.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    He saw the formless hand stretching out of the gates of heaven. The High Masters looked at each other. Ye Zichen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, his hand no longer hesitated. His movements were incredibly fast.


    Seven Stars Formation. The strength of seven mastersbined. As for the greatndowner, he was guarding it. It was used to fend off powerful enemies. However, it was more than suitable ¡­


    Fortunately ¡­ Long before this ¡­ They had already dismissed all the ordinary students. The people who were left behind now ¡­ Except for the real person. That would be Master.


    Thus ¡­ Even if something did happen ¡­ There would also not be too many tragic casualties.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about crossing the continent first. Now you¡¯ve crossed the gates of heaven. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Ye Fengughed coldly, ¡°What realm do you think you are in?¡± After dropping that many levels, How much strength did he have left? Relying on his valor and courage. Then, he would be able tomit heinous acts. The teachers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± When the group of teachers heard this, they were stunned. They all felt a chill in their hearts. Originally. They wanted to use the formation to dy the other party. ¡°Try to resolve the situation peacefully as much as possible.¡±


    After all. That strong enemy. If it was just a single Ye Xue Yi ¡­ Then it would be better to let this matter rest. He would give it to him.


    But now ¡­ Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ However, it directly pushed them to the heart of the struggle. This greatly reduced the possibility of reconciliation between the two sides.


    ¡°You want me to look good?¡± The man who stopped me from finding the inheritor. ¡°All of you, scram.¡±


    The battle between the two sides had already begun. Now, he had the tip of the leaf to fuel the fire. They even started fighting.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± A loud sound rang out.


    In the sky ¡­ Threads of extremely cold and dense ck air. It rapidly enveloped the sky above the Seven Stars Arrays. In the space, there seemed to be only a pair of enormous eyes.


    A pair of invisible hands. It came out from the center of the ck gas. It was like a pir that supported the heavens ¡­ It pressed down heavily on the seven teachers.


    A finger pressed down. The whirlwind was unparalleled.


    A terrifying roar rang out. It was like the cry of a devil.


    ¡°This¡­ So powerful ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] ¡°How did you attract such a vicious person?¡± Elder Zhao stared at the scene in the sky in a daze. He could not help but mumble.


    A peerless might. A ck whirlwind appeared.


    Such attacks. If he were to fight against a master teacher ¡­ He would definitely be the one to spit out blood on the spot. He fell to the ground and didn¡¯t get up.


    However. Now, with the help of the Seven Stars Earth Array ¡­ The boundless might of this giant finger. The seven of them only managed to pale a little. No one was injured.


    A domineering and powerful ck qi attack. Itnded atop the true Seven Star Earth Formation time and time again. It shot out countless rays of resplendent light. However, he was still unable topletely break it.


    ¡°Oh. So many martial spirit and martial arts experts had gathered together. It looked like ¡­ ¡°It is indeed not that easy to deal with.¡±


    The ancient runes slowly condensed into a solid entity in the air. However. Compared to when he was at the peak of the mountain ¡­ However, the lines had be much fainter.


    Wang Rui¡¯s voice was deep and solemn. Looking up, he smiled and said, ¡°Of course. After all, this is our territory. And now you¡¯re across the border. His power had been damaged. This was a different story altogether. To deal with the seven of us working together ¡­ Do you think it¡¯s that simple? ¡±


    When Wang Rui was inside the Gate of Heaven just now ¡­ He simply used his spiritual will to attack. Once again, it was a cross-border act. As a result, it was slightly weaker in terms of strength.


    At this moment, after he returned ¡­ Full strength against the enemy. Ye Feng¡¯s warning before the battle appeared again. He was fully prepared. Naturally, there was no reason to be afraid of him.


    ¡°Mmm. That was indeed the case¡­ Forget it. It took a lot of effort to win over all of you. It was meaningless. I¡¯ll go find Ye Xueyi. At the end of the day. Your business¡­ What does it have to do with me? Give me Ye Xueyi. I promise I will not harm a single nt of your sect. Otherwise. If you provoke this enemy of mine ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Those dark clouds of aura ¡­ They hovered in the air for a moment. He started to wander around.


    Suddenly. It was as if he had found a w in the Seven Stars Earth Array. and came out of it.


    The defensive abilities of the Seven Stars Earth Formation were indeed very good. However. It was used to restrain the opponent. Their abilities were still quite limited.


    ¡°What should I do ¡­¡± Master Wang. Personally ¡­ However, he was going to harm Ye Xue Yi. It has nothing to do with us. Should we ¡­ ¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu pondered for a moment. The voice was cold: ¡°Yes¡­ Master Wang. I think we should give her up. For her own safety. He had offended some of the sects in the outside world. He was afraid that there would be endless troubles in the future. ¡°We must not lose too much face.¡±


    ¡°No. ¡°Now is not the time to consider this.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Yuan Wu was stunned. She stared into his eyes. There was a strange expression on his face.


    Now was not the time to think about settling the matter. What was he waiting for?


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have observed it too.¡± After Ye Feng said that just now ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s already taken his sister away.¡± Wang Rui red at Gu Yuan Wu snappily.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu was stunned. He hurriedly turned around. He nced back and forth several times. As expected.


    Originally. Ye Feng and his sister. While everyone was being drawn in by the ck gas, a loud explosion urred. They actually disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Then what should we do ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng understood. A small student. Even if he was able to influence the decision of the High Master for a while ¡­ He could not be naive enough to hope that his master would note back to his senses. Change your mind.


    ¡°And I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± Ye Feng took the opportunity to escape. In the eyes of the enemies on the other side ¡­ We intentionally hid him. ¡± Wang Rui bitterly smiled. He could only me it in his heart ¡­ His reaction was slightly slower by half a beat. Ye Feng took the chance to escape.


    After all. Generally speaking. The battle for the Sessor Disciple ended. A person came out of the Gate of Heaven. He had been waiting for the results to be announced. When the rewards were being given out ¡­ How could it be like this for Ye Feng? He ran out of the city at full speed.


    As Wang Rui expected. In the next moment.


    ¡°Bastard. Where did you hide Ye Xue Yi and her brother? Speak. The words that came out ¡­ ¡°I can promise to let you off.¡± On the side of the ancient runes. A voice that seemed toe from the depths of the universe. There was a mixture of anger and anger in his words. There was a slight sense of roaring.


    ¡°Heh heh. Who asked you to let us go. He had the ability. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you win.¡± Wang Rui¡¯s eyes became serious. He raised the horsetail whisk in his hand. It filled the sky with the light of the earth. The map was mapped onto the other party¡¯s body. He once again set up the Seven Stars Arrays. Enveloped it within.


    During the stalemate between the two sides,


    ¡°This¡­ Master Wang. In other words ¡­ We¡¯ve been tricked by Ye Feng. ¡± Gu Yuan Wu tried his best to resist. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Think of something. He told us to leave the Heaven Gate first. And whatever the real purpose was. At least it was a favor to us. As for the favor he owed ¡­ ¡°I will have to return it after all.¡±


    Wang Rui sighed heavily. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Why should he save Ye Zichen? He was about to make a move ¡­ Don¡¯t count me in. The six of you can go by yourselves. ¡± Qin Xin coldly snorted. Just as he was about to exit the formation ¡­


    ¡°Master Heartless. Please hold your steps. All of you ¡­ ¡°Do you need me to tell you the truth?¡±


    Wang Rui helplessly smiled, ¡°You have to know that ¡­¡± I just said that Ye Feng escaped. Do you know where he escaped to? ¡±


    Qin Jue stopped in his tracks. He turned his head back ¡­ Ye Zichen looked at him deeply.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Wang Rui lowered his voice slightly. and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, The direction that he fled towards ¡­ It should be three miles away. We dismissed the other students around us. ¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Upon hearing these words ¡­ Everyone¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    Even Qin Jue was worried. He also understood the seriousness of the situation.


    Now ¡­ This was not the time for them to be angry.


    After all. Once this ck fog was released to the students three miles away ¡­ Don¡¯t mention dealing with Ye Zichen. The other group of disciples followed suit. He would also suffer a loss because of this.


    ¡°It seems ¡­ We really have to be here. He activated the Seven Stars Earth Formation. ¡°He was stopped.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± This brat owes us a favor. In the future, he would be Master Wang¡¯s Sessor Disciple. He must return it properly. ¡± Ren Xingtianughed out loud. His face was slightly bright.


    ¡°Sigh ¡­¡± Yang Wuji sighed helplessly, ¡°Master Wang likes this kid so much. ¡°Looks like I can only bear with the pain and give up.¡±


    Wang Rui was one of the best teachers among them. In terms of strength ¡­ Furthermore, it was above Yang Wuji. If he really wanted to take Ye Feng as his disciple ¡­ People have to give three points of face.


    Wang Rui smiled. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Master Yang.¡± It seemed like ¡­ I have to think of the good side myself. To be able to receive such a talented disciple ¡­ It was a challenge to me. In the future ¡­ I hope that you all will ept my challenge. ¡°I¡¯ve talked a lot about bringing him along.¡±


    He paused for a moment. A bright light shed across his eyes. He looked at the sky.


    ¡°As for now ¡­¡± We hope that everyone can do their best. Do not have any reservations. He was going to activate the Seven Stars Earth Formation to its limit. I don¡¯t believe it. Can¡¯t be at our home ground. ¡°We will defeat this opponent.¡±


    In midair. Countless dazzling lights shot out. The ck infernal energy struck the Seven Stars Earth Array. It created ripples one after another. Spreading out in all directions ¡­


    On a distant hillside. Ye Feng gazed into the distance. Xiao Yanughed softly, ¡°Time.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s about time¡­¡±

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457</h4><hr>


    ¡°Brother Zifeng.¡± You just said ¡­ ¡°What time is it?¡±


    In Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes: His face flickered with doubt.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. He exined, ¡°Since the Gate of Heaven will appear ¡­ Naturally, it would disappear as well. The longer he fought with Master and the others, the more intense it became. Then ¡­ and the more irritable he gets, the more he gets. Because ¡­ He still has to consider his own path of retreat. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Ye Xue Yi pondered for a moment. He gazed into the distance, ¡°Even if it¡¯s really like this ¡­¡± That didn¡¯t mean anything was wrong. Earlier, when he had broken through the gates of heavens ¡­ He was the one who did it. Perhaps. Relying on that Spatial Mystery or whatever. He really could break open the gates of heaven once more. ¡°Return to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, may I ask. ¡°Return to where.¡± Ye Feng pressed. Ye Zichen chuckled. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Ye Xueyi was halfway through her sentence. Looking at her brother¡¯s expression. Suddenly. He seemed to have thought of something. Her beautiful eyes widened. He was stunned on the spot.


    That¡¯s right. He could go back. However ¡­ Go back to where.


    One must know that ¡­ In the space of the 30,000-meter mountain ¡­ It might havepletely copsed.


    ¡°This¡­ So that¡¯s how it was ¡­ If the mountain disappeared ¡­ Even if he could break open the Gate of Heaven ¡­ ¡°It will probably be difficult for me to return to my original world.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m afraid. The current him ¡­ He regained his senses after being struck by a sudden burst of courage and vigor. ¡°I¡¯m already regrettinging after me ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Seven Stars Earth Array. A boundless brilliance. It was dazzling.


    A pair of invisible hands. It was suppressed by the big formed by the seven stars. He was unable to move his body.


    ¡°Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­¡± Son of a bitch. Are you done yet? It seemed as though the towering mountain was about to copse as well. He didn¡¯t want to leave. I really can¡¯t go back. He shouldn¡¯t have felt his head turn hot. ¡°They came chasing after us.¡±


    He let out a heavy gasp. He was even able to resist with the strength of hisrge hand. As time passed ¡­ It was much weaker than before.


    ¡°A bunch of old bastards. He had actually pushed the formation to the limit. He hardened his heart to offend me. ¡°Leave me here ¡­¡±


    Within the ancient runes. The ancient voice of the Vast Expanse. As he spoke ¡­ There was a trace of impatience.


    Clearly ¡­ He used force across borders to attack. Encountering the opponent¡¯s vicious counterattack. His condition would definitely not be any better.


    ¡°Who are you calling a bald old thief?¡±


    Ren Xingtian had always been a scolding person. What was there to say? He replied immediately.


    ¡°Master Ren, don¡¯t be agitated.¡± He continued to suppress the runes. ¡°Don¡¯t let anything go wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°Listen to what Master Wang has to say.¡± Ren Xingtian heard Wang Rui¡¯s words. He then bitterly stepped back. He continued to guard the formation of ¡°Tianxuan¡±.


    Master Wang oversaw the center of the Seven Stars Arrays. He held the horsetail whisk in his hand. He looked at the pair of Life and Death Eyes. His voice was extremely indifferent.


    ¡°Listen. Even if you said you were from another world. I also believed it. However ¡­ So what ¡­ This was the territory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. What do you want me to do¡­ ¡°Then we should do it in ordance with the rules of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­¡±


    He was a Martial Spirit Master. Speaking of which ¡­ He was full of energy to begin with. Furthermore, from the looks of it ¡­ It seemed like he had the advantage of standing on his side. This allowed him to have more confidence.


    Therefore ¡­ He had no reason to give up this opportunity to establish his prestige. To speak tit for tat. Not showing any sign of weakness.


    ¡°Alright. This was the territory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The rules of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were incredible. Don¡¯t even mention the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even if it¡¯s your entire city ¡­ The entire continent. Sooner orter, a portion of our ck Tortoise Continent¡¯s map will appear. At that time ¡­ I don¡¯t think you remember. ¡°What I¡¯ve just said ¡­¡±


    A wildugh. Those eyes of death suddenly widened. Golden light burst out from his eyes. A domineering and powerful ck qi. From this moment onwards ¡­ It engulfed the entire arena.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Three consecutive explosions. It resounded through the air.


    The earth trembled. The formation shook.


    ¡°Attention all. Push up the transmission of spiritual energy. Fixation of the formation. ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away.¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. His expression was extremely solemn, ¡°Master Heartless. You¡¯re going to make up for it. There was also Master Yang. ¡°You go and reinforce ¡®Kai Yang¡¯ ¡­¡±


    ¡°The old man is the old man is the old man is the old man is the old man is the old man. A lot of nonsense. If I want to escape ¡­ Among you ¡­ ¡°Who can stop me?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Streams of blood flowed down from the dead eye. Hended on the ground. It made a hissing sound. It turned into a bloody mist.


    Clearly ¡­ In order to escape sessfully ¡­ He tried his best. It looked like he was preparing to start something.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wang Rui looked at the thick ck gas that soared to the sky. It slowly rose from the ancient runes. It was just like when he had absorbed his soul consciousness before.


    His face. A stunned expression immediately appeared on his face.


    ¡°Not good. Everyone, don¡¯t attack him. That ball of ck air. Perhaps it could absorb everyone¡¯s soul consciousness ¡­ Everyone back off a bit. Don¡¯t go near it. ¡°Otherwise ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± A miserable scream rang out. Daoist Master Suo cried out in pain. Hold your head in your arms. Pain washed over him like a tidal wave.


    Wang Rui was stunned. He could not help but frown, ¡°Not good.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that the situation would be so dire. The other party had crossed two realms. He was actually able to release a sword imprint that was enough to threaten spiritual will.


    However. There was an example of Old Suo¡¯s soul consciousness being attracted by the ck gas. The rest of the group felt a sense of dread in their hearts. Even if he did make a move ¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to go all out either.


    The seven Masters and the other Adepts rxed slightly. In a certain corner of the Seven Stars Earth Array. A w immediately appeared.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Those eyes of life and death were wrapped by the ck air. His eyes lit up. The emergency electricity shed in the air. He had finally sessfully passed through it.


    However ¡­ His own state of mind. It was obvious that he was not feeling well either.


    ¡°Forced me to cross two worlds. He was going to use the Sword Seal Inheritance. ¡°The energy consumption is too great.¡±


    He paused for a moment. His eyes showed a hint of destion: ¡°Ai.¡± Ye Xueyi. It seemed like this time ¡­ I can¡¯t bring you back ¡­ ¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ Ye Zichen looked towards the distant hill. Actually. He could roughly guess what was going on. In the direction that Ye Feng and the others fled in. It should be over there.


    However, right now ¡­ He didn¡¯t have much energy left. Under the encirclement of so many martial spirits and experts ¡­ I¡¯m going to go after them again.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Wang Rui pondered for a moment. Ye Zichen clenched his teeth. He looked at the swirling ck Qi. This is something that even he is afraid of: ¡°If he wants to leave ¡­ ¡°Let him go.¡±


    In the sky ¡­ That enormous eye of life and death maliciously revealed a heart filled with killing intent. He flew towards the Heaven Gate.


    Spiritual Energy rippled out like waves. He had finally rushed to close the heavy jade tablet before it was shut. He entered it.


    ¡°You can consider yourselves lucky today. However ¡­ Just you wait. Within a year. Me and mypanions. He would return eventually. Ye Xueyi. I hope you will serve me well. Otherwise ¡­ One yearter. ¡°We will definitely massacre the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    It was a vast and ancient voice. The sound echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. Perhaps even half of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could hear him clearly.


    Subsequently. ¡°Boom!¡±


    The jade b fell to the ground. The dust stirred. Countless strange lights. They all gathered on the Gate of Heaven.


    Silence. There was a sound of a needle dropping.


    The battle that had just broken out was now in full swing. In the blink of an eye. It had already disappeared into nothingness.


    As for the strange light spot on the Heaven Gate ¡­ It was as if the wind had blown it away. All of them dissipated. Even the Heaven Gate itself. It slowly turned transparent as well. Now and then. It was about to disappear.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Grand Masters and Real People. It seemed that he still had yet to react. At this moment, they were staring at each other in a daze. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    Therefore ¡­ In the next moment. They looked away. They all went to Wang Rui and Gu Yuanwu.


    After all. What¡¯s going on in this town of dead souls? They knew best.


    ¡°Master Wang.¡± Just what had happened? What kind of monster was that pair of eyes just now? I¡¯ve never seen such a creature. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Wang. And between him and Ye Xueyi. What exactly was their rtionship? Could it be ¡­ ¡°Is he here for Ye Xueyi?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± I heard that Ye Xue Yi. Her own birth. It was just a small family in the countryside. ¡°How could it possibly attract the attention of an expert of this level?¡±


    ¡°About this. I¡¯m afraid. ¡°It is a little hard to finish with just a single sentence.¡± Wang Rui sighed heavily. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] There was also a buzzing sound. It was a huge scene.


    Although he knew this better than the people in front of him ¡­ But there were too many secrets. Let him answer. He might as well let Ye Feng answer him.


    That¡¯s right. It was time. It was time to bring out Ye Feng.


    He pondered for a moment. And then he said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. ¡°Someone,e!¡± Where are Ye Feng and his sister? ¡°Quickly find them.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wang Rui frowned. He suddenly turned his head. I want to see it. Which blind disciple was it? He actually dared to act so brazenly in front of everyone. To defy one¡¯s own wishes.


    However. The person that caught his eye. It was actually Ye Feng.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Three miles is not long. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] However, it would not happen in such a short period of time. Just by being able to get Ye Feng toe here ¡­


    Unless ¡­ He had long since seen through the other party¡¯s intentions to leave. He ran all the way here without fear.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was solemn. He saluted respectfully and said, ¡°Zi Feng greets the High Schrs and the High Schrs.¡±


    ¡°You came just in time. This is a good opportunity for me to ask you¡­ ¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s words ¡­ Before he could finish his sentence ¡­ It was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    ¡°No. Master Wang. Now the situation is urgent¡­ I hope that the teachers can do the same. While the Gate of Heaven still existed ¡­ Hurry and go to the Soul-Death Town. ¡°Save the other students.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Dear Masters. His younger sister, Liu Ning, was still in this dead town. ¡°It is unknown whether he is dead or alive.¡± Just now ¡­ After settling down a little bit ¡­ Liu Bing Qian heard Ye Feng talk about her sister. His face turned pale. He immediately rushed forward to plead.


    ¡°About this ¡­¡± Under these circumstances ¡­ Perhaps ¡­ ¡°It should be difficult to save him.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu raised his head from afar. He looked at the Gate of Heaven that was flickering. His heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°That may not be so ¡­¡±

 Chapter 458

    <h4> Chapter 458</h4><hr>


    While everyone was at a loss, Ye Feng gave them hope.


    ¡°What do you mean not necessarily? Ye Feng, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even Master Ancient and Master Wang didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Feng, do you really think you¡¯re so awesome?¡± Old man Suo chuckled, thinking that he had ttered the two teachers.


    A cold smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face as he looked deeply at Old Suo.


    ¡°I was just interrupting, but Old Suo, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re interfering. Otherwise, what did you have to do with the seven masters activating the Seven Stars Earth Formation? Because of your mistake just now, you let your opponent go, leaving behind countless troubles for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Was it because I thought I was awesome, or do you think you¡¯re awesome?¡±


    Actually, Old Man Suo treated Ye Feng fairly well in the beginning, mainly because when Ye Feng was still weak, he thought that Ye Feng would not pose any threat to him. However, with Ye Feng¡¯s continuous growth and the Demon Fox¡¯s animosity towards him, the rtionship between Ye Feng and him became worse and worse.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± The anger in Old Suo¡¯s heart was like a fireball rolling around in his chest.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Wang Rui frowned as he nced back and forth between Ye Feng and Old Suo.


    Only then did the two of them stop their argument and adjust their moods. They then returned to their silent state.


    ¡°Ye Feng, hurry up and tell me. What method do you have to save the other students?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu swallowed his saliva and looked at Ye Wen.


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Feng, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, feel free to tell me.¡±


    After all, the Zhao Family had asked him to take care of Zhao Shucheng¡¯s life. But now, even he himself had barely escaped from the trouble caused by Ye Feng, not to mention Zhao Shucheng.


    ¡°Alright, if you want me to say it, that is fine. However, I hope that after this is done, the reward for thepetition for the Sessor Disciple will be sufficient to meet some of my willful requirements.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and gave a knowing smile. They looked at Master Wang Rui and revealed a yful smile.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±


    From their point of view, Ye Feng would definitely wish for them to have the priority of choosing a Sessor Disciple. Amongst so many Masters, Wang Rui was clearly the most senior one, and if Ye Feng did not choose him, then who else could he choose?


    ¡°Alright, I agree. As long as your request is reasonable, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Wang Rui solemnly nodded his head and continued, ¡°Now, Ye Feng, you can say what you want to do to save her.¡±


    Ye Feng faintly smiled and said while staring at Wang Rui.


    ¡°If you want to save someone, then take three steps. The first step is to calcte the time. There are still two hundred and twenty-seven times left before the Gate of Heavenpletely disappears.¡±


    ¡°What, two hundred and twenty-seven? You¡¯ve already counted them in your mind,¡± Old Suo was slightly taken aback.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was calm. After all, he could save as much as he wanted. Who would have really died in there? He wasn¡¯t familiar with that person, so he wasn¡¯t too sad.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s two hundred and twenty-three, don¡¯t interrupt me. Well, the breakthrough point is that when the mysterious space esper entered the Heaven Gate, a small hole had already been opened on the thick and heavy jade b. Now, you can definitely let us in by expanding this small hole.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me try.¡±


    Now that Gu Yuan Wu had been reminded by Ye Feng, he trembled slightly in his heart, and put Zhao Shucheng¡¯s safety into his heart.


    A burning me with unparalleled power pierced into the small hole on the jade board, corroding the edge of the hole.


    After a long time, the fire exploded under Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s control.


    However, because the Heaven Gate¡¯s jade board was not ordinary ¡­


    Although a portion of the hole had been blown open, it could barely fit a hand inside.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    If it was done slowly, Gu Yuan Wu would have seeded, but now that time was running out, he didn¡¯t have the time to wait.


    ¡°Bing Qian, use the fire martial spirit to help him.¡±


    A surprised look shed across Liu Bingqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go help Master. Is that appropriate?¡±


    Master usually cared a lot about face, so why would he let a junior help him?


    ¡°Whatever, my sister is still inside. If you¡¯ve offended her, then you¡¯ve offended her.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Liu Bingqian activated all the power of her Fire Martial Spirit. The Spiritual mes that covered the sky were like fire dragons. With her as the center, they shot out towards the gstones in front of them.


    At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    From his hand, a blood-red me flew out and struck towards Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s ball of fire.


    Suddenly, Liu Bing Qian, Ye Feng, and Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s three mes gathered in one ce. The whirlpool like heat current raised the temperature of the ck mes to another level.


    Soon after, the sound of rocks shattering could be heard in the air. A seat the size of a man had been burnt to nothingness by the ck mes.


    The seven teachers looked at each other in unison. Under Wang Rui¡¯s lead, they entered the space of the mountain.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Everyone inhaled a breath of cold air at the same time when they saw this ck vortex that filled the sky.


    They could not imagine how such a terrifying spatial copse could happen in this Soul Death Town, which was at most a mid-level Martial Disciple difficulty area.


    Ye Feng scanned the surroundings and did not find any trace of the Life and Death Eye. He let out a long sigh of relief and squinted his eyes.


    Actually, before entering, he wanted to sell off his suspense and dy a bit. He wanted to wait for this Life and Death Eye to return to his continent andpletely divert the time away from him.


    After all, he never would have thought that Ye Zifeng and the others would chase after him after hearing what he had said.


    ¡°Second step, right now there are one hundred and ny-three of them. The Gate of Heaven is about to close, so, seven teachers, I estimate that there are still about seven people left. Each of them will bring one.


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was extremely calm. With his status as a student, it was unimaginable for anyone to point fingers at a bunch of teachers.


    However, the teachers were in a hurry to find the surviving students, and it was their first timeing to this stronghold, so they didn¡¯t know much about this stronghold.


    Thus, they could only helplessly listen to Ye Feng¡¯s words. Even Qin Juexin, who had always disliked Ye Feng, could not express any opinions. After all, she was going to find her disciple, Xie Chen.


    Finally, after Ye Wen¡¯s meticulous arrangements, he slightly raised his head. His vision was extremely deep.


    ¡°Right now, we still have a hundred and fifty people left. If everyone is clear about their search area, then, let¡¯s start our rescue now.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the sky, the whirlpool would asionally spin and produce ck gales, causing one¡¯s face to hurt.


    Now that all the teachers had the experience of suffering a loss before, they hid their soul consciousnessespletely. They only needed to use the rainbow clouds to move.


    Thus, they began to search this ce, where the Soul Death Town and the ten thousand foot mountain were, for any signs of their students.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°One hundred twenty-three, one hundred twenty-two ¡­¡±


    ¡°Find a kid, Xu Mubai.¡± Ren Xingtianughed out loud as he stepped into the sky, holding Xu Mubai¡¯s cor with one hand.


    ¡°Go to me,¡± he said with a smile, throwing him near the Heaven Gate.


    ¡°Ye ¡­¡± Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xu Mubai¡¯s voice trembled slightly.


    It was obvious from Xu Mubai¡¯s expression that he still felt some lingering fear from what had happened in this town. His entire body was trembling, and he was at a loss of what to do.


    Ye Wenughed lightly and nodded, ¡°Master Ren, in the seventies, go and find other ces with the existence of students. In short, don¡¯t use it for too long. If not, you might not even be able toe back by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng was still standing in front of the Gate of Heaven. The grave expression between his brows was getting more and more obvious.


    Out of the seven great masters, each one of them had spared no effort in finding the other.


    However, in such a short period of time, it was still a bit difficult ¡­


    ¡°Xie Chen, find ¡­¡±


    ¡°I found it.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng watched as the servants limped into the Gate of Heaven.


    He could feel some of the weird looks in their eyes. At the very least, they didn¡¯t have the enmity towards Ye Feng from the start.


    Gu Yuan Wu cursed as he searched for a long time. His voice echoed in the thousands of feet high mountain.


    ¡°Motherf * cker, where the hell did that idiot Zhao Shucheng go to? If I can¡¯t find him, how am I supposed to exin this to the Zhao Family? Whoever epts him as a Sessor Disciple will have eight lifetimes of bad luck.¡±


    As of now, Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s mental state was on the verge of copse. Before, he had caused so much trouble for Zhao Shu, even causing his soul consciousness to be damaged. His cultivation had regressed because of this.


    ¡°Master Ancient Grand Master, actually, I am right behind you¡­¡± Zhao Shucheng¡¯s familiar voice suddenly rang out, trembling.


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Yuan Wu suddenly turned around.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Brute brother, how is it? Have you found my sister?¡± Liu Bing Qian paced back and forth, her beautiful eyes filled with anxiety.


    ¡°How about, I still ¡­¡± She really wanted to squeeze into the middle of the ck cyclones and search for her sister.


    However, if she failed to catch him and went in, not only would it not help her, it would only cause more trouble for the other teachers.


    Ye Feng had already exined the benefits to her.


    ¡°Bing Qian, don¡¯t be too anxious. There¡¯s still a total of fifty people left. Now that everyone has found her, all of the High Schrs are looking for her ¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still 40 more to be counted ¡­¡±


    As time passed, even Ye Feng started to frown deeply.


    ¡°We still have 30 more seconds to go ¡­¡±


    He could already see the figures of the other teachers shaking their heads at him, without exception.


    At this moment, a clear female voice sounded from behind them.


    ¡°The woman you¡¯re looking for, I¡¯ve brought her.¡±

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459</h4><hr>


    Following the voice, Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart, and he slowly turned his head back.


    ¡°Hanyue!¡±


    Han Yue looked at him meaningfully and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The favor I owed you before is now repaid.¡±


    Soon after, she smiled and made a path for him.


    ¡°Look carefully, who did I bring?¡±


    Behind her, there was a beautifuldy who was trembling. Her entire body looked somewhat ragged. Her slender legs were trembling slightly, and her curves were graceful.


    And that woman, shockingly, was Liu Ning.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head and even more so face Ye Feng. Her long eyshes were sparkling, as if she had just been crying.


    That was not strange. After all, when a man faced the destruction of space, how could he not be afraid and be so strong that he would not cry?


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Feng smiled and looked at Han Yue.


    Even if they did, others might not return the favor, and they might not understand the principle ofing and going. In that case, not to mention the nature of Han Yue, at the very least, she was a virtuous person.


    And on the other side ¡­


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    When Liu Bing Qian saw her sister, she froze like a log. A bright light shed across her eyes, and she almost blurted out.


    Her delicate body slightly trembled as she took in a breath of air. The huge weight hanging over her heart had finally dropped.


    ¡°Elder sister ¡­¡±


    Liu Ning¡¯s originally dejected and gloomy eyes suddenly shot out a clear ray of light. She gently bit her lips and her eyes turned slightly red.


    ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ve finally met you!¡±


    The next moment, she quickly took a step forward and ran towards Liu Bing Qian¡¯s location, jumping into her embrace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rx, it¡¯s only thest twenty or so minutes. This isn¡¯t the time to be emotional. Leave quickly, this space is about to copse. If the Gate of Heaven closes, none of us will be able to escape.¡±


    Ye Feng spoke with a solemn expression. He spoke extremely quickly, and turned around to look deeply at Liu Ning.


    ¡°Right, right, right!¡±


    Liu Bing Qian raised her head and pushed her sister away, pulling her delicate little hand along.


    ¡°Ning Zirong, it¡¯s not toote to say anything else. Right now, listen to your big brother, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group frantically ran. Multicolored clouds flew over from the sky and gathered at Ye Feng¡¯s location.


    The ck cyclones continued to expand, covering the sky and covering the sun. It was a vast expanse of darkness that made one feel as if they were in the middle of a dark night.


    ¡°Sixteen, fifteen, fourteen ¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng gradually frowned.


    One must know that time was of the essence. The Heaven Gate, which only a man could pass through, was still too narrow.


    Even the High Schr¡¯s face showed signs of panic.


    It was because the destruction of space was too much for them.


    ¡°Master, you guys go first, I¡¯ll be thest one to go.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were bright and there was an unquestionable look in his eyes.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The High Schrs looked at each other.


    Ye Feng¡¯s attitude made all the teachers have a good impression of him.


    Thus, as the teachers ran away, they also praised him. Their voices were loud and clear like a bell.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you brat, if you go back, I can help you speak up in front of Master Wang and have him give you some rewards.¡± Gu Yuan Wu gradually rxed and no longer held hostility towards Ye Feng. Suddenly, he felt that Ye Feng was rather pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have seen your performance in this Sessor Disciple Competition. It is because of your existence that these disciples have a chance to live. It should be considered a great achievement for you.¡± Ren Xingtianughed loudly and jumped through the gates of heaven.


    ¡°Master Heartless, what do you think of this kid? You should still maintain your original opinion,¡± Wang Rui chuckled. He turned around and nced at Qin Jue.


    ¡°This child ¡­¡±


    Qin Jue frowned slightly, and said while muttering to himself, ¡°In short, let¡¯s observe for a bit more ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The High Schrs led the people they had found and left through the gates of heaven one after another.


    ¡°Twelve, eleven, ten ¡­ ¡°Hurry, Master has left. Bing Qian, you guys go out as well.¡±


    The expression on Ye Feng¡¯s face became more and more anxious.


    Liu Bing Qian originally wanted Ye Feng to go first, but after wasting time, she nodded her head and pulled Liu Ning Feng along as she ran forward.


    ¡°Alright, big brother barbarian, hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Eight, seven, six ¡­¡±


    Han Yue smiled and looked at Ye Feng. She didn¡¯t say anything and followed him.


    And so, on the giant mountain,


    Until now, Ye Feng was the only one left.


    However, he did not move for a long time. He did not even seem to run away.


    The light in his eyes dimmed as he walked towards a distant ce.


    ¡°Stinky brat, hey, what are you dozing off for? It¡¯s time for thest five counts. If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯re done for,¡± Gui Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Not to mention the fact that both the Soul Death Town and the mountain were about to copse, even the Heaven Gate might close soon.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I set the count. I said a count of two hundred and we can¡¯t allow a certain amount of error. Now, there should still be a count of fifty.¡±


    ¡°What, this. ¡°So, you just lied to them in front of so many teachers?¡± Spiritshadow¡¯s voice trembled a little.


    Ye Feng¡¯s words were true, but they were false. Even Gui Ying, who had been with him for so long, couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    She paused for a moment and could not help but ask doubtfully, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case ¡­ ¡°But, why did you leavest?¡±


    Ye Feng let out a faint smile and walked to a spot on the peak of the mountain. He slowly bent down and picked up a piece of spirit paper from the ground.


    ¡°Do you still remember when I just escaped from the Heaven Gate, I flew in a piece of spirit paper before?¡±


    ¡°This, I seem to have some impression of ¡­¡±


    Gui Ying was silent for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. ¡°At that time, I felt that something was strange. Just what did you write on this spiritual paper?¡±


    ¡°No, this is only an empty piece of spiritual paper.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Spiritshadow froze upon hearing this.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. After a while, he continued, ¡°The functions of the spirit paper may not only be used formunication between the two of them. Whether the mountain falls apart or not, I can observe the state of the spirit paper and see its mysteries.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Gui Ying paused for a moment as if he had understood something. He then said: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I understand, the spirit paper that you, Ye Feng, left in the space of the mountain was just a way of observation. If the spirit line is cut off, then it means that the mountain has already copsed.¡±


    Ye Feng dared to cross the gates of heaven to persuade the teachers to carry out the rescue work.


    Other than the fact that there was still some time before the Heaven Gate closed, there was another important reason. He knew that the space of this mountain did not copse.


    Knowing that there was a tiger on the mountain,


    However, if one did not have the means to fight the tiger, then heading towards the mountain of tigers was a typical suicide.


    ¡°Not bad, you guessed half right.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as calm as a wave, then the corner of his mouth raised into a smile.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, I¡¯m only half right.¡±


    Gui Ying was slightly stunned, and his expression turned extremely shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The existence of this spirit paper not only proves that space is intact, it also allows me to observe this space through the spirit pattern connection on this spirit paper.¡±


    ¡°You mean ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You have to know, it¡¯s rare for there to be so many ck cyclones in this ce that can absorb the soul consciousness of Master and the Spiritual Master. You have also seen the benefits of a breakthrough in soul tempering, so I¡¯m staying here now to take advantage of this opportunity to gather more soul consciousness ¡­ ¡­¡±


    It turned out that he had brought so many teachers to this mountain peak under the name of rescuing the students. His real purpose was to bind the master¡¯s soul consciousness within this ck vortex.


    He wiped the space ring with a calm smile and took out a Mysterious rank pill furnace.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try then. The next stage depends on how much soul consciousness you can absorb. Spiritshadow, now is the time to count up to 30. Please help me count ¡­¡±


    ¡°As for me ¡­¡± Ye Feng sneered. The spiritual qi under his feet flowed as he stepped on the ground and jumped into the air.


    The Ice Emperor¡¯s sword in his hand let out waves of whistling sounds as ice and sand swirled in the air.


    He ran all the way, only to see pieces of ice that were so tiny they couldn¡¯t even be seen falling into Ye Feng¡¯s big hand ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside of the Heaven Gate.


    The crowd looked at the Heaven Gate in a daze. There was an extremely anxious expression on their faces.


    Ye Feng suggested to save so many students. However, he was trapped inside the Gate of Heaven.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, why hasn¡¯t hee out yet? High Masters, this¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you guys just say that Zifeng is right behind us?¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with worry.


    All the teachers looked at each other in unison. They looked at each other with unsightly expressions.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. High Masters, how about you allow me to go to the back of the Heaven Gate to take a look at the situation. Maybe he encountered some danger.¡±


    Liu Bingqian had juste out in front of Ye Feng. She did not expect that even after such a long time had passed, he still hadn¡¯te out. Naturally, she felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°No, what are you joining in for?¡±


    Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened as he red at Liu Bingqian and pulled her back.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°The Gate of Heaven is about to close, who knows if I¡¯ll be able to get out now? Just wait patiently. If he dies, then it¡¯s just right that you forgot about him ¡­¡±


    As his voice faded, a white light suddenly rose from the Gate of Heaven¡¯s Gate ¡­

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460</h4><hr>


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Seeing the dazzling light from the Gate of Heaven, everyone¡¯s heart trembled and they quickly surrounded it.


    A young man wearing a white school shirt suddenly jumped out from the middle of the jade board.


    That person was actually Ye Feng.


    However, before they could ask any more questions ¡­


    ¡°Pu!¡± An arrow of blood flew out from his mouth andnded on the stone steps.


    He had relied on the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword to support himself on the ground, and only then was he able to ensure that he did not fall down.


    ¡°Oh my god, Ye Feng, this ¡­¡± ¡°How could you ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what happened after we came out just now? How did you get injured?¡±


    Liu Bing Qian pushed the crowd away, her face full of worry and worry.


    ¡°All of you are questioning him for what he¡¯s doing. Did you not see that the barbarian brother was willing to give up on his own ord and didn¡¯t say a word?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Everyone was stunned by Liu Bingqian¡¯s words. Their faces blushed a little.


    After all, most of them were figures on the same level as a master or a real person. They were all famous figures in the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    It was not too kind of him to do so.


    Wang Rui coughed and solemnly said, ¡°Okay, Ye Xiao was seriously injured and needs to recover. Don¡¯t group up here and disturb his rest. I will send some spiritual qi to help him recover.¡±


    ¡°Yes, everyone has dispersed. Let Ye Feng have a good rest. He spent so much energy just now and contributed so much to the rescue of the students. There is no reason to question him anymore.¡±


    However, Qin Juexin asked in puzzlement, ¡°But, didn¡¯t Ye Feng say that the Heaven Gate was closed just now? Then, why did hee out just now?¡±


    From the very beginning, she held a skeptical attitude towards Ye Feng. Therefore, until now, all of her considerations towards Ye Feng were based on distrust towards his words.


    Yang Wuji pondered for a moment, and replied, ¡°Well, there might not be an urate time for the Gate of Heaven to close. I think, there might be some unpredictable error in this. Master Heartless, don¡¯t use this as an excuse to suppress Ye Feng.¡±


    How would I be able to suppress him? ¡°Qin Juexin frowned slightly and let out a bitterugh,¡± Alright, I¡¯m not targeting him either. I¡¯ve already seen his performance just now, I only said a few words ¡­ ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t look at me like that. I won¡¯t tell you about him.¡±


    What Ye Feng did to rescue the students was a huge favor.


    Regardless of how others would treat him in the future, at least at this moment, it was still unlikely for things like a group falling out and not recognizing others.


    Perhaps at this moment, in the eyes of these teachers, his prestige wasn¡¯t any less than that of a normal person.


    Wang Rui raised his tiger-like eyes and scanned the crowd. ¡°Good, since that¡¯s the case, thispetition for the Sessor Disciple has officially ended. Everyone, wait a moment. After I finish healing Ye Feng, I will announce the results of thispetition and the corresponding rewards.¡±


    The crowd smiled and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°No, Master Wang, there¡¯s no need for you to give me any treatment. It would be too much of a waste of everyone¡¯s time. Please begin now and announce the results of thispetition.¡±


    Ye Feng let out a faint smile, raised his starry eyes, and gave Wang Rui a deep look.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The group of people looked at Leaves with puzzled eyes.


    ¡°Master Wang was kind enough to help him heal, but he still refused.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid is really too proud and arrogant. I didn¡¯t even know he was lucky ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about him like that. If it was anyone else, who would have the ability to say such words? Plus, from what you heard from him, he doesn¡¯t want to waste everyone¡¯s time. He doesn¡¯t want to affect others because of his own rtionship.¡±


    However, no matter how many people thought about it, they wouldn¡¯t think about it the other way.


    It turned out that Ye Feng had just condensed a bit of his soul consciousness from the ck vortex with the Ice Emperor Sword and put it into his magic crystal ring.


    Wang Rui had identally discovered Ye Zifeng¡¯s spirit when he was healing Ye Zifeng. If that was the case, then, let alone taking Ye Zifeng as a disciple, it was already considered as a great master for Wang Rui to not peel off ayer of his skin on the spot.


    ¡°I hope everyone can grant my wish,¡± Ye Feng cupped his hands respectfully. His manners naturally didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of disrespect.


    ¡°Fine, Ye Feng, it¡¯s rare that I wanted to take advantage of my recovery time to open up your meridians and rejuvenate your congestion. Since you gave up on your own, then I won¡¯t say anything. This is your own choice.¡±


    Wang Rui didn¡¯t care too much about it. Although Ye Feng was proud, this also proved his strength and confidence.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Wang,¡± Ye Feng smiled. He did not feel the slightest bit of regret. If it was for opening meridians, the pills would do. Why would you look for him? You owe him a favor for nothing.


    Therefore, Ye Zifeng looked at Wang Rui, waiting for him to say the following words about the struggle for the Sessor Disciple position.


    The oue of thepetition was not only what Wang Rui saw, but also what the other students were concerned about.


    However, now, they didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of confidence.


    Whether it was Zhao Shucheng, who brought his brothers into the Gate of Heaven, or the genius disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, or anyone else who had a high chance of winning, they were all silent at this moment.


    After all, they had to rely on Ye Feng to save their own lives, so what qualifications did they have topete with Ye Feng?


    After all the teachers had gathered together, they began to discuss amongst themselves.


    Half an incense stick of time passed ¡­


    ¡°Alright, after the discussion between me, Wang Rui, and the other High Masters, let me announce the results of thispetition.¡±


    Wang Rui cleared his throat, his voice loud and clear.


    The rest of the students were also listening attentively and attentively.


    ¡°Then, the first thing I want to say is that the Gate of Heaven has a certain randomness and has many ways tomunicate with the outside world.¡± Then, the Gate of Heaven has a certain randomness and has a variety of ways tomunicate with the outside world.


    ¡°Good, this is great!¡±


    The group of students remained silent for a long time before they burst into cheers of ecstasy.


    As for the three people that Wang Rui had called out, Liu Ning naturally didn¡¯t need to say anything. She was originally a Qi Condensation student brought along by Gu Yuan Wu, so her elimination was undeniable.


    As for Xu Mubai and Wang Dingtian, both of their faces revealed an extremely regretful and sorrowful expression. They copsed onto the ground, unable to utter a single word.


    ¡°As for obtaining the corresponding points for the magic treasures ¡­¡± ¡°About this, due to the special nature of the Soul Death Town, there aren¡¯t any special magical treasures, and most people don¡¯t have any big harvests, so as for the evaluation of this point, we can forget about it ¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said we didn¡¯t get anything? This is the biggest harvest of the entire Souldeath Town ¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and pointed to the location of the cold moon.


    Hearing this, the corner of Wang Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought, ¡°How could I have forgotten about this?¡±


    The owner of this Soul Death Town was brought here by Ye Feng. What other magic treasures were they worthpared to Han Yue?


    However, the others still looked at the cold moon with puzzled expressions. The delicate skin that could be broken through by the blowing of the wind was iparably lustrous, as if it was sparkling like a drop of crystal.


    If such a beautiful girl entered the Heaven Gate, they would definitely remember her.


    However, they still had no impression of him,


    ¡°Master Wang, what exactly does Ye Feng mean?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, Master Wang? From the looks of it, you seem to know something. Oh right, Master Ancient God, you seem to know as well ¡­¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Gu Yuan Wu and Wang Rui raised their heads and looked at each other helplessly.


    In the end, Wang Rui said, ¡°Well¡­ ¡°Then let me exin, the woman that Ye Feng brought with him, is actually the owner of this town.¡±


    The wind blew past, lifting up the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Regardless of how these teachers were disapproving and interested in the beginning, or how indifferent they were, after hearing this shocking news, they all opened their eyes wide at the same time and looked at Han Yue in disbelief.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, the owner of this Soul-Dead Town, Ye Feng ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°How did you do it? You actually brought her here.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, she¡¯s already decided to follow Ye Feng and be of use to him.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and took a step forward. He stood in front of Han Yue, blocking the gazes of others for her.


    ¡°Dear Masters, the specific process involves privacy and is not suitable for disclosure. Furthermore, the main focus of attention right now should be on how the rewards are to be assessed, right?¡±


    ¡°Evaluation reward¡­¡±


    As the teachers recalled this matter, they suddenly felt a headache as big as an ox.


    It would be more reliable for them to appraise an ancient sword and a magical equipment.


    However, how were they going to reward Ye Feng for this? He was a living man, the master of the whole town.


    Wang Rui looked around and noticed that the atmosphere had turned cold. His mouth twitched a little before he replied.


    ¡°Then, Ye Feng, how are you going to evaluate the reward? Tell me your thoughts.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, and a bright light shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Master Wang, do you still remember what I said before? There might be some sort of willful reward.¡±

 Chapter 461

    <h4> Chapter 461</h4><hr>


    ¡°A willful reward.¡±


    Elder Zhao instinctively felt that something was wrong as he looked at Ye Feng¡¯s smiling face. The corner of his mouth twitched, then he gave Ye Zichen a look.


    Elder Zhao forced a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Feng would have done quite a few amazing things.


    Right now, even he himself felt that the reward that he was going to propose would truly be difficult to imagine.


    Ye Zong nced at Elder Zhao with a faint smile, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Actually, the reward that I want is very simple. Didn¡¯t I say before that if I am lucky enough to be the champion of thepetition for the Sessor Disciple, I would have the right to choose a High Schr?¡±


    Wang Rui was stunned for a moment before he smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I said.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Furthermore, let me confirm with everyone that Ye Feng is the true sessor. Regarding this, I believe none of you all have any objections.¡±


    After what happened on the ten thousand mountains, Wang Rui was very appreciative of Ye Feng. Thus, his biased tone towards Ye Feng was very clear.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    All the teachers and disciples looked at each other, then raised their heads to look at those slightly frightened candidates. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°What Master Wang said is extremely true. Without Ye Feng, there would not be the existence of these disciples. If he doesn¡¯t get first ce, who else can?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There is no objection to this matter. This opportunity to choose a High Schr should be given to him.¡±


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders was such a big sect. It was only natural that they would do things fairly.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a punishment, then it¡¯s a punishment. If it¡¯s a reward, then it¡¯s not something that can hurt a person¡¯s heart.¡±


    Wang Ruiughed loudly. He stared at Ye Feng and said, ¡°Good, since no one has any objections, then Ye Feng, which Master do you want as your Sessor Disciple? You can think about it now.¡±


    The opportunity to choose a superior teacher is the embodiment of the honor of the students,


    Even if the others were envious, they wouldn¡¯t resent Ye Feng at this moment. After all, he could be considered half their savior.


    Ye Xueyi giggled and walked forward: ¡°Brother Zifeng, how about you choose the same Master as me? Being able to be a teacher is also quite straightforward. In the future, we will meet again and cultivate together. How nice is that!¡±


    Senior Disciple Ren was also coughing as he shouted in a low voice: ¡°Xue Yi, stop messing around. What do you think you¡¯re cultivating? Come back here!¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± ¡°Master.¡± Ye Xueyi bitterly turned her head and made a face. She then retreated and stood delicately next to Ren Zu.


    As for Ye Feng, he shook his head with a smile. It was obvious that he had no interest in taking up the position of Master.


    ¡°Since you have no intention to be a High Schr, then, Ye Feng, what do you think about Master Yang?¡± Wang Rui smiled and looked straight at Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng and Yang Wuji were already familiar with each other during the pet hunt and the awakening of the storm, and Ye Feng might have chosen him as his master.


    Ye Feng smiled and replied respectfully, ¡°Master Yang is powerful and his skills are profound, Zi Feng admires you greatly. However, in his heart, Zi Feng has already made other ns, so he is sorry ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh ¡­¡± Yang Wuji looked at him with pity, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since you have other suitable candidates, you should go to him.¡±


    Although he truly wanted to take Ye Feng as his Sessor Disciple, because of Wang Rui, he had no choice but to give up.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing this, Wang Rui felt a weight in his heart. In his opinion, since Ye Feng did not want to be Yang Wuji¡¯s disciple, then his biggest opponent had disappeared.


    As for Gu Yuan Wu, he and Ye Feng looked at each other as if they had seen a god of pests, and immediately turned around.


    As for Ye Feng, he merelyughed lightly and moved his gaze away from Gu Yuan Wu.


    Seeing that the situation had settled, Wang Rui cleared his throat, ¡°So, Ye Feng, you can tell me what you think now.¡±


    ¡°Master Heartless.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly said. When everyone heard this, they could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    Could it be that Ye Feng wanted to acknowledge Qin Jue Xin as his master?


    ¡°Big brother boor, you ¡­¡± Liu Bing Qian also widened her beautiful eyes as she looked at Ye Feng in confusion. After all, even a normal person would be able to tell how vile Qin Jue¡¯s attitude towards Ye Feng was.


    He replied without any trace of politeness: ¡°Ye Feng, I advise you not to embarrass yourself in the end. Even if you take me as your Sessor Disciple and becent for a moment, you will still have a good time in the future.¡±


    She looked at Ye Feng snappily. She understood the meaning in her words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take you as my master. I just hope that when I make my request, you won¡¯t make a move against me.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was extremely serious.


    ¡°Do you really think that I will target you?¡±


    Qin Juexin nced at the other teachers. The choice of which Master Ye Feng made did not have much to do with her.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, this time, I¡¯ll let you choose. I won¡¯t say anything more.¡±


    As long as Ye Feng did not have anything to do with her, she would be very lucky. As for not making a move against Ye Feng, she would just treat it as a bit of morals.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her ndly, then slightly raised the corner of his mouth into a smile.


    Wang Rui also let out a sigh of relief. ¡°So, Ye Feng, you¡¯ve finally ¡­ decided ¡­¡±


    So many teachers had already been excluded, and the rest might not be able to catch up with him. The matter of him taking Ye Feng as his disciple was already certain.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Wang. The willful reward I propose is ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui nodded with a smile. His eyes also narrowed into a line.


    The others also walked up and surrounded Ye Feng and Wang Rui. They wanted to congratte Master Wang.


    ¡°To establish oneself as a true person.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Master Wang ¡­¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, King¡­¡±


    The crowd cupped their hands together and greeted Master Wang. The smile that had just appeared on their faces had yet to bloom, and the sounds that rose and fell seemed to resound in their ears.


    All of a sudden, the people who had rushed over to offer their congrattions froze on the spot without a single exception.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Even Wang Rui himself could no longer maintain hisposure. His eyes kept bulging as if they were about to pop out of their sockets.


    ¡°What? Did you hear what Ye Feng said just now?¡±


    ¡°Seems like it. To be able to stand as a Spiritual Master on his own, this is ¡­ ¡°Did he not wake up from his sleep or something? He actually gave up the chance to obtain the teachings of his master.¡±


    ¡°I think he is too arrogant. Have you ever seen a student of the Martial Disciple Realm taking a person seriously? Furthermore, as far as I know, he is just an exchange student.¡±


    a single sound that set off a thousand ripples,


    Ye Feng¡¯s earth-shattering words caused all the students and even people in the field to discuss among themselves. At one point, they had all lost control of their emotions.


    ¡°This stinking brat¡­¡± Elder Zhao¡¯s eyebrows trembled as he looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    He had clearly mentioned waking Ye Feng before he opened his mouth, but now, it seemed that he hadpletely ignored his words.


    ¡°Stand by yourself as a real person. Ye Feng, what the f * ck are you talking about?¡±


    A sharp and loud voice suddenly came from behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng turned around and looked for the source of the sound, and then his gaze fell on a person.


    ¡°Oh, I thought it was you. Oh, so it¡¯s Daoist Master Liu. Goodbye, Daoist Master Liu. How have you been?¡±


    ¡°Brat, you still have the face to talk about this,¡± Liu Zhenren said angrily.


    It turned out that Ye Mo¡¯s n had failed, and Ye Wen had released a huge amount of power. The anger in his heart had nearly burned through his internal organs. He had nowhere to vent it on, and now that he got the chance, he couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore.


    ¡°Listen up, Ye Feng. Is there any real person in the Mysterious Gate who isn¡¯t a true disciple of the Grand Master? Why would they make an exception for you?¡±


    ¡°An exception, what exception?¡±


    Ye Feng sneered slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t use the rules of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to suppress me. I read through all 327 rules of the Celestial Sect of Wonders a few days after I entered the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I wonder if Spiritual Master Liu ever said that after passing thepetition of true disciples, you had to acknowledge them as your own disciples.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Liu¡¯s face turned red, his face gradually turned blue, and his neck began to swell as if it was about to explode.


    Ye Fengughed coldly, ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to say that. You can ask the others if what I say is true or not. Master Ancient Era, what do you think?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu was startled and cursed in his heart:


    If he refuted Ye Zifeng at this moment, he might just be angry and directly acknowledge him as his master. That would be terrible. In the end, would he be able to live a peaceful life in the future?


    ¡°About this¡­ ¡°Ye Feng¡¯s words make sense.¡±


    Spiritual Master Liu stared at Gu Yuan Wu with a disbelieving expression. After all, the two of them were still sitting together before the Sessor Disciple Battle began and were discussing how to fix Ye Feng.


    Yet now, the two of them were actually calm and peaceful. Nothing had happened to them.


    Qin Jue¡¯s brows slightly knitted, and just as he was about to speak out, he said, ¡°But, about the matter of Sage Self-Reliance ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly turned his head and stared at Qin Jue, not letting go, ¡°Master Qin, why? Are you going to target me now?¡±


    Astonishment shed through Qin Jue¡¯s heart. As he recalled Ye Feng¡¯s words, the expression on his charming face kept changing.


    It turned out that Ye Feng¡¯s warning had already taken into ount his current reaction.


    At this moment, she could only tightly purse her red lips and no longer spoke.


    ¡°Ye-feng, I see. No wonder you mentioned it before. This is a willful reward.¡± Wang Rui came back to his senses and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Correct, Master Wang, please grant me your wish.¡±

 Chapter 462

    <h4> Chapter 462</h4><hr>¡°No, Master Wang, we can¡¯t agree to his request. If word spreads out that Ye Feng became the real person of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it would ruin the Celestial Sect of Wonders¡¯ reputation.¡±Daoist Master Liu saw a hint of looseness in Wang Rui¡¯s expression, and he turned pale with fright. He hurriedly tried to persuade him.


    If Ye Feng was allowed to be on equal footing with Ye Zichen and the others, it would be unimaginable.


    Immediately, he gave Old Suo and the rest a look. Thetter understood and stepped forward.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what Spiritual Master Liu said is true. Even if there are some things that are not written in the rules of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it is stillmon practice for many years. Ye Feng suddenly had a strange thought and now he wants to directly be a part of the Sect of Wonders ¡­¡± ¡°In my opinion, isn¡¯t it too early?¡±


    ¡°That may not be the case.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was solemn as he cupped his hands and said.


    ¡°On the path of cultivation, one does not have to worry about sooner orter. Martial arts is always the most important thing, those who are capable should take it. Using one¡¯s age as an excuse is a little too arbitrary.¡±


    Daoist Master Liu¡¯s nose gave a cold snort. ¡°What a capable person. Then tell me, what cultivation realm are you in now?¡±


    ¡°I would also like to ask you a question. Fairy Feng, what realm is she at?¡± Ye Feng coldlyughed, not showing the slightest bit of fear in the face of Feng Zhiling¡¯s question.


    ¡°Fairy Feng, she ¡­¡±


    Sage Liu was startled. Ye Feng had given a good example. In terms of cultivation, Fairy Feng was the lowest amongst them. Her ability to fight against enemies was also quite weak.


    At this time, he nced back and forth among the crowd, but didn¡¯t see any sign of Fairy Feng.


    ¡°So what if Fairy Feng¡¯s martial arts cultivation is low? But when ites to growing medicinal nts and gathering them, I¡¯m afraid not many in the Xuan Gate or Heavenly Dao City can surpass her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just as you said, in the Heavenly Law City, there are no one who is better at picking herbs than her. Even if someone were to teach her martial arts, so what? She specializes in cultivation, and I, Ye Feng, specialize in growing medicinal herbs, and I, specialize in alchemy. The two of us belong to the same type of people, so from the very beginning, we don¡¯t need anyone to teach us.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s powerful words were like a thunderp that exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts. Other than that, he emphasized the word ¡°advance¡±.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Liu was momentarily at a loss for words.


    He had no choice but to admit Ye Feng¡¯s great power in pill refining. If he were to belittle Ye Feng in this aspect, he might end up suffering the consequences.


    ¡°Enough, all of you shut up,¡± Wang Rui said with a frown and waved his hand.


    Under Wang Rui¡¯s mediation, the two people opposite of him finally quieted down and remained silent.


    ¡°Ye Feng, tell me, why do you have such whimsical thoughts? You actually want to establish yourself as a real person. To be honest, I, Wang Rui, have never seen such an interesting disciple like you.¡±


    As long as you perform well ande out from under my tutge three yearster, you will definitely be the new head of the Celestial Sect of Wonders that everyone will be envious of. At that time, not only will you be powerful, you will also have connections.


    Even now, he still held onto a thread of luck in his heart. He hoped that he could use his sincerity to move Ye Feng to be his disciple.


    However, Ye Feng never nned on doing that from the beginning.


    ¡°Three years ¡­ ¡°For me, it¡¯s too long. Does Master Wang still remember that Life and Death Eye that crossed over to me? He said that he would return within a year. I¡¯m afraid that at that time, he would have made sufficient preparations and wouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. After a brief pause, he continued.


    ¡°Therefore, Zi Feng hopes to be able to obtain the resources enjoyed by the real people a step earlier. He hopes to prepare himself and contribute his share to the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°Regardless of your strength in the future and your understanding of the world, I have finally understood it.¡± Wang Rui pondered for a long time.


    He had originally thought that Ye Feng was too proud and arrogant, so he wanted such an outrageous reward.


    However, the other party¡¯s voice was calm and collected, and his expression was as if an ancient well. It could be seen that he had truly thought through a lot before saying those words.


    ¡°Ye Feng, if I understand correctly, what you want is not the title and territory of a real person, but the resources of the Celestial Sect of Wonders that a real person needs, right?¡± Wang Rui concluded after pondering for a moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, a person¡¯s corresponding resources are enough. Zi Feng has always loved freedom and does not like being bound by rules and regtions. Therefore, Zi Feng did not acknowledge anyone as his teacher because he did not want to be targeted by the masters.¡±


    The advantage of learning martial arts from a master was that he could gain experience in martial artsprehension. These experiences were exactly what Ye Fengcked the most.


    The weakness of being epted as a disciple was very obvious. It was that they were controlled too much by others and their actions were restricted. Most of their time would be wasted on meaningless actions.


    Master Fu led the way in. Cultivation depended on the individual.


    To Ye Zichen, it wasn¡¯t worth it at all.


    Wang Rui sighed. Seeing that Ye ZIfeng had said this, the desire to take in a disciple in his heart was finally shattered.


    ¡°Alright, Ye Feng, since you have already thought this through, I will not try to persuade you anymore. This is your own choice, as for whether or not you can enjoy the resources of a real person, this is not a small matter, I still need to report to the head. Wait a moment, I will split out a wisp of my soul consciousness and contact the head of the sect.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter.¡±


    A ray of light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, as he cupped his hands and bowed.


    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had sold Wang Rui twice in the past as a favor, he was afraid that the Sect Leader would have immediately rejected his idea, let alone ask for his help.


    Strategy and kindness, one represented reason and the other represented impulsiveness, but they were never contradictory. The two went together, coupled with a little bit of opportunity, there were a lot of things that could only be realized.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Ye Feng. I¡¯ve already sent out a thread of my soul consciousness. You should just wait for the news. I believe it¡¯s quite fast.¡±


    Wang Rui meaningfully looked at Ye Feng before turning around and looking at the other disciples. He began to assign them their respective High Schrs.


    ¡°Zhao Shucheng, you have epted an ancient Origin Martial Disciple as your master. The reward you have obtained is a white jade ring made of ice. If you wear it on your ring, it can increase your ice attack power.¡±


    ¡°Ziluo, you go pay your respects ¡­¡±


    During this process, the group of disciples, including Zhizun Cang and the others, all looked at Ye Feng with a bit of pity. They didn¡¯t know why Ye Feng would go all out to win a prize that might cost nothing.


    From their point of view, had Ye Feng not thought about it before? He went through the motions step by step to be a Sessor Disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Isn¡¯t it good to live like a god?


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what are you thinking? Be a good teacher to my lord and there will be people protecting you in the Celestial Sect of Wonders!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother barbarian ¡­¡± ¡°How about you take advantage of the fact that Master Wang¡¯s spiritual will hasn¡¯t reached the head of the sect yet, and go and talk to them about it. If not, if the head doesn¡¯t agree to your request, then your battle for the Sessor Disciple position will be in vain.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Who said I participated in it for nothing? The rewards are still fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can still increase the profit.¡±


    Whether it was the Ice Emperor Sword, the bloodline ring, the news of the ck Tortoise Continent, the remnant soul consciousness he had collected, or Ye Xueyi¡¯s sword imprint inheritance, they were all enough to prove that his trip this time was definitely worth it.


    He sneered as he walked towards Zhao Shucheng.


    ¡°Zhao Shucheng, congrattions on achieving your wish and bing a true disciple.¡±


    A hint of an awkward smile appeared on Zhao Shucheng¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t know how to face Ye Zichen at all.


    They were enemies at the beginning, but when they were dealing with Hanyue, they had fought together asrades. In the end, when they left the Heaven Gate, he was saved indirectly by Ye Feng.


    He took a deep breath, his mouth twitched as he replied, ¡°Ye Feng, what are you doing here? Let¡¯s write off everything that happened between us.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m a straightforward person and I think the same way. However, take that White Jade Icicle Ring over,¡± Ye Feng smiled yfully and stretched out his hand.


    When Zhao Shucheng saw that he was going to steal his own treasure, his face suddenly changed. ¡°What? Are you kidding?! I only got this ice ring when I was in the Gate of Heaven. I had a narrow escape.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think you¡¯ve probably forgotten about the bet that you made with me before you entered the Heaven Gate,¡± Leaves reminded with a smile.


    ¡°What kind of bet did you make?¡±


    Zhao Shucheng was startled when he heard this. He had been feeling scared these past few days, so it was obvious that he had forgotten about the bet he made earlier.


    ¡°If you lose, besides never getting revenge, you still have to ¡­¡± The smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face was very faint.


    Zhao Shucheng gradually came back to his senses after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words. After a while, he opened his eyes from his deep thoughts, and his expression changed greatly.


    ¡°All of them belong to me.¡± Ye Feng smiled faintly. There was an indescribable coldness in his expression.


    Then, while Zhao Shucheng was still in confusion, Ye Feng quickly grabbed the ice ring from his hand.


    ¡°Not bad, now I can go with the Ice Emperor¡¯s Sword ¡­¡±


    At this time,


    He heard Wang Rui¡¯s deep and powerful voice suddenly ring out.


    ¡°Ye Feng, there¡¯s news about you establishing yourself as a real person. There¡¯s news from the sect leader.¡±

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463</h4><hr>¡°Oh.¡±A light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He put away the white jade ring and said, ¡°What did the Sect Leader say?¡±


    ¡°He said ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s eyebrows gradually furrowed.


    ¡°The matter of the Spirit Martial Sect is extremely urgent. There is no precedent for you, Ye Feng, to establish yourself as a Daoist Master. I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the light in Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed down as she looked at her brother with a bit of pity.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s still not working ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui shook his head. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t directly refuse. He gave us some leeway. He said if you, Ye Feng, can respond to his expectations, you can be a real person on your own.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    This time, it was Liu Zhenren¡¯s turn to be depressed.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Master Wang, just what did you say to the head of the sect? How could the head agree to such an absurd thing?¡±


    Amongst the human level characters, how could they have mixed in someone like Ye Feng?


    Wang Rui frowned, ¡°Just listen to him. In my opinion, there is no difference between rejecting him and rejecting him directly as Sect Leader Ye Feng.¡±


    With a solemn expression, Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Master Wang, please tell me. Zi Feng would like to hear the details.¡±


    Wang Rui sighed and nodded.


    The Sect Leader said that if you can reach the peak of middle stage Martial Disciple, which is at the peak of the sixth stage of the Martial Disciple realm, before the events in the Spirit Martial Sect start, he will agree to help you be a Spiritual Master. From then on, you will enjoy the resources of a Spiritual Master and even rmend you to join the Spirit Martial Sect.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°He has reached the sixth level of the Martial Disciple realm ¡­¡±


    The moment he said this, Spiritual Master Liu, Old Man Suo, and even Qin Juexin all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Spiritual Master Liu¡¯splexion also gradually improved. ¡°Then that¡¯s no problem. In such a short period of time, with Ye Feng¡¯s ability, if he wants to reach the sixth stage of the Martial Disciple realm, hehe ¡­¡± ¡°This is absolutely impossible ¡­¡±


    Old Man Suo stroked his beard and chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that not long ago, he broke through to the 2nd level of the Martial Disciple realm while nurturing the sword. Now, ording to the lord¡¯s words, he wants him to surpass four realms in a short period of time. How is that possible?¡±


    During this process, Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi would nce at Ye Feng from time to time with a profound look in their eyes.


    One must know that Ye Feng had already reached the fourth level of the Martial Disciple realm. Actually, he only needed to advance to the fourth level, but even so, it was almost impossible for ordinary people.


    Ye Feng looked at them with a smile and made a ¡°hush¡± gesture.


    ¡­ ¡­. ¡°Alright, Ye Feng, it¡¯s not toote for you to go back on your word.¡±


    Qin Juexin gave a sweet smile, ¡°If you want to choose a master, then speak frankly now. As for the matter of standing on your own as a Spiritual Master, you don¡¯t even have the approval of the Sect Leader. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    Ye Feng raised his head and smiled indifferently, ¡°No, Zi Feng has already decided. Since the Sect Leader wants to test me in this way, then that Zi Feng will naturally not give in to kindness. I have toply with his expectations.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The crowd was stunned for a moment before they shook their heads.


    They had already witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s ability to react in time.


    However, to have risen by four realms in a row was no joke at all.


    Qin Jue gazed at him and shook his head: ¡°Stubborn, his heart is even higher than the heavens. Because of how proud he is this time, his future aplishments are probably limited.¡±


    Ye Feng was toozy to care about their words. After all, he had received quite a bit of disdain when he was treated as trash.


    The current situation was clearly much better than before.


    ¡°In that case, may I ask, Master Wang, when and what will happen when I hear about the Spiritual Martial Force from you?¡±


    On Ye Feng¡¯s face, there was a pair of eyes, brimming with vigor.


    This was not the first time he had heard of the Spirit Martial Sect. He just did not expect that this time, it actually had some connection with the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Wang Rui looked at him solemnly. ¡°The Spirit Martial Sect has always wanted fugitives of all levels. Have you heard about this before?¡±


    Ye Ci smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a bit about it.¡±


    Not long ago, the biggest prison cell in the Heavenly Dao City was broken open and arge number of fugitives surged out. The Spirit Martial Sect made a request to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, hoping that the Celestial Sect of Wonders would send out 30 elite disciples to assist the fugitives. The sect leader has already agreed.


    Ye ZIfeng mulled over Wang Rui¡¯s words, then muttered to himself,


    ¡°A fugitive from the maind? So that¡¯s how it is. May I ask how many dayster it will be?¡±


    Wang Rui sighed and said with some regret,


    ¡°Unfortunately, time is too tight for you. It¡¯s right after the struggle for the true inheritance ¡­ ¡°Fifth day.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, those who were looking forward to the matter of Ye Feng standing on his own ord sighed and shook their heads.


    ¡°Sigh, it won¡¯t happen. From my point of view, Sect Leader can just reject Ye Feng. Why give him back hope?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In these five days, if you want to consecutively raise your level by four levels, that¡¯s just a dream. Even I don¡¯t dare to dream about that.¡±


    Ye Feng paced back and forth a few steps. The serious look on his face gradually disappeared, ¡°Five days, I understand. Five days is five days, Zi Feng will remember this in his heart. While everyone is here, please bear witness.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Hearing that, everyone was stunned. Seeing that Ye Feng was not willing to give up, they didn¡¯t know how to persuade him.


    It was unknown who said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s disperse. Since thepetition for the Sessor Disciple is over, let¡¯s take a look at Ye Feng¡¯s appearance in five days. The current him is more stubborn than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s wait for five days then. We¡¯ll see when the timees.¡±


    Soon after, everyone gathered behind their friends and rtives and slowly walked out of the forbidden area.


    The battle for the true disciple position had finally officiallye to an end.


    After all the students had left, it was now the turn for the true Dao. Soon after, it was time for the true disciples to leave. The crowd gradually became more sparse.


    When a person passed by Leaves¡¯ tip, their expressions were all different, there was gratitude, admiration, and naturally, disgust and mockery.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, then I¡¯ll go back and rest first. I¡¯ll be taking up the post ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t pull on my sleeve, I can walk by myself ¡­¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s face turned deathly pale as she was dragged away by Ren Xingtian. She didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Bro, if you want to refine pills or if you need any help tomorrow, remember to call me.¡± Liu Bingqian stared at Ye Feng for a while.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. You¡¯ve worked hard these past seven days, Bing Qian. Let¡¯s have a good rest tonight.¡±


    ¡°Big brother boor, you too, rest early ¡­¡±


    Liu Bing Qian looked back at Qin Jue Xin. Seeing him ring at her, she stuck out her tongue lightly: ¡°Also, big brother barbarian, um ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being cold to you in the battle for the Sessor Disciple. Now that I have thought about it, even if I am to cultivate in peace, I might not be able to look down on the important people around me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bing Qian, why aren¡¯t you quickly following me?¡± Qin Jue called out with his brows tightly knitted together.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, big brother barbarian ¡­¡± Liu Bingqian pursed her red lips and looked at Ye Feng before turning around.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you understand. Don¡¯t make me worry. Go ahead.¡±


    Ye Fang let out a faintugh and gave Liu Bingqian a deep look. Then, he sent them off with his gaze.


    The people around him were bing less and less familiar with each other. Even Wang Rui was the only one left behind as a teacher.


    At this moment, he walked up to Wang Rui with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Wang, for just now.¡±


    Wang Rui shuddered and turned his head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Master Wang, if it weren¡¯t for your help, Sect Leader would have refused to ept me as a Daoist Master. You wouldn¡¯t have said that you would observe my potential, and you wouldn¡¯t have given me the chance to break through.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui faintly smiled and waved his hand.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to say something. You know, I owe you two favors. It¡¯s not a big deal if I give you a few words of praise.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°On the other hand, you, Ye Feng, seem arrogant and unbridled, but deep down, you are extremely meticulous. You have the impulses of a young person, and you also have the mature and rational thinking, but my view is different from Qin Jue¡¯s. You will have a bright future, I hope Ye Feng, you don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened and he cupped his hands.


    ¡°Yes, remember Master Wang¡¯s words.¡±


    They always gave each other face, so saying a few good words to each other was not necessarily apliment. Sometimes, it could only be considered as social etiquette, so there was no need to keep rejecting it.


    ¡°Oh right, I heard that you don¡¯t have a master of the Mortal Realm, and I¡¯m not using you as a master either. So, where do you n to stay tonight?¡±


    Wang Rui suddenly asked out of the blue. He was quite curious about this.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Ye Feng scanned his surroundings, and after searching for a moment, his gaze finallynded on Elder Zhao.


    Elder Zhao¡¯s heart trembled. It was as if he was being red at by a tiger. His entire body was filled with an unpleasant feeling.


    He immediately scolded, ¡°Stinky brat, what are you looking at me for?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled ndly, ¡°Elder Zhao, since you¡¯ve already opened your mouth, one time is living and two times is living. Furthermore, if you really don¡¯t want me to live at your ce, then why haven¡¯t you left until now?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Elder Zhao¡¯s mouth twitched. Actually, he had been left behind until now because he was forcefully held back by Qing Xuan and Starlight.


    At this moment, Qing Xuan giggled, ¡°Alright master, it¡¯s not a blessing, it¡¯s a curse. If Ye Feng really borrowed our territory and rose four levels consecutively, then our Martial Spirit Pce¡¯s reputation would be much better.¡±


    Elder Zhao bitterlyughed and shook his head: ¡°Qing Xuan, you ¡­. ¡°Ai, okay, anyway, after I get together with this Ye Feng, I don¡¯t have any hope of getting a good reputation in the future.¡±


    He sighed and turned around with a bleak look in his eyes.


    ¡°Alright, Ye Feng, keep up ¡­¡±

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464</h4><hr>¡°Uncle Rui, Uncle Rui, I¡¯m Tian Zhi. Let me see you, okay?¡±¡±Uncle Rui.¡±


    Outside Wang Rui¡¯s master¡¯s manor, a well-dressed young master was shouting at the top of his lungs. The anxiety on his face was clear as day.


    ¡°Young master Tianzhi, it¡¯s better if you go back. Master Wang has been tired and resting for many days already, and he won¡¯t see you. If you disturb him like this, it might even arouse his displeasure.¡±


    Mu Mo was a gatekeeper of the King¡¯s house. At this moment, he was yawning non-stop, and when he raised his head to look at the unlit sky, he could not help but kindly advise.


    Wang Tian Zhi shook his head and said, ¡°But¡­ ¡°Time is of the essence. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to see him again. If I don¡¯t tell him some things, I might really be able to let Ye Feng seed and reach the 6th level of the Martial Disciple realm.¡±


    Although Wang Tian Zhi and Wang Rui were not rted by blood, they were still rtives. If they begged for help at such a critical moment, they would be able to help.


    ¡°Ai, I¡¯ve already told you this. He must be resting at such an early hour.¡± Mu Mo deeply furrowed his brows.


    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind came from the depths of the manor, passing through several bends and whistling as it struck against the door,pletely opening it.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A deep and powerful voice suddenly rang in their ears.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Master Wang, could it be that you¡¯re already awake?¡±


    Before Mumu, who was guarding the door, woke up, he saw that the door behind him had already opened. He was shocked and hurriedly rubbed his eyes. He could only feel cold sweat dripping down his back.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I knew Uncle Rui would help me.¡± Wang Tian Zhi was overjoyed. He immediately jumped into the house and ran inside.


    After a long while, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around. He looked at Mu Mo with an embarrassed smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to trouble you to bring me down the road ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Under the guidance of Mu Mo, Wang Tianzhi was finally brought to Wang Rui¡¯s reception hall.


    The room wasn¡¯t as magnificent as he had imagined. Instead, there was a simple and crude room with a handsome middle-aged man inside. He was currently engrossed in a bamboo scroll, as if he was flipping through something.


    ¡°Uncle Rui, this is great. I¡¯ve finally met you. My father has always been talking about you in front of me, praising you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sit.¡±


    There was an unquestionable strength in his low voice.


    ¡°Good, good ¡­¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi didn¡¯t expect him to interrupt his ttery. His face stiffened and he held back his words. He numbly nodded his head and retreated a few steps to his seat.


    Wang Rui raised his fierce eyes and swept them with Mu Mo and the others.


    Those people already understood. After exchanging nces, they all retreated and gently closed the door.


    ¡°Creak.¡± The door closed.


    At this moment, Wang Rui¡¯s eyes finally fell on Wang Tian Zhi.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything else. What did you just say, Ye Feng could be a sixth stage Martial Disciple. What evidence do you have?¡±


    He seemed to be just asking about the situation. His words didn¡¯t seem to be biased at all.


    Wang Tian Zhi took the opportunity and immediately regained his spirit.


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a basis, Uncle Rui, do you know, Ye Feng used to be a well-known trash in our Lei Zhou City, his cultivation stagnated at the second stage of Qi Refining. In three months, he defeated my younger brother, Wang Lin, who was at the fourth stage of Qi Refining, and then he defeated my second brother, Wang Ruo Xing. After that, he actually defeated me.


    ¡°Oh, then ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui smiled and looked at him with interest.


    ¡°Uncle Rui, what then, my meaning is very clear. Ye Feng seems to be able to use alchemy to help himself to quickly level up, and this time, he will probably use the same method to reach the sixth stage of the Martial Disciple realm. Other people might not believe it, but I, Wang Tian Zhi, feel that this is very possible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Wang Tian Zhi frowned.


    Wang Rui smiled as he looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me about Ye Feng. I¡¯ve already sent people to collect it. I already know what you¡¯ve told me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Tian Zhi was stunned.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look at the bamboo block on the table. What exactly is written on it?¡± Wang Rui smiled as he pointed at the table behind him.


    Wang Tian Zhi heard what Ye Xiao said and took a deep breath. He then walked toward the direction Ye Xiao pointed to.


    He held the bamboo block in his hand and carefully examined it. Sure enough, there were many small details on the table, and all of them were about Ye Feng.


    From the time he participated in the Heavenly Stairway, to the time he took part in the mission in the Martial House, to when he was young, his hobbies and habits were almost allplete.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°So Uncle Rui already knew that. Then why?¡± Wang Tian Zhi put down the bamboo scroll and looked straight at Wang Rui, puzzled.


    ¡°Tian Zhi, you and I are both members of the Wang family, do you think that I have never thought of helping you out? But, when I wanted to make a move, I was shocked to find out that this Ye Feng¡¯s mysteriousness might be rted to some otherworldly continent. I originally wanted to take him in as my disciple and keep him by my side for observation.


    ¡°Uncle Rui, so you ¡­¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi looked at Wang Rui and showed a look of understanding.


    Wang Ruiughed coldly and continued to speak: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it for Ye Feng. If he can¡¯t reach level 6, then when the time for the exchange is over, I¡¯ll chase him back to Lei Zhou City. As for reaching level 6, hehe ¡­¡± ¡°Do you think it is a good thing to help the Spirit Martial Sect in their search for fugitives? He has been wholeheartedly concocting pills to achieve a breakthrough, how could he find the time to understand this matter?¡±


    Wang Tian Zhi¡¯s eyes were sparkling. His tense face revealed a sense of relief.


    ¡°So it turns out that Uncle Rui will also help his own people ¡­¡±


    ¡°This time, the fugitive from the maind is no small matter. It is difficult for him to protect himself, let alone a martial arts student. Ye Feng is delusional enough to wish to be the youngest in the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    Coldness surfaced in his eyes. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let him be. He¡¯s the most short-lived Daoist from the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Far away in Elder Zhao¡¯s Martial Spirit Manor, Ye Feng suddenly felt a chill and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, what¡¯s wrong with you? Sure enough, reaching the sixth level of the Martial Disciple realm in five days is still too difficult.¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s pretty face was full of worry.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I just came back from a hellish ce like Soul Dying Town. Bro, you haven¡¯t even had a good rest yet ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian went straight to Qin Jue to ask for a whole day¡¯s leave beforeing to Ye Feng¡¯s side in an attempt to help him with the pill refining process.


    As she spoke, she stood in front of Han Yue. ¡°Big brother barbarian, is it because her yin energy is too great?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not talking, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have any objections. I, Hanyue, want to kill the three of you. That¡¯s something that can be done in minutes.¡±


    After she said those words, she suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Fengughed and shook his head, ¡°Alright, Hanyue, I tricked you to eat it yesterday¡­ ¡°No, after making you consume the Puppet Pill, you struggled all night. Howe you don¡¯t have a memory left this morning?¡±


    ¡°You, you still have the face to say ¡­ ¡­ ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have directly avenged Zhou Feng that day.¡± The angrier Han Yue became, the more he would cause others to feel dizzy.


    The current her was the same as the demon fox at that time. Her power was being suppressed by the Puppet Core, and she couldn¡¯t even attack Ye Feng. Otherwise, not to mention killing Ye Feng, she would have fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re joking, then let¡¯s stop here.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you ¡­¡± The anger on Han Yue¡¯s face was almost uncontroble.


    Ye Feng smiled for a while, and his expression gradually turned serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the situation is a little too quiet this time? No one came to destroy my pill furnace and no one came to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Puchi ¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng, no one is messing with you, is that not good? Perhaps, they felt that you had continuously risen four steps in five days, so they absolutely did not do it. But who would have known that right now, your cultivation is already at the fourth stage of the Martial Disciple realm, as long as you raise two levels, then it will be fine.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile,


    ¡°Not necessarily. After all, there are people who know my current cultivation level.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment as they focused their attention on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°Wang Rui, Master Wang ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui was one of the teachers among them. His cultivation level was rather high. Just from his cross-border attacks, he was able to deduce some clues.


    Furthermore, he had observed some of Ye Feng¡¯s movements at the peak of the mountain before. Naturally, he was able to see through some of Ye Feng¡¯s movements. At the very least, it was definitely not difficult for him to see Ye Feng at the fourth stage of the Martial Disciple realm.


    After a moment of silence ¡­


    Liu Bing Qian looked at him with her big, watery eyes, ¡°He, he can¡¯t be. Big brother barbarian, I think he treated you pretty well before. Plus, didn¡¯t you take the initiative to go over and thank him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he gave me a chance to establish myself as a real person. I am grateful for this, however, for him to let me join the Spirit Martial Sect to find a fugitive. That is definitely not a good job, and I don¡¯t know how dangerous it will be.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Ye Xueyi¡¯s bright eyes shed. ¡°Then, Brother Zifeng, what should we do?¡±


    Ye Feng gradually retracted the light in his eyes, and let out a sigh of relief while smiling.


    ¡°Therefore, during these five days, we must not neglect our preparations for the Spirit Martial Sect because of our alchemy breakthrough. Otherwise, it might fall into Master Wang¡¯s favor and I will be the most short-lived person in the entire sect. We must do our homework in advance and split into two sides to fight.¡±

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465</h4><hr>¡°Brother Zifeng ¡­¡± ¡°A two-way battle means that you have achieved a breakthrough in your pill refinement. Should we go and pry into the information of the Spiritual Martial Sect?¡±Ye Xue Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked. She was obviously a little scared.


    ¡°Snowy, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Liu Bingqian bit her red lips gently, ¡°Big Bro, we¡¯ve always been helping us grow. It¡¯s time for us to help him.¡±


    However, Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, ¡°No, you guys are the ones who stayed behind to concoct pills for me. I¡¯m going to scout out the Spirit Martial Sect.¡±


    There was a silence, like the sound of a pin dropping.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the Heavenly Dao City, the biggest sect was naturally the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    However, the most mysterious organization was not the Spirit Martial Sect.


    Most people did not even know where it was, not to mention what was going on in the Spiritual Martial Force.


    ¡°Ye Feng, use your soul search skill, can you find the location of the Spiritual Martial Force?¡± After a while, Gui Ying¡¯s puzzled voice sounded beside Ye Feng¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head: ¡°If this Spiritual Martial Sect can be found by just using the soul detection of a mere Martial Disciple, then it would no longer be the Spiritual Martial Sect.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°If I knew earlier, why did you suggest that youe out to look for the Spiritual Martial Force? You should have refined pills and let others look for you. That would have been more efficient.¡±


    Han Yue, who had been following Ye Feng the whole way, sighed heavily at the moment and felt rather helpless. She didn¡¯t know why Ye Feng would suddenly have such a rotten idea.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°No, the more people we find, the easier it is for us to be discovered. Some things, it¡¯s better if I do it myself. Otherwise, not to mention the effects, it might rm some people with other intentions.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°We have arrived.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®we¡¯ve arrived¡¯?¡±


    Han Yue abruptly raised her head and looked at the signboard at the entrance.


    The words ¡°Spirit Jade Inn¡± were written inrge golden letters.


    A strange look shed in her beautiful eyes, ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t tell me that you think you can get some information out of this inn? In this kind of ce with low standards, how could it be possible ¡­¡±


    However, when she turned around and looked at her own side, there was no sign of her other half a person.


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice came from the door.


    ¡°Boss, give me a room that¡¯s close to the corner and has better soundproofing effect.¡±


    ¡°A room with good soundproofing.¡±


    The owner of the Spirit Jade Inn was an elderly middle-aged man with a slightly plump body and a round waist.


    ¡°A few people will be staying here. Are you alone?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s also her.¡± Ye Feng turned his head and pointed at Han Yue. His voice was as calm as a wave and he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    At this moment, the owner of the inn narrowed his originally small eyes. He looked at Ye Feng and Han Yue, who followed closely behind him, and gave them a meaningful look, revealing a smile that only men would understand.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Alright, Liu¡¯er, take them upstairs and take them to the house closest to the west. Aside from delivering their food, don¡¯t disturb them, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, shopkeeper.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Servant, this is the room I¡¯ve brought you.¡±


    The waiter who was leading the way snickered and shook the towel hanging from his shoulder, cing it in his hand. Just as he was about to go downstairs, he was stopped by Ye Feng.


    ¡°Wait, your name is Liu¡¯er, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, customer, may I ask if you have any other orders?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and took out five more gold coins from his bosom. He handed them to Ye Zichen one by one, then helped Ye Zichen to pull out his fingers tightly.


    ¡°Servant, you ¡­¡± Liu¡¯er was stunned. Her eyes were wide open as she stood there in a daze.


    However, he did not retract his hand and just looked at Ye Feng in confusion.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like gold coins?¡±


    The gold coins delivered to their doorstep were extremely attractive to the poor waiters.


    Ye Fang smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am only giving you gold coins because I don¡¯t want you to help me. However, I don¡¯t like to be disturbed by people, so when the foodes, you will help me pour it all out. No need to bring it in, understand?¡±


    Liu¡¯er was startled upon hearing this. She gripped the five gold coins tightly and raised her head to look at Ye Feng and Han Yue who was standing behind him. She chuckled and nodded.


    ¡°Understood, servant. I will nevere in and disturb you.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°How presumptuous of you! Who do you think I, Hanyue, am? Just look at what you have done just now. A man and a woman alone must have been mistaken!¡±


    ¡°So what if I was misunderstood? Moreover, who said it was a man alone and a woman? Ghastly Shadow and Demon Fox, aren¡¯t they all here?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as calm as the waves.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anger as she stared at Ye Feng. Her pretty face had a hint of red on it.


    As the owner of this Soul-Death Town, she was really angry after taking Ye Feng¡¯s puppet pill. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it anymore and would probably faint the next moment.


    Aplex expression shed across Han Yue¡¯s pretty face. ¡°Forget about it. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Why did youe to this inn instead of finding information about the Spiritual Martial Sect?¡±


    Ever since she knew that her life was tied to Ye Feng¡¯s after consuming the puppet pill, she would asionally worry about Ye Feng¡¯s safety.


    After all, if Ye Feng were to die, it would be difficult for her to return to the ck Tortoise Continent and take revenge.


    Ye Feng let out a faint smile as a light shed in his eyes, ¡°Soul Tempering Break through.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Han Yue was slightly taken aback, ¡°This ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted us to fight on two fronts and ask Liu Bingqian and the others to refine pills? Didn¡¯t you say that we would go find information about the Spiritual Martial Sect?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s true that this is a two-way street, but it¡¯s not as if we¡¯repletely separate things from each other. You must know, Liu Bing Qian and the rest are just bait to attract Master Wang and the rest. As long as they exist, Master Wang and the rest will think that I¡¯m busy refining pills, searching for the possibility of a breakthrough and thus rxing my vignce.¡±


    Ye Feng nced at Han Yue indifferently, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°But then again ¡­¡±


    Han Yue pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Actually, back then on the peak of the mountain, I was a bit confused. What method did you, Ye Feng, use to absorb the soul consciousness of a Martial Spirit Master? Who taught you this method?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, but didn¡¯tment.


    If he were to really exin this, then he would have to start from Ye Feng¡¯s previous life as a Martial Ancestor. What was he going to exin to her?


    ¡°I said, I know it without a teacher, do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Han Yue originally wanted to say that she didn¡¯t believe him, but when she remembered that Ye Feng was unwilling to acknowledge her as his master, and even proposed to be his own master, she felt that Ye Feng¡¯s words might not bepletely impossible.


    As she was thinking,


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and continued with a smile, ¡°Okay, before the soul tempering breakthrough begins, there is a friend who wants to greet him. I want to know more about the situation of the Spiritual Martial Force.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Han Yue¡¯s eyebrows creased as she subconsciously asked.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable cry resounded within the Fire Hall of Gu Yuan Wu.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you again?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Howe it¡¯s the same as when we were fighting over a legacy. I think we should invite the other High Masters and the other High Masters over to help a group of Masters and give them some true essence power.¡±


    ¡°Then who will call me? You go, or I go ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu endured the pain and came back to his senses. His face was ashen.


    ¡°All of you, sit down. Who said that I need your help? I am obviously doing very well right now.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    All the students looked at each other. Everyone could tell that something was wrong with Gu Yuan Wu. Even Zhao Shucheng who had juste in could feel it. It seemed that Gu Yuan Wu was holding on to something.


    ¡°Alright, you guys continue. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Gu Yuan Wu waved his hand and gave the students a look, indicating that they should sit down and recuperate.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he ran back to his own courtyard, his expression extremely unsightly to behold.


    After a while, he went around a corner and finally disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Brat surnamed Ye, what the f * ck are you doing for me? I was just teaching those Sessor Disciples a lesson and almost caused me to lose face ¡­¡± ¡°No, I think I¡¯ve made a fool of myself,¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through well, please forgive me, Master Ancient.¡± Ye Feng smiled, but he didn¡¯t feel any guilt from his words.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Never mind, Ye Feng, let¡¯s get to the point. Why are you looking for me now?¡± Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s voice was full of determination.


    ¡°Regarding the Spirit Martial Sect ¡­¡±


    Before Ye Feng could finish, Gu Yuan Wu interrupted him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you three words, it¡¯s impossible. Ye Feng, about the matter of the Spiritual Martial Force, you can forget about getting any information from me. Master Wang told us that we must keep it a secret,¡± Gu Yuan Wu said with determination.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes brightened and smiled,


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Listening to what Master Ancient said, it seems that the difficulty of the Spiritual Martial Force event has already surpassed my expectations. Once it is revealed, no one will be willing to participate. Is it ¡­¡±


    ¡°I have never said it like that.¡± Gu Yuan Wu remained silent. His pair of thick eyebrows were tightly knitted. In his heart, there was some unspeakable astonishment.


    After all, Wang Rui did tell them not to divulge anything about the Spirit Martial Sect.


    However, not to disclose this itself is to contain certain information,


    A cold smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face, ¡°Moreover, please hear me out, Master Gu. About the Spirit Martial Sect ¡­¡±

 Chapter 466

    <h4> Chapter 466</h4><hr>¡°About the Spirit Martial Sect.¡± I want to use one third of your soul¡¯s spiritual will, Master Ancient Emperor. ¡°In exchange.¡±Ye Feng smiled. A divine light blossomed in his eyes.


    ¡°One third of my soul.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu felt a chill in his heart. He sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He originally wanted to reject Ye Feng at once. Don¡¯t let these troubles get in your way. Who would have thought ¡­ On the other hand, the other party was using Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s spiritual will as a bargaining chip.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Feng heard the hesitation in the other person¡¯s tone. The smile on his face ¡­ It was getting thicker and thicker.


    ¡°About this¡­¡± Gu Yuan Wu was stunned.


    Ye Wen smiled. He continued, ¡°Master Ancient God. After this struggle to be a true disciple ¡­ You should know¡­ What is the rtionship between us? If I die in the process of capturing a fugitive from the maind ¡­ That would also cause your cultivation level to drop. This is for you. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    When Gu Yuan Wu heard this, he was stunned. He paced back and forth a few steps. His expression immediately became unsettled.


    Actually. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of this problem before. However ¡­ In his subconscious ¡­ He naturally believed that Ye Feng would not be able to break through to the sixth level of the Martial Disciple realm. If the other party didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to join the Spiritual Martial Force to capture a fugitive ¡­ Then, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the matters of the Spiritual Martial Sect.


    He pondered for a moment. He opened his mouth seriously, ¡°¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± How about this. A third of his spiritual will was simply too little. At least half. If you agree ¡­ ¡°I will reveal a few chances to let you live ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. Ye Zichen nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Zi Feng had always been a straightforward person. Half of his soul had sent out a message ¡­ ¡°No problem.¡±


    He paused for a moment. He continued, ¡°But ¡­ I don¡¯t just want my chance to live. I was hoping that the Old Master would tell me. ¡°The Spirit Martial Sect is located in the Heavenly Law City.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time.


    ¡°All right. ¡°I got it.¡±


    Ye Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. In her starry eyes. Strange dots of light.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yue propped up her pretty face. Blindly blindfolded. Bored. Ye Zichen looked at the side of Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    At this moment. He suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. Fang Xing¡¯s heart froze.


    Even her voice. It sounded like he was panicking.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, ¡°The Spirit Martial Sect has many strongholds in the Heavenly Dao City. And the most recent one. Just out of here. ¡°About ten kilometers away.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± This ¡­ ¡°Just how did you manage to do that?¡±


    Han Yue was stunned. He never expected that¡­ In just this short period of time, he was able to take a nap. Ye Feng actually already found the location of the mysterious organization.


    ¡°How did I do it?¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about that. The key was ¡­ The next step. ¡°Spiritshadow ¡­¡±


    Gui Ying helplessly sighed, ¡°Anyway, what kind of hard work does it take to aplish.¡± Leave it to me. ¡±


    ¡°This is the reward ¡­¡±


    Ye ZIfeng rubbed the magic crystal ring. He fiddled with it for a bit. He then took out a Spirit-Nurturing Pill. He threw it to where Ghastly Shadow was. Subsequently. He then took a few more steps forward. He opened the window in one go.


    ¡°Give me the Spirit-Nurturing Pill.¡±


    Ye Fengughed softly, ¡°When my soul dies.¡± Thank you for your hard work. I haven¡¯t had time to reward you. ¡±


    Gui Ying was overjoyed: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? line. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find the way ¡­¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Strands of spiritual energy. It transformed into a transparent aura. Floating on the ground. It escaped out of the window. A momentter. Only then did she manage to react. He turned back.


    ¡°Right. You only said that it was twenty miles away from the inn. You still haven¡¯t told me how to get there. ¡± She was so excited. He even forgot to ask about the road.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Finally. Under Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, Spiritshadow charged forward. Streams of spiritual energy. It slowly drifted away.


    ¡°Demon fox. ¡°And you ¡­¡±


    After the demon fox heard this, she turned and left. He quickly left the beast refining token. A beautiful figure appeared. A jade-like face appeared. White teeth and red lips. Beautiful beyondpare.


    A charming and noble temperament. At the same time, it appeared on the body of a girl.


    ¡°Ye Feng. I¡¯m not like Spook. For what Spirit Nurturing Pill? ¡°I am not the least bit interested ¡­¡±


    She red at Ye Feng in annoyance, ¡°There¡¯s more. You must not let me explore the way. The inn was about twenty miles away from the Spirit Martial Sect. Due to the Puppet Pill ¡­ If I were that far away ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s definitely going to explode and die.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled warmly, ¡°So¡­ What I want you to do is very simple. Change into my appearance. Stay in this room with Hanyue. ¡°Don¡¯t go out.¡±


    The demon fox was startled. Han Yue and Han Yue looked at each other. They all looked at Ye Feng in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple ¡­ Wait. You want us to do this. ¡°Then what about yourself ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± When I made the breakthrough in my soul tempering earlier ¡­ Themotion caused by the explosion¡­ It was still pretty big. Therefore ¡­ Wait a moment. You two are in bed. Themotion was quite big. As for me ¡­ Behind the curtain. Someone wasing. ¡°You will have to take more responsibility.¡±


    ¡°You asked me to change my appearance to yours. Lying in bed. Make some noise. What do you mean? ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    The eyes of the demon fox constantly widened. She seemed to understand what Ye Feng meant. He didn¡¯t manage to say anything for a long time.


    She finally understood something. Why did Ye Feng choose this inn to temper his soul and break through? It was no longer the Martial Spirit Pce of Elder Zhao.


    Because ¡­ There were few acquaintances here. Even if they did something ¡­ And no one would care.


    ¡°All right. ¡°It¡¯s begun.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression. He gradually became serious.


    The demon fox¡¯s face turned red. He could not help but ask, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Slow down first. I¡¯m not ready yet. ¡°You ¡­¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Behind the curtain. A pill furnace was ced in the center of the room.


    ¡°What mental preparation do you want?¡± The frozen soul consciousness of the Ice Emperor Sword was about to melt. Starting from now. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was stern. He was extremely serious. He clearly didn¡¯t have any free time left. He was going to take care of the matter with the demon fox and Han Yue.


    ¡°This stinking brat ¡­¡± ¡°He gave me such a difficult problem¡­¡± The demon fox pursed her thin red lips. Her face waspletely red. He seemed to be able to squeeze out blood.


    She sighed. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that ¡­ Do some rough work like Spook. There was nothing on his mind. It was actually quite a good choice.


    ¡°Demon fox. ¡°This¡­¡± Han Yue was stunned. After all, she didn¡¯t know much about Ye Zifeng. This was the first time something like this had happened.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± The demon fox lightly bit her silver teeth. Ye Zichen looked towards the direction of Han Yue. Heughed awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so either. Since Ye Feng said so ¡­ ¡°Then ¡­¡±


    She took a deep look at Ye Zifeng. A cool breeze blew across his body. He turned around on the spot. Spirit energy was dancing like ribbons. Suddenly. and it became the image of ¡°Ye Feng.¡± It was as if it was carved out of a mold.


    Han Yue frowned. Ye Zichen stared at the transformed leaf tip of the demon fox in shock. The corner of his mouth twitched. Ye Zichen was a bit confused. How should he react?


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re really going to¡­ ¡°Do as Ye Feng says.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise ¡­ Do you have a better way ¡­ ¡± The demon fox let out a heavy sigh.


    The demonic fox¡¯s ability to transform into a supernatural being ¡­ ording to one¡¯s familiarity with imitators. Now. The demon fox and Ye Feng got along day and night. To his appearance and voice. Naturally, he could imitate it perfectly. Even Ye Feng himself. There was no way to tell.


    ¡°Lady Hanyue.¡± In short ¡­ Let¡¯s rehearse first. Try it. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed together.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Zichen looked around the room. He set up a few small spell formations. After isting himself from the noise ¡­


    Pieces of crushed ice. Ye Feng took something from the ring. He threw it into the furnace with iparable speed.


    A hissing sound was heard. Once the ice cubes were put into the furnace, It never stops.


    Just like Ye Feng said before. The frozen soul consciousness of the Ice Emperor Sword was about to melt.


    If he didn¡¯t continue the soul tempering process ¡­ I¡¯m afraid these soul consciousnesses ¡­ He would run away. and go back to the body of every master or real person.


    ¡°This time¡¯s soul tempering ¡­ ¡°I wonder if it will seed.¡±


    Ye Feng focused his gaze. In his heart, there was only the Xuan grade pill furnace in front of him. He carefully observed the locations of the thirty-two stars. It was constantly reinforcing the hidden patterns.


    Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. He lowered his head. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    After all. The difficulty of this soul tempering breakthrough ¡­ Compared to the previous time ¡­ It could be said that the difficulty had increased by quite a bit.


    One must know that ¡­ Thest time, when Ye Chen had tempered his soul ¡­ It was only Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s spiritual will. Thus, the rules of the Dark Mark were rtively simple. This time ¡­ It was the remnant soul consciousness of many people, including the High Schrs. It could be considered a mix. The rules were far tooplicated.


    ¡°First ¡­ The first step was to split the soul into two. It should be more or less. Six people¡¯s soul consciousness ¡­ ¡°¡± Six people¡¯s soul telepathic thoughts ¡­ ¡±


    He settled his mind. His mouth seemed to be constantly calcting in silence. There was a trace of indescribable seriousness in his expression.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath. It was heading towards a certain passage in the position of the stars. He slowly absorbed the spiritual energy within his body.


    ¡°Step 2. The soul of the soul that had split into two. ording to their respective rules ¡­ Consolidate the position of the stars ¡­ ¡°There are no problems.¡±


    After he consolidated his position as the Star Lord. On the shining stars. One spirit line after another They interweaved in the air. It was like a glowing.


    ¡°Then ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s the third step after that.¡±


    Ye Zichen¡¯s eyes lit up. A blood-red me lit up on his fingertip. After burning for a short while. He then flew directly towards the pill furnace.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a muffled sound was heard.


    mes shot up into the sky. He immediately jumped onto the pill furnace. The fire raged on ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ling Yu Inn. Ten kilometers.


    Within the underground stone chamber. The silver candle burned. A red light hung high in the sky.


    The smoke from a sandalwood fire. They dispersed into the enclosed space. It rose in spirals.


    ¡°So this is the Spiritual Martial Sect area.¡± ¡°It really is underground.¡±


    Gui Ying was slightly stunned: ¡°But what¡¯s going on? Not even a single person could be seen. Could it be ¡­ ¡°Haven¡¯t I gone deep enough yet?¡±


    And then ¡­ Streams of spiritual energy. Following the crevice in the earth. He continued to move forward bit by bit. He looked down ¡­

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467</h4><hr>At the same time as the mes appeared ¡­ The ice began to melt.Ye Feng¡¯s hand movements were extremely fast. Following this, a stream of spiritual energy shot out from his sleeve. He immediately flipped over the lid of the furnace. He covered the pill furnace. He didn¡¯t let a trace of his spiritual will enter his body. Disperse just like that.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡±


    Under the pressure of the high temperature, the Mysterious rank pill furnace became even hotter. It was burning red. It continued to emit tremoring sounds.


    Ye Chen¡¯s method of soul tempering with the edge of the leaf. Same as before.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± A mouthful of blood leaked out from his mouth. He gritted his teeth. He was still using the golden lines on his Wind King Dagger. He was suppressing the pill furnace. He didn¡¯t want to let a single thread of energy escape from the furnace. His hand was repeatedly hit by the violent force. It outlined a series of deep bloody lines.


    One must know that ¡­ Because of this soul tempering event ¡­ Spiritual will came from six different people. Therefore ¡­ Whether it was in terms of the quality or quantity of the spiritual will ¡­ than the previous one.


    Although Ye Feng¡¯s realm was different from before ¡­ He was already at the fourth level of the Martial Disciple realm.


    However ¡­ The difficulty of soul tempering was still extremely high.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Do you need our help? ¡± Han Yue looked deeply at Ye Feng, who was behind the curtain. There was a trace of worry in his expression.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± She was stunned for a moment. In his heart, he knew that ¡­ He advised Ye Feng to give up. It was almost impossible. Having lived together for so many days ¡­ She gradually understood what sort of person Ye Feng was.


    In order to achieve his goal, Ye Feng ¡­ So what if he was covered in injuries?


    As long as he had a fifty percent chance of sess ¡­ He will.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the afternoon. Old Man Suo is ying chess with the other real people in the reception hall. They chatted for a while.


    Suddenly. A piercing pain filled his heart.


    ¡°Pain.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Ye Zichen looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Sage Suo¡­¡±


    ¡°Elder Suo ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Another scream resounded through the reception hall. Old Man Suo¡¯s entire face was extremely pale. He lowered his head. He crossed his arms over his chest. He looked like he was about to fall down from his chair.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°My spiritual will ¡­¡±


    Old Man Suo forced the word out of his mouth. His expression was still miserable.


    Everyone looked at each other in doubt. The doubt in his eyes was clear.


    ¡°This¡­ Did anyone feel that ¡­ Old Man Suo¡¯s current condition ¡­ ¡°Seems to be quite simr to the previous person ¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean. Gu Yuan Wu. ¡°Grand Master Gu ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm. After hearing your words ¡­ ¡°It seems like they really do resemble each other.¡±


    Old Suo endured the pain. He snorted angrily, ¡°You bunch of people. He was still f * cking discussing something. to see me like this, Hurry up and help me. Otherwise ¡­ ¡°I am going to drop my cultivation realm soon ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Nurturing swords. At the edge of the Sword-washing Pool.


    ¡°How preposterous ¡­¡±


    Mr. Liu mmed his hand on the table. He reprimanded in rage.


    ¡°Zilch.¡± Master used to take you in. I will nurture you to what you are now. But so what if you ¡­ It was all in vain for you to call yourself a genius. Why is there a leaf tip? None of them were able to defeat him. Is it. You simply¡­ I won¡¯t put my master¡¯s words in my eyes. ¡°I have shown him mercy ¡­¡±


    Ziluo smiled helplessly. He shook his head, ¡°No. Master. Heaven can be seen. In order to deal with Ye Feng. He had done his best. However, Ye Xiu is really hard to deal with ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What is hard to deal with?¡± It was all an excuse. Forget it ¡­ I¡¯ll give you a student. In the end, it was a little difficult. I think¡­ ¡°Looks like master is the one¡­¡±


    A vicious look shed across Liu Zhenren¡¯s eyes. Suddenly. All the blood in his body seemed to have frozen. His expression froze on the spot. Immobile.


    ¡°Puff, puff ¡­¡±


    But then, he heard a cry of pain from Liu Zhenren. Two blood spurted out of his mouth. The veins on his face bulged. His chest began to beat rapidly. Breathing heavily, he took a few steps back. Fortunately, he was being held back.


    If not ¡­ Even if it was just a single kick, it would still be enough to throw him into the Sword-Cleansing Pool. It wasn¡¯t impossible.


    ¡°Master. ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Look at you. has angered Master to this extent. ¡±


    He was stunned for a moment. Then he sighed. He said snappily, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Just angry¡­ How could it be so serious? Okay. Don¡¯t be idle. Hurry up and gather the spiritual energy for your master. ¡°Help him heal.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Master Baili. Master Baili. ¡°Wake up quickly.¡±


    The Golden Roc had just returned from the outside. And so, he met his own master. He fell to the ground. He looked like he was on the verge of death.


    He could not help but open his mouth in shock, ¡°This ¡­ What¡¯s going on? Master, how could he be like this? ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. ¡°Senior Brother Golden Roc.¡± Master had just finished half of his lecture. Suddenly. He covered his heart as if he had an illness. He slowly fell down. ¡°They seem to be talking about something like ¡®soul telepathic thoughts¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual will.¡±


    The golden roc faced this name. Even though he had heard of it ¡­ However, he didn¡¯t understand it either.


    After all. Only martial artists could have such a kind of spiritual will. To the current him ¡­ It was still too early.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With our minuscule abilities, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to save Master. I¡¯ll send him to Master Wang right now. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He was a true man, and he was a great teacher. A total of six people fell in session. In an instant. It became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    One must know that ¡­ Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s spiritual sense was damaged. His cultivation had regressed. Although it had caused a stir in the city for a while.


    However, after all ¡­ This was just an example. Gu Yuan Wu was afraid of making a fool of himself. So he didn¡¯t find out much about it. After this incident ¡­ And that was the end of it.


    However. Now there were six of them. It was all caused by the damage to his spiritual will. He wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it even if he wanted to.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wang Rui came all the way here, covered in dust. Ye Zichen frowned. Not unfolding. Behind him. Following a young junior ¡­


    ¡°Just now ¡­¡± Someone from the Spiritual Martial Force hase to our Celestial Sect. That was why they were dyed a bit. In a moment of desperation ¡­ I¡¯ve brought him with me. Please do not take offense. What¡¯s going on? Six of their soul senses were injured. ¡°This is definitely a big matter.¡±


    He paused for a moment. He adjusted his mood. He continued, ¡°That man attacked so many people at the same time. Does anyone have any leads on this matter? ¡°Just who did this?¡±


    The silence was terrifying.


    Everyoneughed awkwardly. Ye Zichen looked at each other.


    If they knew about this ¡­ Then ¡­ Was there really a need to find Wang Rui?


    All of a sudden ¡­ Suddenly, someone suggested, ¡°This¡­ He had heard of the people from the Spirit Martial Sect. Good at catching fugitives. Let me see ¡­ Now was an opportunity. Let¡¯s listen and see. The people from the Spiritual Martial Sect. ¡°How exactly do you think it is possible?¡±


    Wang Rui frowned. He red fiercely at the man who had just suggested it. He signaled for them to shut up.


    The visitor was a customer. How could he speak like that? To others ¡­ This was truly a disrespect.


    ¡°No harm done ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    From Wang Rui¡¯s back ¡­ A person from the Spiritual Martial Sect slowly walked out. He had been buried in the shadows. you can¡¯t see his face clearly.


    An overly beautiful face. Her sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes ¡­ The eerie aura on his body was rather heavy. It sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Until now. He coughed. He smiled and said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am an emissary from the Spiritual Martial Sect. Everyone can call me Gu Shenwei. I have not been in the Celestial Sect of Wonders for long. There was some bias in recognition. ¡°I hope everyone will forgive this.¡±


    This was the first time they had seen an envoy from the Spiritual Martial Sect. To see him greet himself. In an instant. I forgot to return the courtesy.


    Gu Shenwei didn¡¯t seem to care too much about it. He paused for a moment. Ye Zichen continued with a smile.


    ¡°Suspicion one. All six events happened at the same time. Not a group crime. It means that someone has a special method. Point two. Not long ago. have been to the struggle of the Sessor Disciple; Before Gu Yuan Wu. He had also suffered from a simr spiritual will injury. In that case ¡­ Did he have any particr enemies recently? or to someone. ¡°There has been a 180 degree change in attitude.¡±


    He paused for a moment. A glint shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Therefore ¡­ After saying so much ¡­ Who can answer me? That person ¡­ ¡°Just who is it?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Ye Zichen looked at him in shock.


    A long timeter. Someone scratched his head. He pondered and said, ¡°There is a 180 degree change in your attitude¡­ Could it be ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    He thought back to the scene of Ye Feng shining brilliantly in the battle for the Sessor Disciple position. In the hearts of everyone present. Inevitably ¡­ They were really suspicious of him.


    As soon as he said this. Even Wang Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. Ye Zichen frowned. He denied it.


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Ye Feng was in a hurry to break through in the past few days. Furthermore, he was only a Martial Disciple. What ability did he have? to be able to pose a threat to so many real people and masters. ¡±


    Gu Shenwei paused for a moment. He then smiled and replied, ¡°Master Wang.¡± None of this was the point. Excuse me for daring to ask a question. This person called Ye Feng. This was the first time he had surprised others. And it had always been this way. ¡°They all did amazing things ¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Wang Rui was stunned. ¡°It seems to be.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amon urrence.¡±


    Gu Shenwei chuckled. ¡°Then it¡¯s done.¡± Master Wang. Since you said he was concocting pills ¡­ Great. Then where can he start concocting pills? Was this done by him or not? I just have to look into his eyes. ¡°Then we will know if he is lying or not.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Rui was overjoyed. He almost blurted out.


    Originally, he was quite interested in this mysterious organization known as the Spirit Martial Sect. He never had a cold. I heard that the people inside ¡­ Most of them were quite eerie. Don¡¯tmunicate with others. Unexpectedly ¡­ This Gu Nian Nu. Yet, he did not receive anything in return. He took the initiative to take over a search task. This caused Wang Rui¡¯s good impression of him to increase tremendously.


    ¡°Since the Spirit Martial Sect has said so ¡­¡± Should we ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s follow them and see what happens.¡±


    ¡°Go ¡­¡± Why not. The people from the Spiritual Martial Sect. It happens only once every few years. ¡°Who knows when we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    Wang Rui also nodded his head. His expression was solemn.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go. To Elder Zhao¡¯s Martial Spirit Pce. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at Ye Feng¡¯s pill refining situation.¡±

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468</h4><hr>In front of the Martial Spirit Pce. A huge crowd was gathering.Everyone waited. With Master Wang leading the way ¡­ It was practically a long drive. This attracted a lot of students from Elder Zhao. He came to spectate.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Even if Master was looking for Daoist Master Zhao or his disciple ¡­ ¡°They should not have gone to the side courtyard.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At the end of the yard. There was no one special. ¡°Hold on.¡±


    The person who spoke was stunned. He seemed to have thought of something. He blurted out.


    ¡°Could it be to look for him?¡± ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Gu Shenwei of the Spirit Martial Sect. He followed behind Wang Rui the whole way. asionally, they would move or stop. He stopped to take a look at theyout of Elder Zhao¡¯s residence. It looks very elegant.


    ¡°Master Wang.¡± If he didn¡¯t inform the owner of this ce ¡­ Just like that ¡­ ¡°Is it really alright?¡±


    The smile on Gu Shenwei¡¯s face was surprisingly faint. No one knew what he was thinking. Just what were they thinking about?


    Wang Ruiughed, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± To be honest ¡­ I did it on purpose. The rtionship between the owner of this ce and Ye Feng was extremely close. If wee here about something¡­ Let him know ¡­ This caused them to be on guard. ¡°That would be to alert the enemy.¡±


    He paused for a moment. He continued, ¡°That¡¯s enough. He didn¡¯t say much. I¡¯ll spread out my spiritual will first. Ye Zichen looked for Ye Zichen. ¡°Where exactly is it?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a short period of time ¡­


    Wang Rui¡¯s brows gradually furrowed. He paced back and forth a few steps.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    A short whileter. His face turned strangely ugly. Finally, he dejectedly said, ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± I clearly remember the form of his Spiritual Qi Ripple. They had to follow the trail and search for it. ¡°To think that we would not be able to find it.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Is he really here? ¡°Won¡¯t he go out and train?¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes shed. With a deep meaning.


    Logically speaking ¡­ The matter of himing to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Ye Feng shouldn¡¯t have expected this. Then, what should he do? That was interesting.


    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely. In the past few days, he had probably put all his effort into pill forging to achieve a breakthrough. How could he have the time to go out? ¡°Let me ask and see.¡±


    Wang Rui said. While doing so, he casually pulled out a student. With a dark expression, he asked.


    ¡°Speak quickly. At the ce where Ye Feng refined the pill. ¡°Which room?¡±


    The student was stared at by Wang Rui. Cold sweat flowed down his face. Ye Zichen replied shakily.


    ¡°This¡­ Master. Sorry. I don¡¯t know that Ye Fan. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Useless thing.¡±


    Wang Rui coldly snorted. Ye Zichen let go of him. He then faced the crowd.


    ¡°So you guys. Who knew where Ye Zichen was? The first person to speak out ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give him a surprise.¡±


    His tone was especially harsh. A normal person would be able to understand the meaning behind his words. I¡¯m afraid. Ye Feng had gotten himself into some sort of trouble.


    However. Ye Feng was an exchange student. It did not belong to Daoist Master Zhao. He would usually only asionally stay. He didn¡¯t know anyone well.


    Thus ¡­ Under Wang Rui¡¯s enticement ¡­ Some disciples wanted to sell out Ye Feng. There was no psychological burden.


    ¡°Surprise.¡±


    Everyone began to ponder. The lips parted. He seemed to have something to say.


    ¡°Master Wang.¡± ¡°I know ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, ¡­ Then, a delicate and charming woman stomped her foot heavily on him.


    The next moment. His expression turned bitter at once. He was in so much pain that he had to crouch down.


    ¡°Junior Sister Qing Xuan ¡­ ¡°You.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Qing Xuan red fiercely at him. Her pretty face was full of anger, ¡°Who allowed you to betray your own people?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one of your own. What does Ye Feng have to do with me? ¡±


    The white-masked man let out a bitterugh. In his heart, he could only cry out that he had been wronged.


    After all. Ye Feng and he wouldn¡¯t even be able to fight. Even if they met again ¡­ They were just acquaintances who nodded their heads. It didn¡¯t really matter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You just can¡¯t say it out loud. Shut up. Otherwise ¡­ I also want to give you a big surprise. ¡°It will be hard for you to forget it for the rest of your life ¡­¡± Qing Xuan raised her head. He puffed out his chest. He replied in a bad mood. The coldness in his eyes ¡­ Undisguised.


    Wang Rui frowned. He walked towards Qing Xuan¡¯s position.


    ¡°Oh. The nearest young man. He was getting more and more confused. It seemed like ¡­ Daoist Master Zhao¡¯s discipline was improper. ¡°To actually teach such a despicable disciple.¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. Layer uponyer of killing intent permeated his body. It enveloped Qing Xuan. It was as though the substance was ordinary. It pressed heavily on her heart.


    However ¡­ Suddenly ¡­ From Qing Xuan¡¯s point of view: This killing intent was extremely sharp. However, it couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Feng¡¯s true anger.


    She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Master Wang ¡­¡± What was there to be rude before? Please forgive me. However ¡­ Ye Feng had been concocting the pill properly the entire time. He wanted to break through ¡­ Perhaps now. It was the critical moment for him to start concocting pills. This pill furnace ¡­ ¡°They might be ruined.¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡± Starlight looked stunned. Seeing his junior sister act so boldly ¡­ How dare he contradict his teacher? He thought that due to her impulsive actions, she had ¡­ He had forgotten everything.


    However. Qing Xuan suddenly turned her head. He then mouthed a message: Hurry up and notify Ye Feng.


    From the looks of it ¡­ She still kept her head.


    Starlight¡¯s eyes lit up. He stood on the spot. He slowly took out a spirit paper from his sleeve. Just as he was about to write something ¡­


    At this moment¡­


    On his shoulder. Suddenly, he held a hand.


    A smooth, delicate hand. It was terrifyingly white. A chilling aura emanated from him. It sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Under the starlight¡¯s shock. Ye Zichen turned his head suddenly. ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­¡± He saw a smiling face. Gu Shenwei smiled.


    ¡°What?¡± In Starlight¡¯s mind ¡­ When did the other party get behind him? He didn¡¯t have any impression of her.


    If this was a battlefield ¡­ Perhaps now. He had died just like that.


    The smile on Gu Shenwei¡¯s face was surprisingly faint. He felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. For a moment, the stars shone. He didn¡¯t feel too good about it.


    ¡°Looks like ¡­ You¡¯re Ye Feng¡¯s friend. Answer me a few questions. ¡°Is that alright?¡±


    Before Starlight could reply. Gu Shenwei had already opened his mouth. ¡°Where Ye Feng refined the pills.¡± ¡°Is it here?¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ He raised his hand. He pointed to a distant ce.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± Starlight froze for a moment. He said resolutely.


    Gu Shenwei faintly smiled. His expression did not change at all. ¡°Is he living here?¡±


    Every time he spoke ¡­ Even the finger would point somewhere.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    He asked several times. Starlight was also a smart person. Knowing the intentions of the other party ¡­ Every time you ask a question¡­ and they all say, ¡°No.¡± Even if it was really Ye Feng¡¯s pill concocting ce ¡­ He also denied it.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Gu Shenwei calmly smiled. His hand on Starlight¡¯s shoulder. He slowly let go of her.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Xing Hui and Qing Xuan looked at each other. His expression froze. He didn¡¯t know what was going on ¡­


    ¡°Look at your expression. You mean. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Wang Rui regained his senses. He could not help but ask.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I already know. The ce where Ye Feng refined the pill ¡­ ¡±


    Gu Shenwei chuckled. His gaze swept past the star radiance. Finally, hended in a remote corner far away. He raised his hand. He pointed his finger ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    Seeing the direction he was pointing in ¡­ The people who knew about Ye Feng¡¯s pill refining room. Almost at the same time, they froze on the spot. Ye Zichen was speechless.


    Exactly.


    Starlight was even more stunned, ¡°This¡­ How could this be possible? I clearly didn¡¯t say anything ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No one has ever been trained to lie. His entire body was full of ws. Of course. Your quality ¡­ Not bad at all. At least for the first time. You have a good control over the interval between answers to each question. ¡±


    Gu Shenwei shook his head and smiled. Then, he looked towards Wang Rui.


    ¡°Alright, Master Wang.¡± ¡°We ¡­¡±


    His voice¡­ It had notpletely fallen.


    At this moment¡­


    Suddenly. Six people whose soul and spiritual will had been damaged. It was extremely painful. In unison, they let out a blood-curdling screech. Obviously. Their spiritual will ¡­ He suffered another heavy blow.


    ¡°Master Wang ¡­¡± We can¡¯t hold on any longer. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I¡­ I feel like I¡¯m in a new realm. ¡°He¡¯s about to fall.¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s brows gradually furrowed. To be honest ¡­ He still had some doubts in his heart.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious ¡­¡± If it was as Gu Shenwei had said ¡­ It proved to be Ye Feng¡¯s words. ¡°I must make him look good ¡­¡±


    Multicolored clouds soared beneath his feet. Suddenly. He then flew towards the small house in the distance that was used to concoct pills. His speed was incredibly fast. It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at their destination.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard. Wang Rui waved the horsetail whisk in the air. The door of the small house was immediately opened. Behind him. They followed behind a long line of people.


    Looking around ¡­ Inside the door. Liu Bingqian was concocting pills. Ye Xueyi, on the other hand, helped to help her. At this moment, they were all staring at Wang Rui in astonishment. He looked as if he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Actually. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Shenwei ¡­ ording to Ye Feng ¡­ Wang Rui and the others were suspicious. Even if they really dide ¡­ That would take at least two days. He would never rush here on the first day.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wang Rui looked around. His gaze fell on the two women. ¡°This ¡­ Why is it just the two of you? Where is Ye Feng? ¡±


    The two girls looked at each other. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    ¡°I need to ask you a few questions. ¡°Just answer quickly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Bing Qian.¡±


    Qin Juexin nodded. His face was cold as he said, ¡°Hurry up and answer Master Wang¡¯s question. Could it be that Ye Feng should be the one to concoct the pill? Why did I be one of you? ¡°And where is he now ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian hesitated. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°He went out.¡± Before he left ¡­ ¡°He didn¡¯t say where he went.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°This¡­¡±


    Wang Rui pursed his lips. The corner of his mouth twitched.


    And what was even more frustrating than closing the door. His master was not here at all.


    At this time. Gu Shenwei then stepped into the room. Ye Zichen looked around. There was a deep meaning within his gaze.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Master Wang. Didn¡¯t these people have spirit paper that they could send to Ye Feng? That¡¯s good ¡­ I¡¯m on their behalf now. ¡°Send it to Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ling Yu Inn. In Ye Feng¡¯s arms. The spirit paper shined brightly.


    ¡°Bing Qian and the rest ¡­ ¡°What happened ¡­¡±


    He held the fire in one hand. A hand. As for the spirit paper, he slowly pulled it out. Unfold it.


    In an instant. His eyes lit up. Luo Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469</h4><hr>¡°Ye Feng, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡±Han Yue inadvertently caught a glimpse of Ye Wen¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ye Feng frowned and spoke in an extremely deep voice.


    ¡°I heard from Bing Qian that the situation had changed. She told me to go back quickly, but from what I know of Bing Qian, her tone shouldn¡¯t be that harsh, so it¡¯s a bit strange.¡±


    ¡°You also took note of the tone she used when shended on the spirit paper. Perhaps it is because she encountered some emergency?¡±


    Han Yue was startled for a moment before finding it hard to believe. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask her what happened?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°I understand Bing Qian¡¯s personality. She knows that what I¡¯m doing is very important, unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, she won¡¯t disturb me ¡­ ¡°Also, the most important thing is that there seems to be some imprint on this message paper that can be used to track me down. Once I reply, my whereabouts may be exposed.¡±


    ¡°What, tracking imprint?¡±


    Han Yue was stunned by these words, her beautiful eyes glimmering with a strange light.


    Ye Feng could even find out about this,


    Because, in general, if one wasn¡¯t an expert, they might not even know what the tracing mark was, let alone have the intention to discover it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. He sighed and said, ¡°So, one possibility is that Master Wang and the others found out that something was wrong and used Bing Qian¡¯s spiritual paper to send me a message.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ ¡°So fast. Didn¡¯t you say before that before two or three days pass, Master Wang wouldn¡¯t be able to discover it?¡± The demon fox¡¯s expression revealed a trace of worry.


    What the demon fox said was exactly what Ye Feng thought was strange.


    ¡°About this¡­ ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little strange. Master Wang, why do you seem to have be so much more brilliant all of a sudden?¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s personality was such that even if he was suspicious, three dayster, how could he have seen through Wang Rui¡¯s intentions so early?


    ¡°Since it has already happened, don¡¯t be too confused about why it happened. Instead, you should think about how to solve it,¡± Ye Feng lowered his head and remained silent.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How should we solve this, or we just run away right now? After all, you haven¡¯t started your soul tempering breakthrough yet, that¡¯s still an exnation. If the masters found out about it in the middle of the night and didn¡¯t skin you, that would already be great!¡±


    The demon fox stared worriedly at Ye Feng. After all, if Ye Feng was finished, then she was close.


    Now, they all belonged to the same boat.


    They were all prosperous, they were all destroyed,


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and pack it up? Don¡¯t try to temper your soul and escape. Just let these soul consciousnesses of yours be wasted.¡±


    Han Yue also sighed slightly. She felt a little pity in her heart. However, she did not have any other good idea.


    Ye Feng thought for a while, then clenched his teeth.


    ¡°No, I missed this opportunity andpletely lost my soul. Within five days, I had difficulty climbing up to the 6th level of the Martial Disciple realm, so now, I can only fight it out and try to destroy all the evidence before they arrive. As for their suspicions, I don¡¯t care about them that much.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    The Demon Fox revealed an embarrassed smile, his mouth slightly twitching.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯re not serious, right? You really want me to act like you and that witch on this bed ¡­ ¡°Do that kind of thing.¡±


    The demon fox had never experienced the matters of clouds and rain before, so when she talked about this matter, her face turnedpletely red.


    She blushed and turned to look at Ye Ci.


    However, the man didn¡¯t care about his feelings at all. He focused all of his attention on breaking through the Soul Tempering realm.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°You, did you hear what I said or not?¡± the demon fox said in a bad mood. However, Ye Feng¡¯s concentration was extraordinary, so how could he listen to what the demon fox said? It was as if everything had been filtered out.


    In front of their eyes ¡­


    The blood-colored me once again soared into the sky.


    The sixpletely different streams of Spiritual Aura slowly formed into a gigantic illusion in the sky.


    No facial features, no body, just an embryo.


    At this moment, they were surrounded by many fire dragons that were emitting an absolute amount of heat. The heat waves swept through the room, and some of thebustible objects, such as paper, that were near the dragon began to burn up.


    ¡°Six phantoms, can Ye Feng withstand them?¡± Han Yue couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene at the peak of the mountain where Ye Feng barely managed to swallow the giant phantasm.


    The words spoken at that time were still only an afterimage of the Ancient Origin Martial Arts. Now, the shape of the six afterimages was constantly changing as they slowly moved towards Ye Feng.


    A terrifying tide of spirit energy, which carried an unparalleled power, hovered around Ye Zong like huge waves, and could gather towards the middle at any time.


    And once these phantoms were gathered in the middle, they might seed, but it was more likely that Ye Feng would directly explode and die.


    ¡°Is this the time to pay attention to whether he can hold on? I¡¯m afraid that if Ye Wen continues like this, once Master Wang and the otherse and catch him, it¡¯ll be over,¡± the demon fox said with a heavy sigh.


    Actually, she also knew that Ye Feng did have a chance.


    After all, if the truth was as he said,pleting the breakthrough and destroying the evidence before Master Wang and the others arrived would be absolutely satisfactory.


    Waves of cold, chilling, terrifying cyclones brought with them sand, lightning, and mes ¡­


    In total, there were six different types of swirls that formed a shadow, enveloping the sky above Ye Chen. It kept on spinning and moving slowly.


    From time to time, a few streaks of lightning would jump down and hack at Ye Feng¡¯s back, forcing him to groan.


    Or maybe it was because the burning me was roasting Ye Chen¡¯s arm and giving off a scorching smell, causing people to frown uncontrobly.


    However, in the process,


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was very serious. He didn¡¯t give up at all. It was surprisingly quiet.


    He didn¡¯t even care about the spirit paper that would asionally light up in his arms. He wouldn¡¯t take it out to look ¡­


    The demon fox stared at Leaves¡¯ face for a while before she let out a soft sigh.


    She raised her head and nced at Han Yue, then turned her head and stared at Ye Wen.


    ¡°In short, let¡¯s just wait and see. If Ye Feng loses and loses consciousness, then we should hurry up and get rid of this pill furnace. We can¡¯t let the others see anything.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Oh, this Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. This student is really as you have said. He is only twenty years old. It seems that this will be interesting.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Rui hurriedly asked.


    Gu Shenwei was startled for a moment before his lips curled up into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve sent three messages in the name of his woman and her sister, and he hasn¡¯t even replied me once.¡±


    ¡°¡­ In that case, the method you talked about just now, to track the location of Ye Feng¡¯s mark, was it ¡­ ¡± Wang Rui thought for a while and couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this method is useless. Since the other party has not replied to me, I can¡¯t confirm his location.¡± That¡¯s right, this method is useless, since the other party has not replied to me.


    Gu Shenwei sighed and spread his hands, revealing a helpless expression.


    His attitude of admitting his wrongs was very positive, not caring about his face at all.


    Gu Shenwei paused for a moment, the glint in his eyes gradually brightened. ¡°However, this actually makes me even more suspicious of him, what exactly is he hiding, did he guess that there is a tracing mark on the spiritual paper, if everything is true, then he is undoubtedly a very promising young man. Honestly speaking, even now, I am also bing more and more interested in him.¡±


    ¡°This Ye Feng is really as mysterious as you say.¡± Wang Rui said with a calm face. He naturally had no doubts about Ye Feng¡¯s uniqueness, and his performance in thepetition for the Sessor Disciple was enough to exin everything.


    ¡°If I were to meet him personally, I would have toe to a conclusion. As for now ¡­¡± Gu Shenwei coldlyughed, his gaze extremely deep as he gazed into the distance.


    With a wave of his hand, he wrote a line of words on the paper. In between his sleeves, several paper cranes immediately flew out and danced, pping their wings. They stayed in front of him for a while, and then flew out of the door and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Wang Rui looked at him with a strange expression. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This is a way for our Spiritual Martial Force to notify people. Master Wang also knows that our sect has many strongholds in the Heavenly Dao City, and these paper cranes are one way to notify these strongholds. This way, we can help us find Ye Feng in the shortest amount of time possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait and see if your Spiritual Martial Sect is truly worthy of its title.¡± Wang Rui rarely came into contact with the Spiritual Martial Sect. Since he had managed to grab the opportunity, he naturally wanted to get to know more about it.


    ¡­ ¡­. Time seemed to sh by in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Shenwei slowly opened his eyes, the smile on his face indifferent.


    ¡°Has the news finally arrived?¡±


    He saw a paper crane flying over from the horizon. It pped its wings as if it was alive.


    Gu Shenwei extended his hand and lightly pointed. Immediately, the paper cranended in his hand ¡­


    ¡°Alright, Master Wang. I already know where Ye Feng is. He should be at ¡­¡± ¡°Ling Yu Inn.¡±

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470</h4><hr>Layers andyers of spirit energy swirled around the six shadows.Bolts of lightning, as thick as a finger, shot into the wounds on Ye Feng¡¯s body like electric snakes, continuously increasing his injuries.


    His eyes were red, and he was suffering great pain. However, his back was still as straight as a pine tree.


    Bend rather than bend,


    Even though he was covered in blood and his body was full of wounds, he did not cower in the slightest.


    If he were to pass out like this, then everything would be over.


    ¡°In a battle with one¡¯s back against the other, one must not be negligent in the slightest.¡±


    At this time,


    Suddenly, there was a sh of light in Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Not good, Ye Feng, I seem to have seen a lot of paper crane-like things just now ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this the Thousand Crane Search? The Gate of Wonders shouldn¡¯t have this kind of special method of finding enemies ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was still filled with pain as he forced himself to think.


    He thought for a while, and then his expression changed. He said, ¡°I see. I understand. It should be a cultivation technique of the Spiritual Martial Sect. There are people from the Spiritual Martial Sect by Master Wang¡¯s side.¡±


    He had always felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. He thought that Wang Rui shouldn¡¯t have discovered the abnormality so quickly. Now that he saw these paper cranes, he thought for a moment and immediately found the answer.


    ¡°Spirit Martial Sect.¡± Demon Fox frowned slightly and said with a dark face.


    Her understanding of the Spiritual Martial Force was limited to what had happened recently. Therefore, she did not have many ideas in her mind.


    ¡°What should we do now? If they find out, they¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    The demon fox lightly sighed, her expression showing a hint of worry.


    A strange light shed in Han Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you stop what I said just now and pretend toe out here to rx?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were stern and he took a few deep breaths.


    After a while, heughed softly, ¡°No. Since I have guessed who my opponent is, I know how to deal with him.¡±


    Hanyue frowned slightly, ¡°¡­ ¡°What do you mean by that? Even if you know that the person beside Master Wang is truly someone from the Spiritual Martial Force, what can you possibly change?¡±


    ¡°For example, his position,¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, and a wisp of cold Qi spread out from his brain.


    ¡°What? Position?¡±


    Han Yue was stunned as her beautiful eyes widened ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s none of your business. Later, you¡¯re also a participant.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Clouds of different colors, one after another,


    From the Mysterious Gate, it stretched all the way to the Spirit Jade Inn. It was brilliant and dazzling.


    This was Master Wang Rui¡¯s warning before he managed to control the scene.


    Otherwise, it was likely that the surroundings of the Spirit Jade Inn would be filled with people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    After all, this was a good opportunity for their disciples to pay attention to the six disciples who were at or above the Spiritual Sense level. How could they let it go so easily?


    Around the inn, a group of ordinary passersby walked over and pointed at them from time to time.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why have the big figures of the Celestial Sect of Wonders gathered at this inn?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that Boss Zhao of this inn has offended some disciple of some mysterious sect, and today, their teachers are going to stick their heads out for them, right?¡±


    ¡°Go, all of you, stand far away. This is none of your business.¡± Wang Rui red at everyone in annoyance.


    Thetter tactfully retreated a few steps, not daring to approach the inn.


    On the other side, Gu Shenwei stepped forward and stretched out his smooth and delicate hand.


    He only saw a paper crane fly down from the roof andnd on his palm, and then slip into his sleeve.


    He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Master Wang, asking so many members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders toe out here just to see Ye Feng¡¯s condition is a bit too much for a teacher to gather ¡­¡±


    Wang Ruiughed coldly, ¡°So what if I have to put in effort? This is the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I, Wang Rui, am the one who did this. I just so happen to let your Spirit Martial Sect know what kind of deterrence our Celestial Sect of Wonders has.¡±


    Gu Shenwei helplessly smiled and shook his head.


    His nature did not like fighting with people, especially when there was no point in it.


    Gu Shenwei raised his head, looked at the inn¡¯s que, and walked forward. ¡°Okay, since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s go in and find Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s face darkened. He looked straight at Gu Shenwei, as if he had something to say.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Gu Shenwei was stunned for a moment before recovering and saying, ¡°May I ask Master Wang if you have any further advice for me?¡±


    Wang Rui came close and said in a low voice,


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°To be honest, I brought so many people here for a reason. I want to borrow your Spirit Martial Sect¡¯s people¡¯s mouths, regardless of whether Ye Feng is innocent or not, I must give him a good me. Therefore, the more people I bring, the more persuasive I am.


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes shed, and he chuckled.


    ¡°I understand, but there is no need ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s expression immediately became unsightly. ¡°What? You¡¯re not giving me face.¡±


    Gu Shenwei smiled and shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to give Master Wang face. It¡¯s just that people of the Spirit Martial Sect have always sought for our freedom and are not affected by the outside world. Whether Ye Feng is innocent or not, I will always report to Master Wang and give you an answer ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui was stunned for a moment before regaining his senses. He stared at Gu Shenwei with malicious intent. ¡°Gu Shenwei, don¡¯t fail to appreciate my kindness.¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, ¡°Master Wang, I respect you as my teacher, I¡¯ve already left you some face. The matter of investigating Ye Feng was brought up by me, and I¡¯m doing it myself. If I can¡¯t ept this, I¡¯ll leave now, and not stay at all.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. It was Wang Rui who sighed and made apromise.


    After all, the tyrannical and unreasonable person was indeed himself.


    ¡°Alright, let us report this to our lord. Let¡¯s go up first, don¡¯t let that brat run away.¡±


    After he and Gu Shenwei had reached an agreement, they entered the inn together, regardless of the order ¡­


    However, as soon as he entered,


    Wang Rui didn¡¯t even have time to go up the stairs before he froze with a casual nce.


    ¡°Daoist Master Zhao, and¡­ ¡°Master Ancient God.¡±


    The figures of Elder Zhao and Gu Yuan Wu were on the table on the ground floor.


    An old man and a middle-aged man were drinking the spirit wine as if they were trying to resolve their worries.


    Wang Rui paused for a moment, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You two are perfectly fine and aren¡¯t inside the Mysterious Gate. Why are you in this inn?¡±


    When he saw the two of them, a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    Logically speaking, the two of them normally didn¡¯t have anything to do with each other, but why was it that they were drinking like brothers in this tavern? Things were a bit strange.


    Gu Shenwei, who was standing at the side, had a bright light in his eyes as he began to ponder deeply. No matter what, if Ye Feng could persuade the two of them toe here, it could still be considered his ability.


    Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to leave the Spiritual Martial Sect to climb up to the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    However, he had yet to make up his mind on which side he should take and which faction he should help.


    At this moment, Gu Yuan Wu opened his wide robe and put down his wine cup. He stood up and stared at Wang Rui.


    ¡°I should ask you this, Master Wang ¡­¡± What are you doing here with all these people, ¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui was speechless.


    The difference in status between him and Gu Yuan Wu was not too obvious. Thus, he was unable to rely on the difference in status between him and Gu Yuan Wu to question anything.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Elder Zhao immediately said:


    ¡°Master Wang, it¡¯s like this. We left the Celestial Gate together with Ye Feng to discuss refining pills and gathering medicinal herbs. We want to help him achieve a breakthrough.¡±


    Ye Feng and Elder Zhao had a close rtionship, and many people already knew that. Now that he said it, it made people feel that it was reasonable.


    ¡°It¡¯s really that simple.¡±


    Wang Rui frowned and said bitterly, ¡°Then where is Ye Feng and what is he doing?¡±


    Elder Zhao pondered for a moment before replying,


    ¡°He lives on the second floor of the inn, right down to the end of the corridor. As for what he¡¯s doing, I only know that he¡¯s tired from talking and wants to rest, so he went upstairs to his room with the woman he brought back from the Soul City. Now, the two of them should have gone to sleep already ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui and Gu Shenwei looked at each other, the surprise in their eyes clearly visible.


    They tirelessly searched the entire world for Ye Feng, but they didn¡¯t expect that right now, the other side was actually sleeping on a bed with a woman.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it, how could it be possible ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui kept shaking his head with a frown on his face. As a High Schr, he had never been toyed with like this before.


    He gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t believe me, follow me and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    The next moment, he took three steps and jumped onto the second floor. He rushed toward the innermost area of the second floor.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Master Wang ¡­¡± When Gu Shenwei saw Wang Rui rush upstairs like a madman, he helplessly sighed.


    No matter what the result, Wang Rui has lost his poise as a teacher,


    However, thinking this way, Gu Shenwei also followed him withrge strides.


    After all, in his opinion, he was very interested in Ye Feng. He also wanted to see what kind of fierce character this person, who could win over the High Master and the Spiritual Master, was, and what kind of appearance he would have.


    ta, ta *


    The sound of multiple footsteps echoed down the aisle.


    Wang Rui stood at the back of the room on the second floor and took a deep breath. No one knew what he was thinking, but he pushed open the door ¡­


    ¡°Ye-feng, what are you doing, get out here!¡±

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471</h4><hr>The jade tent, the brocade bed, the teeth-bed, the teeth-bed, the teeth-bed, the teeth-bed, the teeth-bed, the teeth-bed, the teeth-bed, the teeth-bed, the teeth-bed, the teeth-bed, the teeth-bed, the teeth-bed, the teeth-bed,¡±You ¡­¡±


    When Wang Rui pushed open the door, there was a man and a woman inside the room.


    Wang Rui¡¯s face suddenly changed. His mouth was wide open, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng¡± and ¡°Han Yue¡± were originally sharing a bed, but now they turned their heads in shock. Seeing someoneing in, their faces were red with embarrassment. They quickly pulled up their nkets and curled up on the side of the bed.


    Originally, Wang Rui wanted to catch someone, but who would have thought that he would be an adulterer now. This really made him at a loss whether tough or to cry.


    Although the Demon Fox and Han Yue were mentally prepared, this was still the first time they had encountered such an absurd matter.


    Therefore, they had not only scolded Ye Feng a thousand times in their hearts, they also hated themselves for being unable to eat his flesh and bones under the effect of the puppet pill.


    The next moment, Gu Shenwei followed Wang Rui into the room. When he looked up, his expression also changed.


    ¡°You are Ye Feng.¡±


    He frowned slightly and looked at ¡°Ye Feng¡± with a nk face.


    This was the first time he had met her, yet the scene before his eyes was like this ¡­


    ¡°This¡­ Gu Shenwei ¡­ ¡±


    Wang Rui snappily turned around to re at Gu Shenwei. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you suspected Ye Feng earlier? I really believed you for nothing, causing me to lose face like this.¡±


    Earlier, he had been thinking about how he should punish Ye Feng severely, and how he should at the same time help his Wang family get back at them. That was why he had listened to Gu Shenwei¡¯s side, but who would have thought that the result would be such a disappointment to him.


    Not only did he not manage to trap Ye Wen, he even managed to trap Ye Wen with his nose full of dust.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect this either.¡±


    Gu Shenwei awkwardly smiled, feeling a bit strange in his heart.


    ¡°What are all of you still standing here for? Why aren¡¯t you leaving when you want to?¡± Han Yue¡¯s face was flushed red and his eyes were filled with chilliness as he shouted in a stern voice.


    She wasn¡¯t from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, so naturally, she didn¡¯t have to give face to Master Wang.


    Moreover, the one at fault was the other party.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wang Rui helplessly shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to stay in such an awkward situation, so he shook his sleeves and walked out of the room.


    Gu Shenwei frowned and looked around the room. After taking onest look at Ye Feng, he calmly walked out of the room.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The two of them had just left when they were surrounded by a group of people.


    ¡°Master Wang, what¡¯s the situation inside?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, is Ye-Feng doing something suspicious ¡­¡± ¡°The matter of the spiritual will has nothing to do with him. Is there some mastermind behind it?¡±


    The corner of Wang Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. In the face of these questions that covered the sky, he was somewhat embarrassed and was unable to say anything.


    After a long time, he finally managed to open his mouth ¡­


    ¡°Stop asking,e with me.¡±


    Then, without a word, he walked down the stairs, his face as cold as a frozen stone.


    Gu Yuan Wu was standing at the door of the second floor. When he raised his head and saw his expression, he had already guessed what had happened upstairs.


    A look that only men would understand appeared on his face as he sighed. ¡°Master Wang, I just said that Ye Feng and that girl went upstairs to get a room, but you just don¡¯t believe me ¡­¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s blood ran cold, and he immediately regretted it. ¡°Ai, it¡¯s my fault this time. There¡¯s nothing wrong with Ye Feng. My nerves are too sensitive.¡±


    With that said, everyone was stunned.


    Wang Rui, as the High Schr of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, had a certain authority over his words.


    From his mouth, if Ye Zichen could tell that there was no problem with Ye-Feng, then there really was no problem.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Elder Zhao was a bit confused as he asked, ¡°Master Wang, you still haven¡¯t told me why you came here. Ye Feng, what mistake did hemit?¡±


    Previously, Ye Feng had Gu Yuan Wu and Elder Zhaoe over to save the situation, but he only told them about the time he had a room with Han Yue and didn¡¯t exin too much to him.


    That was the reason why Elder Zhao felt so puzzled.


    Wang Rui heaved a heavy sigh, ¡°It¡¯s like this. The six Spiritual Masters and High Masters of the Celestial Sect of Wonders have all suffered damage to their spiritual will, and there is a chance that their cultivation will regress. ording to his estimation, the Spirit Martial Sect Emissaries here are probably rted to Ye Feng. That¡¯s why we came to this Spirit Jade Inn.¡±


    When he exined, he pushed all responsibility for the matter onto Gu Shenwei.


    This made Gu Shenwei feel slightly unhappy.


    In the end, what did it have to do with the life or death of the Celestial Sect of Wonders¡¯s disciples?


    ¡°Seriously ¡­¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°damaged soul consciousness¡±, Elder Zhao and Gu Yuanwu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. Their mouths raised into a wry smile as they looked at each other with deep meaning in their eyes.


    In their hearts, they guessed that this matter was most likely rted to Ye Feng.


    Wang Rui made a sound of surprise and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master Ancient, Daoist Master Zhao? From the looks of it, you seem to know something.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, no!¡±


    Elder Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly shook his head.


    ¡°Master Wang must be joking. Ye Feng is just a mere Martial Disciple student, how could he possibly understand such a high grade item like Spiritual Perception? I was only momentarily taken aback. Right, Master Ancient ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu alsoughed loudly, ¡°Elder Zhao is right. Although Ye Feng is unique, he can¡¯t harm so many people¡¯s spiritual will. I think Master Wang is overthinking it.¡±


    Gu Shenwei looked deeply at Elder Zhao and Gu Yuanwu. He had already seen a trace of unnaturalness from their expressions. He was deep in thought, but it was unknown what they were thinking about.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need to bring this matter up again. It would be too shameful for me ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui helplessly shook his head and called out to the people behind him. His expression was bleak as he took a step toward the door, almost walking out of the Spirit Jade Inn.


    Suddenly, a maic voice came from behind him.


    ¡°That may not be the case.¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes glistened and he continued, ¡°In my opinion, Ye Feng¡¯s suspicion has not beenpletely eliminated.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Rui was stunned for a moment. He stopped and turned around, staring at Gu Shenwei with an ashen face.


    When someone saw Wang Rui stop in his tracks, they couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master Wang, it¡¯s gettingte. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± He yawned, covering almost half of his face with his big hands, as if he was sleepy.


    With him taking the lead, there were also other disciples who proposed to leave.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡±


    Seeing that someone had left, Wang Rui did not stop them. After all, his mind was extremely gloomy, and he did not have the time to care about the other disciples.


    He seemed to still be unwilling to give up. ¡°Gu Shenwei, at this point, what more do you want to say? It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see what Ye Feng was doing with that woman just now.¡±


    Gu Shenwei shook his head, his eyes revealing a stern look.


    ¡°So what if he saw it? What I¡¯m concerned about is not what I¡¯ve seen, but what I haven¡¯t seen. So far, the evidence is insufficient, so what if Ye Feng did that just now, it can only exin what he was doing.¡±


    Wang Rui lowered his head. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to reason with me?¡±


    ¡°Confirmed ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui frowned. A wave of anger rose from his heart. In order to maintain hisposure, he restrained himself and said, ¡°Alright. Tell me, what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°One word, etc.¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s answer was simple and straightforward ¡­


    ¡°Wait,¡± Wang Rui walked a few steps closer to Gu Shenwei, a trace of doubt rising in his heart, ¡°Wait for what?¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°If the Daoist Masters don¡¯t mind, then we¡¯ll temporarily stay here. If your spiritual will is damaged again, then we¡¯ll immediately go to Ye Feng¡¯s room and find out what he¡¯s doing right now.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Ridiculous, it¡¯s not enough to catch a traitor once, do you want to try a second time?¡± Wang Rui coldly growled. His face flushed red and then turned green. It was obvious that he was very angry.


    Gu Shenwei looked deeply at him, ¡°You have to do it a second time. If this still doesn¡¯t work, then Servant Nian has nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    Silence,plete silence ¡­


    Before Wang Rui could say anything,


    At almost the same time, the six Spiritual Masters let out a ¡°Ah¡± sound and once again let out miserable shrieks.


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression turned cold. He chuckled lightly and said, ¡°He came so quickly. It seems this Ye Feng is too young and full of vigor. He really can¡¯t keep hisposure.¡±


    The spiritual qi beneath his feet circted. Suddenly, a few afterimages shed by. He stepped in the air and quickly jumped to the second floor. He headed straight for the depths of the second floor.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Alright, brat from the Spiritual Martial Sect, I will trust you again.¡±


    Wang Rui gritted his teeth and made a decision. With a few quick steps, he arrived at Gu Shenwei¡¯s side. They arrived at Ye Feng¡¯s door together and pushed it open.


    All of a sudden, there was another scream of a woman.


    Han Yue¡¯s eyebrows were like spring water and her face was like a powder. When she saw this, her face was flustered and shy. With half a blush, she hurriedly entered the bed and shared the bed with Ye Feng.


    She shouted, ¡°Are you all being shameless? I told you to leave, but you actually came back!¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Wang Rui let out a long breath. He really wanted to dig a hole and jump into it.


    [Not to mention catching an adulterer once, there¡¯s actually a second time in such a short time ¡­]


    ¡°The second time, the second time. Gu Shenwei, look, what rotten idea did youe up with? It seems like this matter really has nothing to do with Ye Feng.¡±


    Gu Shenwei tightly furrowed his brows, thinking about something.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and walked towards the depths of the room.


    ¡°Gu Shenwei, you ¡­¡±


    When Wang Rui saw that not only did he not leave, but instead went to the depths of the room, he suddenly felt a little strange.


    Gu Shenwei then walked over to the thick curtain and raised his head. He then pulled the curtain apart.

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472</h4><hr>¡®Shua! ¡®The curtain was pulled back.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    The smile on Gu Shenwei¡¯s face gradually froze, until itpletely disappeared.


    It turned out that there was no one behind the curtain.


    His expression froze, and his brows slowly furrowed.


    ¡°What, this. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be ¡­¡±


    He had photographic memory. When he recalled the situation in the room, he felt that the most suspicious point was behind the curtain.


    If he wasn¡¯t certain, he wouldn¡¯t have suggested returning to this room.


    However, the reality was hard for him to ept.


    ¡°Gu Shenwei, look at you. You¡¯re still trying to argue, even at this time.¡± In Wang Rui¡¯s heart, a wave of anger rose to the top of his head, causing his face to twist in anger.


    ¡°Give me a bit of time.¡± Gu Shenwei knitted his brows, searching around the curtain for any clues.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? Alright, hurry up ande with me,¡± Wang Rui snapped. He red at him, almost spitting fire.


    The two times he caught an adulterer, he dered it fruitless and even greatly damaged Wang Rui¡¯s image. How could he not be angry?


    Gu Shenwei just saw Gu Shenwei sweep his gaze left and right to the corner of the curtain. After confirming that there was no one there, he walked out with a calm face, his expression somewhat resentful.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Gu Shenwei let out a heavy sigh and walked out of the room. His expression was very quiet.


    From the ground floor, he could hear a few figures that were at the realms of a Daoist Master. They were still shrieking in pain.


    Gu Shenwei finally resigned himself to his fate when he heard the miserable cries of this man.


    He was curious in his heart, ¡°This¡­ ¡°What is going on? Did I make a mistake?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When the two finally left the room, many people surrounded them in curiosity.


    ¡°How is the situation inside?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Feng. Whether he¡¯s innocent or not, Young Master Gu, can you give us a clear answer?¡±


    ¡°It should be¡­ ¡°He¡¯s probably innocent.¡±


    Gu Shenwei had witnessed it with his own eyes twice, especially during the second time where Ye Feng had absolutely notmitted any crimes. It could be said that this was even more so the case.


    ¡°Sigh, so it turns out to be a clean te. It seems like all my hard work has been in vain.¡±


    The group of students following behind shook their heads helplessly, looking depressed.


    They came here to watch a good show. Now that they knew Ye Feng was innocent, there was no need to continue staying.


    Sure enough, after a short while, a student suggested that they return.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei seemed to have thought of something, and his expression shook. There was an obvious change in his eyes.


    He thought back to when Master Wang had been talking to him, there was a student who suggested they go out of the inn.


    At that time, the student said that he was sleepy. Hisrge hand covered half of his face, causing people to be unable to see his true face.


    Gu Shenwei didn¡¯t think too much about it, because he wasn¡¯t familiar with Ye Feng. He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiu to have such courage, going out the front door in front of them.


    From the looks of it, Ye Feng¡¯s aplices had probably gone out together with the students at that time.


    ¡°Master Wang, I¡¯ve thought of a possibility,¡± Gu Shenwei said after pondering for a moment.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, don¡¯t continue.¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Gu Shenwei, no matter what you say to me, it¡¯s useless. I won¡¯t listen to you anymore.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wuughed and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Gu. Do you not think that your Master has been tormented enough by you? It¡¯s better to calm down and rify your own position.¡±


    As he spoke, he deliberately emphasized the word ¡°stand¡±.


    Yes, the position,


    Upon hearing these two words, Gu Shenwei¡¯s mind immediately became clear. His original thousands of thoughts had also gradually calmed down.


    Indeed, when it came to taking a stand, why did he have to help Wang Rui and put Ye Feng to death?


    Furthermore, it seemed that Gu Yuan Wu and Daoist Master Zhao were on Ye Feng¡¯s side. They had notpletely decided which team they would be on. If they made a move, they might offend others.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. I heard that this Ye Feng will join the Spiritual Martial Force to capture the criminals on the maind. At that time, let¡¯s see how he performs.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The moon was bright and the stars were thin. Leaves was walking on the road at night.


    Ye Feng headed in the direction of the Heavenly Fortune Inn. That was the ck shop that Ye Feng stayed in the first time he came to the Heavenly Law Pce.


    Therefore, along the way, there were almost no people and houses, only barren and barrennds.


    And now, in a quiet environment, this was exactly what Ye Feng needed right now ¡­


    His fingertips ignited with a blood-colored me, lighting up the path ahead of him.


    As for him, he fell down a little, as if he would faint at any moment. Clearly, his current condition was very terrible.


    He put away thest piece of spirit paper and wrapped it up into a ball. A me was ignited and slowly burnt to ashes. He could be considered to have given another order.


    His actions just now were definitely a risk.


    On one side, he was forcing himself to stay with the group of students, while the other was desperately absorbing the power of the six phantoms. Other than that, he was also guarding against some of Gu Shenwei¡¯s trump cards.


    It was not easy to have three uses of one¡¯s heart. It could be considered good fortune to be able to hold on until now.


    Right at this moment ¡­


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out from Ye Feng¡¯s mouth.


    The six shadows kept shing on his body. They were so bright and colorful that it was almost impossible to open one¡¯s eyes.


    An urge to kill welled up from the bottom of Ye Feng¡¯s heart.


    It was the most primitive emotion and instinct in their hearts.


    Thus, once they fused, they immediately invaded Ye Feng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Leaves cried out in pain.


    The next moment, he held his breath and concentrated. The Profound Qi in his hands was flowing at twice as fast as before. Looking from afar, in the darkness, it looked like white smoke was rising from all directions, which was very strange.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    Suddenly, he felt the heat flowing through his bones and tendons, allowing those six phantoms to wreak havoc within his body.


    Several times, he was tortured to the point of death, almost falling to the ground in pain.


    ¡°This time, it should be about time.¡±


    At this moment, he seemed to be numb to it. He spread out his limbs and allowed the energy behind the six phantoms to enter his dantian.


    In the air, strands of lightning, fire, and sand swirled around Ye Feng like a spherical whirlpool. The whirlpool spun faster and faster, as if it had turned into a ck ball that was impervious to the wind.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s simr to the situation at the peak of the Thousand Feet Mountain. As long as I can find the feeling of a breakthrough, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Ye Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and focused his mind. His mind was very empty, as if he was the only one in this world.


    Balls of ck light that could be seen with the naked eye instantly fell on Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    He could feel that the different strands of spiritual will were still unwilling to give in.


    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll make you guys feel pain and faint before anything else.¡±


    A fierce look shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He took a Qi Nurturing Pill and replenished some spiritual energy.


    Immediately after, he used the power of the Spirit Binding Pill and ced the soul consciousness extracted from the refined soul into his own mind. He then began to viciously attack the soul consciousness of the six supreme experts and the six supreme experts.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group, led by Wang Rui, left the Spirit Jade Inn one after the other in a low-key manner. It was a far cry from the imposing manner they disyed when they first arrived.


    Finally, they returned to the Mysterious Gate and arrived at Master Wang¡¯s residence.


    Along the way, the six men kept screaming in pain. Apparently, they were still in the middle of the water.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What should we do? If this goes on, the six Master and High Master will be like Gu Yuan Wu. If they fall from the same realm, then things will not be good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, some of them are going to represent the Celestial Sect to participate in the capture of the maind¡¯s fugitives. If they lose their cultivation under such circumstances, their lives might be in danger.¡±


    Wang Rui paced back and forth. He was obviously worried.


    The person he wanted to target was Ye Feng, but it wasn¡¯t these people. Thus, their safety was something he was very concerned about.


    One must know, like thest time when he fought for the Sessor Disciple position, only Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s spiritual will was damaged. Under the help of so many people, he still lost a certain realm.


    Now, with six people¡¯s soul being damaged, even if they called all of the Celestial Sect of Wonders¡¯ High Schrs and Adepts over, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fully consolidate their cultivation base and would only be able to y a part.


    Old Man Suo¡¯s expression was pained. ¡°Master Wang, quick, help me out! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem of consolidating my cultivation level anymore. That person is already aiming for my spiritual will¡¯s vital points. Judging from his technique, he¡¯s an experienced person.¡±


    Daoist Master Liu¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly as he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Besides, Master Wang, Adept Baili really doesn¡¯t seem to be able to make it.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    The eyes of the six men turned dark at the same time. Like straw in the wind, their bodies limply fell on the ground. They had actually fainted on the spot.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Wang Rui was shocked beyond belief. He sucked in a deep breath of cold air.


    Helpless, he could only look deeply in Gu Shenwei¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ It is not that they do not wish to join the Spiritual Martial Force, it is just that they cannot participate in it. Since you are the messenger of the Spiritual Martial Force, why don¡¯t you go back and inform your sect master that they will not be able to participate? ¡±

 Chapter 473

    <h4> Chapter 473</h4><hr>It would be fine if some of the students could not join the Spiritual Martial Force.However, if they didn¡¯t even go to see a real person, then it wouldn¡¯t be a small matter.


    Gu Shenwei muttered to himself, ¡°Regarding Daoist Master, I will report this to my superiors. He also gave me the authority to deal with him. From my judgement, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to change another batch of people.¡±


    ¡°Change a group.¡±


    While Wang Rui and the others fed the six Spiritual Masters some Spiritual Qi, they also frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. There are only so many of them. If we change it to six, the quality will be different too. How about ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I know what Master Wang means. Do you want Master Wang to participate instead?¡±


    ¡°Smart.¡±


    Wang Ruiughed out loud. Seeing that Gu Shenwei had understood his meaning so quickly, the look in his eyes became much calmer.


    Gu Shenwei thought for a moment, then replied, ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Master Wang Rui, if you can convert your strength into a real person, it would be 1: 6. I would like to request Master Wang Rui to assign another Master to participate.¡±


    Wang Rui grinned, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, let¡¯s make a preliminary decision then¡­ ¡°Master Heartless is great. Master Qin, you have no objections, right?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    A peculiar color shed through Qin Jue¡¯s beautiful eyes. After a moment of silence, he replied with a cold smile.


    ¡°Alright. I believe that this matter regarding the Spirit Martial Sect will not threaten my life. If the rewards are generous, I will participate.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Wang Rui sneered, lowered his voice, and said to himself, ¡°Hehe, Ye Feng, with regards to you joining the Spiritual Martial Sect with Master Heartless, your chance of survival might be halved again.¡±


    Any normal person could feel how Qin Jue Xin treated Ye Feng.


    At that time, if Ye Zifeng was really in danger, then she would definitely just stand by and watch without doing anything.


    After a while ¡­


    ¡°Alright, Gu Shenwei, we might have to transfer spiritual energy to the six Spiritual Masters overnight to consolidate our cultivation base ¡­¡± Wang Rui¡¯s expression changed.


    Gu Shenwei was a smart person, so he smiled and said, ¡°I understand, Servant Nian will take my leave now ¡­¡±


    He then slowly walked out with aplicated expression on his cold face as he gazed at the direction of the Spirit Jade Inn from afar. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    Ye Feng sat on the ground and bit his lips.


    ck smoke would asionallye out of the pill furnace next to him and circte around his body.


    The sound of bones shattering echoed in the space.


    Last time, he had the help of Liu Bingqian, but now, he could only rely on himself to endure.


    Lightning, Fire, Hurricane, Dust, Ice, ck Hole.


    After Ye Wen absorbed the six different kinds of phantoms, they would turn into different shapes on his body and all sorts of sounds would be heard.


    This was the critical moment of a soul tempering breakthrough. One couldn¡¯t be careless in the slightest, otherwise, Ye Feng¡¯s life would be in danger.


    However, at such a critical moment,


    ta, ta *


    The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard approaching from afar.


    Theyer of darkness surrounding Ye Wen suddenly opened up a crack at the height of their eyes.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned serious. Although his expression was ugly, he still raised his head with great difficulty.


    ¡°Ye Feng, we¡¯re here.¡±


    The people who hade were Han Yue and Demon Fox.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression finally calmed down a little, ¡°You guys ¡­. ¡°Why are you guys here? Didn¡¯t the spirit paper tell you to stay at the Spirit Jade Inn and not let them follow you?¡±


    What he was worried about was that the Spirit Martial Sect would not give up and would follow Han Yue and the others inside the Spirit Jade Inn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I was careful along the way so I wasn¡¯t followed.¡±


    The demon fox nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you tell us to stay, we¡¯ll stay. Didn¡¯t you tell us that the effect of the puppet pill is three kilometers away and it will explode and kill us?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course I¡¯m lying¡­¡±


    Ye Feng replied indifferently.


    ¡°What, you ¡­¡± ¡°You lied to us.¡± The Demon Fox and Han Yue looked at each other. Their eyes shed with a strange light as the corners of their mouths slightly twitched.


    Although she had some doubts about the validity of this statement, it was still a bit different from Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    Because she thought that after a while, she had understood the nature of Ye Feng.


    Who would have thought that even Ye Feng¡¯s words were true and fake?


    Just as her beautiful face was filled with a trace of anger,


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    The six phantoms wreaked havoc in Ye Feng¡¯s body, forcing him to spit out arge mouthful of blood. In an instant, the surrounding ground was dyed red.


    ¡°Six strands of spiritual will, it really isn¡¯t that easy to absorb.¡± Ye Feng smiled brightly. His body was severely injured, but there was no trace of fear in his eyes.


    ¡°Ai, I really admire you. You can stillugh even at a time like this ¡­¡±


    The demon fox let out a helpless sigh. She reached out her hand and ced it on Ye Feng¡¯s left shoulder. It was just like what Liu Bing Qian did on the Thousand Feet Peak.


    ¡°Whatever, Ye Feng, don¡¯t bother talking anymore. Immediately use all your strength to break through. Let me give you a hand.¡±


    As she was speaking, the scene of Ye ZIchen holding her waist suddenly appeared in her mind. Her face immediately flushed red, and her heart raced faster and faster.


    The next moment, a surge of warm spiritual qi flowed from her body to Ye Feng.


    The aura of the slivers of electric current were like electric snakes, covering the surroundings of Ye Zong.


    The demon fox slightly frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right, Hanyue, what are you still standing there for? Are you really going to watch as Leaves finally sumbed and exploded to her death?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Han Yue looked deeply at Ye Feng. Her delicate body trembled slightly as if she had made a decision.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help him too.¡±


    Since she had already made her decision, she didn¡¯t hesitate. She immediately reached out her snow-white hands and ced them on Ye Feng¡¯s right shoulder.


    Ye Feng was now at the 4th level of the Martial Disciple realm, so under the effect of the puppet pill, the Demon Fox and Han Yue were at the 5th level of the Martial Disciple realm.


    Therefore, just by looking at their abilities, the amount of spirit energy the two girls could channel definitely far surpassed Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly looked up. It was as if every cell in his body was burning and shaking.


    Without a doubt, this spiritual energy was being transmitted at the right time.


    His body was covered in sweat and his veins were taut. After he had exhaled for a while, a bloody light shone.


    With him as the center, the blood-red light poured out into the surroundings without restraint.


    ¡°Ye-feng, you should be fine, right?¡± the demon fox said, her expression slightly changed.


    ¡°Yeah, why is there so much blood?¡±


    Ye Feng raised his head with difficulty, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this little bit of blood is much lesser than thest time when I tried to refine my soul and break through.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    The method of breaking through to the Soul Tempering stage was extremely dangerous,parable to exchanging blood.


    However, now that Ye Feng had gotten the experience from before, it was much better than before.


    ¡°Due to your help, there shouldn¡¯t be too much problems with the breakthrough this time. It¡¯s just a matter of time, as well as the degree of the breakthrough. However, it¡¯s also because of your help that it has brought about some trouble ¡­¡±


    ¡°What trouble.¡± The Demon Fox and Han Yue were slightly stunned as they looked at each other.


    As Ye Feng spoke, the light in his eyes gradually turned cold as he looked towards a certain corner in the darkness.


    ¡°Brother, since you have followed me,e out. If I am not mistaken, you must be the messenger from the Spiritual Martial Sect. It has been hard on you to follow the tracking imprint of Demon Fox and the others.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The demon fox and Han Yue were both startled. They quickly turned their heads, and their beautiful eyes shed with a strange light.


    Logically speaking, their cultivation realm was higher than Ye Feng¡¯s, so even if they wanted to discover it, it should be them who discovered it first.


    ¡°Oh, interesting, luckily my curiosity was piqued, I left a tracking imprint and followed him all the way here, I really saw an incredible scene. The person I saw at the Spirit Jade Inn earlier shouldn¡¯t be you, Ye Feng. At the very least, the two of your eyes don¡¯t look like each other.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, but didn¡¯tment.


    The low and hollow voice paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, Ye Feng, I am curious as to how you found out I came here. Our Spiritual Martial Sect¡¯s way has a unique stealth. It should not have been seen through by a novice.¡±


    In the darkness, a slim figure slowly appeared and took a step forward.


    A young man wearing an ancient looking satin robe with a wide belt with a ck cloud pattern tied around his waist. He had an exquisite face and delicate skin. His eyes revealed an indescribable sternness as the corners of his mouth slightly raised into a smile.


    Ye Feng let out a faint smile, forcefully suppressing the shadow that was spreading throughout his body, and raised his head.


    ¡°You are right. Your Spiritual Martial Sect¡¯s movement technique is indeed exquisite. However, how do you know that I am a novice?¡±


    As a Martial Ancestor Realm expert in the past, what sort of extraordinary person had he not seen before? Naturally, he was able to see through some of the routine methods with a single nce.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei froze for a moment, and then nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time since I¡¯ve met such an interesting person like you. No wonder even Master Wang is paying so much attention to you as a Martial Disciple. I¡¯m afraid that the fact that the spiritual will of those six people were injured is rted to you.¡±


    Ye Feng shrugged and shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    When Gu Shenwei heard this, his expression became serious. He stared straight at Ye Wen, unwilling to let go.


    ¡°Then, Ye Feng, can you give me a reasonable exnation? What exactly is being refined in this pill furnace?¡±

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474</h4><hr>¡°If I say that the pill furnace is empty, do you believe me?¡±Gu Shenwei frowned, ¡°You mean ¡­¡± ¡°An empty pill furnace, how is this possible ¡­¡±


    From his point of view, even if Ye Feng were to make a move against the Spiritual Sense of a Spiritual Master, he should have used some sort of special Spirit Binding Pill to control it.


    After all, very few people knew about this method of soul tempering breakthrough. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were well-versed in martial arts, they wouldn¡¯t have understood its principles.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, why do you need me to exin? If you want to know what¡¯s being refined inside, go take a look.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly smiled and made a ¡°please¡± gesture, pointing in the direction of the pill furnace.


    Gu Shenwei had just taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped midway.


    He turned around and smiled. ¡°No, Ye Feng. You might have misunderstood me. Look, I¡¯ming alone. There¡¯s no one from the Celestial Sect of Wonders behind me.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°So, my purpose here is not to harm you. In the end, the safety of the Celestial Sect members has nothing to do with me. I just want to confirm what kind of people the disciples who are going to join the Spiritual Martial Force are.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, ¡°Then you already know.¡±


    Gu Shenwei froze for a moment, then smiled and shook his head.


    Suddenly, there was a cold look in his eyes, ¡°No, it¡¯s not enough. I only have a basic understanding of you.¡±


    Ye Feng focused his attention and looked at him deeply.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    He was just someone who had just met for the first time. Then, why did this person from the Spirit Martial Sect show such great interest towards him? This caused Ye Feng to be puzzled.


    ¡°However, envoy from the Spirit Martial Sect, if you have anything to say, you should wait until I sessfully break through. After all, I made an agreement with Master Wang that only after I broke through to the 6th Martial Disciple Stage, would I have the qualifications to enter the Spirit Martial Sect.¡±


    ¡°Sure, by the way, are you at the middle stage or peak of the fifth stage of the Martial Disciple realm?¡± Gu Shenwei smiled and casually asked.


    After all, he and Ye Feng were not rivals in life and death and did not have any obvious conflicts of interest. He came to see Ye Feng purely out of curiosity.


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as calm as a wave: ¡°No, I am still at the fourth level of the Martial Disciple realm.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s answer was like a thunderp that exploded in Gu Shenwei¡¯s heart.


    Gu Shenwei stared at the edge of the leaf, as if he wanted to see his heart.


    However, he could tell from Ye Feng¡¯s eyes that he wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. It looks like I have a higher opinion of you, Ye Feng.¡±


    An indescribable smile appeared on Gu Shenwei¡¯s face, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that this rare opportunity to visit the Celestial Sect of Wonders was found by me. Ye Feng, try your best to break through. From now on, I will no longer obstruct you.¡±


    As his voice faded, the light in his eyes gradually turned serious.


    And then he actually took a few steps back and stayed away from her.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What should we do, Ye Feng, should we believe his words or not?¡±


    The demon fox was suspicious by nature, and she especially didn¡¯t believe in the men of the human race. Upon hearing Gu Shenwei¡¯s promise, she naturally had many doubts.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye-Feng, tell me, are we going to fight or run?¡± Hanyue also pondered for a moment before asking.


    ¡°Why fight? Why run?¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and forced himself to endure the pain. He raised his head andughed softly.


    ¡°Since he is interested in me, he should hope that I can participate in the Spirit Martial Sect¡¯s wanted event. Moreover, this is the Celestial Sect and not the Spirit Martial Sect. I believe that as long as he is clear about his position, he will not obstruct me from breaking through.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Han Yue and Demon Fox coldly stared at Gu Shenwei, asionally revealing streaks of cold light.


    Gu Shenwei also felt a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t know how Ye Feng, a Martial Disciple student, had managed to subdue these two peerless girls.


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯. Let¡¯s not talk about other things, the breakthrough process is about to begin. Are you guys ready?¡± Ye Feng turned his head, nced at Han Yue and Han Yue, and said.


    ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t ¡­¡± The Demon Fox revealed an astonished expression. She had just adjusted her state of mind.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not ready, then it¡¯s already begun,¡± Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    All of a sudden, a suction force, like a ck hole, came from the ce where her jade-like hand had touched Ye Wen. It was as if a hole had been opened in her dantian that had absorbed all the Lingqi from her body.


    The condition of the cold moon was obviously not any better. The ck light swirled around her arm as if it was tied up by a rope, forcing the spirit energy from her body to gather around Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    The surging ck Qi, with Ye Feng as the center, engulfed the whole ce.


    Even the position where Gu Shenwei was standing was almost covered, forcing him to take a few more steps back.


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes shed, staring at Leaves with interest.


    ¡°Interesting, interesting. I don¡¯t know if you, Ye Feng, are a person who likes to boast or if you¡¯re someone with true ability, but let me observe until the end. In that case, perhaps you can have the fugitive.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the wilderness, a ck wind was blowing.


    The whirlpool of water hit the surrounding trees, creating a crisp sound.


    The cyclones that filled the sky emitted scorching energy, condensing into streams of warm currents that poured down from the top of Leaves¡¯ head.


    Intense rumbles of lightning, the sound of burning mes, the sound of rushing water, the sound of flying sand and all kinds of other sounds could be heard.


    The bloody light that shot up into the sky struck Ye Feng¡¯s body, and continuously emitted a peculiar brilliance.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Pain apanied by blood aura rushed towards Ye Zifeng like tidewater. Even now, it still kept torturing his mind.


    Fortunately, due to the Demon Fox and Han Yue¡¯s replenishment of spiritual energy, they were continuously helping Ye Feng recover from his injuries. This prevented Ye Feng from losing consciousness, and his mind still maintained itsst trace of rity.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A long time passed.


    Suddenly, a golden light appeared, as if piercing through the darkness of the sun.


    It was reflected on Ye Zifeng¡¯s forehead bit by bit, and like a jade-green ripple, it slowly spread out in all directions.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    He slowly let out a breath of air. The iparably pained expression on his face gradually became tranquil and serene. However, he didn¡¯tpletely wake up because of this.


    The Spirit Demon fox¡¯s face lit up, ¡°That¡¯s great, I remember thatst time, ever since the golden light appeared, Leaf Peak was about to break through ¡­. ¡°I think this time, we will be there soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I remember it clearly. At that time, he just broke through and pressed me against the wall. I can still clearly remember that scene.¡± Han Yue helplessly smiled bitterly with some embarrassment on her face.


    The two of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and smile. They only felt that the world was a bit unpredictable.


    The people who were originally sworn enemies with each other now becamepanions. They even worked together to save the same man, which was difficult for others to imagine.


    At this time,


    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, Ye Feng¡¯s face darkened. He suddenly faced the ground and spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, he was still in a semi-conscious state.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Then, Ye Feng started to gasp for breath. Not long after, another mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    He repeated this process five or six times.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The demon fox was stunned, she was stunned as she watched this scene unfold.


    With the appearance of the golden light and the impending breakthrough, it should have been Ye Feng celebrating.


    But now, Ye Feng somehow suffered such a serious loss of blood. If that was the case, could he still hold on for the moment of his breakthrough?


    Han Yue slightly wrinkled her brow. After thinking for a while, she replied ¡­


    ¡°This isn¡¯t going to work if this goes on. Demon Fox, take a longer time with Ye Feng. Do you know if he has any healing pills or tricks?¡±


    The demon fox pondered for a moment and whispered, ¡°As for the pills, he knows them, but I know nothing about them. As for the trick, he seems to have been relying on Phantom Shadow to heal his wounds.¡±


    ¡°Ghastly Shadow.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Yue¡¯s delicate eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    ¡°s, it¡¯s a pity that she isn¡¯t here ¡­¡±


    All in all, after Gui Ying had gone to find out more about the Spiritual Martial Force, it had been so long since there was any news of him. It was as if he had vanished from the face of the earth.


    ¡°This is going to be difficult. With Spiritshadow gone, I don¡¯t know much about pills. If I had the jade flute, I could y a tune to calm him down, but now ¡­¡±


    Han Yue slightly sighed before lowering her head, revealing a somewhat troubled expression.


    ¡°The two of you seem to have met with some trouble. Do you need my help?¡±


    At this moment, Gu Shenwei¡¯s maic voice came from behind them ¡­


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The two girls¡¯ eyes were wide open as they looked at each other with doubt in their eyes.


    ¡°No, don¡¯te over. Who knows what kind intentions you have. If anything happens to Ye-Feng, we can solve it ourselves.¡± The demon fox red at Gu Shenwei, obviously not trusting him at all.


    Han Yue nodded her head as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. People of the Spirit Martial Sect, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. If you think that we are easy to deceive, then forget about it. Stand aside and don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    Gu Shenwei faintly smiled, sweeping his gaze over the two girls.


    ¡°You two, why are you so wary of me? I¡¯ve already said this before, we are not any kind of enemy. Moreover, after my observation just now, you two might have been infected by Ye Feng¡¯s evil scheme and consumed some puppet pill.¡±

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475</h4><hr>At first, the two girls didn¡¯t think much of it.However, when they heard the words ¡°Puppet Pill¡±, their bodies trembled, and they couldn¡¯t help but look up.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Their eyes were full of doubt as they looked at Gu Shenwei.


    Gu Shenwei lightly smiled and replied,


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me so surprised. After consuming the puppet pill, the symptoms are very obvious. It¡¯s not like this is the first time our Spirit Martial Sect has encountered one.¡±


    The demon fox was stunned for a moment as she looked at him with a meaningful gaze.


    Her expression gradually turned cold. ¡°Then ¡­ ¡°What exactly is your meaning? Are you trying to persuade us to betray Ye Feng by bringing up the matter of the Puppet Pill with us? It¡¯s best if you just give up on this idea.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I, Hanyue, followed him, and it¡¯s not all because of this puppet pill.¡±


    The most important thing about the reconciliation between Han Yue and Ye Feng was that Ye Feng had given her the faith to live on, even if it was called revenge.


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei smiled lightly and shook his head, ¡°Your words have made me even more curious about the tip of the leaf, then ¡­¡±


    He took something out of his pocket and weighed it in his hand.


    ¡°Next ¡­¡±


    A whistling sound could be heard in the air as a small bottle wrapped in a scarlet aura flew out from his hand.


    Han Yue¡¯s eyes became serious as he caught the sword.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The divine light in Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes gradually condensed into a single point.


    ¡°If I tell you that this is a specially made Qi Setting Pill, it can help Ye Feng stabilize his mind and focus on breaking through, would you believe me ¡­¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and her eyebrows creased. She tightly clenched the scarlet bottle in her hand, hesitating a little.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    In regards to Zhou Feng¡¯s matter, she had used poison as an antidote, which was the same as being deceived by Ye Feng once. She did not expect that now, it was her turn to make a decision.


    ¡°Puff.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng staggered and vomited another mouthful of blood, staining half of the ground red.


    ¡°Forget it, time is of the essence. How about we just give it to Ye Feng and let him eat it.¡± Han Yue gave Ye Feng a deep look and walked over to give him a pill.


    ¡°No, wait a moment.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s face was gloomy as she walked forward, reaching out her hand to grab Han Yue¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe this person from the Spiritual Martial Sect. You can tell that he is not a simple person with one look. Who knows what he is scheming. Ye Feng is not at the end of the line, so there is no need to hurry and consume this pill.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Demon fox, who said that I would agree with your thoughts. Don¡¯t dawdle, help me consume this Martial Disciple Realm¡¯s Qi Setting Pill.¡± There was a trace of urgency in his words.


    The corner of the demon fox¡¯s mouth twitched, her expression was somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°But, aren¡¯t you afraid of being plotted against? If so, don¡¯t worry about it ¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t trusted a man for a long time. Ye Feng could be considered a special case. Other than him, she was very wary of others.


    ¡°Hurry up! At least no one in this Heavenly Dao City will be able to ambush me with pills!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice sounded anxious, with a hint of urging. It was obvious that he was close to his limit.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes revealed an indescribable smile. He shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Ye Feng, in the end, you¡¯re still a bit young, so you think too highly of yourself.¡±


    He acknowledged Ye Feng¡¯s power, but to be able to dominate him in the Heavenly Dao at his age, that was a bit too arrogant in the eyes of a normal person.


    ¡°Never mind, Ye Feng, since you¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t change your mind.¡± The demon fox hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still took out the pill from the bottle and handed it to Ye Feng.


    ¡°However, I will split the elixir into half and eat it. This way, even if I am ambushed by that Spiritual Martial Sect disciple, it should be better.¡±


    Ye Feng caught it and looked at it for a while. Then, he muttered to himself. It was unknown what he was mumbling about.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Then, without further ado, he opened his mouth and poured the Energy Restraining Pill into it. He then fiercely bit down on it.


    ¡°You ¡­ I already told you not to swallow it in one gulp.¡± The demon fox looked anxious. After a long time, she sighed, and the worry in her eyes was clear as day.


    After all, if Ye Feng were to die, she and Han Yue would not be able to survive either.


    ¡°Stay away from me.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Ye Feng suddenly yelled:


    ¡°What?!¡± The demon fox¡¯s heart was slightly shocked.


    She didn¡¯t have the time to think about it.


    In the next moment, an extremely abundant spiritual energy, centered around Ye Zifeng, spread out in all directions, pushing her and Hanyue all the way out like a huge wave hitting the shore. It almost pushed them all the way to the area near Gu Shenwei before they stopped.


    The Demon fox¡¯s entire body was still flowing with electricity, causing her to feel extremely sore. She then raised her head and looked at Ye Zong.


    In front of his eyes, there were balls of ck light swirling with strong gales and lightning, making it hard for one to move forward, not to mention forcefully entering, approaching the tip of the leaf.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s expression shook slightly. She coldly turned around and faced Gu Shenwei.


    ¡°Speak, what pill did you give Ye Feng just now? Why is he like this?¡± Her eyes were filled with viciousness.


    Han Yue¡¯s expression was also gloomy. ¡°That¡¯s right. If anything happens to Ye Feng, we will definitely drag you down with us before we die.¡±


    Gu Shenwei faintly smiled, his expression giving off a feeling of breezes and clouds.


    He took a few steps forward, almost standing on the edge of the electrical attack,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry, I¡¯ve already said this before. This is a pill that can help him stabilize his mind and focus on breaking through. So right now, Ye Feng is only trying his best to break through ¡­¡±


    ¡°Just a breakthrough ¡­¡±


    The two girls looked at each other in astonishment. They were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    ¡°What kind of breakthrough is this? How could it cause such a huge change?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Like a bright line that could pierce through darkness, the golden light followed the edges of the ck light ball and began to appear.


    Wisps of cold, chilling, murderous, and brutal aura poured out from Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡± After a few low moans, Leaves frowned, her face alternating between red and white, as if she had been possessed.


    The effect of the pill was not to increase the amount of spiritual energy Ye Feng could absorb.


    Speaking of the essence, it was to condense all of this spiritual energy in Ye Feng¡¯s dantian and not release it out.


    This way, it could be said that Ye Feng had gotten rid of the reason why Ye Feng had vomited blood.


    A raging fire burned, lightning crackled, and a huge vortex began to appear above Ye Feng¡¯s head.


    Countless electric currents surrounded him like smoke.


    He had used a great amount of willpower to endure all of this, but his expression did not change in the slightest.


    Balls of extremely dense ck gas came out from his body and gathered back.


    However, this was not in vain. After being purified by the mysterious spiritual energy, there was already a huge change within Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    Rays of dark red light, the color of both the Energy Stabilizing Pills and the spirit energy around Ye Feng¡¯s body, suddenly gathered in one ce.


    The flesh all over his body was constantly swelling up, his veins were expanded by half by that red light. If he were even bigger, Ye Feng might really explode and die.


    ¡°Satisfying.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Divine light shot out and leapt up, bringing with it a dazzling golden light.


    The golden light pressed down on everyone¡¯s heart as if it was real.


    ¡°Martial Ancestor Level 5 ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei was stunned for a moment before regaining his senses. He smiled and said,


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a pity. When you, Ye Feng, made the bet, you shouldn¡¯t call it the 6th level of the Martial Disciple realm; after all, jumping a level to break through is rather difficult when a Martial Disciple is in the middle stage. In the end, you, Ye Feng, are still a little overconfident. ¡±


    However, just as he finished speaking,


    After a while, the golden light around Ye Wen was covered by the dark red light once again.


    The smile on Gu Shenwei¡¯s face suddenly froze on the spot.


    ¡°What, how is this possible ¡­¡±


    ¡°Who told you that the breakthrough is over?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, and the red light started to spin rapidly again.


    This time, Gu Shenwei¡¯s gaze was so sharp that it even swept through the area where Gu Shenwei was.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When Gu Shenwei saw this, his face suddenly changed and he hurriedly retreated more than a dozen steps.


    However, the red light was like a worm on the bones, chasing after Gu Shenwei¡¯s position. Finally, at the 30th step, it barely managed toe to a stop.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡± Gu Shenwei let out a long sigh of relief, his eyes finally revealing a trace of emotion.


    At this moment, when he raised his head to look at where Ye Zifeng was,


    One after another, dazzling lights soared around Ye Feng¡¯s body. Once the peerless aura spread out, it washed out. Wherever it went, countless rocks were turned into dust.


    Compared to before, the golden light was more than twice as powerful.


    The amount of spiritual energy in the air was as high as two people.


    However, on such a high level of spiritual energy, Ye Wen leaped up and flew into the air. At this moment, the golden light surrounding Ye Wen was also absorbed to the limit.


    Gu Shenwei was stunned. He looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    He had initially thought of Ye Feng¡¯s words as bullsh * t just like the others.


    After all, he had been in the Spirit Martial Sect for many years and paid the most attention to rationality. Although Ye Feng had his own uniqueness, he would not continuously break through during the middle stage of the Martial Disciple Stage.


    However, today, he really did it.


    Gu Shenwei muttered to himself, his gaze locked onto Ye Wen. ¡°You, could it be ¡­¡±


    Ye Wen¡¯s eyes swept across the area and the spirit energy in his body circted. He felt that everything had be clear and bright. He smiled and looked at Gu Shenwei.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have finally reached the sixth level of the Martial Disciple realm.¡±

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476</h4><hr>¡°This ¡­¡±Gu Shenwei looked deeply at Ye Zifeng. His originally surprised gaze gradually turned into an expression of admiration.


    ¡°In such a short period of time, he broke through to the 6th level of the Martial Disciple realm. Ye Feng, you did not disappoint me. Very good.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Ci replied with a smile.


    Just now, Gu Shenwei had given him a Qi Setting Pill, which had helped a lot.


    Even if the other party was going to harm him in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if he thanked him now.


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei paused slightly, the look in his eyes gradually turning cold. He stared at the opponent.


    ¡°Now, you have made me more certain that you, Ye Feng, must have used some method to absorb the soul of a real person, didn¡¯t you ¡­¡±


    If Ye Feng did not rely on the Soul Perception and only used the pill to make a breakthrough, then he would have only raised his cultivation level by one level when he was a Middle Martial Disciple. Continuously breaking through was really strange.


    ¡°Is there a basis?¡±


    Hearing that, Ye Feng was stunned, then chuckled softly.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no basis, then this statement is a bit too much. I, Ye Feng, am merely a martial arts student. What virtue or ability do you have? How could I have the opportunity to counter the soul consciousness of a real person?¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes shed with light, ¡°Hmph, Ye Feng, stop acting like this. I advise you to be honest. You have to know that I¡¯ve given you the ¡®Breath Setting Pill¡¯ just now ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°The Calming Flower and the White Tea Leaf are the raw materials to make the confessing agent.¡±


    ¡°What, you can still tell ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei was startled upon hearing this. Ye Feng¡¯s condition just now was incredibly poor and he almost fainted. Even under these circumstances, he could still distinguish some of the ingredients in this pill.


    What he did not know was that the low-grade medicine ingredients used by a Martial Disciple were the basic knowledge in alchemy. It was almost impossible for an outsider to fool Ye Wen in alchemy.


    ¡°Not only to distinguish the effects of the Spirit Calming Flower, the effects of the Spirit Calming Flower can be canceled out with the Wind Stimting Fruit in the Qi Nurturing Pill, and the effects of the ck White Leaf can be canceled out with the Great Void Grass in the Soul Nurturing Pill. I also have these two pills, so I don¡¯t even need to concoct the antidote to cure them. Do you think that you can use this confessing agent to threaten me ¡­?¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke, he took out the two pills from the magic crystal ring and threw them into his mouth.


    Shortly after, his expression changed, and it took him a while to regain his calm.


    ¡°Alright, the poison of the confession drug has been eliminated. This thing should be quitemon in the Spiritual Martial Force.¡±


    For an organization that often interrogated prisoners, confessions were necessary. It could be said that it was necessary to travel around the country and kill people for their goods.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei froze for a moment, then smiled and said,


    ¡°Okay, Ye Feng, I admit that I underestimated you.¡±


    He took a deep breath and solemnly looked at Gu Shenwei, continuing, ¡°Introduce yourself, I¡¯m Gu Shenwei. I¡¯m an emissary from the Spirit Martial Sect, and I¡¯m also one of the coborators of this time¡¯s capture of the Sky Prison. There¡¯s no conflict of interest with you, you don¡¯t want to say anything about the six Spiritual Masters¡¯ spiritual will, and I won¡¯t pursue this matter further, but there¡¯s one thing ¡­¡±


    He introduced himself in such a serious manner. In the end, it was also because he acknowledged Ye Feng. If he was a normal disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he wouldn¡¯t even look him in the eye.


    ¡°Oh, what do you want to say?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was slightly surprised and looked at him with interest.


    Logically speaking, after a person had been challenged by him, he should have been angry. However, the other person was extremely calm and quickly admitted his mistakes.


    This made Ye Feng have a good impression of him.


    Gu Shenwei said firmly, ¡°This time, I want to pick a few capable disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Can you help me talk to the other disciples and rmend some of their disciples toe up?¡±


    He did not expect Ye Feng to have connections to the Master, so he started from the real person.


    A light shed across Ye Wen¡¯s eyes, ¡°You mean ¡­. ¡°Do you want me to rmend those disciples toe here to die?¡±


    Gu Shenwei stared at him and said with a smile,


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like that. The greater the risk, the greater the reward, and under great publicity, there will always be some disciples who want to take a step into the sky that will be interested in it. Aren¡¯t you, Ye Feng, one of them?


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, then paced back and forth.


    The demon fox took half a step forward, her beautiful eyes filled with suspicion. ¡°Ye Feng, you really must consider listening to him.¡±


    Han Yue also coldly stared at Gu Shenwei, a trace of ill intent in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. He just poisoned the Vital Qi Pill. It is obvious that his words are unreliable. The death rate in the Spirit Martial Sect is very high. If you take over this matter, there will be many enemies in the future.¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and said,


    ¡°¡­ ¡°No, I¡¯ve decided. Gu Shenwei, we can work together, but we have to set the price clearly. Every disciple I introduce, how much benefit will you give me?¡±


    Demon fox: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hanyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei was speechless.


    From Gu Shenwei¡¯s point of view, someone like Ye Feng, who sold off his own brothers and sisters in turn, was someone that could happen even after more than ten years.


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s mouth twitched. Since this was his first time encountering such a thing, he didn¡¯t know how to answer, ¡°Then, 800 gold coins each ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you think too little of human life, at least one thousand and three hundred gold coins,¡± Ye Feng solemnly replied.


    Gu Shenwei almost suffocated to death. Ye Feng kept saying that he thought too little of human lives, but he didn¡¯t think much of human lives either.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng, you need to get to the bottom of this. At most, you¡¯re just an introducer.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as calm as the waves, and his expression was cold.


    ¡°1400 gold coins¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression gradually changed. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I just want them to join the Spirit Martial Sect to capture fugitives. I¡¯m not really sending them to their deaths.¡±


    ¡°Fifteen hundred gold coins¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei took a deep breath and said,


    ¡°I understand. Ye Feng, you¡¯ve made up your mind. Even if you die, you¡¯ll have to earn enough money for the rest of your life, right¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Sixteen hundred gold coins ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Demon fox, Han Yue, let¡¯s go!¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, he kept the pill furnace and turned to leave.


    The demon fox and Han Yue looked at each other and giggled softly. Hearing what was said, they also followed.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stretched out his smooth and exquisite hands and grabbed the front of Ye Feng¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡±


    Gu Shenwei pondered for a moment, and after a long while, he finally opened his mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to what you said at the start, if the quality of the students you have introduced is satisfactory to me, then at thirteen hundred gold coins each, I will lose all of them¡­¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, feeling troubled. He pinched his fingers and did the math, but would asionally shake his head. It felt like he had suffered some great loss.


    ¡°Fine, 1300 gold coins. I, Ye Feng, will take it as you making a friend like you.¡±


    Heughed loudly and raised his big hand, wanting to punch his opponent in the chest.


    However, Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression was shocked, as if he had met a great enemy. He hurriedly retreated a few steps, barely dodging the thumping action. He red coldly at Ye Feng, as if he was trying to devour him.


    After a while, his clearly panicked eyes returned to normal.


    ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my friendliness. Why did you run so far away?¡± Ye Feng momentarily nked, while a hint of confusion appeared on his face.


    Gu Shenwei bit his lips, his eyes seeming to burn.


    He paused for a moment. ¡°Hey, you ¡­ ¡°Just a mere Martial Disciple, do you still have any respect in your eyes? Don¡¯t you know who I am? And yet, you still dare to put your arms around my shoulders and ask me to rmend some disciples of other realms? Just do as I say.


    He knew that Ye Zifeng had a good rtionship with Elder Zhao and Gu Yuan Wu, so he hoped that Ye Feng could use their rtionship to help him find suitable candidates.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have many connections in the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Ye Fengughed and nodded, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Then, I¡¯ll rmend my disciple to you. This shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei had only said half of what he wanted to say, when he suddenly froze on the spot like a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Wait, what did you say just now? Bring your disciple here.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said.


    ¡°Oh, I thought you heard about it when you were with Master Wang Rui. Did he ¡­ didn¡¯t he tell you?¡±


    Gu Shenwei nkly stared at him. ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him solemnly. ¡°Once I break through to the 6th level of the Martial Disciple realm, not only will I have the right to participate in the event at the Spirit Martial Sect, but more importantly, I, Ye Feng, will be the youngest Daoist Master since the founding of the Celestial Sect.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the middle of the night, in the Guest Hall.


    At this time, Wang Rui and the other High Schrs were giving each of the six Spiritual Masters a portion of their true essence power, helping them consolidate their cultivation.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Wang Rui involuntarily sneezed, and his body shivered.


    ¡°Master Wang, we¡¯ve expended a lot of energy in the previous battle for the Sessor Disciple. We went to the Spirit Jade Inn tonight and caught a cold. Why don¡¯t you leave this to me, Old Ren, and go back to rest?¡± Ren Xingtianughed heartily as he waved his hand.


    ¡°Spirit Jade Inn ¡­¡±


    When Ren Xingtian mentioned this word, Wang Rui couldn¡¯t help but let out a knowing smile.


    Although he had been caught twice consecutively, making him feel very awkward, he secretly felt happy when he saw that Ye Feng did not make any progress on the matter of breaking through, and was addicted to the gentleness of a woman.


    He smiled indifferently and said in a low voice, ¡°Ye Feng, since you gave up on yourself and did not want to break through, don¡¯t me me for being heartless. Three days have passed, let¡¯s see how I will drive you out of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477</h4><hr>The next morning. The sky was still slightly bright.Wang Rui worked all night. He was lying on the bed resting. There was still some soreness on his back.


    ¡°Master Wang.¡± Master Wang. ¡°Oh no¡­¡±


    Outside the room. A Martial Disciple was pacing back and forth in small steps. His face was filled with anxiety.


    Wang Rui opened his sleepy eyes. He replied snappily, ¡°Be quiet. What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m resting? If it was about the real person ¡­ Who had reversed their cultivation? ¡°In that case, there is no need to report it.¡±


    ¡°Not this. It¡¯s about Ye Zifeng. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡°It has something to do with him.¡±


    Wang Rui was shocked. The thought of sleep was disturbed. He decided to just get up. He put on his clothes. Tighten the gown.


    He asked with some doubt, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Didn¡¯t Ye Feng say that he was in the Spirit Jade Innst night ¡­ Had he slept with a woman? ¡°What else can happen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After sleeping for a while ¡­ He ¡­ He had broken through to the sixth level of the Martial Disciple realm. What was even worse was ¡­ He was in the reception hall. Request: Master Wang and bestowed him the position of ¡®Real People¡¯. ¡±


    After a moment of silence. Wang Rui¡¯s hand was resting on the button of his gown. It suddenly dropped down. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Wang n. In the reception hall.


    Apart from the six Adepts ¡­ There were also a few teachers who helped them consolidate their cultivation base.


    At this moment. They were staring fixedly at a young student standing in the middle of the hall.


    A momentter. Wang Rui¡¯s voice sounded somewhat anxious. Suddenly, his voice resounded near the main hall.


    ¡°Move out of the way ¡­¡± Get out of my way¡­ ¡±


    A travel-worn figure. The speed at which this happened was extraordinarily fast. Just a moment ago ¡­ A few steps. He then appeared at the entrance of the great hall.


    Old Man Suo and Adept Liu stood at the doorway. Seeing that Master Wang had arrived ¡­ His eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°Master Wang.¡± ¡°You have finally arrived.¡±


    Wang Rui frowned. He blurted out, ¡°What happened¡­ I heard that Ye Zifeng ¡­ ¡±


    Before he could finish his words ¡­ His gaze swept across the interior of the main hall. It then projected onto Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Zi Feng. ¡°Greetings, Master Wang.¡± Ye Feng smiled calmly. He made a bow.


    Wang Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide. The corner of his mouth twitched. He stared closely at Ye Zichen¡¯s position.


    ¡°I heard that you ¡­ ¡°He has reached the sixth stage of the Martial Disciple realm.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    From his words ¡­ There was an indescribable firmness to it.


    ¡°What?¡± Impossible. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Wang Rui shook his head like a rattle. Ye Zichen turned to look at Ye Feng.


    After a long time. He then revealed a look of understanding.


    ¡°Good Ye Feng.¡± How dare he act in front of so many elders? sphemy for no reason. Do you think that in this master¡¯s residence ¡­ How could I allow you to spout such nonsense ¡­ ¡°Someone,e!¡± ¡°Put him ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Ren Xingtian let out a long sigh. He stretched out a hand. Master Wang. I understand how you feel now. Logically speaking ¡­ In such a short time ¡­ Ye Feng suddenly rose from the 2nd level of the Martial Disciple realm to the 6th level of the Martial Disciple realm. It was indeed a little too strange ¡­ However ¡­ This was absolutely true. ¡°Everyone here can testify.¡±


    In the eyes of Ren Xingtian and the others ¡­ Ye Feng had advanced from the 2nd level of the Martial Disciple realm to the 6th level of the Martial Disciple realm.


    To this end. Although Wang Rui knew it, he was still confident. Ye Feng leveled up from Martial Disciple Stage 4 to Martial Disciple Stage 6. However. Even though it had risen by two steps. In his heart. He still could not believe it.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°As for the others ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment. Ye Zichen looked around.


    As expected. The people around him were all stunned. They all showed the same expression as Ren Xingtian. Even Old Man Suo and Master Liu. He also withdrew his gaze. Some of them didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Rui.


    At this moment. Wang Rui could only ce his final hope on Qin Jue¡¯s heart.


    One must know that ¡­ Qin Juexin and Ye Feng had never been on good terms with each other. She definitely had no reason to speak up for Ye Feng.


    ¡°Master Qin.¡± Last night ¡­ We went to the Spirit Jade Inn together. What was Ye Feng doing at that time? You know it. Under these circumstances ¡­ How could he possibly have broken through to the sixth level of the Martial Disciple realm? ¡°There must be something wrong.¡±


    If Ye Feng slept with a woman, he would be able to break through two realms. Then what was the point in training.


    ¡°Master Wang.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Qin Jue sighed helplessly, ¡°As my own person. and I really don¡¯t want to admit it. But before you came, I¡¯ve already used my true essence three times. He had investigated the realm of Ye Feng. He was currently ¡­ ¡°He is indeed at the sixth stage of the Martial Disciple realm.¡±


    A series of words. It was like a thunderp. In Wang Rui¡¯s heart. Explosions sounded nonstop.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Forget it. What was his cultivation level? ¡°I¡¯ll go investigate it myself.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment. Ye Zichen shook his head. Ye Zichen walked in front of Ye Feng. A calm face. He closed his eyes. All of themnded on Ye Feng¡¯s shoulders. He carefully probed the surroundings.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    His brows gradually furrowed. Once more ¡­ In the end, it was as if he had tied the knot. Never stretched. His face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver.


    ¡°How could this be ¡­¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense ¡­¡± He was somewhat speechless as he replied.


    ¡°Master Wang ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line. He looked at Wang Rui with a slight smile.


    ¡°Master Wang ¡­¡± It should be about now. Amongst those who had investigated my cultivation realm ¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve already spent the longest.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui was stunned for a moment. Then, he red at Ye Feng in anger. He then awkwardly retracted his hand.


    Ye Feng smiled and asked, ¡°Now.¡± May I ask Master Wang? ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Advice¡­ Now that things had progressed to this point ¡­ ¡°What are you trying to teach me?¡±


    Wang Rui bitterly smiled. He felt a wave of dizziness. Her eyes were unfocused.


    A momentter. He forced the words out of his mouth: ¡°Forget it. I admit it. You, Ye Feng, right now. He was indeed at the sixth stage of the Martial Disciple realm. This agreement ¡­ ¡°You, Ye Feng, have won.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded. He was acknowledged by Wang Rui. Compared to the other people¡¯s acknowledgment ¡­ Much more useful.


    Therefore ¡­ There was no doubt about it. has taken quite a critical step.


    ¡°Then other than this ¡­ There was one more thing ¡­ Master Wang. As for what he had said previously ¡­ ¡°The matter of Zi Feng bing the real person¡­¡± Ye ZIfeng stared at the other side. A glint shed across his eyes.


    When Wang Rui heard this, he was stunned. He frowned deeply.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± This matter¡­ There was still a long way to go. There were many rituals involved. He might as well wait until after the matter with the Spiritual Martial Sect. At that time ¡­ ¡°Of course ¡­¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Ye Ci shook her head resolutely, ¡°I don¡¯t need ceremonies and such.¡± I told you at the time. ¡°I just want the corresponding treatment and resources from a real person.¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s face darkened. He coldly snorted.


    ¡°Ye Feng. I advise you not to go too far. I¡¯ve already given you face. As soon as the matter with the Spiritual Martial Sect came to an end ¡­ The treatment and resources of a real person. I will help you think of a way to implement it. ¡±


    ¡°Then, I am truly regretful ¡­¡±


    Ye Zichen changed the topic. He suddenly said.


    Wang Rui was stunned. He looked at the other party doubtfully, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ye Fengughed and turned his head back. His gaze swept past all of the Adepts present.


    ¡°Everyone. Since Master Wang doesn¡¯t let me take a disciple ¡­ Then ¡­ Just now, before Master Wang came, ¡­ something that was discussed with everyone. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will have to be scrapped.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± You guys, before Ie, ¡°What is there to discuss?¡± Wang Rui was stunned. A bad premonition arose in his heart.


    Everyone seemed to be hesitating. He weighed the pros and cons. Ye Feng smiled calmly. A cold glint appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Since everyone didn¡¯t care about the lives of their own disciples ¡­ Please forgive me for taking your leave. The matter regarding the Spirit Martial Sect. I¡¯ll have to trouble each of you in the process of getting your disciples to join us. ¡°You better take care of yourself.¡±


    As expected. Once Ye Feng¡¯s words were spoken ¡­ It was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Don¡¯t go yet. Aren¡¯t weing over to help you? ¡±


    In just a moment ¡­ The crowd gathered around him. It surrounded Wang Rui.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Wang Rui nced at the approaching crowd. He frowned deeply.


    ¡°Master Wang.¡± When you speak, you must speak. Previously, they had agreed on the conditions for Ye Feng to be a Spiritual Master. Now, Ye Feng had reached this goal. ¡°It should be done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Wang. I vaguely remember that ¡­ This was also the Sect Leader¡¯s intention. He said that Ye Zifeng only needed toply with the expectations ¡­ He had reached the sixth level of the Martial Disciple realm. you can enjoy the benefits and resources of a real person. Thus ¡­ Even if it was ording to the Sect Leader¡¯s words ¡­ Indeed, we should get Ye Feng to be a Spiritual Master. ¡±


    Wang Rui listened in a daze. His heart was filled with shock. Just as he was about to open his mouth ¡­


    Everyone cupped their hands and saluted. They faced their own positions together.


    ¡°Master Wang, please. Let Ye Feng be a Spiritual Master. ¡°I enjoy the treatment of a true person.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. He also stepped forward. He was at the forefront of the group. He gave a deep bow.


    ¡°I humbly request that you, Master Wang.¡±


    A moment of silence. Wang Rui¡¯s expression turned increasingly ugly.


    ¡°You people¡­ What great benefit did Ye Zichen get from all this? Today. ¡°Why are you so protective of him?¡± Wang Rui was shocked. He gradually recovered from his shock. He said in a bad mood.


    ¡°Master Wang, please grant me your wish.¡± The person who said this ¡­ It wasn¡¯t anyone else. It was actually Master Wang¡¯s own disciple.


    ¡°You all¡­¡±


    Wang Rui was so angry that he smiled. He casually brought a disciple of his own over, ¡°Ah Hong. Tell me about it. When did you be so bold? How dare he help an outsider? ¡°They¡¯vee together to deal with me.¡±


    He was the disciple of Ah Hong. His face immediately turned ashen.


    ¡°Master. It was a misunderstanding. It¡¯s because I¡¯m timid. ¡°That¡¯s why I listened to Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Speak quickly.¡±


    Wang Rui felt helpless. He had just woken up a momentter.


    Who would have thought ¡­ However, Ye Feng used this tiny bit of time. Before he came here ¡­ He did his homework. After the negotiations, a major event had been settled.


    Hong paused for a moment. Ye Zichen gulped.


    ¡°Master. It¡¯s like this. Because Ye Zifeng said ¡­ As long as he was a real person ¡­ Thirty disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders heading to the Spiritual Martial Force. Everyone would choose their own disciple. They will not be chosen from the hands of the Masters and Masters. Therefore ¡­ We survived. That was why ¡­ I hope master will forgive me. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ So that¡¯s how it was ¡­ You use life and death as your bait. ¡°Even the people on my side are using them ¡­¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. Ye Xiao took a deep breath. Ye Zichen turned to look at Ye Feng.


    At that moment, Ye Zichen noticed that. He then cast his gaze towards himself. Brilliant and full of spirit.


    ¡°Master Wang.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478</h4><hr>¡°You ¡­ And you asked me what I thought. ¡°Anger surfaced on Wang Rui¡¯s face. Ye Zichen looked deeply at Ye Feng. He then nced at his own disciples ¡­


    ¡°Especially you guys.¡± I¡¯ll teach you how to do it normally. All of them were so timid. ¡°How can you achieve great things in the future?¡±


    ¡°Master. ¡°We ¡­¡±


    With Hong He in the lead, a group of disciples followed behind him. At this moment, they looked at each other with embarrassment. He smiled apologetically.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. He stared at Wang Rui.


    ¡°Master Wang.¡± Everyone had their own aspirations. It was either heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than Hung Mao. A disciple who had the guts to join the Spiritual Martial Force. Naturally, he could be one of the thirty people heading towards the Spiritual Martial Force. I, Ye Feng, will not stop them. However ¡­ is to get some people to hesitate. With a chance to live. May Master Wang reconsider. ¡°We will fulfill everyone¡¯s wish.¡±


    He deliberately did not say that he was fulfilling his wish. And it became everyone¡¯s wish.


    Because ¡­ If Wang Rui directly rejected Ye Feng ¡­ Actually ¡­ It was the same as putting himself on the opposite side of others. An enemy was set up for no reason.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Wang Rui was still thinking.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Master Wang.¡± What exactly was he going to do ¡­ Everyone is waiting for your decision. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Wang Rui sighed heavily. Actually, Ye Feng¡¯s words were ¡­ It was not unreasonable.


    Let a man have courage. His participation in the Spiritual Martial Force. Naturally, it could be used to hone his skills. However ¡­ They had to drive some of the more timid people onto the bed. Then, it might be as Ye Feng said. The effect would be counterproductive. They really did send them to their deaths.


    After all. Once they left the Celestial Gate ¡­ The people from the Spiritual Martial Sect. How could he care about his disciple¡¯s life and death? Even Wang Rui. In fact, deep down his heart ¡­ He didn¡¯t want to send his own disciple. Those who were involved in the Spirit Martial Sect incident ¡­


    ¡°All right. Oh no. Now, I¡¯m afraid ¡­ It¡¯s time to change your name. ¡± Wang Rui saw that his momentum had beenpletely gone. He could not help but reveal a relieved expression.


    ¡°Change your name.¡± When everyone heard these words ¡­ He knew that things had progressed to this point. It was about time.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. His eyes lit up.


    It could be said that he wasn¡¯t excited at all. That was fake.


    Because ¡­ Once he had the name of a real person. Then there was no doubt. To him, he needed to gather resources and ascend to the peak. It had great benefits.


    ¡°Ye Feng. He took a step forward. ¡°Listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Zi Feng is here.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned serious. He raised his head. Ye Zichen looked at the other party.


    Wang Rui paused for a moment. He said solemnly.


    ¡°In view of the agreement that you, Ye Feng, and the Sect Leader have made ¡­¡± He had sessfully advanced to the sixth level of the Martial Disciple realm. I decided. During the time that the Sect Leader was in seclusion ¡­ He was the head of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I¡¯m giving you the name of a real person. Now. I then took the rainbow cloud magic treasure that symbolizes the level of a human being. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ Ye Zichen turned his head. Ye Zichen looked over. To his own follower disciple ¡­


    ¡°Present.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Master. ¡±


    He ran out of the hall. A short whileter. He then took out a square stamp that was glowing brilliantly. He respectfully handed it over to Wang Rui.


    Wang Rui received the square stamp. He walked up to Ye Feng with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Ye Feng. This square stamp is a symbol of your true person. He could also activate the engravings on it. He activated the rainbow clouds. Even though it was something only Fighter realm cultivators could use, it was still a rare item. However ¡­ It is also a symbol of how quickly you can grow up. ¡°You should take care of yourself.¡±


    He paused for a moment. Xia Keke seriously looked at Ye Feng. Seal that side. He handed it over to Ye Feng seriously.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He took the seal. He held it in his hand and carefully examined it.


    Wang Rui said, ¡°So ¡­ From this moment onwards ¡­ Everybody can call him. ¡°Spiritual Master Ye is finally here.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡± Someone heard this. He could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Now, he should call Ye Feng ¡­ ¡°Spiritual Master Ye is finally here.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± Although he was mentally prepared ¡­ However, when he heard this addresse out from Master Wang¡¯s mouth ¡­ He still felt that ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe ¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, everyone sighed. It was quiet. Absolute silence.


    Because ¡­ Hearing this form of address ¡­ Whether it was a student or a real person. Even the High Schr. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Wang.¡± Ye Feng bowed deeply. He put away the jade square stamp.


    One must know that ¡­ Ye Feng entered the Gate of Wonders as a student ofmunication. In terms of starting off with, is much lower than the average person. But he still relied on his own hard work ¡­ In such a short period of time, he hadpletely transformed. He became Daoist Master Ye.


    Without a doubt. Ever since the Celestial Sect of Wonders was established, he had been the most influential figure in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The youngest of them all.


    In the middle of it all. The person who felt it the most was Spiritual Master Zhao.


    ¡°This stinking brat ¡­ [That is great!] He didn¡¯t know if Elder Shen from the Azure Soul Martial House would know about this. ¡°What kind of mood would that be ¡­¡±


    He sighed sadly. He felt that the world was unpredictable. When Ye Feng met him at the Heaven Stairway, he was shocked. He was still at the Qi Condensation stage. And now ¡­ In terms of status alone, Ye Feng was at a disadvantage. It was actually on equal footing with him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    At that moment, a group of Daoist Master and disciples were gathered in front of Ye Feng. When they congratted him ¡­


    Wang Rui¡¯s voice was extremely low and deep. It sounded again.


    ¡°However what?¡± Ye ZIfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. Ye Zichen looked at Wang Rui with a smile. The biggest problems have been solved. For him, other things were like ¡­ There was nothing special about it.


    Wang Rui paused for a moment. He continued, ¡°However ¡­ I was confused. What methods do you have? who are you trying to convince to be your disciple? ¡°I have to apany you to the Spiritual Martial Sect.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, his expression changed. Still ¡­ Such an ideal thing ¡­ It was almost impossible.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. Ye Zichen nodded.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ Master Wang. is starting to worry about me. ¡±


    Wang Rui snappily replied, ¡°Who¡¯s worrying about you.¡± I am worried about those who are your disciples. He was worried that the Celestial Sect of Wonders would lose face in the Spiritual Martial Force. Furthermore ¡­ If you can¡¯t keep your promise, How do you n on giving us all an exnation? ¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was calm. He smiled and said, ¡°Regarding this ¡­ Master Wang, don¡¯t worry. Since Zi Feng had already made a blood contract with the others ¡­ and got a lot of help from everybody. Then now ¡­ Naturally, he would also keep his promise. If less than 30 people are recruited. ¡°You are willing to ept the punishment of the blood contract.¡±


    Compared to blood oath, blood contract was much more powerful. It¡¯s a lot heavier than that. In the event of a vition. The punishment was almost unavoidable.


    ¡°Therefore ¡­ I was a little confused. Where did you, Ye Feng, get your confidence from? ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    Wang Rui saw that he was like a newborn calf that was not afraid of a tiger. He was also a little uncertain in his heart. He didn¡¯t know whether Ye Zichen was truly confident or not. He was still pretending to be calm.


    Logically speaking ¡­ Ye Feng had just be a real person. An ordinary student. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m too excited to go home and sleep.


    However ¡­ His current appearance was extremely strange. He was just like a martial arts expert who had been immersed for many years and had been in a high position for a long time. As they spoke ¡­ He had a feeling that nothing was out of the ordinary. This caused everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble. He could not help but sigh inwardly.


    Ye Wen smiled and said, ¡°Master Wang.¡± Do you think¡­ Among the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. What kind of person ¡­ ¡°Who is most likely to put up a fight for the sake of profit?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think I am?¡±


    Wang Rui pondered for a moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t this question too broad?¡± Besides ¡­ Since you¡¯ve agreed ¡­ I can¡¯t choose a disciple from a master or a real person. ¡°Then who are you going to choose ¡­¡±


    The light in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. Ye Zichenughed and said.


    ¡°I intend to. ¡°Pick the outer disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Martial Arts Hall. The area where the outer sect disciples meditated.


    Dong TianRui said with a ¡°Achoo¡± sound. A good beating.


    He touched his slightly red nose. His eyes lit up, ¡°Motherf * cker. It¡¯s the new year. Who the hell is thinking about me? Could it be ¡­ I¡¯m in the sights of a rich man. ¡°It¡¯s about to change.¡±


    ¡°Come on ¡­¡± Big Brother Tian Rui. What are you thinking about? ¡°I, Duan Wu, have epted my fate.¡±


    Duan Wuughed. He was dressed in a blue satin suit. He was wearing an auspicious cloud band around his waist. He was holding a straw in his mouth.


    When Ye Feng had just entered the sect earlier ¡­ When paired with a real person ¡­ Duan Wu had once gone to cause trouble. Afterwards, he was defeated. All this time ¡­ There was no sound at all.


    He was the same as Dong Tianrui. All of them came from rich and powerful families. So the conditions were pretty good ¡­ However, they did not have many connections within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. His base level was also low. He had never been able to enter the inner sect.


    Everyone else followed suit. Hearing this, Chen Xiaolian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He started tough as well. They all surrounded him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Big Brother Tian Rui. Stop teasing me. We, the outer sect disciples ¡­ In the Gate of Wonders, a child with no one to care for. No matter how talented he was, it didn¡¯t matter. No one rmended entering the inner sect. I can¡¯t see the real people. ¡°It¡¯s useless to do anything.¡±


    A yellow-faced man shook his head. Ye Zichen clicked his tongue and said.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Old Sha. You can¡¯t say that too badly. Among our outer sect disciples. However, there were also people who were looked upon as worthy people. So that they could achieve great things. For example, Jing Ning from before. Didn¡¯t she just enter the tutge of Spiritual Master Liu¡­ ¡±


    Old Sha rubbed his already sharp chin. He chuckled and said, ¡°She¡¯s a beautiful woman. In another sense. ¡°He really has caught the eyes of a real person.¡±


    The yellow-faced man¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about her.¡± And¡­ Call it that or something. ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember right away ¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on ¡­¡± I have a better memory than you. It was Liu¡¯er. Early years. He went under the tutge of Sage Suo. He didn¡¯t know what kind of mistakes he had made afterwards. He was expelled from his sect. I heard that he¡¯s now found a job at the Spirit Jade Inn. Why are you running? ¡°You should be able to earn a few dozen gold coins a month.¡±


    The yellow-faced man bit his lips and said, ¡°Forget it. Then let¡¯s not talk about Liu. And the old watch. You have nothing else to say¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± Old Cousin had done something really embarrassing to his disciple. ¡°Believe it or not, I can give you a big night.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The yellow-faced man¡¯s face turned red. After pondering for a moment ¡­ He then said a few more names.


    However. Almost every time¡­ Old Sand could tell where they were going. Even if there were only a few people who couldn¡¯t say it. With the addition of others ¡­ There weren¡¯t many who had a good ending.


    ¡°Are you still going to let me mess around?¡± Could it be that he had be an outer disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? ¡°There will be no more opportunities to make aeback.¡± The yellow-faced man finally could not hold it in any longer. He stood up with a long body. His face alternated between red and white. It was obviously a stuffy knot in his chest.


    At this moment¡­


    Suddenly. Outside the Martial Arts Hall.


    A hurried male voice sounded. Listen carefully ¡­ Amidst the voices ¡­ It seemed to be filled with pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Motherf * cker ¡­¡± Great¡­ Everyone listen. As our outer sect disciples were transporting them ¡­ ¡°We have finally arrived.¡±

 Chapter 479

    <h4> Chapter 479</h4><hr>The crowd was stunned for a moment. They looked at each other, then burst intoughter.¡±Look, another one that likes to brag,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Iron Peng-ge, it¡¯s the new year, and you still want this? Do you think we¡¯re that easily fooled?¡±


    Tie Peng stood behind the entrance of the Martial Arts Hall with a trace of indescribable excitement on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been hanging around with you for so long ¡­ ¡°You all don¡¯t believe me ¡­¡±


    Duan Wu spat out the straw in his mouth, walked up a few steps, and patted his shoulder.


    He chuckled. ¡°Iron Peng, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe you, but we don¡¯t believe ourselves. Up till now, you still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on with the outer disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Here, no matter how strong someone is, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°That was in the past. Bro Duan, things are different now.¡±


    Iron Peng suppressed his agitated mood and almost blurted out.


    ¡°Ye Feng is about to be a real person. He sent out a call to all the outer disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to pick thirty people to join the Spiritual Martial Sect¡¯s trial. After the trial, I heard that they will be inner disciples.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, let¡¯s not talk about anything else yet ¡­¡± You just said, who was the real person,


    Dong TianRui¡¯s eyes widened to the point that they almost popped out of their sockets.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Ye Feng. I feel that the voice I just said should be very loud.¡±


    Duan Wu was stunned for a moment. He was also extremely shocked. He and Dong TianRui looked at each other.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    Tie Peng nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, the first batch of the internal selection has already begun, and it¡¯s decided to be held in the open martial arena at the Celestial Gate. Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you guys anymore. I¡¯m telling you guys about this as brothers. I¡¯m going now, otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and ran back.


    The crowd was stunned. They looked at each other, speechless.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Brother Duan, Brother Tian Rui, what should we do ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Duan Wu was barely able to regain his senses as the corner of his mouth twitched.


    ¡°What else can we do? It¡¯s been so many years. Have Tie Peng lied to us? Quick, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders, the arena for low level disciples.


    With Dong TianRui at the lead, the group of outer sect disciples moved quickly. Before long, they arrived at the martial arena one after another.


    Tie Peng casually asked around for people to ask about the situation before letting out a sigh.


    ¡°Brother Tian Rui, we camete. Three spots have already been snatched by the people from Tan Hu¡¯s side.¡± His face changed slightly as he pounded his chest and stomped his feet.


    It hadn¡¯t been long since three spots had been taken. There were only thirty spots in total.


    Excluding Ye Feng himself, there were also other teachers and real people. For example, Qin Jue Xin. There might only be around twenty spots left.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Wait a minute, Tie Peng, I haven¡¯te back to my senses.¡±


    Dong Tian Rui¡¯s expression was obviously not very nice to look at. He stared at Tie Peng, ¡°You must have gotten something wrong ¡­ ¡°I remember that not too long ago, Ye Feng participated in the battle to be a true disciple. ording to convention, how could he be a true disciple so quickly? The High Master would agree to it, and the head of the sect would agree to it.¡±


    ¡°About this¡­ ¡°I heard that it was Ye Feng who broke the promise with the Sect Leader and became the true person.¡±


    Tie Peng sighed and continued.


    ¡°Brother Tian Rui, I understand your feelings. Although Ye Feng¡¯s matter is strange, this is not the main point we should be paying attention to. The key point is, for us outer sect disciples, this is a great opportunity.¡±


    He pursed his lips and suddenly stretched out his hand, forcefully pushing away the few muscr men and forcing his way through. He then pointed at the center of the arena.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. Take a look. Ye Feng is over there.¡±


    When Dong TianRui heard this, he was stunned. He hurriedly walked forward, wiped his eyes, and looked around.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was at the center of the arena, on the high ground of the arena.


    His originally pure white school shirt had already been reced by a green daoist robe. And this clothes, without a doubt, was the attire of a real person, the symbol of a real person.


    When Ye Feng saw Dong TianRui¡¯s gaze, he smiled and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Ye,¡± Dong TianRui was stunned. He was slightly excited. Just as he was about to go closer ¡­


    Suddenly, in the center of the arena, there was a burst of light that shot straight up into the sky.


    Then, a loud scream was heard. A ck shadow flew out from the stage and headed towards Dong TianRui.


    ¡°What ¡­¡± Dong TianRui was shocked and subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    The ck figure in front of him finally stopped three feet away from Dong TianRui and fell to the ground with its face towards the sky as it panted heavily.


    Dong Tian Rui looked over and recognized the person lying on the ground. It was Tan Hu¡¯s man: ¡°This ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°God damn, if I knew that I would have such a chance today, I would have trained well on normal days. I couldn¡¯t believe that I couldn¡¯t even take three moves from him and wasted my chance to be an inner disciple in the Spirit Martial Sect.¡±


    Heughed out loud as he jumped up, obviously unharmed. ¡°Ye ¡­ ¡°Oh no, Daoist Master Ye, thank you for being merciful earlier.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s deep voice sounded out and he chuckled, ¡°Sure, then hurry up and cultivate then. This time is fine, but next time, I don¡¯t want to hear you say this.¡±


    ¡°Haha, good!¡±


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, that person¡¯s slightly disappointed mood became lively again.


    From his point of view, it was only the first day that Ye Feng became a true talent, yet there was already such a bigmotion. Who knew if Ye Feng would attract more outer sect disciples in the future?


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and looked around.


    ¡°Alright, then the next one, who is it? Let me reiterate the rule: as long as you can fight three times under my hand and remain in the arena, you can participate in the Spirit Martial Sect and be an inner disciple. You can sign the blood contract on the spot.¡±


    The powerful words were like a raging fire, burning the hearts of everyone present and igniting the courage and blood in their hearts.


    They had been outer sect disciples for such a long time, and it was rare for them to obtain such an opportunity to change their fates. In terms of mood, they were naturally unable to contain their excitement.


    ¡°Let me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me ¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere turned exceptionally hot after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    At this time,


    ¡°However, I heard that the Spirit Martial Sect¡¯s matter was extremely dangerous. Moreover, the fugitives from the continent that are going to be pursued are all felons from the heavenly prison. With just the strength of a Martial Disciple, aren¡¯t they all going to die?¡±


    A low and deep voice was like cold water that poured into the hearts of everyone present.


    The speaker¡¯s entire body was wrapped in ck, and he was concealed in arge robe, making it impossible for others to distinguish his identity.


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look at the other party, ¡°Well said, but ¡­. ¡°So what ¡­¡±


    ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case, even if my life is gone, why would I need those false names? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather always be an outer disciple, not to mention I overheard the conversations of the teachers. This mission, I¡¯m afraid even the real one might die.¡±


    ¡°What?! Even a real person would die ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that for real? This quest is too dangerous, right?¡±


    Those who had been moved by Ye Feng earlier immediately changed their expressions and whispered.


    Ye Feng looked up and carefully looked at everyone who had a change in expression. It was as if he was memorizing something as the corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile.


    Shortly after, a bright light shed in his eyes as he smiled and said: ¡°Then, I am a Martial Disciple myself. ording to what you said, I am also going to die.¡±


    The conversation continued very quickly, ¡°That¡¯s you. You aren¡¯t afraid of death, but you can¡¯t represent the feelings of our outer sect disciples.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, and his words became more and more vicious.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, can you, you can represent the feelings of all the outer sect disciples? If you want to continue to live, you can leave now, I will not stop you, I will not stop you, I will respect everyone¡¯s decision, however, those who want to fight together with me still have a little bit of courage left in their hearts, now, this is the chance that you have been waiting for all this time.¡±


    His eyes were solemn as he looked at the people around him.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to change the fate of those that are looked down upon.¡±


    The moment the words left his mouth, there wasplete silence. Everyone was deep in thought ¡­


    Duan Wu turned around and looked at Dong Tian Rui, ¡°What should we do, Brother Tian Rui? Tell me, even a Spiritual Master can have dangerous missions, do we still need to participate?¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Dong TianRui was also a bit troubled: ¡°This, or else ¡­¡±


    Although he wanted to get rid of the outer sect disciples¡¯ fate, he did not want to lose his life because of it.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s one thing that I feel that everyone is taking for granted.¡± A ray of light suddenly appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Dong TianRui was thinking, when he heard this, he almost blurted out a question.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said.


    ¡°I think some people might have a notion about how dangerous it is to track a fugitive from the Sky Prison. However, have you ever thought about how the Spirit Martial Sect does not have the power to force everyone to act on their own? If they were extremely afraid and did not do anything, they would not put their sabers against your neck and force you to catch the fugitive.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Dong TianRui directly said, ¡°What do you mean, could it be ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned serious as he said with a smile,


    ¡°In other words, I wee those who want to fight alongside me. However, if there is someone else who has enough chips and wants to stay alive, then ¡­¡±

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480</h4><hr>¡°Then, I will allow him to spend money to buy his life.¡±Ye Feng¡¯s earth-shattering words stunned everyone on the spot.


    Generally speaking, as a real person, they would always try their best to persuade people to work hard. The students had never met a real person like Ye Feng.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    All the students had pale faces. They stood still on the spot, exchanging astonished expressions.


    One of the more daring ones raised his head and stared at Ye Ci.


    ¡°In other words, as long as you pay enough gold coins, you will be able to participate in the Spirit Martial Sect with only your inner disciples. You don¡¯t have to risk your life, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say you won¡¯t take any risks.¡±


    Leavesughed. She looked at the person who spoke, ¡°At least we can minimize the risk, no?¡±


    Silence. Everyone was speechless.


    After hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, even those who were opposed to the idea started to change their attitude and think deeply about the feasibility of this method.


    ¡°This sounds pretty good, it¡¯s the same as spending money to buy the identity of an inner disciple.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? We¡¯ve been waiting for this opportunity for so long. Now, if all we have to do is pay for it, that would be great.¡± Some of the rich kids had a smile on their faces.


    The outer sect disciples were not liked by others, but it was not for no reason. Many people did not want to pursue matters further and were afraid of death, discrediting the outer sect disciples. As a result, it left a bad impression on those who epted students.


    ¡°No, I think everyone is mistaken.¡±


    The noisy crowd quieted down once more.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, ¡°Even if he is the one who paid for this, he must have been under me three times. That way, he can guarantee the quality of the disciples in the Spiritual Martial Force.¡±


    ¡°Three moves¡­ ¡°So we can guarantee the quality, huh?¡±


    After some consideration, everyone agreed with Ye Feng¡¯s n.


    After all, if they left the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they would be representing the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Therefore, Ye Feng had to be able to report the results and not be too bad.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°I think so.¡±


    After a moment of silence,


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, let me do it!¡±


    ¡°No, let me go first.¡±


    Even those who were originally a bit negative had a new idea after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    After all, this was a good opportunity to show off one¡¯s strength and gain an opportunity for inner disciples, but not necessarily to lose one¡¯s life. Most people had no reason to give it up.


    ¡°Line up one by one and let me choose who¡¯s next.¡±


    Ye Feng sneered and looked at the people below the stage.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Duan Wu was stunned for a moment. He originally wanted to stay with the crowd and not attract Ye Feng¡¯s attention.


    Apparently, he did not expect Ye Zifeng to directly order him. This caused him to be extremely shocked.


    ¡°Yeah, you were down there. Did you say you wanted toe up?¡±


    The light in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes gradually gathered. ¡°Also, remember your name, Duan Wu.¡±


    ¡°No way, you still remember my name ¡­¡±


    Duan Wu¡¯s face changed instantly when he heard this.


    After all, although he wanted to be an inner disciple, he was afraid that the other party would recognize him.


    However, from the looks of it now, the other party had most likely not forgotten their grudge from the past.


    The corner of Dong TianRui¡¯s mouth twitched. He pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Duan Wu, Big Brother Ye told you to go, so don¡¯t dawdle.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°Alright then.¡± Duan Wu saw that Dong TianRui had already spoken, so he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He braced himself and jumped up onto the stage.


    The rest of the people immediately pointed and discussed when they saw this.


    ¡°Everyone look, this person seems to be called Duan Wu. Previously, when Ye Feng just entered the Celestial Gate, he specifically suppressed his opponent.¡±


    ¡°Oh, a person like him dares to go on the stage? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ye Feng will take this opportunity to take revenge on him?¡±


    Duan Wu rubbed his chilled hands together and exhaled a breath of hot air.


    He pursed his lips, but he still felt a bit weak in his heart, no matter how hard he looked Ye Zichen in the eyes.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡± Oh no, Spiritual Master Ye,ter on, can you ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It has begun.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Duan Wu¡¯s face was deathly pale. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to beg Ye Wen for mercy.


    In the next moment, the wind howled, and it went straight for Ye Feng¡¯s face. Ye Feng chose to attack without saying a word.


    Dust flew everywhere as he moved with lightning speed.


    Although he was wearing a daoist robe, he didn¡¯t have the consciousness of a real person when it came to dealing with pedestrians.


    Within the illusory crystal ring, a flying sword made of electrical current had justnded in his hands, and in the blink of an eye, it was handed over to Duan Wu¡¯s chest like lightning.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Duan Wu¡¯s face was filled with shock. It was not that he hadn¡¯t thought of this moment, but it was obvious that he didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng to be toozy to even bother with pleasantries.


    One had to know that he was avenging his personal grudges in front of countless people.


    ¡°Ye-feng, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    He gritted his teeth as he faced Ye Feng. His movements were extremely fast as well, and he was forced to take a few steps back.


    However, he was only at the fourth level of the Martial Disciple realm after all. He was at least two realms away from Ye Feng. How could he be a match for Ye Feng?


    Thus, it was only the first encounter and the tip of the sword was already pressed against Duan Wu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    A surge of power gushed out from the tip of the sword towards the man¡¯s shoulder. He felt as if he had been hit by a giant bell. He felt a sweet taste in his throat and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°First move.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were cold and expressionless, without any emotion.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Wait a minute, Ye Feng, didn¡¯t you want to convince everyone to be your disciple? What you¡¯re doing now is simply ¡­ ¡±


    Duan Wu held onto his aching shoulder as he ran along the edge of the arena without stopping. The situation was urgent and he couldn¡¯t finish his words.


    ¡°The second exchange ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Duan Wuughed bitterly when he heard this. He didn¡¯t have time to make any other sounds.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was calm. He didn¡¯t know when the sword he had just swung had been reced with the Ice Emperor Sword.


    The sky was full of ice and light.


    The ring was full of cold lights.


    Duan Wu let out a few heavy breaths and had a stern expression. It was obvious that he had used all of his skills to condense his own me aura and had barely managed to withstand the sharp icy aura on Ye Feng¡¯s Ice Emperor¡¯s sword.


    The cold entered his body and prated his heart. The icicle passed through his skin, oozing out traces of blood.


    In addition, the frost qi around Duan Wu¡¯s feet also continued to climb. It actually made him look like a rooting nt, frozen in ce, as if he had be one with the earth.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Duan Wu¡¯s expression shook. He wanted to run, but was affected by the cold air on the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword and couldn¡¯t sessfully escape.


    ¡°The third move ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s solemn voice sounded out once again.


    At the same time, a fist was seen in front of Duan Wu¡¯s eyes. The fist was constantly erging in his pupils, and the wild electricity easily swept away his hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± However, at the same time that Duan Wu spoke, due to his entire body being stuck in the ice energy, his movements were extremely slow. He could only watch helplessly as the fist came at him.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®


    Ye Feng¡¯s fistnded heavily on the opponent¡¯s face, sending him flying and crashing into the ground, where hended on the edge of the stage.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Duan Wu painfully covered his face with his hands. His face was bruised and bruised all over. Obviously, he had sustained quite a bit of injuries.


    The crowd was stunned as they looked at the scene.


    ¡°Ye-dage ¡­¡± Dong TianRui frowned. He was in a dilemma.


    Ye Feng let out a faint smile and slowly walked towards Duan Wu¡¯s position.


    Everyone sighed heavily. They couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer ¡­


    However, Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Alright, take him down. He received the three moves from me. He can join the ranks of the inner disciples ording to the agreement.¡±


    It was dead silent.


    Duan Wu was also stunned as he looked at Ye Feng, ¡°What did you say? I, I can really join the ranks of the inner sect disciples.¡±


    He was so surprised that he dropped his hands. He almost forgot the pain in his body. When he thought of it again, he felt some pain and moaned.


    After all, the strength of Ye Feng¡¯s attack just now was obviously due to the treatment of the Chou family.


    However, the key was that right now, even the Chou family had epted Ye Feng as an inner disciple. Who would be afraid?


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. What is Ye Feng thinking? Can he be an inner court disciple after enduring three attacks from him?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°If Duan Wu is fine with it, I think I have no problems.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and even if it is the Chou family, they only received this little injury. I feel that with our strength, it won¡¯t be a problem. We will have a good future if we win, and there won¡¯t be any substantial losses if we lose.¡±


    Ye Feng first provoked their thirst for blood, then gave those cowards a chance to buy their lives.


    Now, he was using his enemies to prove that it wasn¡¯t necessarily too difficult to be an inner disciple.


    at least in a sense, it¡¯s worth a try,


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye, let me try.¡±


    ¡°Choose me, Daoist Master Ye. I will fight alongside you. As long as you give me future prospects, I will either fight for you or for you.¡±


    The sounds that came and went were twice as many than before.


    Ye Feng swept his gaze over everyone with a serious look, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then the next one, is ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    During the short period of time when everyone was resting ¡­


    Gu Shenwei slowly walked out of the crowd. He was dressed in ck and wore a wide robe, making it difficult for others to see his appearance.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I already have a better understanding of your motive for making me y the part of the viin. It¡¯s just that ¡­¡±

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481</h4><hr>¡°It¡¯s just that I, Gu Shenwei, would never agree to a person who only spent money to buy his life wanting to join the Spiritual Martial Force.¡± Gu Shenwei looked deeply at Ye Feng¡¯s position.Inadvertently, he suddenly realized that ¡­


    Ye Feng actually found time to busy himself and nodded towards his direction with a smile.


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°What, could it be that he knows this, too, and he¡¯s doing it on purpose ¡­¡±


    He suddenly turned around and looked at the crowd, his eyes gradually narrowing into a line.


    4, the crowd was in an uproar,


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, let me do it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯m standing in front of you, and my strength is higher than yours. Let me be the first.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled as he scanned the crowd. He then pointed to one person, ¡°Just tell me your name. I will record it down. We will begin immediately.¡±


    At this moment, the entire scene waspletely under Ye Feng¡¯s control. The crowd of outer sect disciples continuously went up the stage to spar with Ye Feng, and the number of them had already surpassed thirty or even close to a hundred. They all signed a blood contract and happily handed over the initiative to Ye Feng.


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes gradually became solemn. He froze for a moment, then nodded and smiled.


    ¡°I understand, so that¡¯s how it is. Spending money to buy people¡¯s lives is just a pretense. The purpose is just to ease the fear in everyone¡¯s hearts and induce them to impulsively go on stage to sign the blood contract. By then, it will be toote to go back on their words even if they regain their wits.¡±


    He paused for a moment and stared at Ye Feng, ¡°Ye Feng, you are indeed not simple. Speaking of which, are you really only twenty years old?¡±


    A person¡¯s overall strength is not only in terms of force, but also in terms of intelligence, execution, and ability to attract people¡¯s hearts.


    On the other hand, theprehensive power that Ye Feng disyed clearly did not belong to a twenty year old young man.


    ¡°It would seem that that fugitive should really be handed over to you.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Even a man made of iron has to rest.


    Therefore, after fighting so many rounds, Ye Ci still brought up the matter of a mid-game break and walked into a sealed room ¡­


    ¡°There are a total of 196 outer court disciples present, and so far, 88 people have signed the blood contract and are substitutes for the inner court disciples.¡±


    Ye Feng squeezed his stiff arm, took a deep breath, and smiled. He counted the 88 blood contracts and stored them in his magic crystal ring.


    88 blood contracts, 88 candidates,


    The demon fox smiled and nodded. ¡°The result is unexpected, but Ye Feng, have you thought of a question?¡±


    As the demon fox spoke, she reverted back to her original appearance as a disguised outer disciple and walked in front of Ye Feng.


    She was the first one Ye Zifeng arranged, and also the safest one. She didn¡¯t have to worry about Ye Zifeng leaking information afterwards, as well as affecting his reputation as a real person.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Demon fox, you¡¯re thinking about it. Of all the inner disciples I¡¯ve recruited, many of them are people who have spent money to buy their own lives. Gu Shenwei wouldn¡¯t approve of such people even if they weren¡¯t sent to the Spirit Martial Sect for their value, am I right?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Right.¡± The demon fox was slightly startled, but she quickly replied.


    Ye Feng raised his eyes and stared at the man, and smiled, ¡°Then, what do you think? I asked Gu Shenwei to suggest that this mission was extremely dangerous, and what considerations did he have? If I did this, could it be that I¡¯d smash my own foot with a rock?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± The demon fox felt a little puzzled, but after a moment, she revealed a look of understanding, ¡°Could it be that you want to ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned serious, ¡°That¡¯s right, through Gu Shenwei¡¯s methods, I can roughly observe which people are afraid of death and which are worth taking in as my disciple. I¡¯ve made a certain record with my soul talent.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open as she and Hanyue looked at each other.


    Ye Feng saw that they did not believe him and chuckled. He threw a ck booklet into Han Yue¡¯s hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s all here. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Han Yue was startled for a moment before she hurriedly opened the booklet and started reading.


    On the booklet, there was a row of densely packed names. This was what Ye Feng had just recorded, and behind the names of all of them, there was the indication of whether they had spent the money or not, as well as the rating of their martial power.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±


    The demon fox and Han Yue were both stunned for a moment. They were flipping through the pages, obviously not expecting Ye Feng to be this meticulous.


    ¡°There are already close to 16 people. They are definitely qualified to be epted as a disciple,¡± Leaves concluded with a smile.


    Han Yue¡¯s face was full of joy as she blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s great. It seems that the matter of summoning thirty disciples can bepleted with a high quality.¡±


    Ye Feng had to increase his power as soon as possible so that she could return to the ck Tortoise Continent and seek revenge.


    ¡°Yeah, if this trend continues, we¡¯ll be able toplete the mission. But the prerequisite is that the mission will bepleted without a hitch ¡­¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Han Yue and Demon Fox looked at each other, puzzled.


    A ray of light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s brows as he looked towards the door.


    Suddenly ¡­


    A loud sound exploded outside the room that was used as a resting ce. It was as if a heavy hammer had hit the ground, smashing everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Feng? Let hime out and fight me.¡±


    Ye ZIfeng nced at Han Yue with a smile, his eyes were slightlyplicated.


    ¡°Look, the one who smashed the stage, isn¡¯t he already here?¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. He opened the door, pointed his feet into the air and jumped onto the stage.


    What greeted his eyes was a big man, about eight feet tall, with veins popping out on his muscles and an intimidating aura engulfing everything around him.


    He was holding an iron ball in his big hand that was chained by iron chains, producing a crisp ¡°whoosh¡± sound. On the ground, there was a deep hole that was shaped like a ball.


    It was obvious that the loud noise was caused by the metal ball falling to the ground.


    ¡°Who are you, state your name.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was stern as he looked at the person in front of him.


    The big bloke stared at Ye Feng andughed coldly, ¡°Come to my territory and don¡¯t know who I am. Hong Quan, the strongest person among the outer disciples is me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the strongest outer disciple.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and looked at Ye Zichen closely.


    When he turned around, he noticed the reactions of the other outer sect disciples.


    They were all shocked and didn¡¯t move, as if they were frozen in ce.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. That strongest person, Hong Quan, has been missing all this time. Why did he suddenly appear today, with someone else acting on his behalf?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he cultivated on his own and was able to reach the 7th level of the Martial Disciple realm. I¡¯m afraid even Spiritual Master Ye is not his match.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ye Zifeng will have to admit defeat this time. Otherwise, if he suffers Hong Quan¡¯s injuries, he might have to lie in bed for more than a month.¡±


    Ye Feng looked deeply at Hong Quan, but it was unknown what he was thinking.


    ¡°Seventh level of the Martial Disciple realm!¡±


    I heard that you are at the sixth level of the Martial Disciple realm and be a Spiritual Master. With this little bit of strength, you still dare to stand in the Celestial Sect of Wonders as a Spiritual Master, and you even dare toe to my territory and take away the outer disciples? ¡±


    He paused for a moment, his eyes revealed a strong killing intent. Staring at Ye Feng, he continued.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll defeat you, Ye Feng. Let¡¯s see how strong you are. You can¡¯t even protect yourself, let alone bringing your own disciples to the Spiritual Martial Sect. Following you is simply courting death.¡±


    His voice was controlled, his eyes were like a king¡¯s. As the head of the snake, Hong Quan had a strong presence.


    There was a faint smile at the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth as he looked at his opponent with interest.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I didn¡¯t show myself before, but now that I¡¯ve fought till now, exhausted, you¡¯ve jumped out and decided to fight me to the death.¡±


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to exin ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡±


    Ye Feng interrupted him and said with a sneer, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask. Who sent you here?¡±


    It has to be said that Hong Quan¡¯s words were a bit stiff. Others might not feel it, but when Ye Feng heard it, he realized that it was someone else who taught him.


    He paused for a moment, his eyes gradually sharpening.


    ¡°If you want to fight, fine, hurry up ande up. I, Ye Feng, will apany you to the end.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me, I will do the same.¡±


    Hong Quan Cai had only spoken a few words with Ye Feng, but he had already been holding back the anger in his heart. He immediately shouted and jumped onto the stage. The heavy sound of metal nging resounded in everyone¡¯s ears, making them feel terrified.


    If he was hit by that steel ball, it would definitely be a fatal blow.


    The demon fox froze for a moment. She worriedly looked at Ye Feng and muttered to herself,


    ¡°Sigh, at this time, if only Spiritshadow could help to light up Leaves Peak. Now that I think about it, she has been gone for so long, why hasn¡¯t shee back yet?¡±


    If Ghastly Shadow existed and challenged someone above his level, it could be said that there was no problem at all.


    Whether it was recovery or attack power, Ghastly Shadow could greatly increase Ye Feng¡¯s strength.


    However, right now, what Ye Feng needed to consider was not simply winning over Hong Quan.


    After all, Ye Feng would meet other challengers after Hong Quan.


    ¡°In order to have a good time and neglect the general situation, one might lose everything.¡±


    The wind whistled, the dust stirred. The demon fox suddenly raised her beautiful eyes and looked towards the arena.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what¡¯s the use of saying beautiful words. Today, I, Hong Quan, will teach you how to be a person.¡±


    Hong Lingtong snorted coldly and began to spin the iron chain in his hand. The ball flew high into the sky and shot towards Ye Zichen like a bolt of lightning ¡­

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482</h4><hr>At the moment when Hong Quan attacked, the speed of his Profound Qi¡¯s flow had reached its limit.The power of abundance, the dazzling light,


    The metal ball was like a meteor as it flew through the sky, leaving a trail of burning mes. It quickly flew towards where Ye Feng was.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was expressionless as he retreated several steps.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He saw that the metal ball, which was flying towards him, coincidentallynded three feet in front of Ye Feng. In an instant, it created a deep crater in the ground.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what do you think? It¡¯s not toote for you to beg for mercy.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s talk about it when you really win.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled. He waved his Ice Emperor Sword and sent out many rays of light, which then formed a thinyer of ice on the chain.


    ¡°I won¡¯t cry until I see the coffin.¡± Hong Quan let out a coldugh as he suddenly swung his arm in a big circle.


    The iron chain carried the metal ball into the air and smashed at Ye Feng¡¯s location once again.


    BOOM *


    The heavy ball fell to the ground, creating another huge crater.


    At the same time, Ye Feng lightly pressed his feet on the air, and suddenly, he flew up high, escaping Hong Quan¡¯s attack that he was determined to take.


    ¡°You!¡± The corners of Hong Lingtong¡¯s mouth twitched. He sternly shouted and the iron chain in his hand began to swing with great force, blowing straight towards Ye Wen.


    A momentter, the metal ball started attacking Ye Zichen from behind.


    However, Ye-Feng did the same thing,


    At the same time that he dodged the iron ball¡¯s attack, he waved the Ice Emperor Sword, pointed it at the iron chain, and waved it once more.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°How long are you going to run away for?¡± Hong Quan frowned and red at Ye Zifeng in annoyance.


    ¡°Do you dare to take my attack head on?¡±


    He exerted great strength, transmitting the energy back and forth on the chain. Although he felt that it was not smooth at all, he did not think too much about it.


    The iron ball bounced up from the ground with a scarlet radiance and whizzed towards Leaves¡¯ direction. Its speed was twice as fast as before.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    One used his full strength while the other dodged in all directions.


    After repeating this process several times,


    When the surrounding crowd saw this scene, they could not wait any longer.


    A few outspoken people directly said, ¡°Ye Feng, as a real person, you are going around randomly. Are you going to fight or not?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t even dare to fight face to face, how will we be able to convince you in the future?¡±


    Gu Shenwei stared closely at Ye Feng¡¯s movements, not rxing in the slightest.


    ¡°No, you are wrong.¡±


    After a long while, he added, ¡°That outer sect disciple called Hong Quan is about to lose.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Hong is about to lose. Bro, can¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on in the battle? Didn¡¯t you notice that Big brother Hong is lying on the ground and pressing down on Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°In other words, Ye Feng and Brother Hong are one whole level lower than each other, and he¡¯s already exhausted from the long battle so he doesn¡¯t have any way to deal with it. It¡¯s just a matter of time before he loses.¡±


    Gu Shenwei chuckled, raising his smooth and exquisite fingers that were like unpolished jade.


    His figure was still hidden in the darkness, hiding in a dark corner.


    ¡°Then all of you, take a look carefully. The part between Hong¡¯s metal ball and the metal chain ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, what else can we find?¡±


    The few people that were closer to Gu Shenwei smiled and looked at each other. Soon after, they quickly followed Gu Shenwei¡¯s instructions and sized him up.


    What you see in front of you is a thickyer of ice,


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Theirughter gradually died down on the spot. A smart person hade to a realization and understood what was going on.


    ¡°Could it be that the sword Ye Feng brandished just now was not for parrying, but for slowly increasing the burden on Hong Quan so that he would unknowingly break himself without being able to do anything?¡±


    ¡°Destroy yourself without attacking,¡± the crowd said yfully. After pondering for a moment, they suddenly turned their heads, wanting to ask Gu Shenwei.


    However, the other party had long since moved on to another ce, and their whereabouts were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    You know, a thousand miles of dike, destroyed by an ant¡¯s nest,


    Moreover, the gap between the sixth stage and the seventh stage of the Martial Disciple realm was not that wide in the first ce.


    As a result, Hong Quan¡¯s feelings became more and more off. Every time he waved the metal ball, he felt as if it had be heavier. As time passed, this strange feeling became stronger.


    ¡°Ye Feng, damn you ¡­¡±


    His attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer, because every time he waved the iron ball, he would use a lot more force than before, and the force would inevitably not be evenly matched. After dozens of times, he began to breathe heavily, and his face gradually turned blue.


    ¡°What, are you running out of strength?¡± Ye Wen looked at his opponent and smiled, ¡°I suggest you step down from the stage now. At the very least, I can save your face if you do this.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The corners of Hong Quan¡¯s mouth trembled in anger and he began to twitch nonstop. As matters stood, he was naturally able to see Ye Feng¡¯s intentions in battle. He was simply trying to drag him down alive.


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have any strength? Watch this move!¡±


    He gritted his teeth and activated his zhen qi. Waves of golden light emerged from his body and poured into the iron chains. The iron ball flew in an arc towards Leaves¡¯ direction.


    ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯t dodge, Ye Feng.¡±


    Most people were happy to watch the show from the side as theyughed. They thought that Ye Feng was going to do the same thing as before.


    ¡°Alright, this time, I shall grant your wish.¡±


    However, Ye Feng just smiled and stood where he was. He didn¡¯t move and just let the metal ball fly towards him.


    ¡°Hey, are you crazy? If you were to receive this metal ball head on, even a person at the eighth level of the Martial Disciple Stage would not be able to block it!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If you don¡¯t want to die, then quickly retreat!¡±


    Amongst the onlookers, there were a lot of people who had already signed a blood contract with Ye Feng.


    They naturally didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Ye Feng. From their point of view, Ye Feng¡¯s future was their own future.


    After all, they were still looking forward to the day that Ye Feng turned them into inner disciples. How could they just die like that like that?


    Ye Feng chuckled, but did not move his body.


    With a slight flip of his wrist, a stern look appeared in his eyes. He swung the Ice Emperor Sword towards the iron ball in the distance, releasing a dazzling brilliance.


    The flying iron ball suddenly stopped in the air.


    ¡°Ye-feng, you finally decided to put away the huh?¡± Gu Shenwei faintly smiled, appearing from another corner and whispering.


    The iron ball that was falling down from the sky was once again enveloped by the ice and formed a thinyer of ice, connecting with the iceyer on the metal ball.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was cold.


    This sword was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.


    The metal ball continued to attack until it was a foot away from Ye Feng. Then, it stopped and rolled on the ground.


    ¡°What¡­ ¡°How could this be?¡± Hong Lingtong was stunned as he looked at the steel ball in shock.


    His reaction was quite fast, and just as he was about to tighten the iron chains ¡­


    However, Ye Fengughed coldly for a moment, ¡°Who cares.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    He walked along the chains and put the Ice Emperor Sword back into the ring. He also took out his sword and pointed it at Hong Quan¡¯s throat.


    He was used to Ye Feng running all over the ce. Ye Feng¡¯s fierce attacks had him at a loss for what to do for a moment.


    After all, this was an attack that was powered by an electric suit. In terms of speed, it was much faster than before.


    Hong Lingtong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He pulled on the iron chain a few times and was about to shake Ye Zifeng off his feet.


    However, the chain was now strangely stiff, and could not be swung.


    His face turned red and he couldn¡¯t wave the iron ball anymore.


    ¡°Toote.¡±


    Ye Feng threw away his sword and punched heavily. It was already imprinted on Hong Quan¡¯s face. With just one hit, he had lost weight and be a star.


    ¡°Ye Feng, damn you, you dare to hit me?¡± Hong Quan looked deeply at Ye Feng.


    He relied on his status as an outer sect disciple to beat up others.


    ¡°You can do it if you want to, but I can¡¯t, how can there be such a cheap way to do it in this world?¡± Ye Feng chuckled, raised his fist, and punched him in the face.


    Hong Quan suffered two heavy punches, and his face immediately became bruised and swollen, and blood flowed like a torrent.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Silence, absolute silence ¡­


    Many of the people present had been bullied by Hong Lingtong on a daily basis.


    At that moment, when they saw the feeling of Ye Zichen¡¯s fists hitting flesh, they actually felt slightly satisfied in their hearts.


    ¡°The two punches from before were considered a form of greeting gift. Now, quickly tell me, which real person sent you here to destroy the scene?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was stern as he stared at Hong Lingtong.


    ¡°Pfft, don¡¯t think you can get anything out of me. It¡¯s just that you, Ye Feng, have gotten the upper hand for a while, don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± Hong Quan looked at Ye Feng in annoyance.


    Ye Feng smiled and looked into his eyes, ¡°Actually, even without you saying anything, I can roughly guess which one it is. It¡¯s Daoist Master Baili, Taoist Master Su, Taoist Master Liu, oh, from your reaction, it should be Taoist Master Liu.¡±


    Hong Lingtong was shocked, he looked at the other party in shock, ¡°Wait ¡­¡± I didn¡¯t say a word. ¡±


    ¡°For example, the shaking of your left foot and the rotation of your eyeball can determine whether your words are real or fake.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hong Lingtong looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, his mouth twitching.


    In the face of Ye Feng, she could neither answer him nor refuse to answer him.


    When Gu Shenwei heard this, he was stunned for a moment. His eyes contained aplex expression. He looked at Ye Feng with interest and muttered.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. At such a young age, you know quite a lot of things. I am really looking forward to the moment when you wille to the Spiritual Martial Sect.¡±


    Ye Wen looked at Hong Quan with a calm smile, and pressed his hand on his chest, ¡°Oh yeah, I suddenly remembered something.¡±


    Hong Lingtong smiled bitterly and raised his head. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the leaf tip. Remember to call me Spiritual Master Ye.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    Ye Feng smiled and raised his fist.


    On the t ground, a scream that was even worse than a pig being ughtered sounded out all of a sudden ¡­

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483</h4><hr>¡°Is there anyone else who wants to mess with us?¡±Ye Feng smiled and looked at the crowd below the stage. He raised his foot and stomped on Hong Quan¡¯s chest, immobilizing him like a dead fish.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Hong Lingtong¡¯s face was filled with iparable pain. He clenched his five fingers, and blood began to seep out from his fists.


    As the strongest outer sect disciple, he had already been beaten into a pig head.


    Those who were ready to make a move subconsciously took a step back, not daring to go up on stage and shout again.


    ¡°With Spiritual Master Liu¡¯s caution, I¡¯m afraid that it wasn¡¯t just everyone who came to ruin my match, so there¡¯s no need to be polite. All of youe up on stage, since there¡¯s still time until the Spirit Martial Sect incident begins, I, Ye Feng, will apany you to the end.¡± The coldness in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes gradually became more apparent.


    Below the stage, some people pretended to be panicking, but they were actually discussing in whispers ¡­


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What do we do now? Ye Feng took the initiative to tell us to go and mess with him.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, this Hong Quan is still known as the strongest outer court disciple. Isn¡¯t it too useless? He can¡¯t even exhaust Ye Feng¡¯s physical strength.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s even worse is that this Ye Feng is not going to kill Hong Quan. We can¡¯t use this as an excuse to kill him.¡±


    One must know that in their eyes, even if Hong Quan, as the vanguard, were to lose in the end, it would at least consume arge portion of Ye Feng¡¯s energy.


    However, during the process of Ye Feng defeating Hong Quan, he had spent almost no effort. After a roundabout way, with a single light strike, the oue of the battle was decided.


    This way, who would dare toe up ¡­


    Thus, Liu Zhenren¡¯s n to exhaust Ye Feng¡¯s physical strength in a battle of attrition failed.


    Ye Feng looked around at the crowd, and saw that the people who were ready to make a move had finally let go of their fists.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no one who is trying to smash us, then ¡­¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue. The next person who wants to be an inner disciple, state your name.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    For the entire day, all the outer sect disciples with the slightest bit of courage had exchanged blows with Ye Feng and signed a blood contract with him.


    Ye Feng had not onlypleted the mission, but he had also earned himself the title of Spiritual Master Ye.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, I signed the blood contract the earliest. You have to pick me. My whole family is counting on me to be an inner disciple and bring glory to our ancestors.¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose him? He¡¯s only a pauper. Choose me, Spiritual Master Ye. If I be an inner disciple, I will give you a big red packet.¡±


    ¡°Idiot, can you speak clearly about the matter of the red packet? It¡¯s not good for your brain, so pick me, Daoist Master Ye.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled as he looked at all this, but did not give a clear answer.


    ¡°Everyone, go back first. I believe that tomorrow, I will discuss with the Spiritual Martial Sect members and the High Master to finalize the list of those who wille to the Spiritual Martial School. Therefore, everyone should go back today and wait for Jia Yin.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°Alright, everyone, don¡¯t make things difficult for Daoist Master Ye. If he dissolves, then everyone dissolves.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, only Ye Feng and the others were left in the huge arena.


    ¡°Ye Feng, 168 people have signed the blood contract. Among them, there are a total of ¡­¡± ¡°31 people.¡± Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up as she took out the emblem written on the leaf-tip booklet and made a count.


    ¡°Oh, very good ¡­ ¡°Including some of the people who are determined to join the Spiritual Martial Force and the teachers, about twenty of us will be enough.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°So this time, we have actually passed the mission.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Han Yue and the Demon Fox looked at each other and chuckled. Their hearts were filled with an indescribable satisfaction.


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders only sent 30 people to the sect, and Ye Feng had only just be a master of the sect. Whether it was in prestige or contacts, he was notparable to some of the seniors, so it was rare for him to be able to recruit so many disciples for the first time.


    ¡°Completing a quest? Are you kidding me?¡±


    A sound that was as deep as a bell rang out in Ye Feng¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and turned around, ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it was Young Master Gu. Why did you stay? Why don¡¯t youe with me to the Heavenly Water Wine and have a taste of the spirit feast¡¯s craftsmanship?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Gu Shenwei sneered slightly, ¡°I came here because I have proper business to discuss with you. Let me ask you, what kind of stuff are you recruiting? They¡¯re all outer sect disciples, and many of them only came to pay for their lives. For people of this quality, you would dare ask for one from me for one thousand and three hundred gold coins?¡±


    ¡°No, Young Master Gu, you¡¯ve misunderstood ¡­¡±


    The demon fox then exined the matter of spending money to buy her life to Gu Shenwei. She told him that the thirty-one people selected by Ye Feng had already been screened and could confirm that it was not the case of spending money to buy her life.


    Gu Shenwei, however, didn¡¯tment. He continued to look deeply at Ye Feng.


    He had already guessed this, and his main purpose was to push down the price.


    Gu Shenweiughed coldly, ¡°So what? Even if they weren¡¯t trash who spent money to buy their lives, how could others be any better? For example, Hong Quan, who is at the 7th level of the Martial Disciple realm, is clearly a very good example. He doesn¡¯t have the talent and strength that a 7th level of the Martial Disciple realm should have, but being defeated by a 6th level Martial Disciple like this is just a joke.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled as he stared at the other party.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because their strength is limited and they are outer sect disciples, that¡¯s why they only charged you 1300 gold coins in exchange for other people from the sect or disciples of the High Master. Think about it¡­¡± ¡°Can you afford to pay for the pacification after death?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression changed slightly. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°What do you mean? Even now, you¡¯re still discussing the dangers of this mission with me.¡±


    The light in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes gradually sharpened.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, you are a wise man, but you also know that this mission is basically useless to ordinary martial arts students. Do you think the thirty elite core disciples of the Celestial Sect will be sent as cannon fodder to the Spirit Martial Sect? It is precisely because of this that I got this opportunity to recruit outer disciples and send them to the Spirit Martial Sect.¡±


    Even if Ye Feng and the other disciples he had recruited were all killed in the incident at the Spirit Martial Sect, it would be a very normal thing.


    So, no one in the real world would take a job like this,


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You do understand your own situation.¡± Gu Shenwei¡¯s face was calm, and he looked deeply at Leaves¡¯ end.


    A person whopares himself to a chess piece should clearly know where he is on the board.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, paused for a moment, and continued to stare straight at Gu Shenwei, unwilling to let go.


    ¡°In other words, the Celestial Sect of Wonders intends to deal with the Spiritual Martial Force with the smallest loss. Your sect also hopes to exchange the smallest loss for more talents toplete the mission.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°You can understand it that way.¡±


    The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth raised into a faint smile.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We can also make a blood contract. If I seed inpleting the mission for the Spirit Martial Sect, then I won¡¯t be paying the twenty-six thousand gold coins share of the twenty people.¡±


    Gu Shenwei paced back and forth a few steps, thinking over Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion. If he could sessfully capture that fugitive, then he had indeed achieved his goal. The matter of gold coins was not a problem at all.


    ¡°You can, then, if you fail ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn, and a cold light shed in his eyes. ¡°If I fail, no matter if I live or die, all of the magical equipment and sets I have on me will belong to you.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression shook, his expression changing slightly.


    Ye Feng¡¯s current lightning set and Ice Emperor Sword were definitely not some ordinary objects. They couldn¡¯t be counted as priceless. At least if they were converted into gold coins, they could be sold for at least twenty thousand gold coins.


    Who knew, if there were any other treasures in Ye Feng¡¯s magic crystal ring, adding up, the total value would be over 26,000 gold coins, there was no suspense about it.


    Thus, when Gu Shenwei heard the other party say such words, he was clearly a bit hesitant.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Good, Ye Feng, now that you understand me, I can promise you that ¡­¡±


    To Gu Shenwei, this was a bet where both sides would win. As a result, he had no reason to refuse at all.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Ye Wen cupped his hands with a smile and bowed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be happy. Ye Feng, listen carefully. Tomorrow night, after you and the High Schr have finished discussing the final list, I will bring you to the Spiritual Martial Sect¡¯s territory. At that time, someone will tell you all the details of the fugitive.¡±


    Gu Shenwei made up his mind and immediately signed the blood contract with Ye Feng.


    ¡°Also, regarding these twenty-six thousand gold coins, you can use my pass to go to the Spirit Jade Inn and find the second shopkeeper. Someone wille out to exchange for your gold coins.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you have quite a high position in the Spirit Martial Sect. You can take out that many gold coins just because you want to?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was filled with surprise as he asked in a tempting manner.


    Gu Shenwei faintly smiled but didn¡¯t answer.


    Then, he took out a piece of paper and scattered the spiritual qi around it. After a while, he finished it and handed it to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Here, take it.¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned and his expression becameplicated.


    Initially, he was not sure if the other party was able to take out that much money. If he had known earlier that the other party was that straightforward, he would have raised the price to double the original price.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what are you still thinking about?¡± Gu Shenwei saw that he didn¡¯t respond, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ye Zichen smiled in relief, then came back to his senses.


    ¡°Nothing, I understand. Talking too much will easily hurt your feelings. Tomorrow night, I will bring the selected disciples to head to the Spiritual Martial Sect with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Gu Shenwei lightly smiled and nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯lle back tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you clearly don¡¯t even know who a fugitive is. How did you establish a blood contract just like that? You¡¯re a bit too impulsive aren¡¯t you?¡± Han Yue sighed.


    Worry shed across the eyes of the demon fox.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we fail, it would be the same as starting over from the beginning.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the two girls and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Gui Ying told me some basic information about the Spiritual Martial Force.¡±


    After a moment of silence,


    The expressions of the two women changed.


    ¡°Spiritshadow, she¡¯s back!¡±

 Chapter 484

    <h4> Chapter 484</h4><hr>Ye Wen smiled, nodded, and slowly spread out his right arm.¡±Ghastly Shadow, it¡¯s about time. Come out.¡± His blood strings slowly condensed into the form of Ghastly Shadow.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, an appearance of a Spiritual Qi monster slowly took shape in the air.


    This was indeed the shadow of a ghost ¡­


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Han Yue and the demon fox looked at each other, their beautiful eyes filled with surprise. ¡°When did this happen? Ye Feng, Gui Ying came back. Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    If they knew that Spiritshadow would return, they wouldn¡¯t have needed to worry about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°If I tell you guys, I¡¯m afraid that with Gu Shenwei¡¯s mind, he will be able to find some clues. He thinks that I¡¯ve already found some information about the Spirit Martial Sect, which will increase the difficulty. Besides, this isn¡¯t the main point I need to pay attention to right now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Han Yue and Demon Fox furrowed their brows, looking slightly bewitched.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and turned around to look at the spirit beast. The expression in his eyes gradually turned solemn.


    ¡°Alright, Spiritshadow, quickly tell us everything you saw in the Spiritual Martial Force.¡±


    Gui Ying had an exhausted look on his face. His voice was low and deep.


    Sigh, Ye Feng, I really do not know what you are thinking. I have clearly told you, among the fugitives we are chasing, there is one whose strength is equivalent to a master, and he is extremely intelligent and cruel. Who knows if you, Ye Feng, will be allocated such a fugitive.


    She spent half a day in the secret basement of the Spirit Martial Sect, listening to the two guards from the prison. After talking for a long time, she finally got some information that Ye Feng needed.


    In her opinion, all the information that she had spent so much effort to find had been wasted.


    ¡°I know what you mean. Gui Ying, I¡¯m afraid that you originally wanted to advise me to give up, right?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled with a serious expression.


    Gui Ying was slightly stunned, but he bitterly smiled and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Right now, everything is uncertain, why bother making such a fierce bet with other people. How about, you take advantage of the fact that you haven¡¯t started yet ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng had a stern expression on his face, while a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Actually, I just heard from you that with the existence of this fugitive, I have made this bet. In this way, I can let Gu Shenwei know of my awareness, because my goal is to pursue this fugitive.¡±


    Twenty-six thousand gold coins. It was just a pretense of tacit understanding between Ye Feng and Gu Shenwei.


    What Ye Feng really wanted to tell Gu Shenwei and the Spirit Martial Sect was his realization.


    ¡°What did you say? You want to hunt that fugitive? Ye Feng, did you hear that? Regardless of whether that fugitive is smart or not, his strength is equivalent to a High Schr!¡±


    The corner of Han Yue¡¯s mouth twitched as her bright eyes shed with a strange light.


    The demon fox frowned deeply. ¡°That¡¯s right, have you, Ye Feng, gone mad? Others can¡¯t avoid him in time, yet you¡¯re actively chasing after him.¡±


    Ye Wenughed, and looked into the distance, towards the direction Gu Shenwei had left in.


    ¡°Spiritshadow, don¡¯t say a word. Tell us the reward for pursuing this fugitive as well.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Gui Ying hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright, the Spirit Martial Sect has already sent word that whoever captures the Master Level fugitive will be able to help to break through the barrier of the Heavenly Dao City and send that person to the Star City. They will also have an Earth rank alchemist as well and send him to the best academy to help him in his studies.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great ¡­¡± The demon fox and Han Yue clicked their tongues, staring nkly for a moment, feeling somewhat perplexed for a moment.


    Generally speaking, if one was below the Martial Spirit Stage, it would be difficult to break through the Heavenly Law City¡¯s spirit formation, and thus, it would not be able to lead to an even wider world outside.


    And if Ye Feng were to seed in this mission and sessfully capture this fugitive, then his future would definitely reach a new high.


    The greater the danger, the greater the opportunity,


    However, the prerequisite for those words was that Ye Feng had to fight for this opportunity. Otherwise, he would not even qualify to encounter danger.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Oh right, Star Fall City. This name, why does it feel like I¡¯ve heard it before?¡±


    The demon fox pondered for a moment and then pondered for a long time.


    Suddenly, her bright eyes lit up as she gazed at the tip of the leaf.


    ¡°I remember. I heard your sister mention that this ce belongs to your Ye family. Where is your family?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Spirit Jade Inn, twenty miles away


    Within the underground stone chamber, themps were brightly lit.


    He was dressed in white, and his clothes were as white as snow.


    Gu Shenwei paced back and forth a few steps, his brows knitted tightly.


    ¡°Star Fall City, Earth Grade Pill Refiner, Ye Feng, you knew what the reward was and that¡¯s why you risked your life to disy your strength. Do you want me to give you the most troublesome fugitive?¡±


    He muttered a few words to himself before suddenly raising his head to look at the two guards.


    ¡°When the two of you were standing guard, did you notice anything strange?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Young Master Gu, don¡¯t worry. Besides, the Spiritual Martial Force¡¯s territory is so deep underground. Who would dare to investigate it? Who would dare to enter?¡±


    The guard was right about those words.


    The stronghold set up by the Spiritual Martial Force could not be easily summarized with the word ¡°underground.¡± It was very far away from the ground. If he did not enter from the iron gate, it would be difficult for even Gu Shenwei himself to enter.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Shenwei inadvertently nced at the top of the stone room. It seemed like there was something loose somewhere.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, could it be that you¡¯ve discovered something strange?¡±


    Gu Shenwei continued to stare at the loose soil for a moment. He pursed his lips, creased his brows, and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rx, I¡¯ve told you over and over again. There are many ways to search for information in this world. The best way is to shut your mouths and not let others hear it in any way, understand?¡± Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression became more and more fierce.


    The two guards nced at each other shakily and nodded. Before this, the two of them had been unable to endure the silence for a long time and had started to chat with each other.


    ¡°Understood, Young Master Gu.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I think I was overthinking it. Maybe someone else came to investigate. When he, Ye Feng, made a breakthrough and was in a critical moment, where could he possibly have the leisure to do so? ¡±


    Gu Shenwei pondered for a moment before letting out a long sigh of relief. He raised his head with a smile.


    This couldn¡¯t be med on Gu Shenwei. After all, he hadn¡¯t known Ye Feng for long and didn¡¯t know that there was still an existence like Gui Ying in his body.


    It was not impossible to fight in a two-way battle.


    ¡°Whatever, there¡¯s no need to think so much. No matter what, people from other ces like Copper Fire City and Towering Wind City have much weaker chances ofpleting the mission than Ye Feng. It seems like I¡¯ll leave that fugitive to you, Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wang Rui¡¯s Courtyard, Guest Hall.


    ¡°What? Ye Feng has already recruited around thirty people so quickly and is setting the list of candidates?¡±


    Wang Rui tightly stared at Old Man Suo and Spiritual Master Liu. Upon hearing this, he was greatly astonished.


    From beginning to end, Ye Feng had only been a real person for a short while, yet he already had such a great executive and charisma. It was simply unimaginable.


    After all, some people had been around for three years, but they were still so nd that they didn¡¯t have much influence.


    Daoist Master Liu forced a smile and his face sank.


    Yes, he also said that he had twenty people on his side, so Master Wang can choose to join the team with ten true disciples or Master Wang¡¯s disciples. If you are dissatisfied with him, you can join them a bit more, and once Master Wang has decided that there are no problems with the list, he will bring these disciples along with Gu Shenwei to the Spiritual Martial School tomorrow night to discuss the matter of hunting the fugitives.


    Speaking of depression, it was still Master Liu who was the most depressed.


    He had wanted to let Hong Quan ruin Ye Feng¡¯s fight, but who would¡¯ve thought that Hong Quan had just received the news that Hong Quan was bedridden and heavily injured.


    Therefore, his n to humiliate Ye Feng once again failed.


    Wang Rui rubbed his throbbing temples and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me. At a time like this, shouldn¡¯t we give priority to the safety of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? So, should we add a few more aquatic products to this list, or should we join some talented individuals?¡±


    ¡°Unanimously outside ¡­¡±


    When Sage Suo and Daoist Master Liu heard this, they smiled and looked at each other.


    ¡°Master Wang, how long have we known each other? The matter of the demon fox back then, we were actually ordered by you. We are still not clear about what kind of person you are.¡±


    ¡°Haha, yes, Master Wang, there¡¯s no need to test us any further. This incident in the Spiritual Martial Sect is a good opportunity to get away from us. We can¡¯t miss out on this opportunity to get rid of Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°You all¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the smile on Wang Rui¡¯s face gradually turned cold.


    ¡°Alright, since you two are supporting me, then that¡¯s for the best. I¡¯ll send a message with the spirit paper and have Ye Feng follow Gu Xinnu to the Spiritual Martial Sect. The remaining ten people will follow me one after another.¡±


    ¡°Master Wang is wise,¡± Sage Suo and Sage Liu sped their hands together.


    Wang Rui immediately took out a piece of spirit paper and quickly wrote down these words.


    After a while, he sneered and continued.


    ¡°Ye Feng thought that they would fight with thirty people, that they would mix in real people, and there¡¯s even Elder Zhao, who is very familiar with him, and very soon, he will find out ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we have to prepare our hearts. We need to get rid of the ten disciples sent by Master Wang and fight against them with twenty people. Moreover, there is no real person, only the existence of one Master ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief. His eyes were deep and profound as he looked towards the direction of the Gate of Heavenly Secrets. In the distance, Gu Shenwei was walking towards him with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Gui Ying followed Ye Feng¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but to ask,


    ¡°Master Heartless, Qin Jue Xin.¡±

 Chapter 485

    <h4> Chapter 485</h4><hr>Spiritual Martial Sect, Underground Pce.Footsteps rang out.


    Hearing this, everyone in the room woke up from their state of drowsiness.


    ¡°They¡¯reing. Just like us, they should be thest group of peopleing. Hmm, the person at the front ¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°I saw him during the Pill Battling Assembly a while ago. I remember that he is from Lei Zhou City. No matter what, he can stille here. The Spirit Martial Sect probably did not invite anyone from Lei Zhou City.¡±


    ¡°The Pill Assembly? How long ago was that? Please open your eyes wide and look carefully. His blue robe represents the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    After a moment of silence,


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Celestial Sect of Wonders!¡±


    Hearing the two words ¡°Celestial Sect of Wonders¡±, everyone looked at Ye Feng with contempt and looked at him with admiration.


    ¡°Good boy, when did this happen? He actually entered the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said to himself,


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Copper Fire City, and the Towering Wind City ¡­ ¡°This time, the Spiritual Martial Sect has hired so many helpers from outside the sect in order to pursue the fugitive. It seems like they have made a serious move.¡±


    Gui Ying pondered for a moment and slowly said: ¡°Ye Feng, I don¡¯t care what the Spiritual Martial Sect thinks. Listen, I still have the same words. You must not ept the fugitive mission.¡±


    Ye Chongughed lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Gui Ying helplessly sighed. He knew that his advice would have little effect.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°It¡¯s up to you. At worst, you can just take the mission and stay idle, lose the bet, and stay alive. If you¡¯re lucky, there¡¯ll be a day when you rise again.¡±


    With that, she stopped talking to Ye Feng and started to observe her surroundings.


    There were countless torches in all directions, and in the center of the hall was a huge round table. Looking at it, there were almost a hundred people sitting on it.


    As most of the outer sect disciples had never seen the outside world before, they came to a new ce and found it to be the mysterious Spirit Martial Sect. They looked around curiously.


    As for Wang Rui¡¯s ten aquatic disciples, they were weak and were abandoned existences. Their faces were filled with gloom, as if they had already stepped into a coffin.


    As for the only master inmand, Qin Jue Xin, she was walking at the back of the group with an absent-minded look on her face.


    ¡°Am I seeing things¡­ ¡°These people are the thirty elite troops sent by the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, the Celestial Sect of Wonders has been declining recently.¡±


    After the initial admiration, the attitude of the people of the other cities towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders had changed. They were shaking their heads and shaking their heads.


    Gu Shenwei and Ye Feng stood side by side, their expressions indifferent. No one knew what they were thinking about.


    As the voices of the people in the other cities were loud, every word fell into their ears.


    Gu Shenwei smiled faintly and said, ¡°I heard other people talking about the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Now, how do you feel?¡±


    Ye Ci shrugged her shoulders with a smile. Her indifferent face was filled with determination. ¡°Compared to all these meaningless things, I just want to know what the objective of my mission is.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are not affected at all.¡±


    Gu Shenwei observed carefully. The expression on Ye Feng¡¯s face seemed to confirm the other person¡¯s qualification.


    At this moment, the others couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.


    ¡°Hey, everyone¡¯s here. How much longer do we have to wait?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Emissary of the Spirit Martial Sect, please send a message. We are here to help you chase down the fugitives, not to suffer the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, hurry up and assign the missions. After we finish them earlier, we¡¯ll still be waiting for the rewards.¡±


    Gu Shenwei chuckled before turning his head back. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be impatient. We are currently deciding to match everyone with a corresponding fugitive.¡±


    Hearing the two words ¡°we¡±, Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed a little. He raised his head and scanned his surroundings.


    Apart from Gu Shenwei, there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone else in the Spiritual Martial Force.


    Unless, in this sealed space, the people from the Spirit Martial Sect were using some kind of method to observe their reaction ¡­


    After a while ¡­


    Gu Shenwei raised his slender finger and pointed at the huge table in the center of the hall. He smiled and said,


    ¡°How tired everyone is standing, sit ¡­¡±


    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other before sizing up the huge table. There were about a hundred seats, and adding up, there were about ny people.


    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll just wait here as well. I¡¯ll listen to the envoy and sit for a while.¡±


    ¡°Humph, a member of the Copper Fire City, you are too easy to talk about. Honestly speaking, I, Hai Dongchen, will wait for at most another one hour. If I wait any longer, I can only think that the sincerity of the Spirit Martial Sect is not enough.¡± A young man from the Towering Wind City, Hai Dongchen, could not help but frown.


    Gu Shenwei looked at the people taking their seats one by one, and lightly smiled.


    ¡°Rest assured, you will soon know the sincerity of the Spiritual Martial Sect.¡±


    After a while, heughed and pped his hands.


    ¡°Ghost servants, listen up. Hand over everything.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    When Han Yue heard these words, her beautiful eyes revealed extreme astonishment.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly and he smiled. He gave her a look and told her to shut up.


    Fortunately, there were many people who were surprised to hear the word ¡°ghost servant¡±.


    Thus, Han Yue¡¯s cry was not overly suspected.


    As his voice faded, from behind the curtain of the hall, a row of young ghost servants carrying swords slowly walked towards the center of the hall with nk expressions on their faces.


    In their eyes, there was no life.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What the hell is this? Are they all dead?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, a messenger from the Spirit Martial Sect, what is going on? How could there be such an evil thing in the Heavenly Dao City?¡±


    The expressions of everyone changed drastically. Upon seeing this, they all stood up.


    Gu Shenweiughed, but at this moment, hisughter contained a hint of coldness.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you don¡¯t do any dangerous actions, these ghost servants will not harm you. Please calm down.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Spirit Martial Sect¡¯s envoy, are you saying that we shouldpletely ignore him?¡±


    A man in a white shirt was extremely nervous, and his face was filled with confusion.


    He stood up and took a step back. Just as he was about to take out a weapon from his spatial treasure ¡­


    However, almost in an instant,


    A silver light shed, and in the blink of an eye, it was shining brilliantly.


    A ghost servant¡¯s sword had already pointed at his throat.


    ¡°Go back,¡± he said, his voice cold and husky, as if he had no human voice.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The young ghost servant guided the man in white robes. The man¡¯s face was filled with fear, but he could only helplessly sit back down.


    ¡°I should have said before. Don¡¯t make any dangerous moves. Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Our Spiritual Martial Sect is here to request everyone¡¯s help. As long as you cooperate, we will not harm you.¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s voice was surprisingly faint. His words emphasized the word ¡®cooperation¡¯.


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Of course I know that some masters can easily kill these ghost servants. However, please think carefully. Is it necessary to openly offend the Spirit Martial Sect for such a small matter?¡±


    Silence, absolute silence ¡­


    The true essence power that Qin Jue had hidden within his heart gradually dissipated upon hearing these words.


    Gu Shenwei smiled lightly as he watched this. He paused for a moment, then continued with a serious expression, ¡°Okay, have you all calmed down? Next, these ghost servants will ce the ck bracelets on your tables. Please wear it.¡±


    ¡°What will happen if I wear this bracelet?¡±


    Someone swallowed his saliva as the corner of his mouth twitched. He could not help but ask.


    Gu Shenwei faintly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If you wear this bracelet, you will be able to obtain a matching fugitive¡¯s name and an urgent message from the Spiritual Martial Sect.¡±


    ¡°This bracelet, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful, it even has this function.¡±


    Hai Dongchen was stunned for a moment before he weighed it in his hand and looked around:


    ¡°Whatever, forget it. I¡¯ve even seen some ghost servants wearing a bracelet. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    He made up his mind, gritted his teeth and put it on ¡­


    He saw a row of small words jump on the bracelet and let out a faint glow.


    He quickly read out: ¡°Towering Wind City¡¯s Hai Dongchen, the difficulty of the fugitive you match is determined to be level 4. The fugitive¡¯s name is¡­¡±


    The people around Hai Dongchen quickly covered his mouth.


    ¡°Alright, stop, stop reading the rest.¡±


    Hai Dongchen thought that he was too engrossed in it and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    The names of the fugitives only needed the people in the Piercing Wind City to know them. There was no need to tell the people in other ces, as it would lead to any unforeseen circumstances.


    With Hai Dongchen taking the lead, the people of Copper Fire City did not want to fall behind. Soon, someone volunteered himself and put on the bracelet.


    ¡°What do you think, the fugitives that we¡¯ve been assigned to, what do they look like?¡±


    In Copper Fire City, a group of people gathered around the person who wore the bracelet.


    The boy on the bracelet said, ¡°Fiery Copper City¡¯s Hua Tianli, the difficulty of the fugitive you matched is deemed as level 5 ¡­¡±


    From there, the story spread to two, two, three.


    The tense mood of the crowd was reced by an indescribable feeling of strangeness. They whispered in each other¡¯s ears as they excitedly put on the bracelets.


    However, in contrast to other people¡¯s joyful atmosphere, in the next moment,


    A few outer sect disciples who wore bracelets all looked at Ye Feng, their faces were unusually ugly.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, it¡¯s over!¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and put on the bracelet.


    Sure enough, a line of small words suddenly appeared on the bracelet.


    ¡°Ye Feng of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The difficulty of the fugitive you guys matched is determined to be level 9 ¡­¡±

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486</h4><hr>¡°The ninth level of difficulty.¡±¡±Sigh. It was over. What luck. ¡°To think that it would be so difficult to get one.¡±


    The ten men that Wang Rui had sent. It hadn¡¯t started yet. They were already on the verge of retreating. This caused their originally gloomy mood to turn gloomy. The snow was getting heavier.


    Someone looked deeply at the ck bracelet. He couldn¡¯t hold it in. He even spoke directly.


    ¡°The envoy of the Spirit Martial Sect.¡± Give us another fugitive. Such a difficult opponent. We are definitely not going to be able to catch him. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Let¡¯s change it. Otherwise ¡­ We might have lost our lives. ¡±


    Gu Shenwei chuckled. Within his greyish white eyes ¡­ Chilling and piercing through the bones.


    He did not immediately state his opinion. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over everyone. Observe the expressions and behavior of everyone. In her bright eyes ¡­ A sliver of disappointment gradually appeared on his face. She seemed to be waiting for something.


    ¡°Hello. Give me a response. Could it be that the Spirit Martial Sect nned to ¡­ Are you just going to watch us die? Or should he say ¡­ You want to use that ghost servant? to threaten us. ¡± An outer court disciple scolded while shouting.


    Gu Shenwei smiled faintly. Ye Zichen looked at him with interest.


    ¡°Do you think ¡­ I really will be afraid ¡­ ¡±


    However. When he finally turned around ¡­


    ¡°Afraid¡­ ¡°That ghost servant ¡­¡± The corner of his mouth twitched. As he looked at the terrifying appearance of the ghost servant ¡­ He was originally arrogant. Immediately, it was reduced by more than half.


    Hisst words. It sounded even more like a mosquito. Unable to distinguish between hearing and hearing.


    ¡°Now, go back on your word ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already toote.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly said. He said solemnly.


    ¡°What?¡± The group of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. In his heart, he was astonished.


    The expression in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. It gradually became more serious, ¡°I found out the fugitive¡¯s name and information. Do you think¡­ Spirit Martial Sect. Is it even possible for you to give us new fugitives? Furthermore ¡­ One more thing. This ck bracelet we¡¯re wearing. I¡¯m afraid. ¡°There must have already been some restrictions ced.¡±


    The actions of the Spirit Martial Sect had always been mysterious. He was a prisoner in the Celestial Prison. He was not an ordinary prisoner held in the yamen. It was an existence that could not be known to the world.


    ¡°The bracelet has been ced under a restriction.¡± ¡°You must be joking.¡± Someone forced a smile. However, his face was still stiff.


    The people from the other teams ¡­ For example, Hai Dongchen. After hearing what Ye Feng said, Ye Zichen immediately frowned. Doubt arose in his heart.


    He was stunned for a moment. He wanted to take off the ck bracelet.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    However. Hai Dongchen was an eight-foot man. His entire body was filled with muscles. It was as powerful as an ox. Yet, he couldn¡¯t take off the bracelet.


    ¡°Not good. After the bracelet was put on ¡­ ¡°You won¡¯t be able to take it off.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±


    When the rest of the people heard this, they felt a shiver run down their spines. His expression froze. He quickly copied Hai Dongchen¡¯s actions. He tried to take off the bracelet with all his might. However, no one seeded.


    ¡°Compared to taking off the bracelet blindly ¡­¡± Everyone, you should listen to this first. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the rules.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent. He raised his head calmly. He looked deeply at the other party, ¡°Young Master Gu.¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. The disappointed expression on his face had originally been reced with a disappointed one. A bright smile gradually appeared on his face.


    A long timeter. He actually pped with a smile on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was just as Ye Feng said. On this ck bracelet ¡­ In order to prevent everyone from leaking the news. He had indeed set up a restriction. Before youplete your mission ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no way to take it off ¡­¡±


    ¡°If you manage to take it off ¡­¡± ¡°What will happen ¡­¡± Hai Dongchen frowned. He mused for a moment before asking.


    ¡°Of course¡­ ¡°Immediately!¡±


    Gu Shenwei smiled and said. It was as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.¡±Oh my god.¡± As soon as he said this. Everyone was shocked. He had intended to take off his bracelet. In an instant. All of his movements froze on the spot. Immobile.


    Gu Shenwei was slightly slow. Ye Zichen continued to speak with a smile.


    ¡°The existence of the ck bracelet. that can give you the information you need. At the same time. you can also monitor what you¡¯re doing. In case any one divulges information about the pursuit of a fugitive. ¡°The bracelet will inject lethal poison into your blood¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence. A low roar resounded through the entire space.


    ¡°This¡­ Who allowed you to do this? The people from the Spiritual Martial Sect. ¡°Can it be that I can do as I please?¡±


    A young man in a yellow shirt, Lu Qiao, was standing in the center of the city. Young and vigorous. Blood and Qi surged. Naturally, he would not give in. He stood up on the spot. Under the agitation of his emotions ¡­ He drew his sword from his waist. He pointed in Gu Shenwei¡¯s direction.


    Lu Qiao fiercely dered, ¡°We have so many people.¡± Gu Shenwei was alone. Why be afraid of him? As long as we work together against him. ¡°Of course I can¡­¡±


    His voice had notpletely faded. Suddenly, he felt a sweetness in his throat. The line of sight in his eyes. It gradually started to be blurry.


    ¡°He definitely can¡­¡±


    He had just repeated: He felt dizzy and unsteady. He was on the verge of falling to the ground.


    ¡°Land Bridge. ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Hai Dongchen¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She rushed to his side. He immediately pulled Lu Qiao up.


    ¡°Gu Shenwei.¡± Answer me. ¡°Just what is going on ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression was cold. He chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re still asking me what¡¯s going on?¡± Go and see his bracelet. ¡±


    Hai Dongchen was stunned for a moment. Ye Zichen quickly looked over.


    As expected. From the side of the bridge¡¯s bracelet. Streaks of viscous ck blood appeared. It was obviously the result of the poison seeping out of the bracelet.


    Everything. It was just as Gu Shenwei had said:


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Hai Dongchen¡¯s face did not look good.


    With the previous example of thend bridge. There was no one else. He dared to directly attack Gu Shenwei. Because he had to weigh the pros and cons. Which one was more important?


    ¡°Defying the wishes of the Spirit Martial Sect. ¡°The result is already very clear.¡±


    The smile on Gu Shenwei¡¯s face. Calm as water.


    ¡°Also.¡± I have to rify one thing. What the Spirit Martial Sect was doing now ¡­ It was all for the sake of secrecy. I¡¯m not trying to be your enemy. Even though his methods were quite vile. However, in doing so ¡­ I also hope that you can improve the efficiency of your actions. Find the fugitive as soon as possible. I hope all of you will ept my request. ¡°Understand it.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment. He continued, ¡°After all ¡­ We use power. There wasn¡¯t much time left topletely seal off the entire Heavenly Law City. Only ten days were left. Ten dayster. This fugitive is likely to leave the city. At that time, he would be sent to the outside world. Look for it again. ¡°However, this will be difficult.¡±


    Ye Feng thought about it carefully for a moment. Ye Zichen nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Yes. Gu Nian Nu. I will now summarize the rules for the pursuit of fugitives: without disclosing information about the fugitives. Within ten days. Relying on the team toplete the quest. On the side of the Spirit Martial Sect. the bracelet will be undone. Let everyone go back. In addition ¡­ If the chase was sessful ¡­ Survivors will also be rewarded handsomely. My understanding should be correct, right? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Shenwei paused for a moment. Ye Zichen smiled.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. He paced back and forth a few steps.


    ¡°Then ¡­ If he could sign the blood contract ¡­ I guarantee that your Spiritual Martial Sect will fulfill the promise. Then I, Ye Feng, will ¡­ Leading the Celestial Sect of Wonders team. ¡°We have officially entered the state where we are chasing fugitives.¡±


    As far as he was concerned ¡­ Words have no basis. In ck and white, on the normal blood contract. That was more convincing.


    ¡°Ye Feng. What kind of joke are you ying? Are you sure? ¡°I have to ept this mission.¡± A few people behind him. Including Han Yue and Gui Ying. They all wanted to persuade him.


    ¡°Now.¡± ¡°Do you have any other choices ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. Ye Zichen waved his hand. He stared at Gu Shenwei, unwilling to let go.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Shenwei smiled happily. He didn¡¯t expect that the situation would be so dire. Receiving a party with the highest difficulty. Instead, he did not cower.


    ¡°You, Ye Feng. This was indeed straightforward. No problem. The conclusion of a blood contract means the conclusion of a blood contract. I, Gu Shenwei, can make an exception. After all. I said. The Spiritual Martial Sect¡¯s methods were quite vicious. but it¡¯s always about results. as long as you have the guts to try. The Spirit Martial Sect will be your most reliable backing. When necessary. ¡°You can also call me over to help.¡±


    The two of them had already agreed on this. So, it was left to Ye Feng. He took out a Blood Pact. and I started to write something on it.


    Looking at Ye ZIfeng¡¯s technique ¡­ It was as if he was an expert. Even Gu Shenwei couldn¡¯t help but frown. Ye Zichen looked at him with a bit of surprise.


    ¡­ ¡­. After both sides have signed the contract, Ye Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°All right. ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    A glint shed across his eyes. He threw the blood contract into his magic crystal ring.


    The cold moon listened angrily. He bit his lower lip. On her delicate skin. shes of red light appeared.


    ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no problem?¡± What are you going to do in the future? Such a fugitive ¡­ Do you have a clue how to catch him? ¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. His eyes turned cold. He lowered his voice and said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the slightest clue ¡­¡± Do you think that Gu Shenwei ¡­ Why would they ce such a task in front of them? Leave it to me. Read the fugitive¡¯s information again. ¡°Let me hear it.¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ He held the bracelet on his left arm. He passed it to Han Yue.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Alright then ¡­¡±


    Han Yue was slightly stunned. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng in confusion. No one knew where his confidence came from.


    However, at this moment ¡­ She could only do as he said. He read in a low voice.


    ¡°Ye Feng of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The fugitive you matched. [Difficulty: Level 9] The fugitive¡¯s name was Qin Xiao. He was an expert in illusory formations. The pinnacle of the Fighter realm. Countless numbers of people had been killed. No matter age. No distinction of any sex. It had once been a joint attack by several masters of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He had just been captured and sent to prison. And it¡¯s also the mastermind behind the escape of the Celestial Prison this time ¡­ ¡±


    Han Yue read for a moment. The more he thought about it, the less hope he had. He could not help but shake his head, ¡°It¡¯s not easy. Ye Feng ¡­ This man was so powerful ¡­ He was the one who nned the escape from the prison. Slippery as a loach. ¡°How are we supposed to catch him?¡±


    When Spiritshadow had returned earlier ¡­ mentioned. This person¡¯s strength was equivalent to a master teacher. The more the better. A vicious and merciless evaluation ¡­ Now, it seemed ¡­ It was likely true.


    Ye Feng smiled. He spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Hanyue!¡± You know, you know¡­ Gu Shenwei hadn¡¯t known me for many days. I don¡¯t know much about you. And this time, the disciples that he had brought with him were the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Too weak. In this case ¡­ What do you think is the reason Gu Shenwei still assigned to us? In addition ¡­ Do you think that Qin Xiao? Why did the High Schr from the Celestial Sect of Wonders join hands? ¡°It was suppressed.¡±


    ¡°You mean ¡­ ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± Han Yue was startled upon hearing this. He seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°It¡¯s a very simple principle.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned serious. With a solemn expression, he said, ¡°That Qin Xiao. Between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ There was an inextricable rtionship. It was even possible that ¡­ ¡°He used to be a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±

 Chapter 487

    <h4> Chapter 487</h4><hr>Although Ye Feng lowered his voice ¡­ However, there were still people with sharp ears. Hearing his words ¡­¡±Did you hear what Spiritual Master Ye said?¡± The fugitive. It was very possible that ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± That would be much easier. We have some knowledge about the martial arts of the Xuanmen. Maybe it really was possible. ¡°There is a glimmer of hope.¡±


    The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who had already given up all hope. It was because of Ye Feng¡¯s words. A trace of excitement was ignited in his heart.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Gui Ying, upon hearing this. He also smiled, ¡°Ye Feng. Great¡­ Finally, they were able to capture a fugitive. We have a clue. ¡±


    Between her and Ye Feng. has been through a lot of things. He had been nning on getting away from Ye Feng. Now. He was gradually epting the status quo.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± If this was true ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Ye Feng replied in a low voice.


    Gui Ying was startled. Shocked, he said, ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Of course it¡¯s just ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng sighed, ¡°I lied to them.¡±


    At this moment. The most urgent problem to solve not how to catch the fugitive. Instead, it was about how to make the people around Ye Feng ¡­ He dared to attack ¡­


    If they didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of confidence ¡­ That was even ¡­ there¡¯s no value in being used.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Gu Shenwei faintly smiled. His sharp eyes swept across the crowd.


    ¡°All right. He had said everything that needed to be done¡­ ¡°Does anyone have any other questions?¡±


    The words came out ¡­


    Four. The silence was terrible.


    Only the sound of the ghost servant¡¯s rodent teeth remained. ¡°In such arge space ¡­¡± Sssii. *


    ¡°Regarding the matter of the hunt for ten days ¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no problem¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. I still have questions. ¡±


    Ye Feng raised his hand high. He looked at Gu Shenwei¡¯s position with a serious expression.


    ¡°Oh. What do you want to ask? ¡°Ye Feng.¡± Gu Shenwei looked at Ye Feng with interest. Ye Zichen nodded. To indicate that he could speak.


    Because ¡­ Generally speaking. Normal people would be intimidated by the presence of ghost servants. Very few people. to be able to do so in this kind of tense situation. Asking a question.


    ¡°What I want to ask is: If there was a team ¡­ If you identally catch a fugitive from another team. Then, the reward ¡­ ¡°Whose should it be?¡±


    Gu Shenwei was stunned for a moment. Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully and said.


    ¡°To prevent strife. It was still set to ¡­ ¡°Equally divided.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Ye Feng was silent for a moment. Then he smiled and raised his head.


    ¡°Any other questions?¡± ¡°If not ¡­¡±


    His fingers were like spring onions. He pointed to the door and said, ¡°Alright then. The ghost servant ¡­ ¡°See the guests out.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Silver light shed in the eyes of the ghost servants. He put the swords back into the sheath one by one. The joints of the fingers were extremely stiff. Stand in two rows. It let out a strange ¡°Zi Zi¡± sound.


    They stood in two rows. He raised his arm slightly. They seemed to be really seeing everyone off.


    Upon seeing such a strange scene ¡­ Everyone really wished they could escape from this damned ce immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± In this gloomy ce. I really can¡¯t stay a moment longer. ¡± They exchanged nces. He hurriedly ran outside.


    During this process ¡­ Gu Shenwei¡¯s voice kept echoing.


    ¡°I hope everyone is thinking for themselves. Do not divulge any information about the Spiritual Martial Force. It¡¯s good for everyone. Ten dayster. I hope it¡¯s still here. ¡°We can once again see everyone.¡± He faced the back of the crowd. Ye Zichen closed his eyes. His gaze was incredibly deep.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The door opened. The light was bright.After an unknown period of time.


    ¡°Hello. The ghost servant ¡­ We can put the ck cloth over our eyes. ¡°Take it off.¡±


    ¡°Ghost servant.¡± Are you deaf? ¡°Did you hear it or not?¡±


    Ling Feng City¡¯s Hai Dongchen was an impatient person. He couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    ¡°In that case ¡­¡± ¡°Then I will have to do it myself.¡±


    He saw that the other party didn¡¯t reply for a long time. He covered his eyes with a piece of ck cloth. He took it away.


    However. Behind them. Where was the shadow of the ghost servant?


    A cool breeze blew. It came from the sky. Blow on everyone¡¯s heart. Piercing cold¡­


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ to prevent us from memorizing the road. Therefore ¡­ In addition, he added a random teleportation array. to confuse our senses. ¡± Ye Feng seemed to understand something and nodded.


    Han Yue was slightly stunned. Her clear eyes held a trace of disbelief. He whispered, ¡°It can¡¯t be. After walking for such a long time. He was still blindfolded. Could it be that you ¡­ and it¡¯s going to be a way to get to the bottom of things. ¡°memorize all of them.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled as if he understood something. Noment.


    An organization has to keep a secret. One cannot rely solely on the efforts of those in power. It would also require a subordinate. Possess considerable quality. Apparently, the Spirit Martial Sect had a lot of people. Possessing this kind of overall strength ¡­


    And then ¡­ He took off the ck cloth from his eyes. His expression gradually turned solemn.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. ¡°Look around.¡±


    In front of Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Smoke rose in spirals. Out of the roof.


    Looking around ¡­ What came into view was ¡­ It was a remote vige.


    Hai Dongchen and his group of friends from the Piercing Wind City stood behind him. He took a few more steps forward. Standing on a small hill.


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± What kind of ce was this? Heavenly Dao City. Is there such a ce? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe there is. Look at how remote this ce is. As usual. It¡¯s not like we cane here. That¡¯s right. Dongchen. You give me a suggestion. We are now. ¡°Where should we go?¡±


    Everyone whispered to each other. In his expression ¡­ There was an indescribable fear in his heart.


    ¡°Haha. Don¡¯t worry. This level four mission of ours. in every sense of the word. ¡°It is indeed quite simple ¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment. He pointed at the ck bracelet.


    ¡°Look.¡± On the bracelet ¡­ has given us our path to the enemy. Now. Just follow this route. Chase after him¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± So good ¡­ This goal ¡­ ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not far from here ¡­¡± As he spoke ¡­ His eyes had suddenly doubled in size. His originally calm voice rang out. It began to show an indescribable excitement.


    ¡°Oh. I saw it too. Perfect. The fugitive was really not far from here. ¡°It seems like a pie has fallen from the sky.¡± The rest of the people in the Piercing Wind City. He looked down at his bracelet. He was surprised and happy as well.


    The difficulty of each level. ording to the Spirit Martial Sect¡¯s experience in finding criminals.


    A prisoner of the fourth level of difficulty. Although it was said that it was rtively easy to capture.


    However. that they could be so lucky. In such a short time. Find out where he¡¯s staying. He was extremely lucky.


    After all. If a person really did hide away ¡­ It was quite troublesome to search for him.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Everyone, get ready. ¡°Together with me, we¡¯ll rush in and capture him.¡± Hai Dongchenughed heartily. Ye Zichen shouted.


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Wait a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll go with him.¡±


    ¡°All of you.¡±


    Hai Dongchen and the other people of the Piercing Wind City. He had only taken a few steps. He then stopped on the spot. Ye Zichen turned his head with suspicion. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Zichen with a deep look.


    ¡°You are yours.¡± We belong to us. Each of them ¡­ ¡°Well, we shouldn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± A young man from the Piercing Wind City. He directly blurted out.


    Hai Dongchen was the leader among them. Ye Zichen also frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What do you want Ye Feng to do? Could it be ¡­ Look at your level nine missions! He wasn¡¯t sure if he would be able to seed. So, if you want to take advantage of us, ¡°Let¡¯s split our rewards evenly.¡±


    It was a rare good thing that had happened to him. How could he be willing to share it with an outsider? To damage one¡¯s own interests.


    Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°A group of fugitives escaped from prison. Not necessarily alone. Maybe you¡¯re with a fugitive. There were also fugitives of the ninth rank. If he met such an expert ¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡°So, the group will be wiped out.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as calm as the waves. It was as if he was narrating the simplest and most ordinary of matters.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re scaring us.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ It was like a bucket of cold water. He then looked at Hai Dongchen and the others¡¯ heads. He poured it all over her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a scare. ¡°It¡¯s just advice.¡± Ye Feng stared into the other person¡¯s eyes.


    When Hai Dongchen heard this, he was stunned. After hesitating for a moment ¡­ Ye Zichen sneered.


    ¡°Hmph. I was almost tricked by you. The people from your Celestial Sect of Wonders. He hadn¡¯t even spoken yet. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ Inadvertently ¡­ However, there was someone behind him. He abruptly pulled on his clothes.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown. He was annoyed that the other party had interrupted him.


    After a few more tries ¡­ He was finally unable to hold back any longer. He turned around angrily. He red at the man. He whispered, ¡°Old Li. ¡°Why did you pull me along?¡±


    ¡°Brother Dongchen.¡± I heard that Ye Feng. He had already be a true disciple of Celestial Sect of Wonders. Right now in their team. Apart from Master Qin ¡­ The only person alive. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± The man who was called ¡°Old Li.¡± Ye Zichen smiled wryly. He moved closer to Hai Dongchen¡¯s ear.


    ¡°¡­ It can¡¯t be ¡­ You told me. Wasn¡¯t he an exchange student? When did it start? ¡°He actually became an existence on the level of a real person.¡±


    ¡°This is my fault. It was also just a moment ago that I ¡­ When he was sitting with the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ ¡°I heard them talk about it.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    At first, Hai Dongchen didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After listening to Old Li¡¯s speech ¡­ From head to toe. As if he had been struck by a giant bell. In his mind ¡­ Buzz.


    Old Li had practiced martial arts with him for so many years. He had never lied to anyone before.


    His words ¡­ Of course.


    ¡°¡­ Could it be ¡­ You mean¡­ I should have called him instead. ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡±


    Old Li helplessly sighed, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have. It was necessary ¡­ We have to train hard. Didn¡¯t he also want to find an opportunity to open the path in the future? So he could enter the Celestial Gate. We. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend anyone ¡­¡±


    The pursuit of fugitives ¡­ Reward received¡­ is a short-term benefit.


    And the future of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. is a long-term benefit.


    Hai Dongchen took a deep breath. He sighed.


    He hesitated for a moment. His expression was extremely ugly, ¡°Fine. Ye ¡­ Spiritual Master Ye. You just said¡­ If you want to follow me ¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± Then follow me. Of course. Please don¡¯t take any action against our prey. ¡±


    Hearing Hai Dongchen call him ¡°Master Ye¡± instead. Needless to say. Ye Feng also knew that ¡­ Just what kind of change had happened in his heart?


    ¡°Rx.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly nodded. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488</h4><hr>¡°Look, Ye¡­ ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, ording to the prompt, the location of that fugitive should be in this small vige.¡±Hai Dongchen looked at the bracelet he was wearing, then raised his head and pointed ahead.


    As he looked around, he saw rows upon rows of people¡¯s houses.


    Smoke wasing out of the houses, and the atmosphere was peaceful.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s reply was simple and clear.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye, what are you doing ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the scenery in front of him meaningfully. He squatted down and touched the soil on the ground. Then, he started to wander around the edge of the field and observed the surrounding topography.


    After a while, he even walked to the back of a withered tree andpletely disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Old Li chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Dongchen, don¡¯t bother with Daoist Master Ye. Let him take it easy.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After that, Hai Dongchen no longer cared about Ye Zifeng and looked towards where Hua Tian Li was.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s one thing for Spiritual Master Ye and the others to follow us. Hua Tianli, why are you people from Copper Fire City here?¡± A trace of displeasure appeared on Hai Dongchen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we wille over to take a look at the situation and we will absolutely not make a move to steal your prey.¡± Hua Tianli forced out a smile before cupping his hands and bowing.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not y any tricks on me. Otherwise, I will definitely let you guys taste my power.¡± Hai Dongchen unhappily red at them.


    Then, he turned around and changed his expression.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye, it¡¯s about time. Why don¡¯t you give us an idea or let us finish the mission ourselves,¡± he said amiably with a hint of hope in his eyes.


    If he had the chance toplete the mission by himself, he still hoped that he would be able to obtain this reward.


    Ye Feng squinted and walked a few more steps before suddenly stopping.


    ¡°No, wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    He said with a stern expression, ¡°Someone has set up a special formation to capture the enemy. If you enter now, you will only alert the enemy.¡±


    ¡°A formation has been set up here!¡±


    Hai Dongchen and the rest of the people behind him exchanged nces, and looked at Ye Feng in astonishment.


    As he spoke, he followed Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. He carefully probed the spiritual Qi and felt the fluctuations of the surrounding spirit patterns.


    He then looked around and didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Where did I set up the formation? It can¡¯t be. Daoist Master Ye, why is it that I can¡¯t feel even the slightest fluctuation of formation spirit patterns?¡±


    ¡°Just because you don¡¯t feel anything doesn¡¯t mean that the formation doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was slightly serious as he pointed at a withered tree at the side of the road.


    ¡°The core of the formation is hidden in this hollow tree. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can open it.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°But that way, it will be easier to alert them. I advise you not to do so.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words could not be verified.


    Because, no matter who it was, no one wanted to take responsibility for the enemy¡¯s escape.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    If Hai Dongchen didn¡¯t listen to Ye Feng¡¯s words, then he would have charged in just by relying on his courage.


    But now, when he heard these words, he felt a knot in his heart. He had raised his strength several times, but he had always hesitated.


    ¡°What should I do? I¡¯ve chased them all the way here, and they¡¯re just looking at the fugitives in front of me, and they¡¯re not going to capture me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not¡­¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself for a moment and pondered carefully. Then, he raised his head and said solemnly,


    ¡°You can use your own methods to hunt them down, but before that, give us some time to surround them from behind.¡± As he spoke, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    When Hai Dongchen heard this, his eyes lit up. He looked at Ye Zifeng meaningfully.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. I understand what you mean. You are nning on using a coordinated approach to attack from both sides. With our feint and your ambush, we will capture the fugitive in one fell swoop.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment and said with concentration, ¡°That¡¯s right. This method is not bad. Then, how long will it take?¡±


    As a way to drive the enemy away and enter the cage, Hai Dongchen and the rest were naturally of value.


    Ye Feng thought for a while and immediately replied, ¡°In the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, let¡¯s make some preparations and you will begin to move.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hai Dongchenughed heartily. He had always felt that Ye Feng had some unique qualities up his sleeves. Now that he had received his reminder, he admired his decisive style of action even more.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thanks to Spiritual Master Ye¡¯s kind reminder this time. If it really is a sess, then sharing the reward equally is only natural.¡±


    Now, he had finally thought things through.


    After all, if they had not been carefully observed by Ye Feng, if they had approached him like this, he might really have had the problem of alerting the enemy. He would have wasted this opportunity and allowed the enemy to escape.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    Honestly speaking, the reward for a fugitive of the fourth rank was not enough to move him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he saw that there was a special formation at the outer edge of the vige, perhaps Hai Dongchen and the others would have really given it a try.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I have another idea on my side ¡­¡±


    Old Li chuckled and answered on Hai Dongchen¡¯s behalf: ¡°Daoist Master Ye, don¡¯t be polite. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±


    Hai Dongchen helplessly looked at Old Li, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only look at Ye Feng with a puzzled expression, as if he was lost in thought.


    Ye Feng nodded with a serious expression. A light shed across his eyes:


    ¡°Your Towering Wind City has around thirty people. Can you exchange them with our Celestial Sect of Wonders? This way, it would also be convenient for us to exchange information with each other on spirit paper.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion, Hai Dongchen didn¡¯t particrly reject it. After all, Ye Feng was talking about an exchange, and not just sending someone to Ye Feng.


    Therefore, to the two, the conditions were equal. Ye Feng¡¯s words did not seem like he was going to take advantage of them.


    ¡°Okay, no problem. Since we are working together and attacking from both sides, we should have someone to meet up with.¡±


    Hai Dongchen muttered to himself for a moment, then looked behind him and pointed: ¡°Um ¡­. ¡°Lu Qiao, you should go and help them.¡±


    ¡°Brother Dongchen, I ¡­¡± Lu Qiao was the person who had provoked Gu Shenwei earlier and was poisoned by the ck bracelet in the end, the person who had almost fainted.


    ¡°If I tell you to go, then go. Don¡¯t give me any ink.¡±


    Aplicated expression appeared on Lu Qiao¡¯s face. It was clear that he had yet to recover from the corrosion from the ck bracelet poison.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send Lu Qiao to you, no problem. If that¡¯s not possible, why don¡¯t I change it?¡± Hai Dongchen said.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little brother Lu Qiao, the poison in his body has disappeared quite quickly. My requirements are very low, as long as it does not affect his walking and running, it will be fine.¡±


    He stopped for a moment, turned around, and looked at Han Yue.


    ¡°Hanyue, go join them.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± A look of disbelief shed through Han Yue¡¯s eyes.


    However, she carefully thought about it, due to the Demon Fox and Spiritshadow¡¯s special status, they couldn¡¯t be disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As for the others, they weren¡¯t familiar with Ye Feng, so some things couldn¡¯t be said explicitly.


    So, she had unknowingly be the inevitable candidate to interact with Ye Feng.


    ¡°Haha, to have such a beauty join our ranks ¡­¡± ¡°This time, it is going to be a great change.¡±


    Hai Dongchen¡¯s eyes lit up. When he saw that the person Ye Feng wanted to trade with was Han Yue, a smile immediately appeared on his handsome face.


    ¡°Hanyue, I¡¯ll give you this stack of spirit papers. There¡¯s a pill inside the stack of paper. If you encounter any danger, take it as soon as you can, understand?¡± Ye Feng stared at Han Yue and lowered his voice as he spoke thest half sentence.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Yue¡¯s expression was slightly doubtful as he received the spirit paper.


    Her words were firm, but in her heart, she was still a bit uncertain. She didn¡¯t know what kind of situation Ye Feng was in due to the danger he was talking about.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Ye Feng cupped his fists together and growled, ¡°Hai Dongchen, I will set out to nk you all. You guys should calcte the time. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, we will officially begin the hunt.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time seemed to sh by in the blink of an eye.


    In the depths of the vige, by the side of a small pond ¡­


    The four warriors sat around the pool.


    ¡°Ding ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Ding ¡­¡±


    Waves of clear and melodious sounds rang in the ears of these people ¡­


    ¡°Not good. Someone hase with ill intentions. A group of over twenty cultivators. I¡¯m afraid, 99% of them havee to hunt us down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are so many of them ¡­¡± ¡°It seems that the Spirit Martial Sect is serious now. Brother Feng, let¡¯s escape quickly.¡±


    The man called ¡°Big Brother Feng¡± gradually frowned. He raised his head and red at the two of them unhappily.


    What are you all in such a rush to run away for, to reincarnate? The words that the Qin Pce had previously given us were all thrown to your ears. If you knew earlier, when we escaped the prison, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your technique was useful, you wouldn¡¯t have been cumbersome. ¡±


    Hearing the two words ¡°Qin Shi Hall¡±, the expressions of the two youths opposite him almost simultaneously changed.


    ¡°We¡­ ¡°Sorry, we were too excited.¡±


    They pursed their lips in embarrassment and looked at each other helplessly.


    Feng Mo paused for a moment, and then said with a serious face, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t me you guys, who told you guys to be young, but now three things, quickly use your respective cultivation techniques to quickly find out, first, the strength of the people, whether they can match us, second, whether there is anyone blocking the exit, nning to coordinate with us, and third ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the third one?¡± The two teenagers were stunned for a moment before asking almost in unison.

 Chapter 489

    <h4> Chapter 489</h4><hr>¡°Thirdly, if anything strange happens, we must notify the Qin Pce as soon as possible.¡±Feng Mo scanned the other three with a solemn expression before turning his gaze towards the distance.


    ¡°If you understand, then don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The three youths obedientlyplied, then they hurriedly got up ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Feng, Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°Hey, did you hear that¡­¡± The demon fox frowned. There was a trace of anger in her expression.


    Ye Feng muttered to himself and closed his eyes. He was using his soul talent to check for any unusual movements in his surroundings.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Seeing that Ye Zichen still did not give him any response, the demon fox¡¯s pretty face had a sullen expression. She immediately stopped and shouted in a stern voice.


    ¡°Demon fox, what is it? Also, speak a bit softly, perhaps others will hear it.¡± Ye Feng slightly frowned and opened his starry eyes.


    ¡°Why are you asking me? You, why aren¡¯t you obediently guarding the exit anding into this vige?¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s heart trembled. She frowned and looked at Ye Feng with a rebuking expression. The safety of Ye Feng was rted to the demon fox¡¯s life. Naturally, she was very concerned about it.


    And now, Ye Feng had actually abandoned the group and entered the vige by himself. How could she not be worried?


    ¡°The reason I came in was, of course, to ensure the capture of the fugitive.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°You have to know, it¡¯s a double-sided pincer attack. Anyone with a little bit of brains can think of it. So, the key is, there is a change in the pincer attack.¡±


    A look of doubt shed across the Demon fox¡¯s eyes. ¡°Change? Don¡¯t tell me that you and I can think of something?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not just the two of us. Isn¡¯t there him here?¡±


    His gaze then fell upon Lu Qiao.


    Lu Qiao was stunned by these words, he was half a day old and could not recover in time. He pointed at himself, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment before he forced out a smile, ¡°Brother Ye¡­ ¡°Is there something wrong with you? As a martial arts cultivator, my level is very low and I am only at the third level of Martial Disciple. I am afraid that I will not be of much use.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to fight. You just need to keep in touch with Hai Dongchen from beginning to end. In addition, leave the contents of each spirit paper to me to answer, no problem?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled for a moment, and the light in his eyes slowly faded. His expression also became serious.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Lu Qiao was stunned for a moment. He looked deeply into Ye Feng¡¯s hawk-like eyes and took a step back in panic.


    He had a feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what it was.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with Ye Feng, so he didn¡¯t know what the other party would do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to sell out your friends. However, this way, when chasing the fugitive, you can have more confidence. Isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    He paused for a moment. With an indifferent smile, he stretched out his hand towards the bridge, as if he was asking for something. ¡°Okay, take it.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye¡­¡± The corner of Lu Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched. He finally understood. Ye Feng had brought him out by himself. This was probably something that he had thought of from the beginning ¡­ ¡­ coercion,


    However, the person in front of him, whether it was Ye Feng or the demon fox, they were both not good people.


    If he didn¡¯t give the spirit paper to Ye Feng, who knows what might happen to Lu Qiao.


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll rely on Daoist Master Ye to make the decision,¡± Lu Qiao gave a helpless smile and nodded his head.


    Due to the poison from the ck bracelet earlier, he had been tormented to the point that it was almost suffocating. Right now, the shadow in his heart had not yet disappeared, so how would he dare to make an enemy out of Ye Feng?


    Momentster, Ye Feng received a stack of spirit paper from Lu Qiao, and immediately began writing the first one.


    The demon fox moved closer, her beautiful face had a look of doubt.


    ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t mask your words. Let me take a look as well.¡±


    After Ye Feng finished writing, he ignited a blood-red me from his hand,pletely burning the spirit paper to ashes. There was no time for the demon fox to even look at the calligraphy.


    ¡°Stingy.¡± The demon fox slightly frowned. Her beautiful eyes opened wide as she red at Ye Feng in annoyance.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. I just told him to stay at the entrance for a bit longer. Let me make some preparations.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out the materials from the magic crystal ring and set up the array. Smoke continuously wafted out ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Bastard brat, that Lu Qiao, that Ye Feng, he really pisses me off.¡±


    Hai Dongchen¡¯s steps were smooth and he did not stop for even a moment while he was on the way.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Dongchen? What happened?¡± Old Li was stunned when he heard that. He exchanged a few nces with the others before deeply looking at Hai Dongchen without letting go.


    ¡°Take a look at how it¡¯s written.¡± Hai Dongchen let out a long sigh of relief, his fingers tapped on the shimmering spirit paper, making sizzling sounds.


    Old Li suspiciously looked at Hai Dongchen as he took the spirit paper and carefully examined it.


    Hai Dongchen sighed and exined: ¡°Lu Qiao said on the spirit paper that he wants us to slow down a little because the road is far and they haven¡¯t reached the exit yet.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t reached the exit yet. What should we do? We¡¯ve already rushed in,¡± Old Li blurted out subconsciously.


    As far as Hai Dongchen and the rest were concerned, once they began to alert the enemy, there would no longer be a need for them to stop.


    However, for the time being, they had not even formed a good. Once the snake ran away, it would be difficult to catch it again.


    Hai Dongchen hesitated for a moment, paced a few steps, and gritted his teeth:


    ¡°What else can we do? If our opponent shows up now and drags him down, try to buy as much time as possible. If he doesn¡¯t show up now, we can only ¡­¡± ¡°We have to wait for news from Lu Qiao.¡±


    He was afraid that he would chase after him and force him into a corner. He was afraid that he would slip through the and escape.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a while, it passed in a sh.


    ¡°Brother Feng, ording to your orders, we will do as you say.¡±


    ¡°So, tell me, how is it?¡±


    Feng Mo stared at the three youths with a profound look.


    The three ¡°Han¡± youngsters were the three brothers. Each of them possessed abilities that were far superior to that of an ordinary person.


    As the eldest of the three, Han Chuang cupped his hands and seriously said, ¡°Let me answer the first question you said before. There were a total of thirty people who chased into the vige, and most of them were Martial Disciples. One of them was a Martial Disciple, and he should be a Low Ranked Martial Disciple.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one low-level martial artist. If they¡¯re the only ones here, we can barely fight them.¡± Feng Mo thought for a moment. Hearing this, his expression didn¡¯t change much and was very normal.


    If the Spiritual Martial Sect had really sent people of this level to capture him, then he wouldn¡¯t have to hide like this all the time.


    Handy shook his head, ¡°Big Brother Feng, then let me answer the second question you asked before. Not only them, but I¡¯ve also used my archenemy cultivation technique to probe the exit. It seems like there are people lying in ambush here, and the number of people should not be less than twenty.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there are at least twenty at the exit. With such arge sum of money, the Spirit Martial Sect has always been short on people. Since when have they been able to move so many people at once?¡±


    Feng Mo¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering for a moment, his face turned serious as he continued.


    ¡°Then the third question is, after you tell the Qin Pce about the situation, did he exin anything?¡±


    ¡°Qin Shi Hall, he ¡­¡±


    Han Su was the youngest among the three brothers of the Han family. At this moment, he deeply frowned and sighed.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me, what are you hesitating for? Do you think it¡¯s time to have some tea?¡± Feng Mo red fiercely at Han Su.


    Han Su stuck out his tongue and had no choice but to reply, ¡°The Qin Pce said that after we were released from prison, we could control our own lives. It has nothing to do with him anymore. Out of consideration for the past, he helped us onest time ¡­¡±


    ¡°What, for thest time?¡±


    The corner of Feng Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. His face was full of anger. ¡°Han Su, you little bastard. If you dare to spout nonsense, do you believe that I will smash your tongue?¡±


    Han Su was so scared that her face turned a bit pale, ¡°Brother Feng, what I said is absolutely true. That is what the Qin Pce said. You know I¡¯m timid, but even if I had the guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to joke with you, Brother Feng.¡±


    As he spoke, his knees were shaking, and he felt unsteady on his feet.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Feng Mo deeply furrowed his brows. In a sh, he seemed to have resigned himself to his fate and sighed.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not care about this for now. In that case, how does the Qin Pce n to help us thest time they speak?¡±


    Han Su swallowed his saliva and said with a forced smile,


    ¡°He said that before he left, he had already helped us.¡±


    Feng Mo was stunned as he looked at the other party doubtfully, ¡°What do you mean ¡­¡±


    Just as he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly came to his senses.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ ¡°I understand. It¡¯s a formation, it¡¯s a formation right?¡±


    Han Li smiled apologetically with an old face, ¡°That¡¯s right, through this formation, not only can I detect whether or not there are enemies entering, I can also use it to harm the enemy. More importantly, the Qin Pce already taught me how to control this formation just now.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Mo¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°Good, then that¡¯s good. This time, the Spiritual Martial Sect has sent so many people to surround and annihte us. As long as we endure this, it will be enough for us to be carefree for a while. We will do as the Qin Pce has said. I will protect you.¡±

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490</h4><hr>Countless amounts of spiritual energy turned into ck light.They surrounded Ye Zifeng like a dense from the sky.


    ¡°Sage Ye, how is it? In such a short time, you hastily made an array formation ¡­¡± ¡°Is it really useful?¡± Lu Qiao silently watched on the side, secretly having a trace of doubt towards Ye Feng.


    Judging from his intuition, such a strange formation was not used to harm the enemy.


    ¡°Since you doubt it, why don¡¯t you test its power?¡± Leaftip closed his eyes and said with a smile.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Lu Qiao was startled for a moment, and his face revealed a bitter smile. ¡°Or ¡­ ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes with a solemn look on his face.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t waste time, hurry up and get ready to move.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go inform Brother Dongchen right now.¡± Lu Qiao¡¯s heart turned cold.


    Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already told him about this.¡±


    ¡°What, I¡¯ve already told him.¡±


    Lu Qiao¡¯s expression froze. He looked deeply at Ye Feng, and unintentionally, he caught a glimpse of Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    Ye Feng¡¯s finger emitted blood-red mes, which flickered between bright and dim, along with some sparks and bits of paper.


    He had just burnt the spirit paper to ashes. Obviously, the information written on it had also reached Hai Dongchen¡¯s side.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder Daoist Master Ye wanted to bring me out by himself. You must have thought everything through at that time.¡±


    Lu Qiao was stunned for a moment. With a bitter smile on his face, he could only sigh. After he was left alone, he had be the ything of Ye Feng and the demon fox.


    ¡°Besides that, there¡¯s one more important thing I need to do right now ¡­¡± Ye Ci gazed at the bridge.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, what else do you want?¡± Lu Qiao¡¯s face was a little ugly, the corner of his mouth twitched, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Ye Feng said seriously, ¡°Show me your ck bracelet. I need to understand more about the enemy. This way, I can adjust my tactics to the greatest extent.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Ye Ci paused for a moment before smiling.


    ¡°Demon fox, if he¡¯s not willing, help me hold him down ¡­¡±


    A formation is dead, a man is alive,


    In order to effectively capture the enemy, it is necessary to change the formation ording to the local conditions,


    As for the means involved, the benevolent sees the wise,


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hai Dongchen paced back and forth, his face filled with impatience: ¡°At this time, Ye Feng and the others still haven¡¯t made a sound.¡±


    Old Li advised sincerely, ¡°Brother Dongchen, don¡¯t be too anxious. Since we¡¯ve waited until now, let¡¯s treat this as giving Ye Feng face. He is still a Spiritual Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it¡¯s not appropriate for him to be hostile.¡±


    Right at this moment ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    The glimmer of light in Hai Dongchen¡¯s arms startled him. He quickly pulled out the spirit paper and carefully examined it.


    After a moment, his face lit up, ¡°That¡¯s great, Lu Qiao wrote it on the spirit paper. Ye Feng and the others have already reached the exit and are waiting for us to act.¡±


    Old Li alsoughed out loud and stroked his beard.


    ¡°Alright, everyone heard what Brother Dongchen said. What are we waiting for? We need to rush into the vige and rush the fugitives towards the exit.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hai Dongchen waved his hand and took the lead.


    He had been waiting for so long. He had been holding back his anger, and was just worrying that he had nowhere to vent it on. Now that he had the chance, he aggressively rushed towards the vige.


    Seeing Hai Dongchen so excited, how could the people behind him still be willing to stop? They no longer restrained their killing intent as they charged forward with him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Two hundred meters¡­¡±


    ¡°One hundred meters ¡­ Fifty meters ¡­ ¡°They¡¯ve finally charged into the formation. Big Brother Feng, I¡¯ll listen to you. When are we going to make a move?¡±


    Han Su suddenly raised his head. There was a trace of panic and excitement in his voice.


    Feng Moughed coldly, ¡°Of course, now is the time. Let them take a good look at the formation left behind by the Qin Pce.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Han Su nodded with concentration.


    As his voice faded, he began to control the formation ording to what Qin Xiao had taught him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In a small vige,


    Among the groups of people, some were sunbathing while others were growing fields. The atmosphere was quite peaceful.


    However, because of the arrival of Hai Dongchen and the others, this atmosphere had beenpletely broken.


    Upon seeing Hai Dongchen, a trace of terror clearly appeared on their slightly honest faces.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± An old man with a white beard and eyebrows walked over slowly while leaning on a walking stick.


    This vige had always been a rarity. Now that the people inside had suddenly seen so many outsiders, they were naturally shocked. They thought something big had happened.


    Hai Dongchen did not answer their questions. Instead, he looked around and gradually frowned. He raised his head and looked at the people behind him.


    ¡°How was it? Did you find anything after searching for a while?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°No, Brother Dongchen. I don¡¯t see anything strange over there.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t either. Maybe the message from the ck bracelet was wrong. Who knows, they might have already run away.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°already ran away¡±, Hai Dongchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If that was really the case, then he had to me Ye Feng and the others for being too slow.


    ¡°No, we shouldn¡¯t run away so quickly. Everyone, don¡¯t rx. Keep searching. Be more careful, because the fugitives might be among thesemoners.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone replied in unison. As they searched, they looked at the ordinary people with even more unfriendly eyes.


    Han Yue watched all of this with boredom and stood to the side.


    Her strength was more than a level higher than Lu Qiao, and she was also a woman. Therefore, Hai Dongchen and the rest didn¡¯t do anything to her. As for what she wanted to do, it was up to her.


    At this moment, she was rapidly writing a message on the spirit paper. ¡°Ye Feng, we¡¯ve searched for him and we haven¡¯t been able to find him for the time being. It seems like there¡¯s been no movements, no, wait ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hanyue, is something the matter?¡±


    When Ye Feng saw this, he quickly asked:


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Feng, wait a moment.¡±


    At the same time, Ye Fengbined the information on the ck bracelet and analyzed it. Suddenly, his expression changed greatly, ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Suddenly ¡­


    When Han Yue raised her head again, she saw Hai Dongchen staring fixedly at a young man, as if he had noticed something amiss.


    Soon after, Hai Dongchen gave the others a meaningful nce, and the rest of them, seeing the situation, followed him one by one. Withrge strides, they surrounded the young man in a half circle.


    He saw that the young man waspletely hidden in the shadows.


    His head was lowered as if he had not noticed anything. He looked a little stiff.


    ¡°Turn around and let me see your face.¡± Hai Dongchen¡¯s voice was as deep as a bell, prating the youth¡¯s heart.


    Old Li then shouted, ¡°Hurry up, otherwise, you will be deemed to be in the same group as the fugitive.¡±


    However, even after hearing the word ¡°fugitive,¡± the other side still did not respond.


    Seeing this scene, Hai Dongchen, Old Li, and the others looked at each other with a meaningful look in their eyes ¡­


    ¡°Hey, did you hear me? I told you to turn around.¡±


    Hai Dongchen had been angered by Ye Feng, so how could he care about anything else? He strode over to the teenager¡¯s side, grabbed his shoulder and pulled.


    However, almost at the same time,


    Hai Dongchen realized that something was wrong, and his expression changed.


    From the mouth of the youth in front of him, there was the sound of something being chewed on. His eyes lost focus and his eyes revealed an indescribable aura of death.


    What was even worse was that in the next moment, the youth suddenly took out a dagger from his bosom and fiercely stabbed at Hai Dongchen¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Ghost servant!¡±


    Hai Dongchen¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. In a hurry, he quickly stretched out his hand to block the iing attack.


    ¡°Shua!¡± A long scratch appeared on Hai Dongchen¡¯s arm as blood droplets fell to the ground.


    Under the pain, he hurriedly retreated a few steps and this young man was like a shadow that followed closely behind.


    Fortunately, Hai Dongchen¡¯s spirit energy was rich and he had a lot of experience. After being injured, he was able to treat it in time. He did not injure any muscles or bones, and did not hinder his future actions.


    As a result, after getting a chance to breathe, he waved his palm, forcing the youth to retreat. His other hand reached into his spatial ring, and a snow-white broadsword flew out, fiercely shing with the youth¡¯s dagger and emitting a nging sound.


    It was true that the youth had taken more than seven steps back, but he had still managed to force Hai Dongchen to take two steps back.


    Once you get a distance, you get a gap,


    The others around Hai Dongchen quickly helped out as several sharp swords simultaneously pierced the youth¡¯s chest. Blood rained from the sky as the youth fell to the ground.


    ¡°Brother Dongchen, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± A group of people quickly surrounded him with concerned expressions.


    Hai Dongchen was a man with a bit of nerves, but he had always ced a high value on brotherly ties. Thus, among the students in the Piercing Wind City, he had a good rtionship with people.


    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. But what happened just now? How could there be a ghost servant here?¡±


    Hai Dongchen spat out a mouthful of blood and pushed the crowd away. He looked at the ghost servant lying on the ground with a strange expression as he carefully thought about it.


    ¡°Not good, Brother Dongchen, look around,¡± Old Li blurted out.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Hai Dongcheng replied with a trace of impatience.


    Because he hated people who interrupted him while he was thinking,


    He scanned his surroundings, and his expression immediately changed ¡­

 Chapter 491

    <h4> Chapter 491</h4><hr>Waves of eerie wind, deep into the bone marrow,In the solemn atmosphere, as far as the eye could see,


    The ordinary person from before, regardless of his age or age, had suddenly lowered his head just like the youth from before. His expression was sluggish, as if he had be a ghost servant.


    In that instant, the entire world was filled with brilliant light, as well as nts and vegetation.


    ¡°So many ghost servants ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, what is going on? It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s only a fugitive of the fourth rank.¡±


    Old Li¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and he quickly took a few steps back until he reached Hai Dongchen. His body staggered, and he almost collided with Hai Dongchen.


    Hai Dongchen¡¯s face was calm as he extended arge hand to help him steady himself.


    ¡°Old Li, things have alreadye to this. If you¡¯re a man, then show some vigor. Don¡¯t shrink back. Let Ye Feng see a joke for no reason.¡±


    He paused for a moment before replying seriously,


    ¡°Everyone, listen carefully. The ghost servant is here. That fugitive is definitely not far from here. Follow behind me and fight our way out together.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone looked at each other in unison. Although they were still afraid, they nodded their heads deeply.


    After all, this was not the first time they had met a ghost servant.


    Hai Dongchen took a deep breath and channeled all his energy. Countless arcs of electricity and mes shot out, striking the ¡®ghost servant¡¯ closest to him.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.


    The ghost servant was struck in the chest and a terrifying bloody hole formed.


    He howled miserably and fell to the ground. His expression was miserable as he began to roll left and right.


    Hai Dongchen¡¯s expression was cold and detached. He was just about to use his palm and finish him off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. You cultivators, how can you just kill people like you? Do you still have anyws in your eyes?¡±


    The middle-aged man who was hit by Hai Dongchen¡¯s attack seemed to have recovered his consciousness as he cursed. He gasped continuously between his teeth; it was obvious that he was in great pain.


    ¡°You, you¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    ¡°What kind of recovery? I¡¯ve always been like this.¡± The middle-aged man looked at him snappily.


    When Hai Dongchen heard this, he was stunned. Hisrge hand stopped in the air and did not descend again.


    Naturally, he would take action against these ghost servants who threatened his life. However, these vigers were innocent, so he couldn¡¯t find a reason to do so.


    Thus, he frowned and finally put down his big hand.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man froze.


    His eyes were as cold as a knife. He fiercely pointed his finger towards Hai Dongchen¡¯s protective armor.


    It went all the way to his heart,


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Finally, when the middle-aged man¡¯s protective zhen Qiyer had been broken, from Hai Dongchen¡¯s perspective, he had reacted extremely quickly.


    Hai Dongchen¡¯s saber light shed and a vigorous energy surged out, striking the middle-aged man in the chest.


    Thetter was straightforward and flew straight out like a bundle of straw,nding heavily on the ground.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± A mouthful of blood flew out from Hai Dongchen¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Motherf * cker, he actually injured me!¡±


    However, just as he sent one of them flying, the other ghost servants by his side surrounded him like a swarm of swarms, surrounding him tightly.


    ¡°A bunch of fellows who seek fault with their own bad intentions. They were kind enough to let you off, but they actually dared toy their hands on me.¡± Hai Dongchen had just walked through the gates of hell, and naturally got angry from embarrassment.


    ¡°Do it! He is heartless and unjust to me! Surround them and kill them all!¡±


    The rest of the people naturally obeyed. After exchanging nces with each other, they all rushed forward one after another. They faced these ghost servants without showing any mercy and directly attacked viciously.


    Even if they didn¡¯t kill them, they had the thought of crippling their opponents.


    ¡°Wait a moment, don¡¯t do this.¡±


    After Han Yue finished reading the message sent by Ye Zifeng, her expression changed. She then kicked the head of a ghost servant, appearing in Hai Dongchen¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°What, you want to stop me by yourself?¡± Hai Dongchen raised his head and snorted heavily.


    He was currently angry, how could he care about Daoist Master Ye¡¯s face. Facing Han Yue, he naturally revealed his original attitude.


    Han Yueughed coldly. ¡°Do you think I wanted to remind you that I was the one who gave him face after Ye Feng asked me to do so? Otherwise, at the moment you were all blown to death by the ghost servants, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died.¡±


    Hai Dongchen was already moving out, and upon hearing Han Yue¡¯s words, he was iparably shocked.


    As heunched the attacks from the two ghost servants, he leapt high into the air, taking a breather.


    ¡°What do you mean exploding to death?¡±


    ¡°It means literally that a ghost servant could be detonated by someone.¡±


    Hai Dongchen¡¯s expression was sluggish as he looked at the other party in confusion. He thought to himself, ¡°How could this woman know so much about ghost servants?¡±


    When he turned back to look at these ghost servants, he felt a faint trace of fear.


    ¡°You made me feel suspicious. What the hell are you talking about?¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to kill these ghost servants when he heard this. He was afraid that they would self-destruct, so he could only kick these ghost servants away and try his best to keep them as far away from him as possible.


    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t believe me, then just take it as me. I¡¯m really talking nonsense.¡± Han Yue coldly smiled as she shrugged her shoulders, disying an indifferent attitude.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Hai Dongchen frowned and fiercely gritted his teeth as he thought over Han Yue¡¯s words. Then, he gradually calmed down.


    While they were talking, Hai Dongchen flicked his finger twice, and air currents shot out. The two ghost servants, one on the left and one on the right, were pushed away from his side.


    Han Yue said leisurely, ¡°Also, Ye Feng told me that it is very possible that the fugitive will escape while we are fighting with the ghost servant. He told us to be more vignt.¡±


    When Hai Dongchen heard this, he finally understood the real intention of Han Yue¡¯s reminder. He also stepped on the ghost servant¡¯s shoulder and rushed out of the encirclement.


    At the same time, Han Yue suddenly raised his head, a glint shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Look over there, someone just went over there. They¡¯re still moving under such circumstances. Who knows, they might even be the so-called fugitives.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Chase after him!¡±


    Hai Dongchen clicked his tongue and almost blurted out:


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, they¡¯re heading in the direction of Ye Feng,¡± Han Yue said with a smile as she kept all the spirit papers.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±


    Hai Dongchen was a little confused and asked: ¡°But over there, it shouldn¡¯t be the exit position.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Huff, huff ¡­¡±


    After all, the three youths of the Han Family were still young, and they were gasping for air. They had some strength that could not be expended.¡±What should we do? That woman just now, howe her senses are so sharp?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve clearly already used our array formation and transformed so many ghost servants in an attempt to confuse them. I never thought that this woman would actually remain unmoved.¡±


    ¡°Maybe not. I just saw her nce at us. Maybe she didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Feng Mo¡¯s expression was solemn as he shook his head.


    ¡°Hey, you three little brats. Don¡¯t think too highly of the situation. There are some things that you would rather believe in than not. When you run away, you should be more careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother Feng ¡­¡± The three of them nodded in unison. Their expressions were solemn.


    After all, since they were able to escape from the Heaven Prison of the Spirit Martial Sect, Feng Mo and Qin Xiao had an irrevocable role to y. Thus, they naturally bowed to Feng Mo¡¯s words.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Wait, something¡¯s not right.¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment. He looked into the distance, and his eyes narrowed into a line.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say that Hanyue has already notified you and that the fugitives are rushing towards us? Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s pretty face revealed an expression of surprise as she stared at the other party without letting go.


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s a good thing. They will definitely pass by here, but the problem is ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked deeply at Lu Qiao and saw that he was lying on the ground. His clothes were slightly tattered and the corner of his mouth was twitching. It was unknown what he was muttering about, but he seemed to be in low spirits.


    ¡°Do you still remember the information on Lu Qiao¡¯s ck bracelet?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ye Feng, don¡¯t tell me you think there¡¯s something wrong with that message.¡± The demon fox¡¯s big, watery eyes seemed to have understood something.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Feng nodded as if he had a deeper meaning.


    Demon Fox was slightly stunned, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let me think, the fugitive Feng Mo specializes in sword arts, and he has three disciples at the 7th level of the Martial Disciple Stage ¡­ ¡°I understand. Are you saying that there is a certain degree of uncertainty because the information about those three disciples was not given to you?¡±


    ¡°The ability of these three disciples is a doubtful point, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s too much of a problem.¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, his expression became serious, ¡°Why do you think the information on this ck bracelet says that Feng Mo is good at sword techniques, but does not mention anything about how he knows formations?¡±


    The demon fox was stunned for a moment. ¡°Ye Feng, I understand, he ced a detection formation here, and a special formation that turns ordinary people into ghost servants. This doesn¡¯t actually belong to him, and judging from the standards, it shouldn¡¯t even be his disciple¡¯s strength.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head deeply, ¡°That¡¯s right, someone who can set up this kind of array must not be simple. Therefore, I assume that behind his back, there might be a formation master who is a good friend of his, andbined with the description of his information, I even think that he might treat Feng Mo as an abandoned son.¡±


    As he spoke, the coldness in his eyes gradually became apparent and became much more focused.


    Hearing this, Demon Fox was stunned, ¡°Do you mean that the Array Grandmaster might be the target of our pursuit, Qin Xiao?¡±

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492</h4><hr>For Qin Xiao, the Spirit Martial Sect described him as cruel and merciless.When facing adversity, he would undoubtedly be a strong ally. However, when facing adversity, he might be a friend that could add insult to injury at any time.


    However, no matter what,


    In the end, it was just Ye Feng¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Then what should we do? If Qin Xiao is helping them, then should we follow the original n?¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll carry out the n.¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, then smiled.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know Qin Xiao, but the other party doesn¡¯t know our background. If it¡¯s really Qin Xiao helping, then I¡¯ve already thought of a way to find him.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    the countrynes, running like mad,


    The emaciated bodies of Feng Mo and the rest were obviously due to them having spent too much time in prison. It was easy for them to get tired before their physical condition had recovered to its peak.


    Finally, after passing through another small bamboo forest, they began to pant heavily. They nned to rest for a while, and their speed also slowed down by quite a bit.


    ¡°Brother Feng is truly wise. Luckily you were able to discover this small country road. If we were to go from here to the exitter, we would definitely be able to run as fast as we can to get rid of these annoying¡± hounds. ¡±


    It was true that there was only one exit, but if they had rushed out from such a small path, others might not have noticed. Even if they had, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up in time.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? With our ability to make enemies, Big Brother Feng¡¯s strength, and the guidance from the Qin Pce, I do not believe that there is anyone who can win against us ¡­¡±


    Han Chuang let out a loudugh. He was in an extremely good mood.


    His expression gradually calmed down, then he asked with suspicion, ¡°Big Brother Feng, what¡¯s wrong? The other two brothers and I have been chatting for a long time, why have I not seen you speak?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Feng Mo furrowed his brows. From the looks of it, he was still a little unsettled.


    At this moment, he had arrived at a spacious area. He nced left and right, but there was no one there.


    Even though it appeared to be a peaceful atmosphere, the unease in his heart did not lessen. Instead, it had faintly increased.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just my imagination. I keep having the feeling that someone is watching us from behind.¡±


    The three brothers of the Han family looked at each other andughed in unison.


    ¡°Big Brother Feng, don¡¯t scare us anymore. Who could have discovered such a small path? You must have been a bit too tired and nervous recently,¡± Han Suughed and advised.


    ¡°Too tired huh ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±


    Feng Mo¡¯s wrinkled face gradually rxed.


    ¡°If you overwork yourself, lie down and rest for a while. How about ¡­¡±


    ¡°This ce is so dirty, how can I lie down here ¡­¡± Feng Mo answered without even thinking.


    However, before he could finish his words, he suddenly seemed to have realized something. His expression shook, and his body trembled slightly. He turned around to look at the Han family¡¯s three brothers.


    ¡°That was all of you.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    He saw that their faces were also filled with astonishment.


    ¡°What? Who on earth is that ¡­?¡±


    Feng Mo¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quickly looked around.


    In the empty surroundings, a gentle breeze blew past.


    However, no matter how one looked at it, there was still no one around.


    Feng Mo frowned as if he was knotted. He faced the air and shouted.


    ¡°Who? Who exactly are you? Hiding in the shadows? What kind of hero are you?!¡±


    As he spoke, he secretly gathered true essence in his hand, nning to kill the other party as soon as he appeared.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a fugitive, why would he need a hero?¡±


    Ye Fengughed lightly, and said with a calm expression, ¡°Heavenly formation rank 18, ced in the extreme north. Blood Guardian Spirit, Gravity Tempering Formation. Oh right, I¡¯ll return the words to you. You are a hero. If you have the ability, don¡¯t run away.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You even know formations!¡±


    In an instant, Feng Mo¡¯s expression turned aghast.


    Actually, he had some doubts about the other party¡¯s strength.


    However, the truth was better than eloquence.


    The surrounding gravity seemed to have a tendency to climb higher. The heavy pressure was like a small mountain pressing down on everyone¡¯s heart, causing them to be unable to breathe.


    ¡°Hurry up, what are you waiting for? Find out the position of that person, you have to be quick.¡± Feng Mo gently clenched his teeth. Although he could adapt to this degree of gravity, it was still not a long term solution if he didn¡¯t find out who the main culprit was.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The three youths surnamed Han also knew that the situation was critical. They bitterly searched for the source of the sound, intending to find Ye Feng.


    However, after a while, Han Chuang could no longer hold on.


    ¡°Big Brother Feng, we can¡¯t find it. Moreover, I¡¯m almost at the end of my tether. I don¡¯t have enough strength.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Feng, I can¡¯t find that person either, Brother Chuang is right. Ever since we escaped from the prison, we have been constantly avoiding the Spirit Martial Sect¡¯s pursuit, and now, we really don¡¯t have any strength left,¡± Han Su said with a heavy sigh.


    ¡°You bunch of useless things, I¡¯ve really raised you guys for nothing. At the end of the day, I really don¡¯t know why the Wind Hall would be so kind to raise your group of trash back then,¡± Feng Mo sighed helplessly and red at them unhappily.


    At this time,


    Ye Wen smiled for a moment, then raised his head.


    Oh right, I forgot to tell you guys just now. In this ce, I have sprinkled a certain amount of poison powder, which will not only speed up the weariness of those who hear it, but also decrease the strength of the martial arts technique after hearing it for a long time.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words were like a thunderp that exploded in the hearts of Feng Mo and the others.


    After all, if Ye Feng¡¯s reinforcements were toe in and block the way, then the reduced power level would very likely be their cause of failure.


    ¡°Forget it, hurry up and run. Big Brother Feng, we shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only thing we can do.¡±


    Feng Mo paused for a moment. In his heart, there was still a trace of rationality; he was notpletely flustered.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t act too rashly. Who knows if that person is luring us into his true formation?¡±


    ¡°A true formation, Brother Feng. What you¡¯re saying is that this formation is only a pretense.¡±


    Han Chuang was stunned for a moment before he blurted out.


    Feng Mo nodded his head gravely: ¡°That¡¯s right. After following the Qin Pce for a while, I think you guys have wasted your time. After all, this kind of thing has happened in the Qin Pce. A true array, a false array.¡±


    He had already felt that something wasn¡¯t right from the start. In his opinion, it was impossible for a formation to span this much, so he believed that there was more than one.


    Although he spoke brazenly, he admired Ye Feng in his heart. After all, if he could really think of this step, then he must have reached a certain level in the Dao of arrays.


    ¡°Oh, I heard you call him Hall of Qin. Could it be that Hall of Qin is Qin Xiao?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly for a moment, then his eyes brightened and he immediately replied.


    ¡°Qin Xiao, how did you know this name? Could it be that the Spiritual Martial Force sent you to hunt him down?¡± Feng Mo was startled when he heard this.


    The other three revealed simr expressions.


    ¡°So what?¡± Leaves¡¯ answer was simple and straightforward.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Let me tell you, I know what you¡¯re nning. Do you think that you can get information about the Qin Pce from me if you capture me alive?¡±


    However, Ye Feng only smiled and did not give any more responses.


    He hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I suggest you save your time. The Qin Pce has done us a great favor. Even if it¡¯s suicide, I won¡¯t sell him out and reveal even the slightest bit of information to you.¡±


    Quiet, absolutely quiet,


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°Oh, I know. Compared to this, let me remind you, there was only one array formation from the beginning, and the poison I talked about was also a part of the array. To be honest, no matter howplicated or simple you think things are, the result is always the same.¡±


    He paused for a moment, and the coldness in his eyes gradually became apparent.


    ¡°Because, while you were considering the problem, you didn¡¯t jump out to see it. It¡¯s just as you said in your information, you¡¯re only a sword cultivator. You don¡¯t know a thing about formations.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, strands of green poison were like mosquitoes as they lingered in the air, enveloping Feng Mo and the others.


    And what was even worse was that they were still trapped in the shackles of gravity, and could not get out of it.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Feng Mo clearly did not expect that the other party¡¯s array would actually have such an effect, causing them so much trouble.


    ¡°Big Brother Feng, what should we do? If this goes on, we will definitely be surrounded and attacked.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve really run into bad luck. Why is it that people can block me on these small paths?¡± Han Su¡¯s voice was obviously a bit depressed.


    The bitterness in Feng Mo¡¯s heart was even worse than the other three. After all, he was the one who made the wrong decision, so it was naturally her turn to take responsibility.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°I can give you a chance.¡±

 Chapter 493

    <h4> Chapter 493</h4><hr>¡°Opportunity? Who cares about the opportunity that you have given me?¡±Feng Mo snorted coldly.


    The muscles all over his body tensed up like a small mountain.


    ¡°No matter who you are, you have to listen. The moment victory is in your grasp, it is still too early to say.¡±


    As his voice fell, strands of brilliance that was hard to see with the naked eye burst out from the pores on his body.


    The earth cracked open as he walked slowly, as if he weighed a thousand kilograms. He was forced to walk step by step towards the outside, under the corrosion of the gravity.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Sighs and gasps could be heard. The pressure Feng Mo was currently bearing could be easily imagined.


    ¡°Big Brother Feng ¡­¡±


    When Han Chuang and the other two suddenly encountered an enemy attack, they werepletely at a loss. Their hearts were already somewhat desperate.


    However, when they saw Feng Mo rushing out of the formation, they couldn¡¯t help but feel some hope.


    ¡°Big Brother Feng, give me a hand and take us out as well.¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    Feng Mo stared at the three men lying on the ground and swore.


    ¡°Useless things, you don¡¯t even have the ability to make enemies. Right now, you don¡¯t even know where they are. What¡¯s the use of keeping them for you? Just wait a bit. You guys can go your own way.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps,


    Although Feng Mo¡¯s steps were slow, the power in his body was constantly being drained.


    ¡°Alright, at this rate, we should be leaving the poison array soon.¡±


    His thoughts were not bad. ording to his current behaviour, he was indeed distancing himself from the poison array set up by Ye Feng.


    Spirit Demon Fox looked at them from afar and turned its head, ¡°Ye Feng¡­ ¡°This can¡¯t go on. Let me make my move, don¡¯t let him escape.¡±


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    ording to Ye Feng¡¯s n, Feng Mo would bring the other three along, and Ye Feng¡¯s reinforcements would arrive in time.


    And yet, ideas are ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas, ideas,


    In reality, there was an unexpected development.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Gravity smoke doesn¡¯t differentiate between friend or foe. Once it¡¯s put down, you and I will also be affected and we will be unable to move.¡± Ye Feng thought for a moment and shook his head.


    ¡°Then what do we do? We can¡¯t just watch hime out of the poison array, can we? Then, all our preparations and hard work have all been in vain ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said,


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll be in charge of the formation, and you¡¯ll be in charge of helping me deal with the enemies. Apart from that, there¡¯s another person ¡­¡±


    Previously, when Lu Qiao observed Ye Feng¡¯s extremely confident expression, he had a faint hint of admiration in his heart.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more person ¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, he felt a change in the atmosphere.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not talking about me, right? You want me to make a move?¡±


    Lu Qiao originally thought he could watch another person¡¯s y, but he didn¡¯t think that he would be one of the participants. A bitter smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    ¡°Not bad, before that fugitive escapes the spell formation, he will still be able to leave behind some of his strength. This depends on how injured he is by you. Lu Qiao, don¡¯t disappoint us.¡± Ye Feng smiled and patted Lu Qiao¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Qiao might not give face to Ye Feng ¡­


    However, when Ye Feng mentioned the Towering Wind City, it made a subtle change in his heart.At the end of the day, Lu Qiao and the others hade here toplete this fourth level difficulty fugitive mission. Now, it was a very good opportunity toplete the mission, a chance to be famous in the Piercing Wind City. Now, it had fallen right in front of him.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Lu Qiao¡¯s heart was still somewhat uncertain, so he pursed his lips.


    ¡°No buts. Don¡¯t feel pressured. Stand far away and let him shoot. At the same time, I will help you distract him.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°cold arrow¡±, Lu Qiao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He could not find a reason to refuse something that hurt others but did not harm himself, nor could he find a reason to reward otherster on.


    The corner of Leaves¡¯ mouth raised into a faint smile, ¡°If there are no problems, then prepare to start.¡±


    Lu Qiao was a little moved by Ye Feng¡¯s words. He nodded his head deeply and felt a little regretful in his heart.


    After a while, he seemed to have realized something and his expression changed.


    ¡°Wait a minute, if the other party finds out about this, wouldn¡¯t this me be ced on me?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Sou sou ¡­¡±


    An arrow pierced through the air and flew towards Feng Mo. Then, under the influence of the heavy gravity, it directlynded on the tip of his foot.


    Feng Mo¡¯s expression was obviously sluggish as he lowered his head to look at the arrow. It just so happened to be an inch away from the tip of his foot. His heart broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Come out, you bastard. Not only did you hide yourself, you even shot people in the back. Do you believe that when I catch you, I will skin you alive?!¡± ¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Qiao¡¯s hand that was holding the bow and arrow trembled visibly. As a result, the arrow was identally shot towards the sky.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the arrow would fly towards Feng Mo and pierce into his thigh.


    After a miserable ¡°Ah!¡±,


    Feng Mo¡¯s thigh was bleeding profusely.


    If this was a normal situation, there would be no way for someone to harm another person with an arrow in the head.


    However, at this moment, under the effect of the poison array and the Gravity Smoke, the defensive power of Feng Mo was being reduced again and again.


    ¡°God damn, who the hell are you? Since you have the courage to injure me, just say your name. I will return it a hundred times over!¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and circted some of his spirit energy to stop the bleeding on his thigh.


    ¡°Return it a hundredfold. Unfortunately, your Feng Mo may not have the chance to do so in the future.¡±


    Ye Fengughed lightly for a moment, ¡°Speaking of which, you have thick skin and thick flesh, you are after all, a peak Martial Disciple with a cultivation level of around Martial Disciple. Therefore, this arrow is unable to cause you any effective harm, but since you have brute force, even if you were lucky enough to walk out of the poison formation, do you think you have the strength to fight against me?¡±


    In terms of poison array effects, it was used to reduce the power of those who entered the array. If it was used alone, the effects wouldn¡¯t be that great.


    However, once the formation and other means werebined,


    For example, if one were to light up a smoke that could increase gravity within a poison array, the strength of the smoke would definitely be shouldered.


    Apart from this, Ye Feng lit up the Gravity Smoke for ten people. This was also the reason why the effect of the Gravity Suppression was so obvious. He forcefully restrained the warrior, Feng Mo.


    ¡°You, you bastard!¡±


    Feng Mo bit his lips tightly, anger burning in his heart.


    This invisible enemy didn¡¯t even reveal his face, causing him to be unable to find a target to vent his anger on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue shooting at the wind and ink, shoot the arrows!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s tone was very firm. Without a doubt, Feng Mo¡¯s heart tightened.


    As expected, after a while, another arrow was shot at Feng Mo¡¯s foot. It was as if his foot was pinned to the ground.


    Even though he had the protection of spiritual energy, his injuries were not necessarily serious.


    However, considering from the point of view of stalling for time, Ye Feng¡¯s order to attack using an arrow was definitely the best way to trap the enemy.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Compared to his previous attitude, Feng Mo¡¯s tone was clearly softer. He exhaled a breath of cold air and lowered his hand to pull the arrow out along with the flesh. His face was even paler.


    ¡°Release the arrows. Also, increase the speed.¡±


    The moment Ye Feng said this, it was like a huge rock pressing down on the other party¡¯s heart.


    One must know that at this pace, it was already enough to make Feng Mo feelfortable.


    Now, the other party had even said that he would speed up the firing of arrows. This was also the reason why Feng Mo was able to escape in such a short period of time.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll put some poison on the arrow.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Not enough, take out my darts, too.¡±


    Ye Feng continued to squeeze Feng Mo¡¯s nerves.


    To be honest, he really wanted to get out of this damned array quickly and find the mastermind behind this formation to see who was the bastard. Then, he would viciously pin him to the ground and beat him up.


    ¡°Enough, enough! Brother Feng, it¡¯s really enough! Don¡¯t even mention you, we have already suffered quite a few wounds on your back.¡±


    ¡°What, you guys ¡­¡± Feng Mo was stunned for a moment before he suddenly turned around.


    As expected, due to Lu Qiao¡¯sck of proficiency in archery, he frequently shot arrows towards the Han brothers. Currently, the three of them were more or less covered in colors, and traces of blood seeped out of their clothes.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Feng Mo frowned, suddenly turned his head and whispered to Han Su.


    ¡°Hey, I know that your rtionship with Qin Xiao should be pretty good, your strength is also much higher than your two elder brothers. It¡¯s precisely because of this that Qin Xiao even taught you the formation to transform into a ghost servant. Do you have any ideas on how to pull a ghost ve over to serve us? If you transform into a ghost ve, I remember that there are a lot of things that can be aplished.¡±


    In this critical moment, he could no longer be bothered to address her as Hall of Qin. Instead, he directly said her name, ¡°Qin Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Han Su shook his head deeply and smiled bitterly.


    The Qin Pce said that transforming into a ghost servant is not a simple matter. The condition is either a dead person or a person with a much weaker level of strength, which would cause them to be suppressed by an absolute level. Moreover, when transforming, it would be within a range of ten Zhang.


    While speaking, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and a gloomy and cold expression appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Absolute suppression of levels ¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ve thought of a way to get us out of this predicament.¡±


    ¡°What method is this?¡±

 Chapter 494

    <h4> Chapter 494</h4><hr>Hearing that there was a way to escape danger, Han Chuang and Han Di¡¯splexion immediately improved.¡±Brother Su, right now, there is really no good way ¡­¡±


    A cold glint appeared in Han Su¡¯s eyes. Compared to before, it was much stranger.


    ¡°Yeah, since you have to meet the requirements to suppress your level, then there are actually two good targets that are worth a try.¡±


    In terms of martial arts, the genius Han Su was more than one level higher than his two older brothers. He was also extremely vicious and was highly valued by Qin Xiao.


    ¡°Two nice people,¡±


    ¡°Two¡­¡± Han Chuang and Han Di looked at each other. Their eyes revealed an indescribable doubt.


    After a long while, Han Chuang¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°Wait, could it be that you want to ¡­¡±


    If it was anyone else, Han Chuang would naturally consider the possibility of being betrayed.


    However, the problem was that Han Su was his own brother.


    Even though Han Chuang and the others had done all sorts of bad things, they had never thought that their own brothers and sisters would be able to stab them in the back and sell them out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brothers, I can only say that I¡¯m sorry when faced with death.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The two people in front of him instantly became terrified.


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    Threads of deep green light drilled out from Han Su¡¯s palm and quickly flew towards his two brothers¡¯ location, shrouding them in ayer of dead silence and darkness.


    He looked as if he couldn¡¯t bear to do this, and at the same time, seemed to be hesitating.


    Feng Mo unhappily urged, ¡°Hurry up, if you continue, don¡¯t tell me you want to wait for their reinforcements to break free from the ghost servants¡¯ encirclement and rush over here.¡±


    Han Su pursed his lips and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Then, he heard heart-wrenching screamsing from the dark fog.


    ¡°Help, help!¡±


    The miserable cries of the two people for help sounded harsh in Han Su¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Stop shouting, it¡¯s useless. However, don¡¯t worry, in the future, I will definitely avenge you.¡± Han Su lowered his voice and gritted his teeth, probably thinking that his actions were too crazy as the corners of his mouth curled up into aplicated smile.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ck light poured out in all directions, glittering to the extreme.


    The painful screams naturally fell into Ye Feng¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Oh, looks like he¡¯s refining ghost servants. He really can do something to his own people.¡±


    ¡°Attacking one¡¯s own people, hehe, I¡¯m right. Humans, especially men, are really selfish.¡± The demon foxughed coldly for a while before looking at Han Su¡¯s position with disdain.


    Ye Feng looked at it and started to think about other questions, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if his method of making ghost servants is the same as Han Yue¡¯s.¡±


    After all, at the end of the day, although he had killed many ghost servants in the Soul Death Town, the problem was that he had never seen Han Yue¡¯s appearance when she was refining a ghost servant.


    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s not worry about that too much first. When we really catch them and call Hanyue over, we¡¯ll properly ask her.¡±


    A momentter, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes revealed a glimmer.


    ¡°Demon fox.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ye Feng? Could it be that it¡¯s finally time for me to make a move?¡± The demon fox¡¯s expression was joyous and she replied immediately.


    She was a person that liked to move around a lot. Ye Feng made her bored to the side, and asionally helped her manage the formation. This made her feel a bit displeased.


    Now, when she saw that the opportunity had finally arrived, she naturally would not let it go ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right, cut down all the trees that cover the sky. I have to give you 30 seconds to count.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, there are so many trees, there¡¯s no time for thirty counting ¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, what are you chopping wood for in front of a great enemy? Could it be that you want to rely on the light to kill the ghost servants?¡± The demon fox¡¯s face revealed an awkward expression.


    Previously in the town of Souldeath, he had used the sunlight to kill arge number of ghost servants. After a short period of time, the demon fox seemed to still be fresh in her mind. Thinking about this, it was understandable.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was solemn, ¡°Don¡¯t ask for the reason, time is tight. Gui Ying, you go help her too.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Gui Ying¡¯s voice was slightlyzy. Previously, when she was doing some work for Ye Feng, she did not have much time to recuperate and was extremely exhausted, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I think. For small things like this, it¡¯s fine to just leave them to the demon fox ¡­ ¡­ ¡±


    The rtionship between the Demon Fox and Spiritshadow had never been good. They didn¡¯t even want to do something together.


    ¡°Gui Ying, listen carefully. If you destroy more trees than a demon fox, I will admit your strength. In addition, I will also give you one more Spirit-Nurturing Pill to nourish your Essence. How about that?¡±


    Hearing such generous terms, Ghastly Shadow didn¡¯t have any thoughts of refusing.


    She stared at the pill in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, as if she had regained all her strength.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Ye Feng, I hope you keep your word.¡±


    Ye Fengughed loudly and nodded, ¡°Of course. Have you ever seen me, Ye Feng, deceive others before?¡±


    Demon fox: ¡°¡­¡±


    Spiritshadow: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched as he felt the disdainful gazes of the two, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s only the pill part, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    He smiled helplessly as he raised his head to look at the two of them and frowned.


    The ck fog that enveloped the two of them actually began to gradually swirl and create a bloody wind that drifted with an iparably thick bloody smoke, causing one to feel a bone piercing chill.


    In the next moment, the ck mist began to rapidly spin like a whirlpool.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Qiao¡¯s expression was full of shock and amazement. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    When the ck fog finally scattered, Han Chuang and Han Di were like wooden chickens as they stood where they were. Their eyes appeared to have lost the expression that a human should have ¡­


    What reced them were extremely confused eyes. They suddenly raised their heads, took a step forward and walked in the direction of Han Su.


    ¡°There is no need to doubt. These two people have already be ghost servants that you have seen in the Spiritual Martial Force.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Qiao was overwhelmed with shock as he hastily took a few steps back.


    How long had it been? The two men who were alive and kicking had be ghost servants under the effect of the formation.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too easy?¡±


    If that was really the case, then if Feng Mo learned the method to transform into a ghost servant and used it on Ye Feng and Lu Qiao, wouldn¡¯t they all be finished?


    ¡°I understand. No wonder the Spirit Martial Sect wants us to hunt down these fugitives. It is likely that the problem lies in their technique of controlling the ghost servants. If I had to say, this ¡­¡± This kind of forbidden technique should never have appeared in this world, ¡°Lu Qiao pursed his lips and cursed.


    ¡°Rather than discussing whether or not he should appear, what should be considered now is how to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± After all, his own strength was limited. At this time, his brain and physical strength were almost useless.


    The look in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes was very serious, ¡°Firstly, since that person attacked his own people but didn¡¯t attack us, it means that this method of turning into a ghost servant has a range limit. Secondly, since he didn¡¯t attack Feng Mo, I think it might have something to do with the level suppression.¡±


    He paused for a moment and went on earnestly,


    ¡°As such, the method to deal with the ghost servants hase out.¡±


    Lu Qiao¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of curiosity. ¡°What exactly is it? Could it be what your demon fox said, that it¡¯s to let the sunlight shine down and use it to kill those ghost servants?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Of course, no.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Phew, the job of transforming into a ghost servant has finally beenpleted ¡­¡± ¡°Now, let me try.¡±


    Han Su¡¯s finger moved slightly, like a thread controlling a puppet, controlling the movements of his two brothers.


    However, when Han Su saw that his two brothers were being controlled by him, it was as if his heart was overturned. All kinds of feelings were mixed in his heart.


    ¡°Han Su ¡­¡± ¡°Wake up!¡±


    Feng Mo¡¯s continuous shouts finally pulled Han Su back from his confusion.


    His eyes were full of ill intent. ¡°Don¡¯t let me be in a daze at this critical moment. I made it clear earlier that the reinforcements wille soon.¡±


    The next moment, the two ghost servants followed behind Han Su and pushed him under the effect of the Gravity Smoke.


    However, this speed was not fast enough.


    Feng Mo frowned. ¡°This won¡¯t do. We can¡¯t go on like this.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait, Han Su, listen. Now the situation is, the exit is blocked, and our realm is falling again. If you¡¯re smart, you better control one of the ghost servants and blow up this broken formation.¡±


    Han Su¡¯s expression froze for a second and blurted out,


    ¡°Explosion! Are you joking? Are you saying that I should blow up my elder brother to the point that not even his bones are left?¡±


    Feng Mo spoke coldly, ¡°Nonsense, if we don¡¯t, how could we create the chance to escape in an instant? We will always be trapped in this gravity smoke, and be turtles in a urns. Do you really want to die here?¡±


    Han Su thought for a second. Yes, what happened to the lives of others? It had nothing to do with him ¡­


    Now that he had reached this point, was he still worried about his brother¡¯s death?


    Han Su gathered his thoughts. The coldness in his expression was even more obvious.


    He lowered his voice and gave Feng Mo a meaningful nce. ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s see if I can seed or not in this instant. I¡¯ll take this gamble.¡±

 Chapter 495

    <h4> Chapter 495</h4><hr>Having made up his mind, Han Su¡¯s gloomy face twitched a little.He slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, a look of relief had already appeared on his face.


    And then he waved his finger forward like there was a thread on it.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    A strange hissing sound came from Han Chuang¡¯s mouth. His body was extremely stiff, and the divine light was hollow to the extreme. He stepped forward, and just like a puppet, he began to slowly move forward.


    ¡°Good, very good. Han Su, just keep it this way.¡±


    Feng Mo¡¯s eyes lit up as he beamed and nodded his head.


    After this escape, you will follow me and you will definitely have a chance to shine. As for now, you can drag one of the ghost servants to the edge of the formation and I will give you the best opportunity to give you the order. You will be responsible for detonating him, okay? ¡±


    Hearing this, there was no trace of happiness on Han Su¡¯s face. No matter what, even if it was for his life, he was using his own brother.


    He gritted his teeth, ¡°Alright ¡­ ¡°We will do just that.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Of the thirty counts, there are still thest ten. Demon fox, Spiritshadow, you guys increase your speed.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as deep as a bell. He did not say any kind of lenient words, and the words that left his mouth were the conclusion.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what are you trying to do ¡­ ¡°Why are you so tight on time? You should know that before the reinforcements you¡¯ve notifiede, they won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    The demon fox turned her head around in annoyance and red at Ye Feng. She did not understand why the other party would fight so hard.


    Obviously, he only needed to sit down and enjoy the situation.


    It was during this time when she was cking that Spiritshadow had already caught up and overtaken the number of trees the demon fox had cut down.


    ¡°Hehe, what are you nking out for? I have no need for you to worry about it. Your demon fox¡¯s mind is too easily disturbed by external factors. Right now, you only need to do what Ye Feng told you to do.¡± Gui Yingughed softly and replied.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°If you have no idea, Leaftip will tell you to go east, and you¡¯ll go east, and I¡¯ll tell you to go west, and you¡¯ll go west.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than wasting your chance like this.¡±


    This was not the first day of conflict between the two. They were always at loggerheads.


    ¡°Whatever it is, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Demon Fox and Spiritshadow coldly nced at each other, and almost simultaneously snorted out in unison. Afterwards, they each turned around and continued to follow Leaves¡¯ instructions, cutting down all the surrounding trees.


    The two of them carried each other. At this moment, they had naturally used all their strength ¡­


    After a short period of time,


    ¡°Four, three, two, one!¡±


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, a light shed across his eyes as he looked at the demon fox duo.


    Demon Fox and Spiritshadow¡¯s faces both revealed a tired expression. However, at the same time, a satisfied smile hung on their faces.


    ¡°Okay, Ye Feng, great sess.¡±


    The demon fox weakly sat on the ground. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to cut down the surrounding wood. The difficult thing was that she had to do it within the short period of time that Ye Feng had requested.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled and looked around.Suddenly ¡­


    An intense white light appeared from the bottom of a towering tree. Cracks appeared from the bottom of a towering tree, spreading in all directions. Soon after, one could hear the sound of something being torn apart.


    The tree that looked like it was three times the size of an arm fell down on the ground with a loud bang.


    And this was only the beginning.


    Countless trees were all at the bottom, showing cracks in different directions. All of them, without exception, fell backwards after the white light passed by.


    At this moment, if one were to look down from a high ce, they would see that the scene was just like a peacock spreading its tail, giving off a strange sense of beauty.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Feng Mo¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    At this moment, he had already thought about it. Once these trees fell, the sunlight that shined down from the sky would lose the cover of the dense leaves and would reach Han Chuang and the others¡¯ heads because of this.


    Sure enough, there was a miserable ¡°ah¡± sound.


    As the sunlight fell on Han Chun, his entire body seemed to shrink as it began to age. Blood started to seep out from his skin.


    ¡°Not good, this ghost servant is afraid of sunlight.¡± After being stunned for a moment, Feng Mo almost blurted out.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Han Su also had an extremely ugly expression on his face. He was using his brother¡¯s life to help him get out of this predicament.


    However, if, in the end, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest use for the ghost servant and allowed the ghost servant to be buried under the sunlight, then that would truly be too tiring.


    Thus, he noticed that something was wrong, there was no longer time to hesitate.


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Feng Mo asked in confusion.


    Han Su¡¯s entire body was moving extremely fast. He was originally controlling the invisible thread, but now he swung it heavily.


    The ghost servant Han Chuang, whose eyes were red from the sunlight, suddenly ran forward without a care for anything else.


    Instead of just sitting there waiting to die, he might as well give it his all,


    Han Su didn¡¯t wait for Feng Mo to give him the best ce to explode. Seeing that the ghost servant was about to reach, Han Su raised his head and said with a stern face, ¡°Explode for me.¡±


    In an instant, an extremely dense stream of air engulfed the entire arena.


    Lightning and lightning. Fire Dragon Spraying. A Martial Disciple self-destructing. Naturally, it couldn¡¯t bepared with a Qi Condensation cultivator. The wild and violent power immediately gushed out like a fountain.


    However, of all the colors, the most eye-catching was still red.


    Blood filled the sky.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng looked at the scene with a serious expression, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Good explosion, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    He suddenly raised his head and looked off into the distance.


    And then he said to himself, with a cold sneer,


    ¡°Qin Xiao, you shouldn¡¯t have guessed that I would send people to chop down all those trees to create the sunlight. If you still want to save them, then let me experience it.¡±


    Generally speaking, a person who could cut down so many trees in such a short time was basically a madman.


    So sometimes, it¡¯s not like a person with a high IQ can make the right judgement.


    Because there were many things, the opponent might not necessarily y ording tomon sense.


    After the demon fox heard this, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°This ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, he even said that he didn¡¯t use the sunlight to kill the ghost servant. I obviously guessed right, then, what you said is true.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, ¡°The ghost servant¡¯s life was decided the moment Han Su attacked. Even if I don¡¯t attack them, Han Su will use them to blow up the array, it¡¯s just too bad ¡­. He was a step toote. I was able to cut down so many trees. This is also the reason why they were defeated, as well as my provocation towards Qin Xiao ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I was a step toote, and this ¡­.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Her bright eyes lit up with doubt. ¡°Ye Feng, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The smoke slowly dispersed.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Han Su breathed out deeply. Because of the aftermath of the explosion, there was not a single piece of good meat left in his body.


    However, it was due to this explosion that Han Su had been able to use Han Chuang¡¯s life in exchange for the Gravity Smoke to lose its effectiveness. Even the poison formation¡¯s might was due to the impact of the air current, causing the formation to be chaotic and useless.


    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡±


    After he regained his senses, he raised his head. His expression shook as he took a step forward. He wanted to charge out of this formation before his opponent could react.


    However, to his surprise ¡­


    He could not move at all.


    He was like a wooden stake nailed to the ground, unable to move from head to toe.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How could this be ¡­¡±


    Han Su looked stunned, unable to say a word, his face was very stiff.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and said,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Feng, how are you? Can you move? Still, you are out.¡±


    ¡°Motherf * cker, stop howling. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m lying on the ground?¡± Feng Mo raised his head in annoyance and red at him.


    ¡°What?¡± Han Su was stunned when he heard this. He lowered his head and coincidentally saw Feng Mo¡¯s figure. His mouth also gradually opened.


    He saw that for some reason, the Feng Mo in front of his eyes was pressed down by pieces of wood. Compared to Han Su¡¯s situation, it was much worse.


    ¡°What happened just now, didn¡¯t I just detonate it? Ghost servant ¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that this is retribution?¡±


    Han Su was stunned for a moment and then covered his mouth.


    At this moment, perhaps only retribution could exin what was happening before them.


    ¡°What retribution? Don¡¯t make it soplicated.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. At this moment, he finally walked out from a corner in the distance and appeared in front of the two of them.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Feng Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he inhaled a breath of cold air. ¡°A new face. It seems that we have never seen you before among the people who have captured us in the past.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, but didn¡¯tment.


    ¡°Your explosion has taken care of the poison in a short amount of time. However, did you not realize that you have already fallen into a new formation?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Han Su and Feng Mo looked at each other in a daze, and when they looked around, their faces changed drastically.

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496</h4><hr>¡°New formation!¡±Within 10 feet of them, pieces of wood that had been chopped down floated in the air, and wood chips flew everywhere.


    Slivers of spiritual energy were like threads as they wrapped around the wood and gathered in one ce.


    That ce was the ce where Han Su had detonated the ghost servant.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What exactly is going on¡­¡±


    Han Su took in a deep breath of cold air. His expression was aghast as he shook his head repeatedly. His spirit seemed to be on the verge of copse.


    Ye ZIchen gave a faint smile, his expression extremely calm.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen? You¡¯re now in a new wood-attribute array formation. A wood-attribute array formation has the strongest defense. Just now, you led a ghost servant to explode. Because of the existence of this new array, you¡¯ve canceled out quite a bit of its power.¡±


    and it¡¯s sawdust in the air, not wood,


    And that¡¯s enough to show that there¡¯s a problem,


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you this,¡±


    Han Su¡¯s eyes were filled with unexinable anxiety. ¡°I didn¡¯t even hesitate to use my brother¡¯s life in exchange for the array, what you mean is ¡­ ¡°Everything I¡¯ve done, could it be, was in vain?¡±


    Ye Feng stared into his eyes and calmly said,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all futile.¡±


    There was no mercy in his words, and there was no mercy in his words.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Han Su was stunned for a moment, then he lowered his knees and sat on the ground in a daze.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a strange smile. It sounded a bit scary.


    ¡°In vain. ¡°It¡¯s all in vain,¡± he said, his voice ringing with the sound of sneers.


    His mind was in a state of copse as he lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    And on the other side ¡­


    ¡°In that case¡­ ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve set up two formations from the very beginning? Who exactly are you?¡± Feng Mo was extremely shocked as he looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    After Qin Xiao, there were very few people who would make a move against them on the array formation.


    A good swimmer, a bad rider, an unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    ¡°First question, time is not allowed, and I don¡¯t know about your background. I have only nted the seed of the formation, and your actual situation will allow me to make the appropriate actions.¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, then continued with a smile, ¡°Second question. As for my identity, isn¡¯t your Qin Pce more intelligent than demons? Alright, you can ask Qin Xiao right now.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Mo wanted to make a move.


    However, after thinking for a moment, his face froze on the spot.


    ¡°Stinky brat, I understand. Not only do you want to trick me, you also want to follow the vines and find the location of the Qin Pce.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just giving you a reasonable suggestion.¡±


    Ye Ci smiled and waved her hand.


    Feng Mo scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t try that. I, Feng Mo, have made it very clear earlier. No matter what, the Qin Pce is a great benefactor to us. We will absolutely not betray him.¡±


    ¡°It should be you. I remember that at that critical moment, you didn¡¯t call him Hall of Qin, but called him by his name. Apart from that, there was a clear change in your tone and attitude at that time.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words were like a p of thunder, exploding in Feng Mo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°This is because ¡­¡± The corner of Feng Mo¡¯s mouth twitched, and his face turned pale. Just as he was about to exin ¡­


    Ye Feng stared at him with burning eyes, ¡°Because you¡¯re afraid, is he watching your actions? Or ¡­ is he afraid that you¡¯ll reveal his whereabouts and silence you? Right?¡±


    That was it.


    Feng Mo looked at Ye Feng in shock, although he did not admit anything ¡­


    However, acquiescence was also an intangible response.


    He could not understand why this young man who looked so much younger than him would have such an aura. He wanted to know if what he said was true or false.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Do you know if it¡¯s nonsense?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled, ¡°Remember, I told you very early, I can give you a chance. Of course, it¡¯s a chance that Qin Xiao won¡¯t be able to kill you.


    Truth be told, he was not the least bit interested in the fate of the fugitive. Even if he were to escape from prison in the future, it would have nothing to do with him.


    After all, this was something that should be considered by the Spiritual Martial Sect.


    Feng Mo¡¯s lips twitched, obviously moved by Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    However, a momentter, he let out a coldugh.


    ¡°It is simplyughable. For example, you are just a young man, how can you persuade them when someone wants my head? Do you think you can persuade them? Do you think that I do not know the rules for the distribution of rewards in your Spiritual Martial Sect? If we capture more people, we will split it evenly. However, if someone carries the head of a fugitive, then there will be even more rewards.¡±


    Although he sounded a bit stubborn, his voice was a bit softer.


    He also understood that he was in dire straits now.


    ¡°Then let me tell you, I¡¯m a Spiritual Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Is this level enough?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as calm as the waves.


    At first, when Feng Mo heard Ye Feng¡¯s words, he felt that it was rather reliable. However, when he said the word ¡®Daoist Master¡¯, he even used a very natural tone.


    Therefore, heughed out loud almost immediately.


    ¡°Adept from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, if you want toe up with a reason, you won¡¯te up with a better one. I, Feng Mo, am also an acquaintance of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and I¡¯ve never heard of a person as young as you.¡± Adept from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you don¡¯te up with a better reason.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Mo¡¯sughter suddenly stopped.


    Ye Wen¡¯s calm tone pierced Feng Mo¡¯s heart like a needle.


    He wiped off the spiritual energy from his crystal ring.


    After a while, a five-colored square stamp, absorbing and releasing the surrounding spirit energy, emitted a bright light from Ye Feng¡¯s palm.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Feng Mo was dazed for a moment before his face twitched and almost blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°How is that impossible? Don¡¯t tell me that you think I would have nothing better to do, so that I could carve a square stamp of a real person and put it in my own space ring, and have it for you to see at this time?¡±


    Ye Feng asked. Feng Mo thought about it and started to believe it.


    Moreover, upon recalling that he could set up such a powerful formation, Feng Mo could not help but be astonished in his heart.


    If Ye Feng was a real person, then maybe she should rely on him and be more sincere. Maybe she really would have a chance to live.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely true.¡±


    His mind raced and he could not help but think deeply.


    There was really no one like Ye Feng, who hade to hunt him down, among a thousand people.


    Ye Feng saw his expression change, and a glint shed across his eyes.


    ¡°What do you think? If you agree to cooperate with me and reveal Qin Xiao¡¯s information to me, then I will ensure your safety in front of the other people who are chasing you. In addition, I will also entrust someone to help protect you and escort you back to the Heaven Prison at the Spirit Martial Sect.¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Feng Mo pursed his lips and let out a long sigh of relief. He smiled bitterly and resigned himself to his fate.


    ¡°Alright then, what do you want to know? I will try my best ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly noticed ¡­


    An indescribable cold smile appeared on the corner of Han Su¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed and he slightly frowned.


    Feng Mo red at him and cursed, ¡°Han Su¡­ ¡°Little brat, stop pretending! Why are youughing? If you want to court death, just go with your two brothers. No one will stop you!¡±


    Han Su slowly raised his head, his eyes were filled with endless emptiness, his pupils were sunken in, and he looked quite terrifying. His face was extremely pale, without a trace of blood.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°F * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking sh * t.¡±


    At this time,


    ¡°Not good, get down!¡±


    Ye Feng seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed, as he yelled out.


    Sure enough, the next moment ¡­


    Han Su¡¯s eyes turned red. No matter if it was his eyes, or his actions, they were all the same as his other big brother, Han Di.


    They disregarded everything and started running towards Feng Mo.


    Green veins popped out as blood flowed. A scarlet radiance spread out in all directions.


    They hadpletely lost control of themselves.


    ¡°You all¡­¡±


    Feng Mo was shocked. He quickly stood up, channeled all the spiritual qi in his body, and used all his strength to move towards the outside.


    However, with the help of the Gravity Smoke and Poison Formation, his escape range was limited. He was about to be overtaken by Han Su and the other two.


    And then they heard two loud bangs.


    The lightning surged and the dust flew in the air.


    Two enormous craters appeared on the t ground, as if two meteors had smashed into it.


    Endless gales raged on the ground.


    The explosion this time was too sudden. Feng Mo didn¡¯t even have time to make proper preparations before he was drowned in the endless stream of air¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On a distant stone mountain, a ck-clothed person had turned his gaze away. Just as he was about to turn around and leave ¡­


    Suddenly, her bright eyes lit up. She turned her head with great interest as a faint smile suffused on the corner of her mouth ¡­


    ¡°Someone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders huh? If you want to capture me,e and try!¡±

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497</h4><hr>The airflow rolled, the dark clouds pressed down,Whether it was the Xuan Men at the exit, or Hai Dongchen and the rest ¡­


    At this moment, they were all shaken by this earth-shattering explosion. They felt pain in their ears as they raised their heads.


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡±


    Their eyes were filled with astonishment.


    ¡°What are you all standing around for? With such a big explosion, I¡¯m afraid some internal strife has broken out among the fugitives. Hurry up and go take a look, don¡¯t waste any more time.¡±


    Hai Dongchen was slightly surprised for a moment, came back to his senses and hurriedly said.


    ¡°Yes, Brother Dongchen.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The center of the explosion, one Zhang away.


    ¡°Err ¡­¡± A misty light appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ye Feng, Ye Feng, wake up,¡± the demon fox anxiously said.


    ¡°Gui Ying, work harder. Isn¡¯t your healing ability quite strong? Howe he hasn¡¯t recovered yet?¡±


    The Demon Fox had always treated Spiritshadow with a vile attitude, but right now, it was as if she had be apletely different person.


    Gui Ying replied snappily, ¡°What are you so anxious for? Ye Feng is very stubborn. With me here, he won¡¯t die. What¡¯s more, don¡¯t you demon foxes hate human men? Why are you so concerned about Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± The demon fox was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    She was very clear that she hated Ye Feng from the bottom of her heart. However, every time it was a matter of life and death, she would worry about him.


    She paused for a moment, and then stuck out her chest proudly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if Ye Feng dies, he will implicate me in his death under the effect of the puppet pill. Isn¡¯t it the same for you ¡­¡±


    Gui Yingughed, but did notment.


    At this time,


    With a deep gasp, a trace of blood appeared on Leaves¡¯ stern face.


    ¡°Demon fox, Ghastly Shadow ¡­.¡±


    The smile on the demon fox¡¯s face was like a blooming white lotus, brimming with vigor and vitality.


    ¡°Great! Ye Feng, you¡¯re finally awake. How are your injuries?¡±


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, but did not say much to her.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and forced himself to sit up, pushing the demon fox away with his hand, with a solemn expression on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, how is Feng Mo?¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s expression turned slightly sad, she tightly pursed her lips.


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Feng Mo¡±,


    Lu Qiao chuckled, clicked his tongue, and said,


    ¡°He got lucky and managed to survive. However, it¡¯s fortunate that you rushed into the array and saved him in that critical moment. Otherwise, he would have died with Han Su¡¯s brat this time.¡±


    He paused for a while and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, that Han Su is fine. Why can¡¯t he think about it? Did he have a mental breakdown?¡±


    Earlier, in the nick of time, Ye Feng removed the formation and charged in. He brought Feng Mo out with him and allowed him to retrieve his life. As for the price, he had injured himselfpletely.


    Ye Feng sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not a mental breakdown. I¡¯m afraid Han Su is a ghost servant controlled by Qin Xiao.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What you mean is, Qin Xiao controlled Han Su, then let Han Su control other people, then let the ghost servant control the ghost servant.¡±


    Lu Qiao looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, and his face lost all color.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That Qin Xiao is indeed powerful. However, due to time constraints, the Han family¡¯s three brothers are already dead. Let¡¯s not talk about them for now ¡­¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke, he had already noticed Feng Mo, who was not far from him, and his eyes also started to focus.


    ¡°The person I should be following right now is Feng Mo.¡±


    Right now, Feng Mo was lying t on the cold ground, looking on the verge of death.


    The demon fox looked at Ye Feng with suspicion and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you going to do with him now? I¡¯m afraid the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Towering Wind City will be here soon. If you want to kill him or cut him to pieces, you have to decide now.¡±


    If he wanted to catch Qin Xiao, the best way would be to find a quiet ce and interrogate Feng Mo.


    However, the current conditions clearly did not allow it.


    After all, there was no doubt that there would be a lot of people rushing over if they heard such a loud explosion.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself for a moment. Apparently, he was also thinking hard.


    Even he did not take into ount Han Su¡¯sst explosion. Therefore, with his current body, he could not carry the wound and run far away.


    ¡°In that case, we can only let Feng Mo ¡®die¡¯ once.¡±


    ¡°What? A good death?¡± Demon Fox and Spiritshadow both froze as if they didn¡¯t hear him clearly. The first thing they did was to ask.


    Ye Feng had just risked his life to save her, but now, why did he send someone to their deaths in the blink of an eye?


    Ye Feng slowly walked to Feng Mo¡¯s side and stared at him. His lips curled up into a faint smile.


    ¡°For example, like this ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Feng, why is it you ¡­¡±


    Qin Juexin and Hai Dongchen were almost in session in front of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Ye Feng smiled, shrugged, and asked.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Wait, you¡¯re injured. Could it be that you fought with a fugitive and got caught by us?¡±


    Hai Dongchen looked deeply at Ye Zifeng, and at the same time, he also saw the difference in Ye Zifeng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°What, just the two of you. ¡°There¡¯s also Lu Qiao. He can capture those who can control ghost servants.¡± Hai Dongchen gazed at Lu Qiao, his expression one of disbelief.


    ¡°We ¡­¡± Lu Qiao gave an embarrassed smile, not daring to look at Hai Dongchen as he slightly lowered his head.


    Ye Feng took a step forward and stood in front of Lu Qiao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We should have caught them, but unfortunately, there was a sudden explosion. I didn¡¯t have the time to ask them what happened, and they all died on the spot.¡±


    Anger appeared on Hai Dongchen¡¯s face and he sucked in a breath of cold air. His expression slowly became ugly.


    After all, he had already seen the corpses lying on the ground. They were all badly mutted.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, you are being a bit too excessive. You have said that you will let us help you, and you intend to have everyone from the Towering Wind City drink in the northwest wind. Now that an explosion has urred, no one from the Towering Wind City will be able to participate in it.


    Once he said this, the people behind Hai Dongchen all started to size him up with a peculiar look in their eyes. They felt a faint sense of hostility towards him.


    What Hai Dongchen said was also what they were thinking in their hearts.


    ¡°Who told you that? Remember what I said at that time, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, your rewards will still be yours. After all, this is your mission, and I will not do anything that goes beyond our principles. If you do not believe me, we can still make a blood contract, and even if the Spirit Martial Sect really gives us the rewards, I will still pass it on to you.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression did not seem fake.


    Honestly speaking, he didn¡¯t care about the reward for being a fugitive.


    What he truly cared about was Qin Xiao¡¯s reward for being a fugitive of the ninth rank ¡­ It was a chance to leave the Heavenly Dao City and go to the Ye n.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Brother Dongchen, what should we do? Should we listen to his words?¡± Someone beside Hai Dongchen asked in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Since he gave away his benefits so generously, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± Hai Dongchen also considered this possibility and frowned slightly.


    Other people help to aplish the task, and he gets the benefit,


    No matter who it was, they would feel happy about such a good thing.


    As for the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, other than Qin Jue Xin who was dissatisfied, the rest were basically recruited by Ye Feng.


    To them, Ye Feng naturally had to support them wholeheartedly, not to mention, Ye Feng had done it all by himself. Logically speaking, Ye Feng should be the one deciding how to deal with Ye Wen.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye, don¡¯t worry about us. We will do as you say.¡±


    Hai Dongchen saw that the people of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were all so candid and that if he continued to hesitate, he would appear narrow-minded.


    Heughed loudly. ¡°No worries. Since Daoist Master Ye is so generous and is willing to give up this portion of his benefits, we will naturally not say anything more. Truly, we can be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Zifeng paused for a moment and looked at everyone. Then, he continued to say with a smile,


    ¡°Then, ording to the rules of the Spirit Martial Sect, you people from the Towering Wind City can bring back a relic of the dead as a symbol ofpletion of your mission. Now, you can go and get it.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    The people of the Piercing Wind City all looked at each other before looking at Hai Dongchen.


    Hai Dongchen gritted his teeth and immediately replied: ¡°Why are all of you staring at me for? Since Daoist Master Ye has already given his orders, then hurry up and do it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Dongchen.¡± After they received Hai Dongchen¡¯s confirmation, everyone quickly surrounded him and started to search their storage rings. They carefully inspected them to see if there were any flying swords or other magical equipment.


    ¡°Haha, making a fortune for no reason at all is great, especially since it¡¯s a free gift.¡±


    ¡°Come, try out this sword called Feng Mo. It looks like it can intimidate people.¡± The pale-faced man chuckled as he held the sword and swung it in front of Feng Mo¡¯s eyes.


    However, the man¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut, as if he was dead.


    As everyone was speaking, a hint of unease shed across Han Yue¡¯s brows as she slowly walked towards Ye Feng.


    As the owner of this town, she couldn¡¯t tell the difference between a living person and a dead person.


    ¡°Ye Feng, could it be ¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao looked up with a smile. His starry eyes were shining as he smiled at the crowd.


    ¡°Shh¡­¡±

 Chapter 498

    <h4>Chapter 498</h4><hr>After a short while, Hai Dongchen waved his hand and everyone left in a satisfied manner.After all, there was no reason not to ept a pie dropped by the world if one could easilyplete a mission and receive a reward for it.


    After they left, Old Li pursed his lips, tightly gritted his teeth, took a few steps forward, and pulled Hai Dongchen¡¯s short robe. His expression had a hint of doubt.


    ¡°Brother Dongchen, don¡¯t you think something¡¯s wrong? The fugitive that Ye Feng managed to capture is giving us the reward just like that. This is too weird, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s strange, so what?¡±


    Hai Dongchenughed and asked a question back.


    ¡°What?¡± Old Li¡¯s expression froze.


    ¡°He¡¯s pretending to be ignorant, and we can pretend to be ignorant as well. He clearly left us thend bridge, and that is already a hint to us, if that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need to go back on his word. Everyone will get their own benefits, and it¡¯ll be even better if we meet him in the future.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Old Li¡¯s face stiffened, revealing a look of understanding.


    He originally thought that Hai Dongchen wasn¡¯t thinking deeply enough. Turns out that the person who was truly inconsiderate was him.


    Sometimes, as long as they took each other¡¯s face into consideration, they coulde to an understanding.


    If he continued to pester her, then he would lose all sense of the world and lose all sense of humor.


    His eyes lit up. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Since Brother Dongchen is thinking about it, then let him do whatever he wants.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Some of them stopped when they saw the good news, and left just like that,


    However, they couldn¡¯t be expected to be tactful.


    In reality, it is not always ideal.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye ¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute, please wait a moment.¡±


    Hua Tianli snorted coldly as he stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Oh, you people from Copper Fire City should have seen enough. Now, do you have any other questions?¡±


    A sneer appeared on Hua Tianli¡¯s face, ¡°What are you watching for? Without Master Qin and I guarding the exit, I¡¯m afraid that the fugitives would have already escaped. If you want us to leave, that¡¯s fine, but you have to tell us all the information you got before you die, it can be considered as the reward that you, Master Ye, should pay.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°People of Copper Fire City, don¡¯t go too far.¡± A few of the Mysterious Gate¡¯s outer sect disciples couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in their hearts and stepped forward from behind Ye Feng.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gone too far. Then you tell me, do you think Master Qin of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is okay? He doesn¡¯t seem to be revealing anything.¡± Hua Tianli sneered.


    His words purposely brought the name ¡°Master Qin¡± to bear.


    It was very obvious that even a fool could tell that there was a conflict between Ye Feng and Qin Juexin. It was a ce they could take advantage of.


    Just as expected, after Qin Juexin heard this, she did not express anything and silently epted Hua Tian Li¡¯s harsh treatment of Ye Feng.


    To be honest, she also wanted to know what happened between Ye Feng and the fugitives. Did they get any valuable information?


    ¡°You!¡± The outer sect disciples wanted to curse back at Hua Tianli, but they couldn¡¯t do anything as he brought out the Mysterious Gate¡¯s master. They held back their anger and had no choice but to give up.


    Ye Feng chuckled and nodded slightly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What do you want to know? It¡¯s about the fugitives. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s answer was as calm as the waves.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    When these words were spoken, not to mention Qin Jue Xin and the others, even Hua Tian Li was also overwhelmed with shock.


    He had originally thought that it would take a lot of effort for Ye Feng to spit out the truth. Who would have thought that Ye Feng would let go so easily without any resistance.


    ¡°I am a person who does not easily form enmity and do not like to waste time. Since you have asked, I will tell you. Be straightforward. Is there a problem?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were full of mystery as he spoke thest sentence, ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t we pursuing the fugitives together? Comrade!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you think this way.¡± Hua Tianli nodded with a slightly numb face. However, an unexinable chill flowed in his heart.


    Very good, then let me summarize briefly. Firstly, Qin Xiao, Feng Mo and the others are a group of people who know how to control ghost servants. They are simr to those ghost servants we saw in the Spiritual Martial Sect.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°You ¡­¡± Hua Tianli felt a chill in his heart as he was being looked at. He immediately red at him.


    Ye Feng smiled and stared at the expressions of Hua Tian Li and the others.


    ¡°The second point, is that the person who silenced Feng Mo and the others, is Qin Xiao.¡±


    ¡°What? Qin Xiao was the one who said it. Does that mean he¡¯s not far from here?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Hua Tianli¡¯s face abruptly changed. He and hispanions turned around to look at their surroundings, as if someone was staring at them.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly as if he didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t answer him.


    ¡°Next, there is a third point. It is not what has happened, but my deduction. You can just treat it as a kind of hypothesis.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is the hypothesis? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± Hua Tianli¡¯s expression slightly changed. Now, his heart was anxious as he almost blurted out these words.


    After all, those who could kill their own men were even more ruthless towards others.


    Ye Feng stared at Hua Tian Li, ¡°That is, Qin Xiao is very likely going to target you and take your life if you are caught off guard.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was overwhelmed with shock.


    Hua Tianli¡¯s expression also changed again and again.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Impossible, you are saying these words to intimidate us. Our mission is not to kill him.¡±


    ¡°But let me ask you, how did Qin Xiao know that you weren¡¯t chasing him?¡±


    Ye Fengughed coldly and immediately asked a rhetorical question. Hua Tianli was also frozen on the spot.


    That¡¯s right, only they knew what was written on the ck bracelet. It was impossible for Qin Xiao to know the specific targets of each team.


    ¡°Also, as I said, this is only a hypothesis. As for whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s your own matter and it has nothing to do with me. Of course, you need to know that there are some things that you would rather believe it than not, otherwise, it¡¯s not impossible for you to die.¡±


    Ye Feng shrugged after he finished talking, but his expression was very gloomy.


    If he gave Hua Tianli a conclusion, he would naturally be questioned by the other party and leave it at that.


    However, what he had given her was just a hypothesis with endless possibilities. That was why he had made her even more suspicious. From a threatening point of view, the results would be even better.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The corner of Hua Tianli¡¯s mouth twitched for a while. His face revealed a look of understanding.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I understand, Ye Feng, you have purposely said the seriousness of the situation, this way, you can persuade us to join your team and work together to deal with that Qin Xiao, isn¡¯t it, good Ye Feng, that¡¯s a good n, but, do you think that just because you¡¯re acting like this, you can forcefully pull us down, to be on the same side with you, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. ¡±


    Earlier, he had said ¡°Daoist Master Ye¡±, but now that he had said it like this, he no longer had any scruples in his heart.


    ¡°Is it possible? It isn¡¯t up to you to decide, but it was decided by your fellow brothers and sisters in Copper Fire City. I have to ask you, how could you exceed your authority and make a decision that would affect your family and life?¡±


    Ye Fengughed coldly and looked at the people behind Hua Tian Li.


    Hua Tian Li could rope Qin Jue Xin and Ye Feng could also rope him and his fellow disciples in. Everything would depend on the conditions and people.


    ¡°Big Brother Tian Li ¡­. ¡°What Ye Feng said seems to make sense. Then tell me, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s possible what Ye Feng said. After all, he is a fugitive from the ninth level of difficulty. He must be ruthless when doing things. Who knows, he might really be targeting our lives.¡±


    At this moment, Hua Tianli was extremely furious. How could he still listen to the words of others?


    ¡°You bunch of bastards. Up till now, don¡¯t you understand the situation? Ye Feng wants to pull us from a neutral position into a fire pit. If you want to live, then don¡¯t get involved with him.¡±


    ¡°But, Big Brother Tian Li ¡­¡± Some people are still a little wobbly,


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°Are you done yet? Calm down and listen clearly, all we need to do now is to do our best to catch that rank 5 fugitive. If you understand, then follow me and don¡¯t get involved with the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    ¡°Yes, yes ¡­¡±


    It was the first time that a group of disciples from Copper Fire City had seen Hua Li get so angry, causing their hearts to tremble.


    Hua Tian Li snorted angrily before coldly ring at Ye Feng. Ye Feng¡¯s face was expressionless.


    He then shook his long sleeve and walked towards the outside of the vige.


    ¡°Everyone,e with me.¡±


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    Suddenly, someone caught up to Hua Tianli and walked beside him. ¡°Big brother Tian Li, big brother Tian Li, slow down ¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Do you want to go back and find Ye Feng? Do you think it¡¯s safe to follow him? If you want to go, then go. I¡¯lle back the next day to collect your corpse.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Big Brother Tian Li ¡­. I was afraid that you would me me afterwards, so I came over to say that there seemed to be a special smokeing out from that vige, where Ye Feng was ¡­ ¡± A white-masked youngster saw that his expression was not good, so he could only smile apologetically. He could not help but open his mouth and say,


    ¡°Smoke? What¡¯s so special about that? Maybe the farmers were the ones cooking. What¡¯s there to say about such a small thing ¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, Hua Tian Li¡¯s expression trembled as though he had thought of something. His expression slightly changed.


    Most of the people in this vige had turned into ghost servants. There were no longer any survivors.


    The white-masked youngster pursed his lips and continued speaking ¡­


    ¡°Big Brother Tian Li, when I was in Copper Fire City, I studied the Dao of alchemy as a child. That smoke is not ordinary, maybe this is ¡­ ¡°Pill refining smoke ¡­¡±

 Chapter 499

    <h4> Chapter 499</h4><hr>There was silence all around, and the sound of a pin dropping.Ye Feng and Qin Juexin looked at each other. The atmosphere was slightly tense.


    Behind the two of them, there was a team of people. Obviously, they had already formed a team and were going to follow them in the future.


    Nearly ten people chose to follow Ye Feng, but there were even more who chose to cling onto powerful nobles and follow Qin Juexin closely. They stood tall and straight, not moving at all as they disyed their abilities with all their might.


    After all, the other party was a High Master. No matter how one looked at it, following her was much more valuable than Ye Feng, who had just be a High Master.


    ¡°Humph, a bunch of snobbish people. Who was it that recruited them to be inner disciples?¡± Demon Fox muttered. At this moment, she was already thinking about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not express anything. He just smiled and took a step towards Feng Mo.


    The actions of these outer court disciples were not enough to affect his attitude.


    In the future, they would feel regret for being on the team today.


    And that day might not be too long ining.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye¡­¡±


    After Qin Jue¡¯s heart sank for a moment, he suddenly opened his mouth:


    ¡°Master Heartless, what do you have to say?¡± Ye Feng smiled and turned his head to look at her deeply.


    ¡°Do you know why I, Qin Jue, did not respond to your actions on the way here? I neither support you nor oppose you. Clearly, I loathe you that much.¡±


    When Qin Jue did things, he always had the guts to take responsibility. He always had a straightforward heart. Even if it was¡¯ repulsive ¡®, she would not beat around the bush. She would just say it in front of him.


    Ye Feng thought for a while and thought for a while ¡­


    ¡°Could it be because Master has put more thought into observing Qin Xiao¡¯s movements?¡±


    Originally, Qin Jue Xin had asked without thinking, thinking that the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to guess it.


    However, Ye Feng only guessed right from the first sentence.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    She suppressed the surprise in her heart and smiled.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. No wonder that girl Bing Qian was so captivated by you, Ye Feng. She did not even treasure the good future that I could give her. Now, it seems that you, Ye Feng, are indeed quite unique.¡±


    Although she had seen some clues from the previous battle, she had also felt that Ye Feng was different from the others.


    At that time, she hadn¡¯t participated in it herself.


    It was only now that she had a real change in her opinion of Ye Feng.


    The man in front of him had made a good judgement about the current situation. He might be more observant than Ye Xiao.


    ¡°Then Master Heartless, may I ask if Qin Xiao has appeared?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually became solemn.


    Qin Jue nodded slightly and replied.


    ¡°He should have appeared. I caught the aura of an absolute master, but he is very cunning. He has been wandering around the critical point of my Spiritual Qi detection. He is slippery like a loach and is very cautious.¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and thought about it deeply, ¡°So, it has reallye before.¡±


    However, Qin Jue paused for a moment before letting out a sigh.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ If this fugitive Feng Mo is still alive, we can follow his lead and use the information he gave us to make aprehensive judgement of where Qin Xiao is. However, since he is dead now, this clue will be severed because of him. ¡±


    She hadn¡¯t thought that Qin Xiao would directly activate the array formation and use it to kill her. This resulted in an explosion that cut off all her thoughts.


    ¡°No, Master Qin ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng, Demon Fox and Lu Qiao looked at each other andughed.


    ¡°Earlier, there were too many people to reveal, but now we can say that Feng Mo is not dead.¡±


    ¡°What? He didn¡¯t die?¡±


    Qin Jue¡¯s expression froze. For a moment, he was unable to recover his senses. He stared nkly at the ¡°corpse¡± on the ground.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±


    Then, she opened her eyes wide and walked forward. She leaned over and extended two fingers to cover Feng Mo¡¯s chest.


    After a long while, her wrinkled brow suddenly raised and a peculiar light shed in her eyes.


    ¡°This¡­ He didn¡¯t breathe, but there seemed to be a strand of spirit energy remaining within his dantian ¡­ ¡°Could it be that he really did not die?¡±


    She had seen a lot, yet she had never seen such a person. Moreover, if she didn¡¯t check up on him, even an expert like herself wouldn¡¯t be able to detect his presence.


    This was truly strange.


    As for Ye Feng deceiving her, she could understand, so she wouldn¡¯t say anything more.


    After all, if others found out that Feng Mo was still alive, they would definitely make use of this opportunity.


    Leavesughed. Her face turned serious. ¡°That¡¯s right. Feng Mo looks like he is dead. But in fact, he is still alive.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How did you, Ye Feng, do such a sinister thing?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and was about to exin ¡­


    However, Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯ll wake him up right now.¡± She couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in her heart as she shook her head.


    If she could capture a ninth rank fugitive, it would be a great honor for her.


    After all, she was currently representing the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    She could not like Ye Feng, but she could not disgrace the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    ¡°Hold on, master Heartless.¡±


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and ced it in front of Qin Jue Xin. His face was slightly cold.


    Qin Jue snappily nced at him as he furrowed his brows.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke, he wiped his crystal ring and took out his Mysterious rank pill furnace. He put it on the ground in an orderly manner.


    ¡°If I rashly wake Feng Mo up, I¡¯m afraid that it will attract Qin Xiao¡¯s attention. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to alert him like this ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng said one sentence at a time. As he spoke, he had an aura of an expert that could not be doubted, ¡°Furthermore, if Qin Xiao is really as described, he is very likely to make changes and use all the information we know to ¡­ ¡°To counter our methods,¡±


    When Qin Juexin heard this, she pondered for a moment before shaking her head.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Although it makes some sense, if you don¡¯t wake Feng Mo up, how will you ask him any questions?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, but didn¡¯tment.


    His silence naturally caused Qin Jue¡¯s attention to be focused on the pill furnace.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, Ye Feng, at this critical juncture, what other pills do you want to concoct?¡±


    It was not only Qin Juexin, even the other disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, as well as Demon Fox, were all puzzled when they saw Ye Feng take out the pill furnace.


    ¡°Soul Searching Pill.¡±


    These three words were like a thunderp that exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts. They couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Someone pushed the person in front of him and whispered,


    ¡°Hey, brother, what¡¯s that? Have you heard of the Soulsearch Pill?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * t. I, Yao Chong, have failed in my art of dan-making for two whole years, and you even asked me about it. Are you trying to embarrass me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention Yao Chong, I, Wei Tianfeng, can be considered to be quite good in the Dao of alchemy. I have barely managed to refine any Spirit Nurturing Pills, Golden Marrow Pills, or Swift Spirit Pills, but I have never heard of what the Soul Searching Pill is.¡±


    Generally speaking, not to mention refining this Soulsearch Pill, most people had not even heard of it.


    The few people behind Qin Jue took this opportunity tough.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, it can¡¯t be that you made up the name of this Soulsearch Pill just because you tried to be brave, right?¡± They thought that if they said that, they might be able to make Qin Jue happy.


    ¡°Shut up, a bunch of ignorant fools!¡±


    Qin Jue turned his head coldly and nced at these people. Thetter gave an awkward smile, knowing that he had ttered them in the wrong ce. At that moment, he was extremely vexed.


    Others didn¡¯t know what was good for them, but she knew very well ¡­


    Her expression slightly changed as she said one sentence at a time,


    Soul Searching Pill is a pill that can link a person¡¯s memories and is specifically used to interrogate criminals. However, it is extremely difficult to refine it. Even in the Heaven¡¯s Path City¡¯s Spirit Martial Sect, there should not be many such pills.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s answer was simple and straightforward ¡­


    As heughed, he started to condense the blood-red me on his fingertip.


    Threads of heat passed through theyers of air andnded at the bottom of the pill furnace.


    A faint smoke from the pill furnace began to fill the air like the chimney of a farmer¡¯s house. Even from afar, one could still see it.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Qin Jue was slightly stunned. His expression was slightlyplicated as he stared at Ye Wen.


    ¡°If I seed in refining it, Master Heartless, will you change your opinion of me?¡±


    Ye ZI smiled, raised his head and joked,


    Speaking of a change in perspective, Qin Juexin actually had a different opinion of Ye Feng. However, because of the anger in her heart, she had persisted till now.


    As for Liu Bingqian, for the matter of Ye Feng contradicting him, Qin Jue did not have a good impression of Ye Feng.


    But, unlike Master Liu and Master Suo,


    She, Qin Jue, cherished geniuses ¡­


    What Ye Feng had done was something that only a few people of the same age could do. It shocked her greatly, but at the same time, it also caused her to feel a little fond of him.


    ¡°If you seed in refining it and get ahold of Feng Mo, then not only will I change my opinion of you, I will also acknowledge your strength ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°From now on, I will not waste any more time on matters between you and Bing Qian.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly grinned and smiled.


    Honestly speaking, what would happen between him and Bing Qian in the future? Even if she, Qin Jue, were to continue bbering on, what could he do?


    ¡°Alright, Heartless Master. Then it¡¯s a deal. The refining of the Soulsearch Pill, the traces of Qin Xiao, give me an incense stick of time and I will see the results immediately.¡±

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500</h4><hr>The smoke rose into the sky,When Leaves started to refine the pill, her whole body and spirit seemed to have been refreshed. It was as if she had be apletely different person.


    Even the faint trace of ridicule on his face had disappeared.


    ¡°Gather Fire!¡±


    After a moment of silence, countless rays of light shot out from the bottom of the Mysterious Tier Pill Furnace, illuminating the faces of those around it.


    Soon after, the mes gathered together, forming a bright spot of light.


    ¡°Master Heartless, please make a move. Help me suppress the spiritual energy ripples so that Qin Xiao won¡¯t suspect anything.¡±


    Ye Feng had a solemn expression. He didn¡¯t even turn his head around and directly made a request.


    ¡°Ridiculous! Ye Feng, what kind of status do you have? How can you speak to Master Heartless like that?¡± Xie Chen furrowed his brows and stared at his forehead.


    He had participated in thepetition between Ye Feng and Liu Bingqian, and he had always resented the ambiguous rtionship between Ye Feng and Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°Xie Chen, step back and do as he says,¡± Qin Jue said coldly as he red at Xie Chen.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Xie Chen was stunned for a moment as he looked at his Master in disbelief. She clearly wanted to push out Ye Feng just a moment ago.


    Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about what he thought and turned to face the crowd. A cold expression appeared on his pretty face.


    ¡°Tracking down the fugitive is a matter of pride for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If they want to question Ye Feng, don¡¯t worry. Once he fails the pill forging process, you can scold him however you like.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    A hint of coldness could be seen on her charming eyebrows as she immediately took action.


    ¡°If you guys follow me now, let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    Then, streams of dark grey light sprinkled all around them like a thick, transparent cocoon, wrapping their spiritual qi inside.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Alright,¡± Xie Chen¡¯s expression froze. Hearing Qin Juexin¡¯s words, he could only sigh and bite the bullet. He braced himself and followed Qin Juexin¡¯s lead.


    ¡°Ye Feng, the Spiritual Qi Ripples have been suppressed. You can focus on concocting pills. As long as you can concoct Soul Searching Pills, I can turn a blind eye to your previous actions.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. Naturally, he did not expect Qin Jue to help him too much. He only needed the most basic of protection.


    He concentrated for a moment, and when he opened his eyes, his gaze fell on the pill furnace.


    Without worries, he could concoct pills with all his might.


    In the next moment, he constantly extracted herbs from the ring, his expression extremely focused.


    Not long after, bundles of medicinal herbs were taken out from the ring and ced in front of everyone.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± The Ghost Grass, Smiling Face Fruit, and the Pr Aurora Vine that were used to refine the Soulsearch Pill ¡­ ¡±


    The temperature of the furnace was just right. Every time he picked a medicinal ingredient, he would throw it into the furnace without any hesitation.


    The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Hey, hey, look at Daoist Master Ye¡¯s side. The herbs are piled up as high as a small mountain ¡­¡± ¡°We are here to arrest a fugitive. In the end, we are still here to participate in the Pill Competition.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine that you brought so many medicinal ingredients. But look carefully, there are many medicinal ingredients here that are quite expensive.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not cheap¡¯? Is it worth thousands of gold coins?¡±


    Yao Chong was a little confused and asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Nonsense, from the looks of it, it¡¯s more than ten thousand gold coins. Who knows, it might require at least twenty thousand gold coins.¡± Wei Tianfeng let out a breath of cold air, his face turning serious as he spoke.


    Even if he was unable to refine them, at the very least, he could roughly estimate the value of these medicinal herbs.


    ¡°What? More than 20,000 gold coins? I really didn¡¯t know that Daoist Master Ye was actually so rich.¡± Everyone widened their eyes as they inwardly eximed.


    In the hearts of most people, a person who had just ascended to the next rank did not have much umted knowledge. How could he possibly have so many gold coins to use to buy medicinal herbs?


    Han Yue smiled as she scanned the people around her.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you really have a n. Obviously, you can only get so much gold by selling off all of them. However, even now, they still don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    ¡°One thousand three hundred gold coins for a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­¡±


    This was the deal between Ye Feng and Gu Shenwei, and was also his way of making money.


    Ye Feng smiled and raised his head ¡­


    ¡°Hanyue, stop saying these useless things. You and the demon fox, quicklye and help me.¡±


    ¡°Help you, how can I help you?¡±


    The Demon Fox¡¯s heart trembled. Sheughed and said, ¡°We are not Liu Bingqian. We don¡¯t have the Fire Martial Spirit, so we can¡¯t help you refine pills. What can we do for you?¡±


    When she mentioned the matter of refining pills, she put on a look of helplessness.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Refining the Soulsearch Pill requires arge amount of calctions. I can¡¯t spend too much time and effort on the fire. Think of a way to control it, that¡¯s all.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his face turned serious.


    He withdrew the blood-colored me in his hand and leaped onto the pill furnace, continuously scattering spiritual energy on the star tform and guiding the medicinal strength of the pill.


    ¡°Wait a moment, we ¡­¡±


    When the Demon fox heard this, she shivered and felt a chill in her heart.


    She had never participated in the pill refining process in her entire life.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t say what to do, he only said the conclusion.


    The Demon Fox and Han Yue looked at each other, somewhat stunned.


    The next moment, the fire under the pill furnace suddenly became strong.


    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s start.¡±


    Han Yue and the demon fox¡¯s expressions tightened at the same time. They hurriedly took action and entered a cold and sinister aura. Only then did they manage to control the fire power of the pill furnace to its original level.


    With this experience, they were no longer restrained and managed to suppress the fire several times.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Because this was their first time concocting pills, they were especially serious about it. They had a certain understanding of Liu Bingqian¡¯s pill refining abilities.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    They were already gradually getting used to controlling the fire, and a look of relief gradually appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Ye Feng, how is it? We can control the fire, can we?¡±


    However, they did not receive any reply to their question.


    What was even more strange was that the people around him had also fallen into silence.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    The demon fox was puzzled. She raised her head and looked at the top of the pill furnace.


    Suddenly, her expression changed.


    The five-colored smoke continuously swirled above the furnace, releasing a strange, dazzling luster.


    The stars on the surface of the Xuan grade furnace continued to connect and form a line.


    z The rise of air,


    This was the prerequisite for thepletion of the pill.


    Everyone held their breath. Even Qin Juexin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she stared at the pill furnace for a moment.


    ¡°Ye Feng, can you really concoct such a pill?¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the cauldron. Finally, his expression lit up. He didn¡¯t want to be suspenseful, so he lifted the lid without saying a word.


    A bright ray of light, mixed with a pure ck luster, emerged from the pill furnace.


    It was exactly because the top of the furnace had been opened that the pressure inside and outside the furnace had been different. It was almost at the next moment when the lid had been lifted ¡­


    An iparably ck pearl with a dark red swirl suddenly flew out of the pill furnace.


    ¡°Dark red luster, Xuan grade pellet, could this be ¡­.¡± ¡°A Mysterious rank Soulsearch Pill,¡± Wei Tianfeng blurted out in shock.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about him. His eyes were filled with a bright light. He quickly jumped up, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the bead.


    Upon seeing this, the other students did not care about their face anymore as they all surrounded him, taking a few steps forward and watching from the sidelines.


    ¡°How is it, Spiritual Master Ye? Let go of my hand and let us see the quality of that pill.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let us see if it¡¯s a sess or not.¡±


    Because the Soulsearch Pill was incredibly fast, most people could only see the shadow of the pill as it flew through the air. They couldn¡¯t even see its full appearance.


    Thus, it was normal for them to have this question.


    Ye Wen nodded with a smile. He did not want to be suspenseful and immediately spread out his hands.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. The Soulsearch Pill has been sessfully refined.¡±


    It was an extremely colorful, shiny, and pitch-ck pill.


    Even an ignorant person could tell that not only had the Soul Searching Pill been sessfully refined, it had been especially well done.


    ¡°To refine this Soulsearch Pill within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I, Ye Feng, will do as I say and will not go back on my words.¡±


    The thunderous voice lingered in the hearts of everyone for a long time like a p of thunder.


    Ye Feng looked up seriously, ¡°Master Heartless, I hope you remember what I said before. Actually, I don¡¯t ask you to change your opinion on me ¡­¡± ¡°I only hope that this time, we will work closely together in the hunt for Qin Xiao.¡±


    Qin Jue¡¯s expression froze. His gaze slowly shifted from the Soul Searching Pill to Ye Feng.


    She smiled knowingly and nodded.


    ¡°Ok, Ye Feng, you fought for this chance, I can promise you that.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Xie Chen could not stand to watch. He coldly said, ¡°Wait, master Heartless, whether or not this Soulsearch Pill has been sessfully refined cannot be judged solely by its appearance. It has to be seen whether or not it is effective.


    ¡°From what I see, that idiot should be you, Xie Chen.¡± Although Qin Jue didn¡¯t really like Ye Feng, he was still magnanimous. He wouldn¡¯t be vague about what praises he should give.


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°Since there is someone who suspects so much, I am afraid you are not the only one. As for the effects of the Soul Searching Pill ¡­¡±


    He slowly walked a few steps toward Feng Mo.


    ¡°Everyone, you will understand once you see it.¡±


    After that, he opened her lips with one hand and fed her this Soulsearch Pill to her ¡­.

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501</h4><hr>¡°This ¡­¡±The crowd of Mysterious Gate disciples all stared fixedly at Feng Mo, their expressions revealing a trace of indescribableplexity.


    To them, the soul search was a sess. They had caught Qin Xiao and obtained a reward. It was, of course, very good.


    However, in the end, this was still the ideal situation.


    Who knew what kind of revenge Qin Xiao would take against them, causing their lives to be taken?


    Just as they were thinking about it, suddenly,


    ¡°Puff.¡±


    Feng Mo spat out arge mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Everyone was startled as they cried out in horror.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. So he, Feng Mo, really hasn¡¯t died yet.¡±


    Feng Mo¡¯s consciousness gradually floated up from the bottomless chaos.


    He slightly opened his eyes, as if he had just seen the world for the first time, and was filled with confusion.


    What entered his eyes were countless people looking at him with strange gazes at this moment.


    ¡°You all¡­¡±


    Ye Feng sneered lightly, blocking the crowd. He stood in front of Ye Zichen and gave him some Spiritual Qi in order to warm up the wind.


    ¡°Go back to sleep¡­¡±


    As the warm wind soaked him in ink, his thoughts became chaotic once again.


    After a while, he fell into a deep slumber and continued sleeping.


    Qin Juexin asked with some doubt: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you, Ye Feng, feed him the Soulsearch Pill? How did hee to his senses just now?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After consuming the Soulsearch Pill, it would have gone back and forth between the primal chaos and the clear-headed ones. This way, we can search the soulter in order to achieve the best results.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, how do you know so well? All in all, where did you learn all these skills?¡±


    ¡°Master, you are being too serious. I am just a bit knowledgeable about this.¡±


    His answer caused Qin Jue to be even more confused. His heart was in his throat as he thought,


    From her point of view, when it came to experience, birth, and strength, she, Qin Jue, was far inferior to Leaves¡¯ by a few blocks.


    Then why did Ye Feng know nothing about it?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. The soul-searching is a great burden for those who have been soul-searched.¡± Fine, let¡¯s not talk about this, the soul-searching is a great burden for those who have been soul-searched.


    Qin Jue was slightly dazed as he stared at the de of the leaf.


    ¡°What do you mean? How do you want me to help you?¡±


    Although she knew about the Soulsearch Pill, she wasn¡¯t from the Spiritual Martial Force. She had never seen anyone use it before, so it was natural that she was puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Master Qin, please give me your hand.¡±


    This time, Xie Chen couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and shouted, ¡°Ye Feng, you motherf * cker! Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    When Qin Juexin heard this, her face was overwhelmed with shock and a hint of anger appeared on her face. This time, she did not n to give any face to Ye Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Feng. I advise you not to push your luck too far. Don¡¯t take it as a matter of course to give you face.¡± Her pretty face, after slightly adjusting, once again became serene.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t mind, because in the end, it¡¯s not impossible for just one person to search the soul. However, if that¡¯s the case, then you can only listen to my side of the story and won¡¯t have the chance to experience it for yourself. It¡¯s a pity, but if this is eptable to you, then I will start to search the soul.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled lightly for a moment. As he righted Feng Mo, he stood up and extended his hand towards the top of Feng Mo¡¯s head.


    His expression did not have the slightest trace of falsehood, as if he really did not care about Qin Jue¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Qin Juexin suddenly yelled in a low voice as she stretched out her sparkling and translucent hands to block in front of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Search your soul together, don¡¯t try to fool me. Otherwise, I will cripple your arm.¡±


    ¡°Sure, please Master Qin. You must trust my character. Zi Feng never lies when he does things.¡±


    Demon fox: ¡°¡­¡±


    Spiritshadow: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hanyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you just managed to refine the Soulsearch Pill, Ye Feng, I¡¯ll believe you this once.¡± With that said, Qin Jue finally put down his guard and ced his small jade-like hand on Ye Feng¡¯s big hand.


    Although she was a bit older than Ye Feng in this life, she wasn¡¯t too far off.


    Moreover, since she had a heartless title, her heart was as calm as water. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t act like a young girl, and her face wouldn¡¯t reveal any shy expression.


    Even so, this was the first time the other disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had seen a man holding Heartless Master¡¯s hand.


    Qin Jue¡¯s heart was as clear as snow, his skin was as smooth as snow, and his bright red lips were as white as snow. He was born to be a beauty, and if not for his cold face and liveliness, he would definitely have been very likeable.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°He began his soul search.¡±


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, his expression changed drastically and became extremely serious.


    As he grabbed Qin Juexin¡¯s jade-like hand, he struck out with his palm, directly striking the top of Feng Mo¡¯s head.


    ¡°Your attacks are so heavy, do you want to ¡­ ¡°Will we be able to kill him?¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng viciously attacking Feng Mo, Qin Jue frowned slightly. Just as he asked, he looked at Ye Feng.


    However, she noticed that Ye Feng¡¯s expression was especially serious. He did not answer her, as if he was waiting for something or observing something.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. And now ¡­¡± ¡°Please pay attention to your surroundings.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qin Jue nced at him with a surprised look on his face.


    All of a sudden, it was almost at the same time that Ye Feng finished speaking.


    The surrounding scenery started to change unceasingly like passing clouds.


    Not a single one of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples could be seen.


    The vige became a manor,


    Flowers and trees, blooming together,


    The birds, beasts, insects, and fish had also changed their species. They had undergone a tremendous change as if they were in a foreignnd.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Qin Jue looked around at his surroundings and astonishment filled his beautiful eyes, ¡°Illusory realm, so this Soulsearch Pill actually has the ability to create illusions. I only heard about it before, but I didn¡¯t expect that this pill would have such powerful uses.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stood beside her and said, ¡°Rather than calling this an illusion, it would be more urate to say that it is a memory fragment belonging to Feng Mo.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    When Qin Juexin heard this, she raised her head and looked around her surroundings. Her eyes slightly narrowed into a line.


    Sure enough, just as Ye Feng had said, there was amon characteristic in the constantly changing scenes around them: Feng Mo himself was within them.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s great. I didn¡¯t think this Soulsearch Pill would have such a powerful use. Right now, the most important thing is to find the memory fragment between him and Qin Xiao. Following his trail, we will definitely uncover Qin Xiao.¡±


    Previously, when she was searching for traces of Qin Xiao¡¯s spirit energy, he had slipped like a loach and before she could get into his effective range, she had lost him.


    And now, with the help of Ye Feng¡¯s Soulsearch Pill, her confidence was rekindled.


    Ye Feng looked at her with a serious expression and said,


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but let me remind you, we don¡¯t have much time, and after consuming the Soulsearch Pill, the pain and pressure that the Soulcatcher himself would have to endure is hard to imagine. Our actions must be quick, and if he were to die and we don¡¯t leave, perhaps we really won¡¯t be able to leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qin Jue¡¯s answer was simple and straightforward.


    She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°In that case, I will divide the true essence and attach it to the space around us. At that time, if there is anything wrong, I will inform you and evacuate in time.¡±


    ¡°That would be the best.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression faintly revealed a hint of brightness.


    From the start, he only had the least bit of expectations for Qin Jue, as long as he did not cause trouble. He had not expected to get her help at such a critical time and cooperate with her.


    In other words, the other party¡¯s nature was not bad at all.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. He felt the burden on his shoulders loosen up a little.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a moment, he looked at one of the pictures. He was staring at it with rapt attention.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The light in his eyes flickered, and his pupils dted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ye Feng? Did you discover Qin Xiao? Sigh, there are too many memory fragments. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t finish them all in a moment.¡±


    When Qin Jue Xin turned around, she coincidentally saw Ye Wen frozen on the spot. She couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ye Feng frowned continuously and did not say anything for a long time, just silently watching the following scene.


    In this way, Qin Jue felt even more puzzled.


    She immediately turned around and walked two steps to Ye Feng¡¯s side. Then, she lifted her head to look at the scene in front of her.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Seeing the person in front of him, Qin Jue¡¯s heart was filled with astonishment.


    ¡°No way, Qin Xiao is actually a woman ¡­¡±


    A girl dressed in green ¡­


    Even in the memories of the Wind Ink, she had never shown her face, and could only vaguely make out the contours of some of the edges.


    Even the weapon on her body could not be seen.


    ¡°No, not just these ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He shook his head and pointed at a certain spot in the picture.


    ¡°Master Heartless, look here. I was just surprised because of this ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qin Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line as he looked in the direction Ye Feng was pointing.


    ¡°Gu Shenwei.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the underground stone chamber, at the edge of the huge sphere of light ¡­


    This was the main hall of the Spiritual Martial Force.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Gu Shenwei sneezed for no reason and then raised his head.


    ¡°Why does it feel like someone has set their sights on me?¡±

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502</h4><hr>¡°Gu Shenwei.¡±Qin Juexin¡¯s expression was overwhelmed with shock. Her bright eyes revealed an indescribableplex expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Gu Shenwei who entrusted the Celestial Sect of Wonders to hunt down the fugitive has actually ¡­¡± ¡°It has something to do with Feng Mo and the rest.¡±


    She felt a strange coldness in her heart.


    If there was a problem with the Spirit Martial Sect, then there was no doubt that there was an additional variable in the hunt for Qin Xiao.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng paced back and forth, and thought for a moment.


    ¡°I can¡¯te to a conclusion about this yet. I will continue to observe and make a judgment¡­¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    The two of them looked at each other, tightly staring at the scene in front of them. Their pupils contracted as memories of the past shed past their eyes like passing clouds.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, look over here, there seems to be scenes of Qin Xiao appearing as well.¡±


    Once he realized the seriousness of the situation, Qin Jue¡¯s expression turned solemn. He had already gradually entered a state of seriousness.


    After a while ¡­


    Unconsciously, their position grew closer and closer, almost to the point where they were side by side. Qin Jue¡¯s heart breathed out, and his chest rose up like a flower.


    Ye ZIfeng inadvertently lowered his head and could smell the fragrance emitted from Qin Juexin¡¯s body.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. There really is something fishy about Gu Shenwei.¡±


    As if he understood something, he nodded and said seriously, ¡°And Master Qin ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find something new?¡±


    When Qin Juexin heard this, her face filled with joy. She blurted out:


    ¡°No, Master Qin, you¡¯re too entranced. You¡¯ve been stepping on my feet ¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s already swollen from stepping on it.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Feng Mo¡¯s iparably painful cry resounded in everyone¡¯s heart like a pig being ughtered.


    ¡°Kill me¡­ ¡°Hurry up and kill me!¡±


    Feng Mo repeated this phrase nonstop as his body and bones trembled nonstop.


    Obviously, due to the effects of the Soulsearch Pill, he was currently suffering from a great torture.


    ¡°What should we do now? Heartless Master and Daoist Master are both still soul-searching and haven¡¯t recovered. Are we really going to just keep watching Feng Mo¡¯s miserable wails and do nothing?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°That¡¯s boring. Right, why don¡¯t we search him and see what treasures are left on this fugitive? If there really is anything else, we can report it to Heartless and ask him for credit. What do you think?¡±


    A red-clothed disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wondersughed out loud. He then took a step forward and was about to throw Overlord Mo¡¯s sleeve.


    Suddenly, a delicate shout sounded.


    ¡°Both of you retreat!¡± The demon fox and Han Yue stood to the left and right of Feng Mo as they scolded almost simultaneously. Their expressions were extremely cold.


    ¡°Step back!¡±


    The red-clothed disciple was startled when he heard this, and immediately began tough.


    ¡°You two beautiful girls have really good tempers. It¡¯s just that ¡­¡± Now that you have lost the protection of Master Ye, who do you think can stand up for you? Even if they did do something to you guys, with the newly ascended Master Ye, could it be that they would be able to harm Master Qin¡¯s disciples? ¡±


    As he said that, his eyes turned especially unfriendly, and he started to continuously wander back and forth on the demon fox¡¯s body.


    ¡°Am I right, senior brother?¡±


    Then, he walked to Xie Chen¡¯s side and stood there,ughing coldly.


    However, at this moment, Xie Chen seemed to be attentively staring at Qin Jue¡¯s heart, as if he didn¡¯t have the time to pay any attention to him.


    This red clothed disciple was Qin Juexin¡¯s disciple, Xie Chen¡¯s junior brother, Tong Danrong.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The demon fox didn¡¯t wait for the others to stand up and coldly snorted. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you treat us like the flower vase beside Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡±


    Tong Danrong smiled and said mockingly, ¡°I am telling the truth. Ye Feng brought you two along while he was chasing the fugitives. I really don¡¯t know what is in his head.¡±


    The demon fox smiled sweetly, while the smile on her face became increasingly faint.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at Han Yue.


    ¡°Hanyue, he said we¡¯re here to drag you down. So, should youe, or should I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Whatever, you should do it. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll dirty my hands.¡± A cold light shed across Han Yue¡¯s charming face, but in the end, it disappeared.


    Hearing this, Tong Danrong was stunned, he did not understand what was going on.


    ¡°Wait, what do you guys want to do¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt a burning pain on his left cheek, as if it was cracked.


    When he lowered his hand, everyone looked over and saw a red handprint on his face.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Tong Danrong was stunned by the sudden palm attack. He looked confused and confused.


    He angrily looked around, only to see that the person closest to him was Xie Chen. Not only did he have no time to bother with him, the other party had no reason to p him either.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    His expression was stunned as he quickly raised his head and looked at the two women.


    However, he was surprised to find that the two of them were still standing at the same ce. They hadn¡¯t moved at all. Even their standing posture had remained the same as before.


    If the Demon Fox and the others were to attack him, at such a distance, how did they manage to do it?


    ¡°This is so f * cking evil, what is going on? Could it be that Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he heard a loud ¡°Ah!¡±


    The right side of his face was pped once again. A red handprint appeared on her face in an instant. From the looks of it, both sides were in bnce.


    A burning pain.


    Within moments, his face had swelled up.


    But, he looked around,


    The people around him were all looking at him with astonished eyes.


    Other than the two of them: Demon Fox and Han Yue.


    ¡°Bastard, what is it¡­¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Another crisp sound rang out. Tong Danrong was hit in the nose and was pushed back several steps. When his back was pushed against a tree, he barely managed to stop.


    His eyes were lifeless as he stared nkly at the two women. At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.


    The rest of the people looked at the demon fox and then at Tong Danrong, feeling extremely puzzled.


    Even those with a higher level could only see the afterimages of the Demon Fox¡¯s movement and return. They did not see how the Demon Fox had attacked.


    ¡°How is it? Do you know who is the one holding back now?¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s expression was filled with a bone-piercing cold smile. She walked a few steps towards Tong Danrong, who also took a few steps back. It was obvious that he was scared by these three ps.


    ¡°Demoness, demoness ¡­.¡± Tong Danrong¡¯s lips turned cold as he replied in surprise,


    It has to be said that before leaving the nine abyss, the demon fox was already a bit numb to killing people.


    That was the reason why her smile was so cold. That was the reason why people treated her as a killing intent.


    ¡°If you understand, then step back. Be more honest, don¡¯t affect Ye Feng¡¯s Soulsearch.¡± The demon fox swept her gaze over the crowd, her eyebrows were filled with a hint of anger.


    at a time when the atmosphere is tense,


    After a painful cry, a drop of blood slowly fell from Feng Mo¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The demon fox and Han Yue were slightly surprised. They looked at each other, and then threw Tong Danrong aside. They wanted to go over and see the situation.


    After all,pared to teaching Tong Danrong a lesson, what they truly cared about was Ye Feng¡¯s safety.


    In the next moment, an iparably sharp cyclone gushed out from all the acupoints in Feng Mo¡¯s body.


    In an instant, this ck mass of air was like a tide as it blew towards Ye Feng and Qin Juexin andpletely engulfed them.


    And then, before the crowd could take a closer look,


    The smoke rose and then dispersed.


    Feng Mo was lying on the side, dying. It was obvious that after the soul search, he had carried a heavy burden on his body.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Qin Juexin slowly opened their eyes. Within their eyes, there was a faint hint of astonishment.


    The Soulsearch ended.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, did you get any valuable information from the Soulsearch?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, where is Qin Xiao?¡±


    There were many different kinds of questions asked by the crowd.


    When the demon fox saw this, she unhappily walked forward and pushed away the few people at the front.


    ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way! Don¡¯t you see that Ye Feng has just finished soul-searching? Is he tired?¡±


    Soon after, she faintly smiled and turned her head. Her pretty face was brimming with vigor.


    ¡°How is it, Ye Feng?¡±


    Ye Feng and Qin Juexin looked at each other and frowned, but did not rx.


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s hearts sank. Even the smile on the demon fox¡¯s face gradually froze on the spot.


    ¡°After my soul search, I already have an idea where Qin Xiao is.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone let out a long breath. In any case, this meant that the soul search for Feng Mo was useful.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Sage Ye, that Qin Xiao, where is he? And what kind of person is he? He won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°I would also like to ask about that. Moreover, how strong are the fugitives? In the end, can we deal with them?¡±


    The questions that came out like a barrage of cannonballs were asked by everyone.


    Even Tong Danrong could not help bute closer to listen to the situation of the fugitive.


    After all, this was a matter of life and death.


    Even the slightest mistake could cause a person to be separated between Yin and Yang ¡­


    ¡°About this ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng swept his gaze across the crowd and stopped on Tong Danrong. He felt that something was wrong and was slightly startled.


    ¡°Buzz ~ ~ ~¡± However, in merely a moment, he ignored her and looked to the others.


    ¡°As a fugitive of the ninth rank, Qin Xiao is naturally not easy to deal with. However, no matter what, he is not invincible. As for our next destination, it is the Forbidden Land of the Mysterious Gate.¡±

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503</h4><hr>As soon as he finished his sentence, he heard voices of opposition.¡±The Forbidden Area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ Spiritual Master Ye, aren¡¯t you just talking too much? Master Qin hasn¡¯t even said anything yet, why are you bbering so much over there?¡±


    Tong Danrong covered his face with both hands. When he spoke, there was a slight leakage in his voice.


    ¡°Oh, if you have the ability, say it again,¡± the demon foxughed coldly, with a murderous look on her face.


    ¡°So what if I say it again? The current me is still afraid of you.¡± Tong Danrong¡¯s mouth twitched a little, but he still tried his best to say it.


    Previously, when his master wasn¡¯t around, he was beaten up by the demon fox. However, due to the rtionship between their strengths, he wasn¡¯t able to fight back.


    But now, Qin Jue Xin had returned.


    In his view, his master would definitely help him get back at them and not let go of Demon Fox and Ye Feng.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say it again. Master hasn¡¯t even said anything yet ¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Qin Jue frowned and shouted.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Tong Danrong was stunned. He raised his head in a daze.


    ¡°Listen up, Ye Feng¡¯s meaning is also my meaning. Just obediently listen to what he says and do it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tong Danrong was stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that his Master, who had been gnashing her teeth in hatred towards Ye Feng before, would now be much more distant after the Soulsearch. In fact, his Master even wanted him to do as Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Do you not understand what I¡¯m saying? I¡¯m saying that we should return to the Forbidden Land of the Mysterious Gate and search for Qin Xiao. Is there any other problem?¡±


    ¡°No, no ¡­¡±


    When Tong Danrong heard this, he hastily replied. On his face, there was a trace of obvious regret.


    If he had known earlier, why would he have thought that he was smart? He thought that suppressing Ye Feng would make Qin Jue happy. Now, it was obvious that he had embarked on a different path.


    One could imagine that Tong Danrong would not stand a good chance against Qin Jue in the future.


    ¡°There are still people who want to cause trouble, don¡¯t hide it. Now stand in front of me, Qin Jue, and make things clear for me.¡±


    Her eyes revealed a stern expression as she swept her gaze over the crowd. Her sharp aura was like a sharp de that cut into their hearts.


    ¡°Is there one?¡±


    All were silent and did not make a sound.


    ¡°If there are none, then follow me back to the Gate of Wonders and the forbidden area. There, you will find the answer you want.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Along the way, the demon fox and Leaves were walking side by side.


    She looked around, lowered her voice, spoke slowly,


    ¡°Ye Feng, honestly speaking, is Qin Xiao really in the Forbidden Land of the Mysterious Gate?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. His eyes lit up.


    ¡°Not necessarily¡­ ¡°I can only say that it is very possible that he will go there.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The Spirit Demon fox was startled, and looked at the other party in puzzlement: ¡°What do you mean ¡­ ¡°Could it be that you confirmed something when you searched the soul?¡±


    Ye Feng nodded with a serious look in his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Soulsearch didn¡¯t take too long, so I couldn¡¯t get a clear idea of what was going on. Even so, I was certain of one thing. That is, Qin Xiao will go to the Forbidden Land of the Mysterious Gate and retrieve something.¡±


    ¡°What is it? It¡¯s worth it for him to take the risk. That¡¯s unlikely.¡± The demon fox slightly frowned and shook her head.


    In her opinion, Qin Xiao being able to escape the hunt of the Spirit Martial Sect was already something to rejoice about. He would never return to the tiger¡¯s den and treat his own life as child¡¯s y.


    When Han Yue saw the two of them whispering to each other, she immediately followed and listened attentively.


    ¡°To be honest, this thing is the reason why he was hunted by the Spirit Martial Sect: a technique book.¡±


    ¡°Cultivation Method.¡±


    The demon fox heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°I still think it¡¯s something ¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t underestimate it, ¡°Ye Feng smiled lightly and seriously nced at the two girls,¡± This is a secret technique rted to ghost servants, and it is this very technique that caused Feng Mo and the rest to take the risk with Qin Xiao. They did not hesitate to offend the Spirit Martial Sect and became fugitives.


    Just as he finished speaking ¡­


    Han Yue, who was listening at the side, sucked in a breath of cold air. After a moment of silence, she refuted.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Han Yue shook her head with a serious expression.


    ¡°Inside the ¡®Soul Death Town¡¯, the techniques used to control the ghost servants are all imprinted at the bottom of the mountain peak. How can the mysterious gate that you¡¯re in have techniques rted to the ghost servants?¡±


    Ye Feng let out a long sigh. He naturally understood Han Yue¡¯s feelings. After all, the Ten Thousand Corpses Sect was a cultivation method from another world, so it shouldn¡¯t be passed down in this world.


    After a moment of depression, he replied,


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the possibility, I¡¯m only talking about what I saw with my own eyes. Since you don¡¯t believe me, can you exin to me why Gu Shenwei of the Spiritual Martial School has the ability to control ghosts and servants?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Han Yue¡¯s heart trembled slightly.


    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t because her movements had been restricted by Ye Feng and her power was limited, she really wanted to capture Gu Shenwei at all costs and force the truth out of him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk too much ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng raised his head and sighed, ¡°We need to hurry to the Forbidden Land of the Mysterious Gate before the sky turns dark. After all, it¡¯s only ten days of pursuit. We have to hurry.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the Forbidden Land of Xuan, scorching heatwaves were rising continuously around the crowd like a volcano erupting.


    The crowd was stunned as they saw this.


    ¡°Master Qin, are you sure we¡¯re going to enter this forbidden area? I remember that other than the guards, outsiders are not allowed to enter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, it¡¯s not easy to make a trip back to the Celestial Gate. How about Master Qin let us go back to recuperate first beforeing back?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Qin Juexin shook her head deeply: ¡°Qin Xiao maye at any time, so we must first prepare to capture him. As for the authority to enter the forbidden area, all of you don¡¯t have to worry, I have already reported it to the Sect Leader with my spiritual will. No problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone, listen to Master Qin. Apart from this, everyone else is not allowed to leave. There is another important point ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng added. He raised his wrist and pointed to the ck bracelet.


    ¡°Look, the contents of the bracelet have changed.¡±


    ¡°There has been a change.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression slightly changed as they attentively looked at the contents of the ck bracelet.


    Xie Chen paused for a moment before reading it out loud.


    ¡°Those who divulge information about the Spirit Martial Sect will be killed immediately.¡±


    Hearing these words, the disciples who were just about to go back immediately let go of their fists.


    After all, they were well aware that if they were asked, it would be difficult for them to slip up.


    If he was sentenced to death just because of a slip of the tongue, it would be a great loss.


    ¡°Damn it, just where exactly is the Spirit Martial Sect? How is it that they even know about us when we arrive at the Celestial Sect of Wonders?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the worst thing is this ck bracelet. I can¡¯t take it off and I can¡¯t even strip it off. It¡¯s really pissing me off.¡±


    Tong Danrong couldn¡¯t vent the anger in his heart. He could onlyin about the current situation.


    ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    Qin Jue¡¯s eyes swept across the noisy crowd. Most of them acted like they were looking at a cat. They kept on darting around, avoiding his gaze.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I¡¯ve brought him here. I¡¯ve helped you get him into the forbidden area. What you want to do next, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just as we agreed before. Now, I will mobilize everyone and prepare the formation in advance.¡±


    ¡°Prepare the formations, Spiritual Master Ye¡­¡± ¡°You are nning to use the array to fight against that so-called formation master, Qin Xiao.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I think we should call for more real people. Master, pleasee guard here. It¡¯s impossible to do it by ourselves.¡±


    Some of them had gloomy expressions. Apparently, they did not think that their team had any big chances of winning.


    Ye Feng sneered, ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re not afraid of death, then go and get more people from the sect to help you guard it. However, at that time, if you reveal any valuable information, you can just wait and die by yourself.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    That person¡¯s face froze. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he thought about what had just been leaked. Apparently, he had forgotten about it out of habit.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return to the Celestial Gate. I believe that everyone must have a lot of feelings for us.¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and walked a few more steps into the forbidden area. He suddenly turned around and faced the crowd with an indescribably solemn expression.


    ¡°I know that everyone has such doubts in their hearts, but please forgive me for not making it too clear for the time being ¡­¡± ¡°I will only give everyone the details of what to do in the future, and will not give you an overall summary. Everyone, there¡¯s no need to ask others what to do, can you?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other in unison. They looked at each other, but did not know what was going on in Ye Feng¡¯s gourd.


    ¡°Ye Feng is asking you. Can you, where¡¯s the answer?¡± Qin Jue could not help but yell out.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Yes, of course I can.¡± Hearing this, everyone forced a smile and kept nodding their heads.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ten miles away ¡­


    He saw a hexagonal pattern of the enemy standing on the sand. It was clearly defined and dazzling.


    On the desert, a beautiful girl stood against the wind. Her charming face made every man¡¯s heart beat faster.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    She paused for a moment, her gray eyes shing with a strange light.


    ¡°Who set up the Forbidden Area in the Celestial Sect of Wonders? A new formation!¡±

 Chapter 504

    <h4> Chapter 504</h4><hr>¡°Brother Zifeng, their group has returned to our Celestial Sect of Wonders. Is this for real?¡±Ye Xueyi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she casted a nce at Starlight.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, their movements are very secretive. Elder Zhao only heard a general idea. Right now, the only thing he can be sure of is that they are in a forbidden area within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Moreover, they are safe.¡±


    No matter how well-kept it a secret, some people still knew where Ye Feng and the others were.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Liu Bing Qian and Ye Xue Yi looked at each other and simultaneously let out a sigh of relief. The expression on their charming faces gradually slowed down.


    This time, Ye Feng did not let Liu Bingqian and the others go with him. That was why they were so worried.


    ¡°Then ¡­¡± Liu Bingqian hesitated for a moment before replying.


    ¡°Oh, you want to ask about Ye Feng¡¯s situation?¡±


    Qing Xuan, who was standing to the side, suddenly raised her eyes and smiled.


    Liu Bingqian was stunned for a moment and then slightly nodded her head with a bashful look on her face.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. My right eyelid has been jumping for the past two days. I¡¯m afraid I have a bad premonition.¡±


    Qing Xuan nodded her head deeply, ¡°That¡¯s enough, there¡¯s nothing to be superstitious about. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s easier said than done. As long as he calms down and chooses an opponent that¡¯s easier to deal with, ordinary people might not be able to do anything to him.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s hope so ¡­¡±


    Liu Bingqian sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the opponent he chooses is not an ordinary person¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As if facing a great enemy,


    In the forbidden area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, under Ye Feng¡¯s tight arrangement, everyone looked solemn. There was almost nothing to talk about.


    ¡°Hurry up, move faster!¡±


    Qin Jue¡¯s urging voice continuously sounded in the ears of the others.


    ¡°Qin Xiao maye at any time. Before that, you must arrange the formation to ensure that the hunt is sessful.¡±


    Since this was the Celestial Sect of Wonders territory, it was rtively easy to obtain some formation materials.


    Thus, with Qin Juexin¡¯s message, Fairy Feng brought over all sorts of materials. Ye Feng was able to use the array formation.


    This was the benefit of Ye Feng¡¯s backing towards the organization. He could obtain a proper excuse to win arge amount of resources.


    ¡°How could this be? cing this formation makes me feel like my energy is draining faster.¡±


    ¡°So, you also have the same feeling. I thought, I¡¯m the only one.¡± Tong Danrong took a deep breath and felt some lingering fear.


    At first, he thought Ye Feng was just doing it on purpose, but he epted it.


    But now, it seemed like he was afraid that Ye Feng was plotting something, which undoubtedly made him even more suspicious.


    Thus, after the crowd followed Ye Feng¡¯s instructions and did as he said, some of their emotions were umted. Finally, some of them could not help but vent it out.


    ¡°Guru Qin, can you exin the reason why we are setting up the formation like this to Daoist Master Ye? At the very least, you should tell us the name of the formation.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if we do what he says, even if we sell us out, we¡¯ll still be in the dark. If this formation has some sort of self-destruct trap, then I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want us to believe in Daoist Master Ye, you should at least give us a reason to believe in him.¡±


    The sounds of discussion continuously rose and fell.


    ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as deep as a bell as he slowly said,


    However, the sounds from their surroundings became louder and louder. The nervousness in their hearts had also been ignited. Some of them even spoke out in an evil tone, ¡°What are you being quiet for? If you don¡¯t exin yourself now, we won¡¯t listen ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Be quiet.¡±


    With a loud shout from Ye Feng, the flying sword in his hand emitted a colorful glow.


    After that, he saw arge piece of bluestone in front of him. There was a nted mark on it.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®


    A corner of this rock fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at the cut. The cut surface was as smooth as a mirror and as smooth as jade.


    A hint of anger gradually surfaced on Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    At this moment, everyone finally calmed down from the chaos and heard Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    ¡°I remember that before, when I was setting up the formation, I said that I would not tell everyone too many things. At that time, I was able to answer your questions ¡­¡±


    ¡°That was a long time ago. Besides, your words are just wishful thinking. At the very least, you should at least tell us the bare minimum.¡±


    Seizing the opportunity, Xie Chen couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to reply.


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°The least thing. Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you all, there¡¯s a spy among you people that Qin Xiao inserted himself in. If you want me to say it, and the spy finds out, then you all should know what the result will be.¡±


    ¡°Spy!¡±


    With that said, everyone was stunned.


    After Ye Feng¡¯s reminder, their originally anxious emotions gradually calmed down and they began to think seriously.


    The information was leaked and the formation was broken.


    Even if everyone had managed to preserve their lives, if Qin Xiao were to take away the cultivation technique manuals from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, if word of this got out, not only would the Celestial Sect of Wonders¡¯ reputation be ruined, but their own future would also be greatly affected.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, is the matter of the spy real?¡±


    ¡°There are some things that there is no need to be certain and there is no need to be afraid of ten thousand. What I¡¯m afraid of is that everything Zi Feng has done is to remove that ¡®in case¡¯ and so, I hope everyone will believe my judgement.¡± Ye Zifeng slightly cupped his hands as a respectful smile appeared on his skinny face.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The crowd had been incited and agitated in the first ce, so even though their Profound Qi was flowing faster, they still didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    At this moment, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But Spiritual Master Ye, since we¡¯ve returned to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, why don¡¯t we find some Spiritual Masters or High Masters to help us? This way, our chances of sess are much higher.¡±


    Qin Jue could no longer bear to continue watching. He opened his mouth and scolded.


    ¡°A bunch of cowards. Can¡¯t you guys be a bit more ambitious ¡­?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and added on, ¡°Stop Qin Jue¡¯s cursing.¡±


    However, do you all still remember the information on this ck bracelet? Whoever divulges the news about the Spirit Martial Sect will be killed instantly, and I¡¯m afraid that the Sect Leader has alsomunicated with the upper echelons of the Spirit Martial Sect and tacitly allowed this situation to happen. In addition, it is very important that the Spirit Martial Sect members can use this ck bracelet to monitor the actions of each of us.


    ¡°Monitor our movements, this¡­¡±


    The barrage of words caused everyone to be stunned.


    If the ck bracelet was used to monitor their movements, then they really couldn¡¯t ce their hopes on anyone else for the sake of their own lives.


    Everything was up to them now.


    Thus, after Ye Feng helped to untie their minds, they gradually started to buy things out from Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, we are, after all, outer sect disciples that you have brought with you. We owe you a debt of gratitude. Since you have said this much, I, Chen Yunsheng, am willing to believe you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I, Li Mingyue, am also willing to believe in you.¡±


    One after another, sounds of agreement rose and fell.


    Even Tong Danrong, after being red at by Qin Jue, had no choice but to follow the crowd and swear an oath as well.


    ¡°I, Tong Danrong, am willing to believe ¡­¡±


    ¡°Very well, thank you all. ¡°Also, as long as you follow my instructions and endure for another half an incense stick of time, this formation can be considered to have beenpleted ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked around at the crowd with a sincere expression on his face.


    The crowd heaved a sigh of relief, and their eyes were filled with relief.


    After all, no matter howte it was, once the formation waspleted, they would have less insurance in their hearts.


    However, at the moment when Ye Feng was done with his preparations ¡­


    Suddenly, a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who was in charge of patrolling the outskirts of the forbidden area came running back with an anxious expression on his face.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, there¡¯s an urgent matter. A strange person has arrived at the entrance of the forbidden area¡­¡±


    ¡°Weird, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Ye Feng gradually frowned and blurted out.


    It just so happened that before he couldplete the formation, there was suddenly a variable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. There¡¯s a white-clothed youth at the entrance of the forbidden area holding a guqin. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning to do, but this is too strange.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ ¡°Qin Xiao.¡±


    When everyone heard this, the first reaction that came to their minds was Qin Xiao¡¯s ¡­


    Ye Feng, you should continue strengthening the formation here. I¡¯ll go meet that Qin Xiao, but I don¡¯t know if he has the guts to barge into the forbidden area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders like this and treat our Celestial Sect of Wonders like nothing.


    Qin Jue smiled coldly, as if he was a hunter who had finally seen his prey.


    ¡°No, wait a moment, Master Qin. Don¡¯t be rash yet ¡­¡± ¡°Before I do that, I think I should confirm something.¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, then paced back and forth.


    ¡°Speak quickly if you have something to say. What exactly do you want to confirm?¡± Qin Jue slightly frowned and stopped in his tracks. He red at Ye Feng with a bit of displeasure.


    Ye Wen poured a bucket of cold water over Ye Wen¡¯s excitement.


    In the past, no disciple or real person would dare to speak to him like this.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was pursuing Qin Xiao, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have been so confident. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Ye Feng.


    ¡°What I want to confirm is very simple.¡±


    The light in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes red up. He raised his head and looked into the distance. His eyes were deep and profound.


    ¡°Is this white-clothed youth Qin Xiao? Or is it that she sent him here just to lure the tigers out of the mountain ¡­ ¡°Ghost servant.¡±

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505</h4><hr>¡°You want to lure me away ¡­?¡±Qin Juexin was stunned when she heard this. Her delicate eyebrows gradually knitted together.


    She paced back and forth a few steps, gradually calming down.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    After all, she was the main force on the fugitive¡¯s side. If she were to leave, Ye Feng¡¯s side would definitely suffer. Once there was a gap in the formation, it would be even more likely for it to copse.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Before we officiallye into contact with Qin Xiao, please consider carefully.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He paused for a moment, then lowered his voice and said.


    ¡°Therefore, I hope that Master Qin can use his spiritual will this time to investigate the entrance to the forbidden area.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qin Juexin¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. ¡°You, Ye Feng, actually knows the usage of Spiritual Perception.¡±


    ¡°About this¡­ ¡°Zi Feng only knows a little about the spiritual will.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled with a sincere expression.


    Qin Jue nodded with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Yes, I do know a bit. Never mind, time is of the essence, so I won¡¯t press you. I¡¯ll use my spiritual will to thoroughly investigate.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the entrance of the forbidden area, a white-clothed youth sat on the ground.


    The sound of the zither was sometimes melodious and clear, sometimes soft and elegant, and sometimes cold and noble.


    ¡°Spiritual will.¡±


    He stopped stroking the strings of the zither for a moment and squeezed out a dry voice from his hoarse throat.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Just like what I¡¯ve arranged, among the people who came to hunt me down, there is another existence at the same realm as me. However, is it a martial artist, or a Martial Spirit ¡­¡±


    He slightly raised his head. On his handsome face, there was an otherworldly atmosphere. Unexpectedly, he looked at the formless soul consciousness in the sky.


    His opponent¡¯s strength would undoubtedly affect his next n.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When Qin Jue saw this, he could not help but be shocked in his heart.


    If this white-clothed youth was really Qin Xiao, then why did he brazenly y at the entrance of the forbidden area?


    Could it be that he had gone mad?


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you lingering at the entrance of the Forbidden Land of the Mysterious Gate? Tell me your name!¡±


    Unable to ascertain the other party¡¯s identity, Qin Jue didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    After all, if the other party wasn¡¯t Qin Xiao, it would be a huge joke.


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡±


    The man in whiteughed and said, ¡°I am Yun Ze, a friend of Grandmaster Xuan Men. I have an appointment to meet here.¡±


    ¡°Master? Which one?¡±


    Qin Juexin was stunned when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her eyebrows.


    Then, she thought for a while and continued, ¡°Forget it, no matter which one, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. This forbidden area has already been taken. You have no business here. Leave quickly.¡±


    Hearing this, the white-clothed youth¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled as he replied.


    ¡°No, since I¡¯ve agreed to meet him, how can I leave just like that? If my master has reserved a forbidden area, then I¡¯ll just wait for someone at the entrance of this forbidden area. Could it be that I can¡¯t set foot in this ce that is outside of the forbidden area?¡±


    Hidden between his words, he was probing the other party¡¯s intentions, causing Qin Jue to consider every word that he might say.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Seeing that the young man in white was sitting down once again, Master Qin gritted his teeth and frowned slightly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The melodious sound of the zither might have been soft, but at this moment, it was slowly approaching Ye Feng and the others.


    ¡°How is it, Master Qin?¡±


    When Ye Feng saw the gloomy expression on Qin Juexin¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Something is not right. That white-clothed youth did not enter the entrance of the forbidden area. Instead, he just waited outside and yed the zither. From the looks of it, he will likely continue to wait.¡±


    Qin Jue sighed from the bottom of his heart: ¡°Perhaps, he really is Qin Xiao, and wants to waste our patience ¡­ ¡°When we are rxed, we can try to find a secret technique.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than just ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The other disciples looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    To be honest, Qin Jue had assumed that the young man in white was Qin Xiao. They were already suspicious of him, let alone mention anything else.


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, then shook his head, with aplicated expression on his face:


    His starry eyes were tightly shut, as if he was thinking about something.


    ¡°If he really wants to attack us when we rx, then there¡¯s absolutely no need to reveal his current whereabouts. This is more of a disadvantage for him than it is a benefit, so in my opinion, what he¡¯s doing now is definitely something else. Let me think ¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment, then raised his head and listened to the melodious music.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression froze on the spot.


    ¡°Not good, I understand. It¡¯s the sound of this zither ¡­¡±


    Xie Chen couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and blurted out,


    ¡°Wait a minute, Ye Feng, don¡¯t talk about such a mystical matter. You haven¡¯t said it yet, just assume that he is Qin Xiao¡¯s basis. Just tell us where it is so that everyone can hear it.¡±


    Ye Feng let out a faint sneer, ¡°Hehe, an average person. Who do you think would bring a guqin to y beside them, especially in the forbidden grounds of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The answer is very simple. ¡°It¡¯s a weapon.¡±


    He coldly red at Xie Chen. His imposing manner caused thetter¡¯s heart to tremble and his mind to go nk.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°The zither is a weapon,¡± Xie Chen¡¯s face paled as he stood on the spot like a log.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, luckily when we were chasing after Feng Mo, we understood some of the rules for controlling ghost servants,¡± Ye Feng turned around and said with a serious expression.


    At this moment, Qin Juexin stared deeply at Ye Feng without letting go, ¡°Ye-feng, what do you want to say? There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded with a serious expression.


    ¡°In addition to the suppression of power, there is also a need for distance restrictions. If the traditional method is not enough, then you can use a certain medium, and the zither is a very good weapon at concealment. So, I said so much, what are you all still standing there foolishly for? Everyone, quickly cover your ears.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    At the same time ¡­


    The group hurriedly acted ording to Ye Feng¡¯s instructions.


    However, there were a few who didn¡¯t believe Ye Feng¡¯s words at all.


    The melodious sound of the zither contained a strange power.


    Therefore, it was as if they had been struck by a giant bell in the time it took for half a beat. They couldn¡¯t even think for a long time. They looked at a loss, as if they were dead.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The coldness in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. He punched the wall fiercely.


    ¡°He has been set up. His goal is not only to control a certain number of ghost servants. He probably wants us to keep our voices down so that it won¡¯t be convenient for him tomand us from behind.¡±


    Due to his and Qin Juexin¡¯s strength being rtively high, they would not be affected by the zither music.


    However, the two of them would not be affected, and would not be able to represent the other person¡¯s current state,


    Not long after, there were three or four disciples who slowly fell down after hearing this. They crawled on the ground with an ugly, ashen face.


    Qin Juexin red as her eyebrows shot up one by one. Her face waspletely red, down to the roots of her hair.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. That white-clothed youth outside is actually Qin Xiao. You all just wait here. I¡¯ll collect his corpse and break his zither music.¡±


    Qin Jue had no reason to let go of someone who dared to provoke his dignity in front of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rose.


    In fact, from the beginning until now, he had always had a question in his mind.


    In Feng Mo¡¯s memory, Qin Xiao was a woman. However, the person who had appeared at the entrance of the forbidden ground of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was a man.


    In that case, he didn¡¯t think that dealing with Qin Xiao would have any good effects, let alone winning against him.


    ¡°You still have to stop me? If you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be lured away, I can promise you that I¡¯ll use my spiritual will to attack him.¡± Qin Jue had hardened his heart and was going to teach that Qin Xiao a lesson.


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Ye Wenughed lightly, ¡°Why should I stop you? You can do it boldly. However, if you are prepared to be cheated, I advise you not to be rash and try to stall for time. Wait for me to create a chance for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to create the opportunity!¡±


    When Qin Jue heard this, he was shocked and almost vomited blood in front of Ye Feng.


    Since when had he needed someone else to give him a peak Martial Spirit Stage cultivator low-level to create a chance for him to escape?


    ¡°Alright, you can say whatever you want. I¡¯ll head over now.¡±


    Qin Jue¡¯s heart looked at him for a moment before closing his beautiful eyes. A wisp of his ice-cold soul consciousness once again flew towards the entrance of the forbidden area.


    As for Ye Feng, he watched as Qin Jue Xin¡¯s soul consciousness flew far away. He continued to draw thest bit of the formation with one hand and released the soul consciousness of another as he flew into the distance.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Elder Zhao and Gu Yuan Wu were casually drinking a pot of spirit wine.


    After three rounds of drinking, his face was brimming with vigor.


    The two of them did not have much contact with each other and they were even nervous. However, because of Ye Feng¡¯s existence, they became good friends that they frequently interact with. It could also be considered a joke in the world.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Gu, it would be better to keep the matter of the Spirit Martial Sect a secret. This time, Ye Feng did not even mention anything about us. I heard that even Liu Bingqian and the others did not tell him anything.¡±


    It¡¯s rare for me to be as free as I am today. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s fortunate that I get to know brother Zhao, so my heart is filled with depression. I, Gu Yuanwu, unfortunately, haven¡¯t had a good rtionship with Brother Zhao before.


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the point of talking so much about useless things? Come, let¡¯s toast!¡±


    Right at that moment, the wine cup collided with each other.


    At the same time, two rays of cold soul consciousness surrounded it, releasing a faint light.


    ¡°Could this be ¡­¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and their expressions simultaneously changed.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506</h4><hr>¡°Two seniors, how have you been?¡±The next moment, Ye Feng¡¯s question appeared in Elder Zhao and Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s minds at the same time.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    There was a ¡°ding¡± sound.


    The wine cups that had just touched each other in the air froze, as if time had stopped.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, damn you, aren¡¯t you doing the top secret mission of the Spiritual Martial Force?¡± Elder Zhao¡¯s mouth twitched as he blurted out.


    Gu Yuan Wu also had an uncertain expression on his face. ¡°Yes, I heard from the Sect Leader that you people who were sent to the Spiritual Martial Sect could be in danger of losing your lives if the Spiritual Martial Sect¡¯s mission was leaked.¡±


    He looked around, afraid that others would see him. A bad premonition arose in his heart.


    Originally, they had been living quite well these past few days.


    However, if Ye Feng were to call them now, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any good news.


    ¡°No worries, I have already confirmed that the Spiritual Martial Force¡¯s surveince is limited to the five senses and is unable to detect the soul consciousness. As long as you do not say anything, no one will be able to guess that I can use the soul perception tomunicate with the outside world.¡±


    It was indeed so.


    In the entire team, other than Ye Feng, only Qin Jue was able tomunicate with the outside world. Thus, she was also an important target of the Spiritual Martial Force.


    As for Ye Feng, no one could have thought that he would have something to do with the spiritual will, so the others wouldn¡¯t put too much effort into it.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu and Elder Zhao looked at each other, obviously agreeing with Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Okay, Ye Feng, let¡¯s contact each other first. However, you must not ask us to help you. Otherwise, if the Spiritual Martial Force and the Sect Leader find out, the two of us will definitely be punished.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°Then maybe, you guys need to consider whether it¡¯s a severe punishment or a serious drop in cultivation level.¡±


    At the end of his sentence, his voice was filled with a bone-chilling intent.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°In that case, could it be that your side has met with danger?¡± Gu Yuan Wu heard Ye Feng¡¯s tone and felt a bit of tension in his voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Feng said with a deep voice.


    The punishment might just be to deduct some resources, but if one¡¯s cultivation level fell, it would be a true punishment.


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s cultivation had already dropped quite a lot. If Ye Feng died miserably, it would undoubtedly cause his cultivation level to drop again and again.


    Then, in the future, he might not even be able to be a teacher, and might even be a real person.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu paused for a moment and frowned as if he had thought of something. ¡°Wait, Ye Feng, tell us honestly, what is the difficulty level of the fugitives that the Spiritual Martial Sect has assigned to you?¡±


    ¡°A fugitive of the ninth level of difficulty.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was light and his expression was solemn.


    As he spoke, he continued to arrange the formation without the slightest hesitation.


    The surrounding spiritual energy filled the surroundings, naturally enveloping the tip of the leaf.


    The others couldn¡¯t tell which one was the spiritual will of the soul and which one was the spiritual energy that was flowing out from the formation.


    ¡°Nine ¡­ ¡°Ninth level of difficulty ¡­¡±


    The two of them sucked in a breath of cold air. They finally understood why Ye Feng came looking for them. If it was anyone else, they would have probably cried for their parents to save their lives.


    Elder Zhao and Ye Feng were more familiar with each other, so they started to curse without any hesitation.


    ¡°Brat, since the other party is a fugitive from the ninth level of difficulty, you should havee to discuss this with us from the very beginning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to help me now. The fugitive has arrived, near the Forbidden Land of the Mysterious Gate.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°So, there is one thing that I hope you two can help me with.¡±


    Hearing that the fugitive had arrived, both their faces changed at the same time. Their bodies that were filled with alcohol seemed to have been sobered up by the cold wind.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Jue¡¯s spiritual will once again flew out of the forbidden area.


    However, this time, her spiritual mind was full of cold qi.


    ¡°What great courage you have, Yun Ze. You actually dared to stay and y the zither. Now, I will let you pay the price.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    Once the dark, gloomy, and deathly soul consciousness spread out, its aura was majestic and majestic.


    Eight malevolent spiritual energy demons separated from the strand of spiritual will and charged toward the direction of Yun Ze.


    The heavy killing intent was apanied by a white glimmer of light. It was abnormally quiet.


    However, Yun Ze only stopped breathing, smiled slightly, and raised his head ¡­


    He said slowly, ¡°You are indeed an expert of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. When using the soul to chant, your chant is especially exquisite. It¡¯s just a pity ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡±


    The next moment, the zither was struck by a sound.


    His expression suddenly turned fierce as the speed at which he fiddled with the zither increased.


    The sound of it reverberated through the forest like a torrential storm.


    A bright ray of light suddenly shot out from the zither string and struck one of the Spiritual Qi monsters.


    ¡°The first one ¡­¡±


    Strands of web-like light instantly wrapped around the monster, tightly entangling it.


    ¡°The third, the fourth ¡­¡±


    The cage formed by countless rays of light emitted a hissing sound at this moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s the eighth one, thest one.¡±


    Yun Ze was still standing in his original spot as he calmly spoke. His bloodless skin was entuated by his red clothes, giving him a demonic appearance.


    The strings of the zither were strumming and radiating light,


    The eighth soul consciousness, under the vibration of the zither, suddenly burst out, producing a big stream of air. After that, it gradually disappeared.


    A series of soul attacks from Qin Juexin werepletely neutralized by the other party.


    ¡°What? This ¡­¡±


    Her expression was aghast, and her bright eyes shed with a strange light.


    Although the Spiritual Sense wasn¡¯t the Director, she should be able to suppress Qin Xiao no matter what.


    At this time,


    ¡°Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, as I¡¯ve said, this is not enough.¡±


    Before Qin Jue could say anything else, Yun Ze suddenly opened his mouth as the corner of his mouth lifted into a faint smile.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s beautiful face changed slightly.


    ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s better for you to personallye. You won¡¯t be able to hit me with just the attack of your spiritual will, and my zither notes will constantly affect those lower realm students. If this goes on, you will lose for sure.¡±


    Although his voice was calm, it was still very calm, and even more so, gave off a calm and tranquil atmosphere.


    However, his words were full of provocation.


    ¡°Where did this arrogant fellowe from? You want to lure me here? I thought that with my current condition, I really won¡¯t be able to treat you.¡±


    Qin Jue harrumphed angrily in his heart. The soul consciousness that was floating in the air just now, once again gathered together.


    After a while, they returned to their original form as the eight spiritual energy demons, staring at Yun Ze like tigers stalking their prey.


    It was obvious that the size of the Spiritual Qi monsters this time was a lotrger than before.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Yun Ze chuckled. His zither rose up again and shot out beams of light, smashing that spirit beast into pieces.


    ¡°Formless Zither, with its own Sword Soul Formation. If you want to use your soul to deal with the Sword Soul, how could it be effective?¡±


    ¡°That may not be so ¡­¡±


    A deep maleughter suddenly resounded in Yun Ze¡¯s ears.


    When Yun Ze heard this, his expression froze for a moment. He frowned and raised his head. ¡°You are ¡­¡±


    However, there was no one in front of him.


    ¡°Celestial Sect of Wonders Leaf Tip!¡±


    Yun Ze¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, forming a slit as he smiled.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I¡¯ve remembered. So that¡¯s how it is. I can¡¯t see you even after hearing the voice. Did you use a voice transmission spell?¡±


    Sound transmission array wasn¡¯t that rare.


    However, Ye Feng could be considered to be useful in this situation.


    ¡°Also, what you just said might not be true. Could it be that you added something else to break the formation of my Formless Zither?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant,¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Hearing this, even Yun Ze was somewhat stunned.


    This was the first time that an ordinary person had heard of the Formless Zither Melody, so how could they still know how to break it? Furthermore, it was impossible for them to create an array formation to restrain him in such a short period of time.


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s next sentence dispelled all of his doubts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me, let me put it this way. Among the seven strings of the Non-Phase Zither, the main weight is the Sixth String Young Pce. Although it is powerful and injures others and injures oneself, if I¡¯m not wrong, your wrist often bled and injured while cultivating the Non-Phase Zither, right?¡± As a Martial Ancestor in his previous life, Ye Feng was renowned for his martial arts.


    ¡°What, you ¡­¡± ¡°You actually understand the Formless Zither so well.¡± Yun Ze was stunned when he heard this. His wrist slightly shrunk. The extreme suspicion in his heart gradually began to change.


    After all, even if someone knew of the existence of the Formless Zither, they were still definitely a rare existence, not to mention, someone could understand Ye Feng¡¯s level.


    This is unprepared,


    However, Leaves¡¯ mouth remained calm. He was using both his hands and feet right now ¡­


    He spoke calmly while filling out the iplete formation on the other side. There was nothing wrong with it.


    The other Mysterious Gate disciples were dumbfounded when they saw him talk and do things in such a manner.


    Ye Feng hadn¡¯t evenpleted the formation yet, and he still had the nerve to say that he had something that could break the Formless Zither Formation.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Daoist Master Ye, is this how it usually is?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask the demon fox.


    ¡°Motherf * cker ¡­¡± The demon fox and Han Yue looked at each other before they burst out intoughter. However, they did not say anything.


    Thus, the use of a sound transmission array was very obvious. Not only could it be used tomunicate with Qin Jue, the most important use of it was to dy time.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression clearly improved. His starry eyes lit up, and the corner of his mouth lifted into a smile.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m finally done.¡±

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507</h4><hr>At the edge of the Forbidden Land of Xuan ¡­One after another, transparent light screens started to rise slowly. Each curve began to gather high up in the air, forming a semicircle shaped light ball that was shining brilliantly.


    And because of the light screen, it was hard for the sound of the zither to reach Ye Feng and the others¡¯ ears.


    Their condition had obviously improved a lot as well.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Yun Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. With a strange glint in his eyes, he said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I didn¡¯t expect that you all had specially prepared a formation for me.¡±


    Ye Fengughed, ¡°Yes, why? The coffin I prepared for you, don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    His words were full of provocation, but behind hisughter, he was full of confidence.


    ¡°Coffin? What a joke. Is it mine or yours?¡± Yun Ze was so angry that he startedughing.


    The two of them were both relying on the sound transmission array, so they could not see each other. However, they could only secretly sh with each other.


    There was a trace of contempt on Yun Ze¡¯s face as he continued to talk.


    ¡°Even the Spiritual Sense of the Mysterious Gate¡¯s High Master was unable to do anything to me. You, Ye Feng, still want to defeat me in terms of array dao. I¡¯ll only give you one word, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    It had to be known that Qin Xiao¡¯s personal description had said that he was proficient in array dao.


    The strength of his opponent¡¯s array dao was beyond the imagination of an ordinary person.


    And so, in the next moment ¡­


    Yun Ze chuckled. His left hand continued to y the zither while his right hand took out a bag of golden powder. He waved his hand in the air.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Golden lights were like sand in the sky, drifting about in the air.


    Disying the formation dust, not to mention the high price, it was a very rare item in itself.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was an array master, no one would have bought such a treasure and put it in their storage ring.


    Strands of sunlight shone down, shining into the golden sand and emitting a strange light.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack.¡±


    At this moment, the originally transparent spell formation started to show dense patterns.


    Yunze carefully observed, and then fixed his gaze on a point in the array.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. This is a formation used to trap the enemy. Not bad idea. I¡¯m afraid your original n was to trap me in one ce after I entered the formation and then group up to attack me.¡±


    He paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that ¡­¡± ¡°The technical ws in this formation are a bit too obvious.¡±


    ¡°What ws?¡± The group of people, through the sound transmission array, heard Yun Ze¡¯s exnation. At the same time, they were astonished.


    ¡°For example, this ce.¡± Suddenly, a divine light bloomed in his eyes as he jumped up high.


    Following the trail, he rushed towards the turning point of the golden sand and struck out with his palm.


    Before the edge of the formation touched him, his eyes shed and he struck out like lightning, releasing all of the Qi at the eye of the formation.


    This continued for several more times. Eventually, a crack began to appear on the outer edge of the array formation.


    And this zither music was spread out through this medium.


    ¡°Shameful brat, how could I allow you to be so casual?¡± An ice-cold expression shed in Qin Jue¡¯s heart as a heavy killing intent once again condensed into the form of a divine intent.


    The eight ferocious and ferocious spiritual energy demon beasts once again pounced towards where Yun Ze was. Their speed was iparably fast.


    Yun Ze reacted surprisingly fast. He stomped on the air and flew to where his guqin was ced.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. I¡¯ve already said it twice. If you don¡¯te personally, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to me with just your spiritual will.¡±


    The corner of his mouth raised into a smile. While he was still in the air, he used spirit energy to move the zither string through the air, drawing out a bright ray of light and chopping down a spirit beast.


    Then, the light in his eyes sharpened, and he bit his teeth. Suddenly, he flicked his zither, and a powerful sound rang out.


    Almost at the same time, a ball of unusual light exploded out of the remaining seven spiritual energy beasts, turning them into transparent existences that seemed to be made of air, and once again disappeared.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    At first, Qin Jue was just thinking, hoping to use this moment when Yun Ze left his zither to destroy his opponent¡¯s weapon. However, in such a short period of time, his opponent was able to break through part of the formation.


    No matter if it was his agility or his understanding of formations, the person in front of him was extremely powerful.


    Qin Jue¡¯s charming face turned gloomy, and his chest felt a little stuffy: ¡°How about I do it myself? With just my spiritual will, I think that you took a long time to arrange this array formation, but I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡±


    ¡°You said this formation is broken? No, Master Qin, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I hope you can see the surroundings clearly,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as calm as the waves.


    ¡°Around ¡­¡±


    Qin Jue was skeptical as he opened his eyes. He looked around at his surroundings and was instantly overwhelmed with shock.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    What entered his eyes was not the trifling formation Yun Ze mentioned earlier, but the formation of enemies.


    It was grand and imposing. In the midst of the mist, there were sword lights and sword shadows, dazzling people¡¯s eyes.


    The remaining half of the thousand broken swords were floating in the air like spirits, slowly forming a natural barrier in front of Yun Ze.


    Yun Ze also frowned when he saw this.


    ¡°How is that possible? I tested it using the formation dust just now, and why did it be like this in the blink of an eye ¡­¡±


    He boasted that his array dao was profound and that he always looked down on others for being too used to it. However, at this moment, there was a clear change in his thoughts.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and raised his head.


    ¡°I understand. Ye Feng, you set up a formation in the middle of the formation, and after trapping the enemy, you set up this offensive formation. That¡¯s why you used so much time, right?¡±


    Not long after that, even the formation that trapped the enemies also gradually recovered, cutting off the sound of the zither. It no longer reached Ye Feng and the others¡¯ ears.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, and replied with a focused expression, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to break through the formation. The essence of the formation is its mother formation, which means, unless you personally experience the attack of the thousand swords, otherwise, no matter how long it takes, the enemy formation will recover.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing with a smile, ¡°Therefore, if you want to enter the forbidden area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you will have to fight us to the death with the intent to perish together with us.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    At this moment, Yun Ze no longer had any intentions of underestimating Ye Feng.


    After all, what was important was the truth. Since he had personally witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s strength, there was no need to be so shocked at his opponent¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Hehe, I have not experienced such a hot-blooded feeling for a long time. When was thest time? It was too long ago and I have already forgotten about it.¡±


    Yun Ze was slightly stunned before heughed out loud and nodded his head. His expression gradually darkened.


    ¡°Alright, since you want to risk your life, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, to the end!¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng could not help butugh.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    However, right at this moment ¡­


    Mutations suddenly urred.


    A disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders shouted in panic, ¡°Bad news, bad news! Spiritual Master Ye, bad news!¡±


    Both sides were currently engaged in a huge battle. Even Ye Feng shot a look at him in displeasure.


    ¡°What is it? Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s busy?¡±


    A strange look shed across the beautiful eyes of the demon fox. She stood in front of Ye Feng and blocked the front of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple.


    ¡°But, this really is a big matter.¡±


    That disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was gasping for breath with a dejected expression on his face. Obviously, he had something he wanted to say.


    ¡°Enough, right now, Qin Xiao¡¯s matter is the most important. Do you understand?¡± Qin Jue unhappily red at that disciple, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talkter. Let¡¯s deal with it now ¡­¡±


    She had just been humiliated a few times by Qin Xiao and was currently furious. She wished that she could immediately use her real body to rush over and teach him a lesson.


    ¡°No, wait ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng pursed his lips, and turned around to look at the disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders who came to report.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me clearly.¡± Ye Feng asked with a frown. Although his current n was progressing rather smoothly, he still felt that something was wrong.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her at the moment.


    Hearing this, the disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders licked his lips and whispered into Ye Feng¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye, the big matter that I was talking about¡­¡±


    In the beginning, Han Yue did not feel anything amiss. However, when she suddenly raised her head and saw the ck Qi on the back of that disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, her expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    The originally calm gaze of that disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders suddenly revealed a deathly aura.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want you to die!¡±


    As soon as he said that, a dagger appeared in his arms and stabbed towards Ye Feng¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this scene, almost everyone¡¯s face changed at the same time.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Ghost servant.¡±


    Such a huge change, such a deathly still atmosphere, could only be exined by ghost servant Fang ¡­


    When Han Yue and Demon Fox saw this, they hurriedly made their moves. Their palm and w ruthlessly struck towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple.


    Two bloody hands had opened up two holes on the back of that Mysterious Gate disciple, one on the left and the other on the right. Theyshed him back and only stopped after walking for a while on the ground.


    However, this dagger still flew out of his hand and struck at Ye Zifeng.


    There was a crisp ¡°ding¡±.


    The dagger stabbed into the back of his electric suit before it finally came to a stop.


    ¡°How is it, Ye Feng? Are you hurt?¡± the demon fox retracted her ws and hurriedly ran to Ye Feng¡¯s side. Her bright eyes revealed a trace of worry.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, then returned to normal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I was careful in advance, but the problem is ¡­¡±

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508</h4><hr>¡°The key issue is ¡­ ¡°There are a few more disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who have been bewitched by Qin Xiao.¡±Ye Feng patted off the dust on his body and carefully looked around the crowd. His eyes contained a deep meaning.


    The thrill of being almost assassinated had been forgotten in the blink of an eye.


    It wasn¡¯t that his mental strength was too high, but that he didn¡¯t have time to panic right now.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, you ¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you suspect that one of us was controlled by that Qin Xiao? ¡°Tong Danmo frowned and involuntarily said as he swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, it¡¯s a certainty ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and let out a long sigh.


    At this moment, he finally felt a trace of indescribable true pressure.


    ¡°Why is the person who came was a man? Why is he called Yunze?¡±


    Then, where was Qin Xiao?


    He had controlled a few disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to what extent.


    For the time being, Ye Feng did not know anything about these things.


    ¡°Everyone, listen carefully. A great battle is approaching. Any part of it that you missed out on could very well be a pawn that Qin Xiao used. You all shouldn¡¯t want to be stabbed in the back by your own people while you go all out, right?¡±


    When they heard this, everyone was stunned.


    A strange atmosphere began to envelop the crowd, causing them to tremble from their nervousness.


    They looked at each other in shock, and couldn¡¯t help but stay a certain distance away from each other.


    Han Yue hesitated for a moment before moving closer to Ye Feng and whispering.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I understand what you¡¯re thinking, but if you say it out now, it¡¯ll make your heart unsteady ¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Moderate anxiety can also increase theirbat strength.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    A strange light shed through Han Yue¡¯s clear eyes. He seemed to not understand what was going on.


    The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth raised into a strange smile, ¡°Plus, if I don¡¯t force them, they would really think they can spend money to join my team.¡±


    Thus, when Han Yue thought back to Ye Feng saying that he was mentally prepared, she was shocked and revealed a look of understanding.


    Ye Wen smiled, and looked away from the cold moon.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, listen carefully. My next arrangements will allow everyone to separate themselves and no longer have to worry about their own lives. This way, they will also be able to resist Qin Xiao¡¯s attack. The only thing that needs to be done is for everyone to do ¡­¡±


    The look in his eyes gradually became fierce.


    ¡°It is now time to begin, Plenipotentiary. ¡°Listen to mymands.¡±


    Centralized to one person is to manage the team efficiently,


    The group began to have serious expressions on their faces. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva and followed Leaves¡¯ orders. They followed her orders step by step. They would not ask for any more reasons.


    Han Yue shook her head and smiled. Just as she wanted to take a few steps back, she was called out by Ye Feng.


    ¡°Oh right, Hanyue, there¡¯s something that I need you to do. Only you can do it, because if my guess is correct, then in a moment, the other party must make a big move ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the edge of the Forbidden Land of Xuan ¡­


    Yunze took a deep breath of air and closed his eyes to rest. asionally, he would y a melodious tune along with the mountain stream.


    If others didn¡¯t know, they might have mistaken him for a hermit who had lived in the forest for a long time.


    However, right now, he wasn¡¯t touring the mountains and rivers, but was instead fighting ¡­


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ ¡°Parent Formation, Ye Feng, I have to admit, you¡¯ve done quite well in the path of the formation.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s just not bad at all?¡± Ye Feng gave out orders to the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders whilemunicating with Yun Ze through the sound transmission array.


    ¡°Even if you, Yun Ze, truly know the profound way of formations, so what? Can you evenpare yourself to Wu Zong? A mere good evaluation is not enough.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    Yun Ze chuckled. As he spoke, he nonchntly waved his hand,pletely destroying Qin Jue¡¯s soul consciousness.


    Without Qin Juexin¡¯s real body, just relying on her spiritual will was unable to suppress Yun Ze. He had the ability to be arrogant.


    In the next moment, while Qin Juexin was unable to immediately form a new soul consciousness, Yun Ze secretly gathered his power and slowly clenched his fist.


    ¡°Formations are not bad, but for you, Ye Feng, the time to ce a formation is too little. It can also be seen that other than you setting up your own formation core, the other disciples who helped you ce the formation core are all novices in the path of formations, right?¡±


    The light in his eyes became sharper.


    ¡°So it¡¯s not your fault, but your teammates ¡­ ¡°This is why you failed.¡±


    As his voice fell, he immediately evaded Qin Jue Xin¡¯s soul attack and immediately made his move, jumping into the formation.


    In theyers of mist, a thousand broken swords emitted dazzling sword glows.


    Under the rays of the sun, it appeared eerie and eerie.


    At this moment, as soon as an enemy invasion urred, these broken swords released whooshing sounds as they closed in on Yunze¡¯s location.


    The first broken sword seemed to be following Yunze¡¯s heels as it stabbed straight into the ground.


    ¡°So dangerous, so dangerous.¡± Yun Ze smiled. His eyes narrowed into a line and he dodged the flying sword attack at the right time.


    The second round of attack was from ten flying swords. They all attacked Yun Ze.


    However, after his previous experience, Yun Ze had be much more mature this time around.


    He smiled and took out some dust from his bosom.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The densely packed formation patterns instantly appeared in front of Yun Ze.


    He was looking back and forth with concentration, as if searching for something.


    ¡°Got it,¡± his expression changed.


    A green light appeared, and under the effect of the formation dust, a star appeared before Yun Ze¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°There is indeed a gap.¡±


    He took a step forward and leaped towards the star in front of him.


    The flying swords that were chasing him just now, suddenly collided with each other, creating a loud nging sound.


    ¡°Is it over there this time?¡±


    Yun Ze¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened and flew towards another star.


    He stepped on the stars again and again, slowly moving forward.


    The group of flying swords chased after him, but stopped just as they were about to pierce his chest. It was as if they had been struck by some forbidden spell.


    ¡°Ye Feng, your mistake was this. You shouldn¡¯t have told me that this formation is a mother formation. Otherwise, at least you two would have dyed it for another hour. But now ¡­¡±


    Yun Ze¡¯s expression turned cold. He was just about to say something vicious, ¡°Just wait obediently ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the ground under his feet shook.


    His body staggered and he almost fell to the ground. The flying sword behind him stabbed into the ground from his side.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    He immediately put away his mocking expression and once again scattered the formation dust. He looked carefully and was about to follow the star.


    However, to his surprise, the stars in front of his eyes had all disappeared.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How could this be ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s deep voice came from afar through the sound transmission formation. He had a feeling of ethereal tranquility.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good skill to watch the stars in the formation shift positions to avoid traps. However, don¡¯t forget that the stars represent the array itself, and it can be changed.¡±


    ¡°You, Ye Feng, after the formation waspleted, changed the formation. You¡¯ve gone mad. This type of mishap might cause the formation to backfire on you, dead people.¡± Yun Ze¡¯s face paled slightly and he almost blurted out.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m just modifying the array. Even if I¡¯m a novice in array dao, if I fail at this moment, I¡¯ll be the one suffering the bacsh from the array.¡±


    The benefits could be shared, but it was better for the risks to be shared.


    The only thing Ye Zifeng vited was the right to know.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Good, good, good. Ye Feng, you actually forced me to this stage. Not bad, you can consider it your ability.¡±


    Yun Ze was so angry that he praised Ye Feng a few times. Even his original demeanor seemed to have weakened a lot. It didn¡¯t look like he was ying the zither lightly at all.


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, Ye Feng, to tell you the truth, your luck ends here. Now, I will detonate all of your ghost servants. I want to see whether you can maintain this formation after suffering such an attack.¡±


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment. Then, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Han Yue with a faint smile.


    ¡°Hanyue, did you hear? He said he was going to detonate all the ghost servants. Did you finish what I told you to do?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Han Yue smiled sweetly and heaved a long sigh of relief. On her pretty face, there seemed to be droplets of perspiration that were as clear as pearls.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    70 miles away, in a secluded valley ¡­


    ¡°Motherf * cker, didn¡¯t I say that our target is in this direction? Why is it that we can¡¯t find it after so long?¡± Although Hua Tian Li had been unable to find any clues, he couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Brother Tian, don¡¯t be too disheartened. That Yun Ze, since it¡¯s like what the bracelet said, saying he¡¯s in this direction, then he must be right.¡±


    Hua Tianli slightly raised his head in worry. ¡°The problem is, do you see it? The Celestial Sect of Wonders is right in front of us. Moreover, ording to my memories, this is probably the Celestial Sect of Wonders¡¯ forbidden area.¡±


    As far as the eye could see, the smoke was vast and the qi was rising in the east.


    This was also the Heavenly Dao City¡¯s number one holynd for cultivation, the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    ¡°Celestial Sect of Wonders Forbidden Area ¡­ ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve unconsciously forgiven them for half a day. How did we get here? Do you think we would meet up with Daoist Master Ye¡¯s group?¡± A middle-aged man in green robes stroked his beard as he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    When Hua Tianli heard this, his body trembled and his brows slightly knitted together.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. They are probably chasing after Qin Xiao, the level nine fugitive. He might not be in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. We only need toplete our mission.¡±

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509</h4><hr>Since he said he would detonate the ghost servant, Yun Ze¡¯s actions didn¡¯t hesitate at all.The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer, and his eyes suddenly shot out a ray of light.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    As his voice faded, the heavenly fire gradually rose from his fingertip. It swept through the empty space far away, and many clouds of air shot up into the sky.


    However, momentster ¡­


    It was extremely quiet. There were no sounds of explosions in the forbidden area.


    Yunze frowned, his eyes full of disbelief.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He quickly calmed his mind, wanting to continuously send his consciousness far away to the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who had be ghost servants.


    However, this time, the connection of his consciousness was fruitless.


    Even the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who were previously taken prisoner as ghost servants were no longer under his control.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How could this be ¡­¡±


    The expression on his face was dark and uncertain. He suddenly raised his head, ¡°Ye Feng, could it be that you¡¯ve done something ¡­¡±


    ¡°The answer you want is very simple. Those ghost servants have all been subdued by us.¡±


    Ye Feng replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Yunze froze for a moment, then blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s impossible ¡­¡±


    Earlier, since he had mentioned the idea of detonating the ghost servant, he naturally had absolute confidence.


    However, what happened before his eyes was too shocking, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Why is it not possible? If you want topare yourself to me in the matter of ghost servants, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too early.¡± Han Yue smiled sweetly, her bright eyes shining.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°And who are you?¡±


    When Yun Ze heard a woman¡¯s voice suddenly cut in, he could not help but frown and was slightly taken aback.


    ¡°To put it simply, I am the ancestor of these ghost servants.¡± In this town, Han Yue had dealt with ghost servants the most. After many years of infiltration, she was able to distinguish which ones were alive and which were dead.


    Han Yue naturally knew better than anyone else how to restrain ghost servants. No matter what, she was still the descendant of the ck Tortoise Continent¡¯s Ten Thousand Corpses Sect.


    It was not too much to say that she was ¡°the ancestor of ghost servants¡±.


    However, the speaker has no intention, the listener has no intention,


    ¡°Hehe, good, a ghost servant of the ancestor.¡±


    Yun Ze pondered for a moment. His face turned red and then blue. Because he was too angry, his voice was even faintly trembling.


    ¡°Do you think you can tease me like this? Listen, so what if I don¡¯t have the assistance of the ghost servant? Just relying on the formation, I have a way to defeat you.¡±


    He raised his head and looked at the dark sky, revealing a sinister expression. After tightly clenching his teeth, he lowered his voice and spoke. It was unknown where he was talking.


    ¡°Hall of Qin, wait a little longer. I will be able to snatch that cultivation technique for you soon.¡±


    As he said this, there was a clear sense of deep fear in his voice, and he was almost trembling.


    His current appearance was like apletely different person from before.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Regarding the discement of the stars that I mentioned earlier, if you understand the arrangement, then do as I say.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he coldly stared at the crowd.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± they answered in unison.


    Tong Danrong¡¯s frown gradually deepened. He seemed to be considering something ¡­


    ¡°What, if there¡¯s a problem, if you don¡¯t want to cooperate, just say it. After this mission is over, those who are of no use can go back and continue to be his outer sect disciples,¡± Ye Feng said in a low voice.


    The others looked at each other when they heard his words. They felt their hearts thud.


    If anyone else had thought that following Ye Feng would be a waste, then it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a good thing.


    Ye Feng obviously wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen.


    Tong Danrong smiled bitterly and shook his head, ¡°No, Spiritual Master Ye misunderstood me. I was just thinking, after Yun Ze appeared for so long, where is Qin Xiao?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him deeply, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You do not need to worry about this matter. What you need to do now is to do as I say.¡±


    Tong Danrong¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°This ¡­¡±


    He shouted coldly with a hint of coldness in his voice, ¡°All of you, prick your ears and listen carefully. Regardless of whether you are causing trouble or doing negative work, once you discover something, you will be severely punished.¡±


    On the other side ¡­


    The ck light beams that filled the sky shone from within the Forbidden Land¡¯s array.


    Under the effects of the formation dust, Yun Ze¡¯s eyes and ears were focused on the surroundings as he meticulously assessed the ws in this formation.


    ¡°Since the other party is using a Transfiguration Formation, they should have a fixed array essence. So, where exactly is it?¡±


    There was a trace of anxiety in his voice.


    ¡°Is it here?¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°This time around, I should choose this ce.¡±


    There were several attempts to break through the formation and the strange power of the zither strings. Each time, Ye Feng¡¯s students felt as if they were struck by a giant bell. They felt as if their throats had turned sweet.


    As for Qin Juexin¡¯s soul remembrance, her soul attack was not her forte. After several exchanges of attacks, her opponent had already passed the best time for surprise attacks. Naturally, the results were not good.


    There were several times when she suggested taking the initiative to attack in front of Ye Feng, but she was always dealt with by Ye Feng.


    ¡°Refused, rejected again. Ye Feng, you should know that if I were to make a move, that Yunze guy would be no match for me.¡±


    As a High Master, Qin Jue Xin had never been suppressed by someone who was lower than her. Naturally, she had to find a ce to vent her anger and arrogance.


    ¡°Of course I understand what happened between you and him after the war,¡± he said.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was calm, but his expression remained the same.


    ¡°But, you also have to know that if you make a move, it¡¯s very possible that the real Qin Xiao will appear. If that Qin Xiaoes out and stabs us a few times from behind and you¡¯re not here, you mean to say, you want me to fight against Qin Xiao alone?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    When Qin Juexin heard this, her brows gradually tightened.


    If Ye Feng were to fight Qin Xiao alone, no matter how one thought about it, one would never be able to win.


    ¡°Alright, Master Qin, let¡¯s not worry about that too much. Rather than thinking about all these things, it would be better to just do as I say and arrange the formation and not let him in. As for you wanting to personally deal with that person, I will create an opportunity for you.¡±


    He raised his head, his gaze extremely distant as he looked in the direction of the distant entrance. It was unknown just what he was thinking.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Not long after Qin Juexin spoke, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She raised her head in astonishment and suddenly said, ¡°But, say, a chance. With my current appearance, what chance do I have to make a move?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few miles away, in the Forbidden Area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­


    The group of people dashed forward, kicking up a cloud of dust on the ground.


    ¡°Brother Tian, Brother Tian, quickly look. This ce seems to have traces of carriages passing by. Could it be that Ye Feng and the others bought it for themselves on the way back?¡±


    The Forbidden Area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was located in a secluded area.


    If there were any traces of a carriage being crushed, it would naturally be very clear. One could easily guess what it was.


    Hua Tianli raised his head to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°What the hell? There¡¯s no need to report. Wherever Ye Feng and the others are, it has nothing to do with us. They will not return to the Celestial Sect of Wonders either.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tian, I¡¯ve heard that there are some secret arts in the forbidden area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Tell me, if we just barge in like this, won¡¯t we be criticized by others for secretly learning the Celestial Gate¡¯s techniques?¡±


    Hua Tianli didn¡¯t even turn around.


    ¡°What are you worrying about? I¡¯ve already told you so many times. Our mission this time is a top secret mission assigned to us by the Spirit Martial Sect. Even the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not dare to rashlyy their hands on us.¡±


    He paused for a moment, and after a few steps, he finally stopped on the spot.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. We have arrived.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, everyone¡¯s expressions changed at almost the same time. They abruptly raised their heads and looked at the scene before them.


    The air rose to the east and the mountains stood tall. The rays of light reflected in the forest had a special beauty to them, as if they transcended the mundane world.


    This was the Celestial Sect of Wonders¡¯ forbidden area.


    However, just as they were about to stand up and let out a sigh ¡­


    Mutations suddenly urred.


    The golden light that filled the sky was like the sun hanging in the sky, asionally emitting bright lights. Every time it shot out, it would ignite a small fire.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that within this forbidden ground of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ ¡°There are still people fighting.¡±


    When Hua Tian Li saw this, he was stunned for a moment. He then chuckled and said, ¡°In the end, who has the guts to fight in this territory? I think he doesn¡¯t want to continue staying here.¡±


    A clear cry resounded across the valley, resounding across the hearts of Hua Tian Li and the rest.


    ¡°Hehe, Yunze, I, Ye Feng, will kill you right here. So what? Let¡¯s see if you have anything else to say.¡±


    ¡°Yunze, Ye Feng ¡­¡± Wait, what he just said ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Yun Ze, right?¡± When the group of people from Copper Fire City heard this, they looked at each other in astonishment. Their expressions immediately changed greatly.


    The target on their ck bracelet was indeed Yun Ze.


    ¡°Brother Tian, what do you think we should do now?¡±


    A green-gowned woman frowned and could not help but ask,


    ¡°Nonsense, what else can we do? To think that you guys are so calm. You know, Ye Feng wants to kill our target right now. Don¡¯t tell me that he can give the reward to us?¡±


    Hua Tianli quickly cursed and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510</h4><hr>In the forbidden grounds of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the valley was quiet.One after another, the sky was torn apart like a river.


    Yun Ze¡¯s eyes were sharp as he listened in all directions.


    However, he did not slow down at all.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard.


    At this moment, in his heart, there was only the thought of breaking the formation and taking out the cultivation technique, giving it to Qin Xiao ¡­


    The flying swords that asionally descended from the sky almost always grazed his skin, and barely managed to pierce the ground.


    ¡°Formidable.¡±


    Yun Ze let out a long breath, his eyes were cold.


    ¡°I believe that I am only second to the Qin Pce on the path of array dao. However, this Ye Feng has never heard of his name before. How could he have such strength in array dao?¡±


    Even if the people from the Spiritual Martial School were skilled in hunting and killing, they might not necessarily understand the ingenuity of the formation.


    Only someone like Ye Feng, who could convince Yun Ze, would not beat around the bush and directly go against him with the array.


    Immediately, he wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Hoho, but that Ye Feng is quite interesting. He¡¯s even adding a soundproofing device into the formation. Do you think you can sneak attack me just like that? You¡¯re underestimating me a bit, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°Are you really looking down on that Yun Ze?¡±


    ¡°No, on the contrary, I respect such a skilled opponent,¡± Ye Feng replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Then exin it, you were just shouting and moring, and even saying that you killed Yunze.¡± Demon Fox¡¯s eyebrows creased as she looked at her opponent in astonishment. A look of doubt shed across her eyes.


    In her opinion, Ye Feng was not someone who would be arrogant before reaching his goal.


    ¡°You have to know, we haven¡¯t captured each other yet.¡±


    Although Yun Ze¡¯s technique in array dao was not as good as Ye Feng¡¯s, with the help of the Formless Zither, showing off his power in array formation, he was able to forcefully break through the array and fight against Ye Feng.


    Yun Ze would not lose in a short period of time.


    Earlier, when Ye Feng shouted that he wanted to kill Yun Ze, he sent out his Zhen Qi, which could be heard from miles away. However, it was hard for others to hear what he said inside the Zhen Qi formation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying this for Yunze, I¡¯m saying it for¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was very calm and concise. He smiled and continued, ¡°Our ally.¡±


    ¡°Allies!¡±


    When the Demon Fox and Hanyue heard this, they felt dizzy and looked at each other nkly.


    What is the concept of an ally,


    The action of the Spiritual Martial Sect this time was extremely confidential. He couldn¡¯t call for any friends to assist him.


    The existence of the ck bracelet, including the agreement between the upper echelons of the Celestial Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, had fully demonstrated the importance of secrecy.


    ¡°We can consider ourselves lucky. If I¡¯m not wrong, the people from Copper Fire City have followed the trail of Yun Ze and chased us all the way here. Since they havee, then ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, could it be that you want to ¡­¡±


    The cold moon stared intently at the tip of the leaf. Her tender and beautiful red lips opened slightly.


    Ye Feng cast his gaze towards the distance. The smile on his face contained a faint chill.


    Then, after he took a deep breath, the expression on his face became solemn.


    ¡°Come, keep your spirits up. First, listen to me, Zhang Hai, make up your position in the Heavenly Dipper Realm ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat several times, the position of the astral ne in the formation ¡­¡±


    ¡°The second one, the Bluewood Hound, is to make up for his loss of position.¡±


    ¡°The third¡­¡±


    After a series of orders, the group did as they were told, but they were all staring at Ye Ci with an expression as if they couldn¡¯t grasp what she was saying no matter how hard they looked at it.


    With such arge movement, even though they didn¡¯t know much about formations, they knew that the current formation was going to have to be greatly adjusted.


    ¡°Alright, everyone move faster.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Facing the air, treading on the morning light,


    Hua Tianli was at the forefront of the group of people. He did not stop even for a moment.


    After a moment, his eyes lit up and he stopped where he was. His eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The green-robed girl was called Blue Luan, and her beautiful eyes shone with a strange light.


    A trace of suspicion appeared on Hua Tian Li¡¯s face, ¡°Do you still remember what happened just now? You clearly sensed someone fighting, but for what reason? When we arrived in this area, you would not feel anyone¡¯s presence at all, as if ¡­ ¡°It became quiet.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Lu Luo and the others looked at each other. They looked around in confusion.


    She could feel that something was wrong, but she didn¡¯t realize it until someone actually mentioned it.


    ¡°Brother Tian, you mean ¡­¡±


    The look in Hua Tian Li¡¯s eyes became sharper. ¡°I think it is very possible that we have unknowingly entered some kind of formation.¡±


    ¡°Formation, this¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±


    Lu Lu¡¯s heart tightened and she couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°What should we do? I know, could it be ¡­¡± ¡°Ye Feng, what he just said was also on purpose.¡±


    The corner of Hua Tianli¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this.


    He let out a long sigh, ¡°Who else could it be other than him? It¡¯s just that I never thought that he would actually set up a formation of this level.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s method might not be considered brilliant, but it was an effective method.


    After all, there were some things that one would rather believe in than not, forcing others to do them.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. It seems like someone hase.¡±


    A look of seriousness shed across Hua Tianli¡¯s eyes as he lifted his head.


    The person in front of him opened his sleeve and was chased by the flying sword. He was forced back more than a few steps.


    It was actually Yun Ze.


    Puff! Blood spurted out of his mouth.


    However, despite this,


    The smile on his face didn¡¯t change much.


    ¡°Yun Ze, if you have the guts, then don¡¯t try to hide anymore. You¡¯ve been forced to a dead end.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice came from the sound transmission array.


    Yun Ze wiped the blood off his face andughed carefreely. He looked into the distance and said, ¡°Hehe, Ye Feng, everyone knows how to boast. How many tricks do you have left? Just use them.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Yun Ze!¡±


    The eyes of Green Lotus and others widened as they heard this. They looked in the direction of Hua Tian Li in surprise. They couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in their hearts.


    ¡°Brother Tian, he said that he is Yun Ze.¡±


    The fugitive had arrived too suddenly. Many people were stunned and were unable to react in time.


    ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t need you to repeat it again. Of course, I heard it.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lulu pressed her lips together and sighed a little.


    Hua Tianli¡¯s expression slightly changed. He ignored Lu Luo¡¯s thoughts, wanting to say something but hesitating as he continued to ponder.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I already understand Ye Feng¡¯s motive. I¡¯m afraid he wants to use our hands to deal with Yun Ze and wait for an opportunity to reap the rewards.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Moonflower asked, ¡°Then what should we do? No matter what, we should think of a solution. We shouldn¡¯t have let him take advantage of us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Perhaps we are already destined to be taken advantage of by him.¡± Although Hua Tianli was extremely unwilling to admit it, he had no other choice.


    ¡°It¡¯s fated. Forget it, this matter is not so mysterious.¡± Green Moonflower gave a faint smile and replied.


    A bitter smile appeared on Hua Tian Li¡¯s face as he let out a sigh.


    ¡°Because Yun Ze has already attacked!¡±


    His words caused the hearts of everyone in Copper Fire City to quiver.


    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Lu suddenly raised her head, only to feel a strong gust of wind blowing towards her.


    The momentum was so strong that it was almost enough to knock her to the ground.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It turned out that when Yun Ze saw the appearance of Hua Tian Li and the others, he felt shocked. However, at the same time, an indescribable smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°What a good Ye Feng. I really don¡¯t know where he got this reinforcements from, but he has thought of a way to reduce my strength. However, things might not go as you wish. I can also use them all as my shield.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, he stepped into the sky and ferociously stomped on the ground, leaping into the air.


    While everyone was still in a state of shock, hisrge hands had already viciously moved to cover the face of a young man from Copper Fire City.


    ¡°Save, save me!¡±


    Before the young man even shouted for long, the two big hands forcefully brought him away from the others.


    ¡°Wise man,¡± Hua Tianli looked anxious as he almost blurted out the words, wanting to grab his hand.


    However, it was already toote.


    Yun Ze either chose not to act. Once he attacked, it would be like a thunderbolt, not giving anyone the chance to escape.


    In the sky, a thousand broken swords floated in the air and released dazzling golden lights that shone onto the faces of others one after another.


    However, this time, there was no longer a broken sword that fell from the sky.


    Everything was quiet and still.


    ¡°Come on Ye Feng, attack me again.¡±


    Yun Ze let out augh. He raised his head and looked at the swords that had be motionless. He felt extremely carefree in his heart.


    ¡°Haha, Ye Feng, you don¡¯t dare to do that right? After all, you¡¯re still afraid of identally killing your allies, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    However, at the very next moment ¡­


    Mutations suddenly urred.


    A flying sword descended from the sky andnded directly on Dong Wencai¡¯s feet. The back of his feet and Yun Ze¡¯s feet were almost firmly fixed together. His flesh was badly mangled. When people saw this, they could not help but shake their heads.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡± Yun Ze¡¯s expression froze as he raised his head in disbelief. His eyes also widened.


    In the vast sky, the broken swords circled around for a while, and suddenly, they gathered towards where Yunze was.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°What ¡®me¡¯, and saying that I don¡¯t dare ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s deep voice contained a trace of an indescribable smile.


    ¡°Alright, Yunze, then you can give it a try.¡±

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511</h4><hr>A pair of sharp sword lights shed like a bolt of lightning.One huge bloody hole after another appeared in front of everyone.


    Terrifying ¡­


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    Both Yun Ze and Dong Wencai from Copper Fire City spat out arge mouthful of fresh blood, which then fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you f * cker, you even want to kill your own people ¡­¡± Hua Tianli was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he could not help but curse loudly.


    ¡°So what? So what?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®so what?''¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s reply, everyone was stunned.


    Ye Feng smiled. His voice was as calm as the waves.


    Using the smallest price to exchange for the greatest possible reward, this kind of method is understandable. Don¡¯t tell me that you all want to hunt down fugitives without any bloodshed and paying any price, in exchange for the rewards of thirty people. What do you think the reward of chasing fugitives is?


    Actually, he also missed a point, which was that Ye Feng did not have any burdens in his heart when he sacrificed the people of Copper Fire City.


    ¡°You,¡± Dong Wencai frowned. His entire body was in great pain.


    He was staring straight at the tip of the leaf, his face contorted.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    In a fit of anger, he said ¡°good¡± three times in a row.


    One must know that he originally had no enmity with Ye Feng, but now that he was being cheated like this, he was truly depressed in his heart.


    ¡°Ye Feng, consider yourself powerful. If you have the ability, don¡¯t let me regain my freedom. Otherwise, I, Dong Wencai, will definitely kill you.¡±


    At the same time ¡­


    It was another broken sword. It fell from the sky like a nail and stabbed into Dong Wencai¡¯s and Yun Ze¡¯s legs, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    ¡°Okay, then I really can¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Ye Fengughed coldly, and narrowed his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he turned around with an extraordinarily serious expression.


    ¡°Zhang Yuan, listen up! I¡¯m Tian Chong!¡±


    ¡°Fang Dong, listen to me, repair this jade pass.¡±


    Following his series of instructions, the disciples moved quickly and nimbly. The entire sword formation surrounding the enemy¡¯s barrier shook because of the replenishment of the star positions.


    Even the broken sword that had already pierced Dong Wencai¡¯s leg started to emit a bright light, causing people to be unable to open their eyes.


    As the broken sword entered his body, it carried a sharp aura. In his blood, it unceasingly surged and churned the viscous blood in his body.


    Yun Ze screamed out in pain,


    How could he have known that Ye Feng would be so merciless towards his own people? Not to mention showing mercy, he had even beaten the two of them.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Seeing this, Hua Tianli almost roared as he opened his mouth to speak. Resentment was brewing in his heart and he could not hold in his anger anymore.


    ¡°Where the hell are you? Why are you hiding yourself like a hero? Get out here right now!¡±


    He was furious, but because he did not know where Ye Feng was, he could only vent his anger on the two shaking iron fists.


    ¡°Is it useful to me to vent? Brother Tian Li, think about it carefully. If you want to save that Dong Wencai, the most reliable and closest method is the one in front of us. Isn¡¯t it up to you guys to quickly suppress Yun Ze?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°But, isn¡¯t this the same as letting you take advantage of me?¡±


    However, just as Hua Tianli was about to speak, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    When he turned around, he saw that everyone was looking at him with a strange look.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± He thought to himself, ¡°This isn¡¯t good. It turns out that Ye Ci actually said what she was thinking out of anger.¡±


    One had to know that they had gathered together to do things together, which was different from Ye Feng¡¯s way of doing things in the interest of others. They had gathered together because of their friendship with each other.


    ¡°Brother Tian, what are you talking about? At a time like this, you¡¯re still considering matters of interest. Isn¡¯t that a bit too chilling?¡± Lu Lu¡¯s beautiful eyes moved about as she spoke with an unquestionable firmness.


    ¡°Yeah, Brother Tian, just like Ye Feng said, let¡¯s attack together and help Wen Cai. Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between us and a ruthless person like Ye Feng?¡±


    This is the dilemma of those in power,


    Reason and sensibility are sometimes difficult to reconcile,


    And this was what the leaf was sharp for,


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Hua Tian Li pondered for a moment before frowning deeply. He looked at the expectant gazes of the crowd and instantly felt disheartened. He then let out a small sigh.


    ¡°You all ¡­ ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll attack immediately. It will be difficult to turn back now that things have progressed to this stage. If I lose my reward at that time, don¡¯t me me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled. A look of relief appeared on their faces.


    And so, Hua Tianli took a deep breath,


    The moment he stopped moving, his head, which had been hanging down, suddenly lifted up. His body moved like lightning, directly rushing toward where Yun Ze was.


    ¡°Do it, all of you do it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of my master¡¯s soul, am I? I, Yun Ze, am not afraid of you?¡±


    Seeing this, Yunze tossed Dong Wencai behind him. At the same time, he quickly took a few steps back and wiped the space jade pendant on his body.


    In an instant, a seven-stringed zither wrapped in gray cloth appeared before everyone.


    The moment this zither appeared, the disciples of Copper Fire City couldn¡¯t help but discuss with each other.


    ¡°Hey look, during the fight, there were quite a lot of people who used swords and sabers. Look, Yun Ze actually took out his zither. Let¡¯s see if his brain is working.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, who cares if he is smart or not. Now, take his head off and hand it over to the Spirit Martial Sect in exchange for a reward.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side ¡­


    Ye Wen stood very far away from the crowd. His eyes were sharp as he carefully observed the surroundings.


    ¡°As expected, this Yun Ze still has a trump card.¡±


    The demon fox pursed her lips as her bright eyes shed with a strange light. ¡°What trump card? It was clearly you who let him have his freedom and let him take out the treasures one by one. If you killed him with a single strike of your stick, what more could he do?¡±


    Han Yue looked at Ye Feng helplessly. ¡°Ye Feng, to be honest, sometimes I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Since you can control the situation to such an extent, why didn¡¯t you kill him earlier?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled for a while and then suddenly raised his head.


    ¡°Rather than killing Yun Ze in exchange for the reward of a rank 5 fugitive, I¡¯m more concerned about how many trump cards he has and which of them are from his teacher, Qin Xiao.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±At first, the demon fox didn¡¯t think much of it. However, when Ye Feng mentioned the word ¡°Qin Xiao¡±, she couldn¡¯t help but be a bit surprised. ¡°You¡¯re saying that he isn¡¯t suspicious? Yun Ze is Qin Xiao¡¯s disciple.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile, ¡°Yun Ze¡¯s achievements in the Dao of arrays, to be able to reach his current level, is a rare feat in the Heavenly Dao City, most likely due to his master Qin Xiao. Before this, through the Soulsearch pill, I learned about some of Qin Xiao¡¯s background, and now, I want to make a preliminary assessment of the strength he possesses.¡±


    In the end, how could he simply let Yunze off the hook? His current indulgence was only to obtain more information to make it easier for him to deal with Qin Xiaoter on.


    After a short pause, he raised his head and continued.


    ¡°Alright, Qin Xiao, hurry up ande out. Your beloved disciple is about to die here. Are you really going to remain indifferent?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The seven strings burst forth, the brilliance was dazzling,


    The sound of explosions reverberated in the air, deafening everyone.


    Hua Tian Li and the others were panting heavily as they looked at the person who was still standing in the smoke. Their faces were filled with shock.


    ¡°Who is it? Such a powerful person is actually only a fugitive of the fifth rank.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Also, tell me, how did this zither sound wound the enemy? Just like we are now, we can¡¯t even get close to his body.¡±


    Hua Tian Li frowned and continued: ¡°This ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, are you just going to watch the show and do nothing but wait for us to die together with him?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled through the sound transmission array and replied, ¡°Of course not. To be honest, if all of you were to die here, as the representative of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it would be hard for me to exin myself to the people of Copper Fire City.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still just watching ¡­¡±


    Lu Luo couldn¡¯t help but scold Ye Feng when she heard his tone.


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°How about this, since you all feel that I am not doing anything, I will slowly increase my power to help you guys.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°First of all, Master Qin, it¡¯s your turn to help with the recovery of energy.¡±


    Qin Juexin smiled sweetly as her beautiful eyes lit up. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time for you to say those words.¡±


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Wen smiled lightly. Then, he calmed down and disappeared.


    And then he felt a stream of spiritual mind slowly rising from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, Elder Zhao, you haven¡¯t fallen asleep after waiting for so long, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Elder Zhao snappily replied,


    ¡°Ye Feng, since you know that I¡¯ve been waiting for this entire time, why don¡¯t you hurry up and let me do it? I see that that guy called Yun Ze isn¡¯t that powerful a character. Why keep dragging it out?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t dy any longer, how could Qin Xiao, the Level 9 fugitive, possibly pay attention to this? Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I hope Elder Zhao will pay attention to the movement of the surrounding spiritual will. If anything happens, let me know immediately.¡±


    Ye Feng gradually retracted his gaze and looked at a spot in the distance. His expression was solemn.


    ¡°Because, if I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m afraid that Qin Xiao¡¯s current location is nearby.¡±

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512</h4><hr>¡°Qin Xiao might not be far from here. Is that true?¡±¡±Elder Zhao, please believe what Zi Feng said about this possibility. It¡¯s best to be prepared for the unexpected.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice contained a sense of solemnity.


    Elder Zhao¡¯s expression froze for a moment. His heart began to tense up as he released his spiritual will to carefully observe his surroundings.


    If it was any other Martial Disciple realm cultivator, Elder Zhao would not believe such a conjecture.


    However, Ye Feng was different.


    Elder Zhao pondered for a while before replying with a serious face.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Rest assured, once that Qin Xiao shows any signs of appearing, or if there is any strange change in the surroundings, I will definitely inform you immediately.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Zhao. After this is done, Zi Feng will have to find Elder Zhao and drink a few more cups of Spirit Wine to express his thanks.¡±


    Elder Zhao¡¯s mouth twitched as he replied snappily, ¡°Who cares about your spirit wine? Just don¡¯t cause me any trouble in the future. Be at ease and be at ease, everyone.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled, but did notment.


    All he wanted was to ascend to the peak. One day, he would be able to return to the ck Turtle Continent and see Jia Lan again.


    For this reason, how could he be willing to ept peace and stability?


    After a while, he cut off the connection with his soul and slowly opened his eyes.


    The surrounding disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders followed their own instructions and shuttled back and forth at the core of the formation to repair the formation and increase its power ¡­


    Everything was slowly brewing and getting back on track ¡­


    He smiled indifferently and raised his head. ¡°Alright, Qin Xiao, since the police station has already been set up for you, what kind of move will you make, or perhaps just ept defeat from this point on ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the forbidden area, in the array,


    While Yunze dodged the broken sword¡¯s attack, he fiddled with the grey strings.


    Every time the zither music reached a high pitch, it would explode, making Hua Tian Li and the others extremely embarrassed. They couldn¡¯t even get close to him.


    This was just the beginning of Yunze¡¯s nightmare.


    After Qin Jue had finished nurturing his strength, Yun Ze had no choice but to devote most of his energy to dealing with her.


    However, the bnce between attack and defense was broken just like that.


    ¡°Pu, pu¡±


    Yun Ze spat out a few mouthfuls of blood as he was forced to retreat. Just as he stood still, another broken sword flew towards him from the sky. It almost grazed past his face, causing him to break out in cold sweat.


    Qin Jue¡¯s soul consciousness was like a giant invisible bird flying in the sky. Every time it flew over, it would leave numerous wounds on Yun Ze¡¯s body.


    In addition to all of this, Yun Ze was also gradually losing strength because of Hua Tianli¡¯s continuous attacks.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t do it!¡±


    He shook his head as he looked at the sky, speaking to an unknown person, ¡°They already guessed that I woulde. They have already nned for this and are waiting for me to enter the trap, the Qin Pce. If this goes on, I will definitely die.


    The calmness he had before was built on his strong self-confidence.


    However, his confidence had beenpletely destroyed by Ye Feng. His mental state had reached the point where he was on the verge of copse. Naturally, he had be so hysterical.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You brat, what are you bawling about? There¡¯s no one around you. Just obediently die.¡±


    As his voice fell, a slight tremble suddenly appeared on his sword. The aura that was as cold as ice, like ripples in a pond, spread out towards Yun Ze.


    It was as powerful as lightning and extremely powerful.


    Evidently, Hua Tianli had also mustered all his strength. He had umted quite a bit of energy and was waiting for this moment to happen.


    As he moved, he turned around and shouted,


    ¡°Ye Feng, listen up. This time, you can use me. But you better watch out, I killed this person. When we count the rewards, Big Head should be counted on our people in Copper Fire City.¡±


    In Hua Tian Li¡¯s eyes, even if his opponent could block his sword attack, his next attack would definitely be fatal.


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Yun Ze was at the end of his tether as he used all his strength to stand up. ¡°Do you think the Qin Pce will just watch as you kill me?¡±


    ¡®Ding! ¡®


    Yun Ze pulled out the dagger from his chest and managed to deflect Hua Tian Li¡¯s attack slightly. However, he still couldn¡¯t avoid being stabbed in the shoulder, causing blood to spurt out.


    He let out a roar and released thest of the spiritual energy in his body, knocking Hua Tian Li away and causing him to back up again and again.


    ¡°Hall of Qin, why haven¡¯t youe to my aid yet?¡± ¡°I am different from others. I am your disciple in the Dao of arrays. Are you really going to abandon me?¡±


    The next time he slowly raised his head and looked towards the horizon,


    A tiny red crack appeared in front of him.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    His expression suddenly became sluggish and his body trembled as he slowly said,


    ¡°The Qin Pce¡­ ¡°Are you finally here to save me? I knew that you would not refuse to give up on me.¡±


    His crazed expression, which was apanied by a trace of a strange smile, made people feel a faint sense of fear.


    He looked like he was, like he was really crazy,


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, and looked at the situation through a crystal ball, ¡°The result, it¡¯s about time to see the result ¡­¡±


    He frowned and closed his eyes,municating with his spiritual will, ¡°How is Elder Zhao? Is there something strange around him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is normal.¡±


    Elder Zhao¡¯s answer did not put Ye Feng at ease. Instead, he became even more worried.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Elder Zhao to continue observing ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, only to see someone walking up from behind with an awkward expression.


    ¡°Tong Danrong, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, if the people from Copper Fire City were to kill this Yun Ze, then our benefits would at least be halved. How about you, Spiritual Master Ye, tell Master Qin to take action ¡­¡±


    Tong Danrong pursed his lips and said with his head lowered,


    In front of benefits, his way of addressing Ye Feng also returned to what Daoist Master Ye had said.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, you are reminding me,¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    Tong DanRong originally thought that he would bear a grudge against him for offending Ye Feng. He also wanted to give this warning a try. He didn¡¯t expect it to actually work.


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great! Quickly, let Master Qin make his move before that Hua Tian Li and snatch the reward.¡± Tong Danrong¡¯s face brightened as he spoke with a beaming smile.


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, turned his face back, and spoke through the sound transmission array:


    ¡°Master Qin, there is no need for you to act. Since the guests of Copper Fire City want a reward so badly, give them a share. I think that you will not be happy to have a ¡®dead person¡¯ as a reward, right?¡±


    Tong Danrong was stunned. He did not expect Ye Feng¡¯s warning to be a warning to Qin Jue not to make a move.


    Qin Juexin sneered but did not reply.


    However, her actions actually stopped there.


    Just as Ye Feng had said, snatching a dead person from the people of Copper Fire City would be too expensive. She had no interest in that.


    In her position, she was more concerned with names than with benefits.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you are quite a virtuous person. Just because of this, the grudge between you and I will be written off.¡± Hua Tianliughed heartily as he replied.


    When hisughter finally stopped, his expression gradually turned cold.


    ¡°Brothers, attack!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sword qi got closer and closer.


    At the same time, Yun Ze raised his head. The crazy smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    Hey prostrate on the ground with a pious expression on his face, as if he was worshipping a god.


    This scene was extremely strange.


    ¡°Hall of Qin, you ¡­¡±


    With that, several sharp swords pierced into Yun Ze¡¯s chest.


    The endless blood flower exploded at the same time.


    Yunze lowered his head in a daze. The expression on his face was distorted by pain.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    He took a deep breath and staggered.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Hall of Qin, why are you ¡­ to just watch me do this¡­ ¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, Hua Tianli felt that it was a bit noisy, so he shouted in a stern voice:


    ¡°Cut the crap, return to the scabbard.¡±


    Several sharp swords were pulled out from Yun Ze¡¯s chest at hismand.


    Blood sprayed out in all directions.


    All of a sudden, Yun Ze¡¯s gaze froze on the spot, gradually bing a kind of almost transparent gray.


    He took a few steps back and his zither was dyed in blood. At the same time his fingers rested on the zither strings, he made a crisp sound. His body gradually softened and fell to the ground.


    ¡°The Qin Pce¡­¡±


    As he said this, his eyes slowly closed as his life faded away.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not the Qin?¡¯ That person you¡¯re talking about, could it be that he¡¯s your lover?¡±


    Hua Tianli sneered, before spitting out a mouthful of blood as he replied in a bad mood.


    It had to be known that Yun Ze¡¯s counterattack had been extremely fierce. Even Yun Ze himself was covered in colors. Just a slight movement was enough to cause him to feel pain.


    The surrounding brothers were injured, and the situation was even worse.


    Because of this, when he saw Yun Ze¡¯s life on the line, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of joy in his heart.


    A momentter, Hua Tian Li pointed at a person, ¡°Da Dong, that guy named Yun Ze just now had blown up three of your fingers. Now I¡¯m giving you a chance to take revenge, give him a stab and cut off his head.¡±


    The eyes of the man called Da Dong lit up. He knew that Hua Tian Li was giving him the chance to take revenge.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Tian, for your kindness. I¡¯ll send him to hell now.¡±


    Heughed evilly and quickly walked in front of Yunze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have your way. Just now, you blew off three of my fingers.¡±


    He did not hesitate at all. He raised therge de in his left hand and shed at Yun Ze¡¯s head.

 Chapter 513

    <h4> Chapter 513</h4><hr>¡®ng! ¡®a crisp sound was heard.Therge de was knocked away by a huge force and flew high into the air. Under the sunlight, it revealed a strange light.


    ¡°What? How did this happen?¡±


    Hua Tian Li and the rest did not take it for granted when they saw the head fall to the ground. Instead, they witnessed the huge de being knocked up into the sky.


    Yun Ze was like a wild beast as he slowly opened his eyes. It was as if there was no longer any trace of human life in his eyes.


    ¡°Heh heh heh ¡­¡±


    A strange chuckle came from Yunze¡¯s throat.


    This sound was like two rusty pieces of metal rubbing against each other, giving off an extremely ufortable feeling.


    As for his hand, he held the broken half of the saber and dragged it along the ground step by step.


    The tip of the de was sharp, and some of the shards had pierced into his skin.


    Although the scene before his eyes was still bloody, there was no sign of fear on his face. Instead, there was only excitement.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What in the world is going on?¡±


    Yun Ze seemed to havepletely changed his appearance.


    Not only did he seem to have been reborn, he didn¡¯t care about the fatal injuries on his subordinates anymore. It was as if he couldn¡¯t feel any more pain.


    ¡°Dadong, Dadong!¡± A series of hurried shouts pulled Dadong back to reality from his nervousness.


    When he came back to his senses, he found out that ¡­


    Yun Ze had his eyes on him.


    His cold, green eyes were like those of a beast staring at its prey.


    ¡°Da Dong, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and run!¡± Hua Tian Li reacted. At the same time that he took a step forward, he shouted.


    ¡°Alright, Brother Tian, I¡¯ll run now ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Da Dong¡¯s body trembled and hurriedly retreated a few steps.


    However, he had only taken a few steps when a gust of wind blew behind him.


    Suddenly, his movements froze on the spot, like a withered bamboo in the wind, motionless and terrifyingly still.


    He slowly lowered his head, a bloody hand emerging from his chest.


    Yun Ze¡¯s hand ¡­


    For a moment, he felt the world spinning around him, and his vision went ck, as if the whole world had been turned upside down.


    ¡°Big East!¡±


    Hua Tian Li let out a painful cry. The anger in his eyes intensified as he swung his sword at the person behind Da Dong.


    He could disregard Dong Wencai¡¯s life or death, but he had a good rtionship with Da Dong. There was no time for any mishaps.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    With the sudden advance of Hua Tian Li and his men, the bloody hand quickly withdrew from Da Dong¡¯s chest.


    Yun Ze seemed to sense the threat and retreated again and again, avoiding Hua Tian Li¡¯s sword attack. With a few steps, he jumped a distance away and started fighting with them again.


    ¡°Heh heh heh ¡­¡±


    Waves ofughter once again reverberated on the spot, causing one¡¯s heart to shiver.


    In an instant, a man was killed.


    ¡°Ghost servant ¡­¡± ¡°Ghost servants, huh ¡­¡±


    ¡°Green Moonflower¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. Her pretty face turned deathly pale ¡­¡±


    The moment he said this, everyone¡¯s hearts sank.


    Everything happened too suddenly, making people unprepared.


    The feelings thate out of this sudden situation are also the most real,


    Hua Tian Li had no time to care about his manners, he nced at Da Dong¡¯s corpse and shouted.


    ¡°Motherf * cker, who cares about that thing? Kill him quickly! Everyone attack together and take revenge for Da Dong!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the distance, Ye Feng¡¯s fist was clenched tightly, and a sense of solemnity was emitted from between his brows.


    ¡°Ye Feng, are you alright ¡­¡±


    She understood that Ye Feng had waited for a long time, but Qin Xiao did not do anything. In his heart, he was naturally a bit disappointed.


    Ye Feng remained silent as he stared at Yun Ze¡¯s actions in the crystal ball. He didn¡¯t seem to be rxed at all.


    ¡°I never thought that Qin Xiao would turn his own disciple into a ghost servant long ago. He¡¯s really cruel and merciless.¡±


    Han Yue slightly sighed and continued, ¡°So, Ye Feng, don¡¯t me yourself too much. This time, me me. I did not see that Yun Ze was the symbol of a ghost servant, which led to our misjudgement.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked indifferent as he replied with a smile, ¡°To be honest, I am not disappointed. On the contrary, I was a bit excited just now because I have already confirmed one thing. Qin Xiao has already made her move, and she is currently in the Forbidden Land of the Mysterious Gate.¡±


    ¡°What, she came in person?¡± When the demon fox heard this, she was greatly astonished.


    As Ye Feng spoke, he changed the angle of the crystal ball. He fixed his vision on a small red crack, and pointed his finger towards it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look over there, is there a red crack?¡±


    The eyes of the demon fox and Han Yue were filled with a strange light as they lightly covered their red lips.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°The existence of this red crack is indeed strange. However, it is really fortunate that you, Ye Feng, were able to discover it.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, even Elder Zhao felt it was strange and couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth.


    In his heart, he secretly admired Ye Feng¡¯s meticulousness. He could even notice this tiny crack during a battle.


    If it were an ordinary person, even if they saw it, they would not think too much and just sweep it away.


    ¡°But the problem is, Ye Feng, I clearly don¡¯t feel any signs of anyoneing here. When I talk about the surroundings, there isn¡¯t any change ¡­¡±


    If there really was someone who forcefully broke through the formation from the outside, then Elder Zhao¡¯s spiritual will would be able to sense this.


    However, the fact was that the surrounding environment was unusually silent. There wasn¡¯t the slightest change.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, ¡°Elder Zhao, I¡¯m not doubting your words. It¡¯s just that sometimes, I prefer to judge based on the results than on the other party¡¯s methods.¡±


    ¡°The result is ¡­¡± Elder Zhao smiled helplessly. After hearing Ye Feng¡¯s rebuttal, he could only ept it calmly.


    As an array master and an existence close to Martial Spirit, Qin Xiao was much stronger than Elder Zhao.


    She could even fool Ye Feng, not to mention Elder Zhao.


    ¡°Of course, one red crack isn¡¯t enough to exin the problem. There is one more thing I need to make my judgement on.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn, and a light shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, what else?¡± Everyone was startled and stared at Ye Ci.


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Have you guys noticed that Yun Ze¡¯s attack and defense seems to be in disorder, but in reality, he is secretly stepping on the ground, moving towards the forbidden area. Only with our current position can we do this. Besides Qin Xiao himself being near Yun Ze and controlling his movements, I can¡¯t think of any other exnation.¡±


    There was always a limit to the strength of a human formation and it would not change.


    And now, Yun Ze¡¯s understanding of formations seemed to have suddenly increased. This was obviously not possible.


    ¡°So, at this point, it¡¯s about time to retract the, Master Qin.¡± Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Qin Juexin with a faint smile.


    ¡°Put away the.¡± When Qin Juexin heard this, she shivered.


    She did not expect that although Ye Feng was young, he had a head up and down fighting style, as if he had been through a hundred battles.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the opportunity we mentioned before is now. Master, taking advantage of the fact that Qin Xiao is near the Cloud Lake, please act quickly and subdue everyone you see. I want to see who can escape from my attack.¡±


    In such a short period of time, he couldn¡¯t determine who Qin Xiao was.


    Would he be among the people of Copper Fire City?


    So, you don¡¯t need to waste time to judge.


    Because with Qin Xiao¡¯s pride, if he wasn¡¯t willing to be humiliated, he would definitely resist.


    Simply judging Qin Xiao¡¯s existence through strength would offend and require absolute courage, but it was the most effective method.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I should go against everyone in Copper Fire City?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and shook his head, ¡°No, if Qin Xiao was among these people, then they would be grateful to you. Otherwise, they might not even know how they died.¡±


    Qin Jue thought about it carefully and finally understood. Heughed.


    ¡°Alright, Ye Feng. Since you managed to concoct the Soulsearch Pill previously, I, Qin Jue, will trust you once. So what?¡±


    She gritted her teeth as soon as she finished speaking. Under the waves of her strange soul power, she had already started moving. She rushed forward like a bolt of lightning ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the forbidden area.


    ¡°Cluck, cluck, cluck.¡±


    Yun Ze¡¯s expression was as if he was drunk, extremely insane.


    He dashed back and forth, asionally knocking back the disciples of Copper Fire City and asionally running towards the front.


    ¡°Chase ¡­¡± ¡°Catch up to him!¡± Hua Tianli shouted, panting heavily.


    ¡°You killed my brother and you still want to run? Even if you die and be a ghost servant, I will chop you into pieces.¡±


    The trap array Ye Feng had set up had consumed a lot of their energy.


    ¡°Brother Tian, wait a moment. Look at the sky.¡± Green Moonflower suddenly became dazed. She gritted her teeth and dashed forward a few steps, grabbing onto Hua Tianli¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m half dead? I don¡¯t have the time right now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Brother Tian. Something big seems to have happened.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Even though he said this, Hua Tianli still kept cursing. In the end, he still raised his head.


    At the same time, his eyes suddenly opened wide.


    In the distant sky, a floating chunk of ck ice suddenly flew over to them at an extremely high speed.


    In the cold light, there was a heavy killing intent.


    The ground they passed by was covered in a thickyer of frost. Once the cold and gloomy aura spread out, it was so cold that it could freeze one¡¯s bones and make one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    And on this block of ice, there was a beautiful woman. Her eyes were like water, slim and graceful, but her temperament was too cold, making it hard for people to approach her.


    And she, was Qin Jue Xin.


    ¡­ ¡­.

 Chapter 514

    <h4> Chapter 514</h4><hr>¡°Qin¡­ ¡°Master Qin, what are you trying to do?¡±Hua Tianli raised his head in shock as the blood in his body seemed to solidify.


    The current Qin Jue Xin was like a heavenly girl, aloof and dignified.


    And to him, she had absolute strength that could crush him.


    In front of such a master, he had no intention of resisting.


    ¡°Why did you ask me?¡±


    Her lightughter was enough to make people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°I just want to invite all of you to have a good night¡¯s sleep since you¡¯re all tired. What do you think?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s heart was filled with killing intent. His voice was unusually cold.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Hua Tianli was stunned.


    Before he could reply, he saw Qin Jue turn his hand and a sharp sword pierced through the ice.


    ¡°Thousand Year Ice Prison.¡±


    These four short words were filled with boundless power.


    The next moment, the huge piece of ice started spinning rapidly in the sky.


    Under the rays of the sun, the cascading ice shined brilliantly on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Countless ice dragons glowed resplendently, their bodies cold and prating.


    In such arge area, they move back and forth,


    Those who were weaker had their bodies frozen as soon as their feet touched the ice, as if they were rooted to the ground. They kept moving up, from their feet to their chest and then to the top of their heads, turning into ice sculptures.


    A tinge of fear appeared in Green Moonflower¡¯s eyes. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°Master Qin, could it be that you intend to do such a thing to us? Are you nning to fall out with our Copper Fire City?¡±


    Qin Juexin let out a coldugh, but didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    She raised her hand, and the icy Qi that filled the sky, as if having a guide, flew towards the location of the Blue Luan like a sharp arrow.


    After a short while, the cold qi entered her body and froze herpletely.


    It was as if the difference between the strength of a teacher and those students was like a huge gap. Even if they showed mercy, it wasn¡¯t something they could endure.


    Previously, she had used her soul consciousness to attack Yun Ze, so she wasn¡¯t the head of the unit. Now that she had personally arrived, her strength had more than doubled from before.


    ¡°Heavens! Run away! How can a cultivator of our level be a match for Grandmaster Xuan Men?¡±


    The rest of the people did not dare to confront him head on as they ran out of the cave with their lives on the line. They didn¡¯t even have time toin and curse.


    However, in reality, even running away was a waste.


    With so many ice dragons attacking them, there was no chance for them to escape.


    The ice dragon passed through the area and froze into ice. Under its thickyer of frost, it was extremely hard.


    ¡°Ice sculptures¡± on the ground,


    Even Hua Tian Li raised his sword to block the ice dragon. He took a dozen steps back and held on for a while.


    However, his power was limited, so when he was really angry, he couldn¡¯t change the fact that he was frozen.


    As a result, the only person standing on the stage was Yun Ze.


    At this moment, he stood in ce, motionless. He stared at Qin Jue Xin like a wooden chicken.


    ¡°Hehe, as expected, Ye Feng guessed right ¡­¡±


    Qin Jue¡¯s bright eyes shone as he looked away from the ¡°ice sculptures¡± and back at Yun Ze.


    ¡°As long as you freeze everyone within a kilometer radius, no one will be able to control the actions of a ghost servant like you.¡±


    Even if you are going to freeze someone else, you shouldn¡¯te here randomly. You should have a sequence to make sure that the person is right.


    Without controlling the ghost servants, it was clear that they would not know how to break the formation.


    Her charming face turned cold as a white light shone out from her hand.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to send you off.¡±


    Clumps of cold qi flew towards Yun Ze.


    At this time,


    Yun Ze¡¯s brows suddenly twitched. It was as though he had swindled a corpse. It was extremely strange.


    ¡°What ¡­¡± Seeing this, Qin Jue was slightly stunned.


    She came back to her senses, her face solemn. She no longer had any yful thoughts as she charged straight at Yunze, her speed increasing by several times.


    However, Yun Ze also stood up and took a few steps back. His steps were extremely profound.


    The broken sword that fell from the sky was easily dodged by him.


    Qin Jue was bbergasted as he stared at his opponent. He actually knew how to break the formation.


    Astonished, she turned her head to look at the ice sculptures in Copper Fire City.


    There was nothing out of the ordinary, and no one broke through the ice.


    Since that¡¯s the case, then how did Yun Ze do it?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°How could this be ¡­¡±


    At this moment, even Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but to ask. He turned around and looked at the beautifuldy behind him.


    ¡°Hanyue¡­ ¡°You told me before, is there anything else you missed about the characteristics of ghost servants?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Han Yue frowned as she paced a few steps, thinking about her memories.


    ¡°I did not miss anything. If a person wants to control a low-level ghost servant to do something as delicate as breaking a formation, it must be within a mile radius.¡±


    ¡°Then if it¡¯s a high level ghost servant, like your previous Zhou Feng, how about it?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face was solemn, his fists slightly clenched as his thoughts raced.


    Han Yue firmly shook her head. ¡°Impossible, I¡¯ve already said this before. That Yun Ze is only a low-level ghost servant. Moreover, in my opinion, even that Qin Xiao doesn¡¯t know the refining method of high-grade ghost servant. Ye Feng, do you not believe me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you¡­¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself for a while, then turned around and continued staring at the crystal ball beside him, observing the changes on the stage.


    ¡°I¡¯m just ruling out some possibilities. Let me think about it, the one that is closest to the correct answer, about the forbidden area ¡­¡±


    He rubbed his temples and was about to open his mouth to give the order ¡­


    Suddenly, a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders hurried over.


    ¡°Ye ¡­¡± ¡°Spiritual Master Ye, bad news, bad news!¡±


    Han Yue red at him unhappily. ¡°What are you doing, making such a fuss? If it¡¯s about the matter of the forbidden area, there¡¯s no need to report it. We already know.¡±


    Things were gettingplicated and confusing, so she didn¡¯t want to be bothered by anything.


    As for the demon fox, she was afraid that Ye Feng would be assassinated again, so she stared at the approaching person without letting go. She waved her hand and ced it in front of Ye Xiwen, not allowing him to even take half a step forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the forbidden area, Spiritual Master Ye. It¡¯s about that cultivation technique. It was stolen.¡±


    ¡°Stolen.¡±


    The moment he said that, Ye Feng and the twodies widened their eyes. They looked at each other and were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    Of course, Ye Feng understood that Qin Xiao¡¯s goal this time was to obtain that cultivation technique.


    However, he was still in the forbidden area, controlling Yunze¡¯s movements. Then, how was he going to separate himself from Yun Ze and steal that cultivation technique?


    Between his brows, there was a hint of seriousness.


    The demon fox moved closer to Ye Feng and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do we do? Do you want me to go over and take a look?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, then raised his head and looked towards the disciple that came to report.


    ¡°Tell me in detail. The location of the technique can be said to be extremely secretive, and there are quite a few mechanisms within. How did you know about the theft?¡±


    The Demon Fox and Hanyue were shocked and immediately understood the meaning behind Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    He still couldn¡¯t believe what this disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had said.


    Because, if Ye Feng hastily went over to confirm the existence of the martial art, then the other party might take this opportunity to follow Ye Feng¡¯s trail, locate the location, and then make a move.


    The disciple was stunned for a moment. Then, as if he understood Ye Feng¡¯s meaning, his face turned ugly.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye ¡­¡± ¡°Forgive me, I didn¡¯t n to lie to you even if I had the guts. Just as I was about to go out and find a ce to loosen up, I suddenly heard a sound from a treasure in the forbidden area. There was also a red crack line.


    ¡°Wait, what did you say? There¡¯s still a red line.¡± At first, Ye Feng did not have much of a reaction, but when he heard that, his face could not help but change color.


    Han Yue and the demon fox looked at each other. Their expressions changed and their delicate bodies trembled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Spiritual Master Ye.¡±


    The disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders pursed his lips as an iparably awkward look appeared on his face: ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true ¡­ ¡°I know this is a bit mysterious and you might not believe it, but I am an honest person. I can say whatever I see. I hope you do not take offense.¡±


    Ye Feng paced back and forth with a serious expression, ¡°Alright, I understand. If there is nothing else, you can go now.¡±


    ¡°Alright ¡­¡±


    After that Celestial Sect disciple left, Demon Fox and Han Yue immediately came over.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what should we do? It seems like that Qin Xiao might have been there before.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, do you think so? He already stole the hidden treasure cultivation technique, and now he might be looking for an opportunity to leave. If that¡¯s the case, then that would be terrible.¡±


    Their pretty faces were filled with worry, and their beautiful eyes were fixed on Ye Wen.


    If Qin Yun left after learning about the cultivation technique, it would be troublesome if he tried to catch him again in the future.


    Ye Wen shook his head with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s there to be anxious about? The upper echelons of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are smart. They have already moved away the treasures in the treasury. As for the cultivation technique, it is in my hands.¡±


    After a moment of silence, a burst of surprise followed.


    ¡°What, when did this demonic ve end up in your hands?¡± The two girls¡¯ eyes were wide open as they looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    Right at that moment, a ball of spiritual energy slowly flowed out from the blood veins on Leaves¡¯ arms, showing the appearance of a spiritual energy monster.


    ¡°Ghastly Shadow.¡±


    She and Spiritshadow didn¡¯t like each other, so she could recognize him even if he turned into ashes.


    ¡°Of course. Just now, the two of you were here watching a good show. I was not idle at all. Ye Feng, where¡¯s the promised reward?¡±


    The moment those words were spoken ¡­


    He saw a Nurturing Spirit Pill being thrown high into the air and coincidentally falling into the mouth of the spirit beast.


    ¡°Ka Cha!¡±

 Chapter 515

    <h4> Chapter 515</h4><hr>When the pill is ready to melt in the mouth,Gui Ying was satisfied and didn¡¯t care about anything else. He started to concentrate on absorbing the spiritual energy in the medicinal pill.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Han Yue thought for a moment before opening her mouth with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Ye Feng, since you have a ghost servant cultivation technique, why don¡¯t you quickly show it to me?¡±


    When she spoke, there was a trace of excitement in her heart.


    It has to be said that as the descendant of the Ten Thousand Corpses Sect, she suddenly had a secret book of her original world appear in front of her.


    She paused for a moment and then said,


    ¡°Also, to you, Ye Feng, after I¡¯ve seen this cultivation method, I might have a certain level of understanding towards Qin Xiao¡¯s secrets of controlling ghost servants. I can use this as an opening to help you catch Qin Xiao.¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a while and called out softly. He waved his hand.


    ¡°Alright, I can make the decision. Gui Ying, give her the technique of the ghost servant.¡±


    After Gui Ying finished absorbing all the Spiritual Qi within the pill, he smiled and said.


    ¡°Give it to her. Are you sure Ye Feng didn¡¯t even take a look at it himself before giving it to Hanyue? Since when did you be so close to her?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and said coldly,


    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle. Qin Xiao can make a move at any time. I don¡¯t need to waste my time on suspecting my own people. It¡¯s better to say that the time is too long. You want to try out that Martial Spirit control cultivation technique again.¡±


    When his own people heard these words, even though it was Han Yue, they raised their eyebrows slightly. The feelings in their hearts were extremelyplicated.


    Spiritshadow focused his attention on the words ¡°Martial Spirit Control¡±. His heart trembled and he quickly stopped trying to make fun of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Just give me the ghost servant cultivation technique, it¡¯s not mine anyways. However, Ye Feng, can you not mention that cultivation technique to control martial spirits from now on ¡­ ¡­¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over.


    It had to be known that she had been tortured by Ye Feng¡¯s martial art several times before, but now that he had mentioned it, it was still vivid in her mind, and she could not forget it no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°Then hurry,¡± Ye Feng ordered.


    The next moment, Gui Ying sighed and said, ¡°The mouth that eats people is too short. At the very least, I did take quite a lot of Ye Feng¡¯s pills.¡±


    Thus, she did not refute any further and directly threw the technique into Han Yue¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Here, this is the book.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± A bright glint shed through Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes as she hurriedly flipped it open. With her fastest speed, she flipped through the pages, taking in ten lines at a nce.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    All of a sudden, the technique manual that Han Yue was holding was snatched away by Ye Feng. He raised it high up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too engrossed in it. Think about it, what¡¯s the situation now.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡°Give it back to me.¡±


    There was a trace of anger in Han Yue¡¯s clear eyes. However, when she raised her head and saw Ye Feng¡¯s solemn expression, she couldn¡¯t help but obediently shut her mouth.


    Ye Feng stared at her, ¡°Hanyue, listen up, now is not the time topare the two continents, but the time to find Qin Xiao¡¯s weakness in controlling the ghost servants. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t give you any face in this kind of emergency.¡±


    Han Yue pursed her lips and sighed. ¡°But the problem is, this manual only has the second half, not the one in Qin Xiao¡¯s possession. Therefore, my calctions are limited ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then tell me everything you know.¡±


    She looked at Ye Feng¡¯s increasingly cold face and felt a chill in her heart. At this moment, she could only express her opinion.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just say it, but in fact, this book is basically about the method of refining ghost servants in the Ten Thousand Corpses Sect. There are many ces where it is done. However, I discovered that there is a small change.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what change?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was shocked.


    He had originally wanted to try and understand the situation, but he had not expected that it would actually have a certain amount of exploration value.


    ¡°Actually, I discovered that the method of controlling ghost servants seemed to be rted to array dao in all sorts of ways. To be specific, because I don¡¯t understand array dao, I can¡¯t say it out loud, so I have this feeling.¡± Han Yue bit her red lips as she replied with a serious expression.


    ¡°Array Dao huh ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng walked a few steps back and forth with a stern expression.


    After a long while, a beam of divine light suddenly appeared in his starry eyes.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I understand, before, I might have attributed the formation to the formation, and the ghost servants to the ghost servants. The two were separated too widely, and that was why my own judgement was affected.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Demon Fox, Han Yue and Gui Ying looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what Ye Feng understood.


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, what do you mean to do now?¡±


    After a moment of silence, the demon fox finally broke the deadlock and took the lead to speak.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Since there is such a possibility, let me first hypothesize that we should start with the Array Dao and see if there are any problems with the Array Dao.¡±


    He turned around and took a few more steps, looking at the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    At that moment, they were all standing where they were, trembling a little as if they were nervous and were whispering to each other.


    Obviously, the news about the stolen ghost servant cultivation technique had spread to every single one of them.


    ¡°Everyone ¡­¡±


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, everyone was shocked and immediately stopped their discussion and revealed a forced smile.


    One had to know that the number of times they had been criticized before, added up together, was quite a lot.


    ¡°Ye ¡­¡± ¡°Master Ye, we are all listening. I wonder what orders you have for us?¡±


    Even Tong Danrong couldn¡¯t stand Ye Feng now.


    After all, even that Heartless Master Qin Jue Xin did as Ye Feng said, let alone a mere disciple like him.


    Ye Fengughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that I wanted to reveal something to you all to refresh your minds. Actually, with the help of the Soulsearch Pill, I found out that Qin Xiao was cruel in his actions. Wherever he went, he never left any survivors.¡±


    ¡°What, this. ¡°Daoist Master Ye, you must be joking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, that Qin Xiao might not be able to kill that many disciples in the territory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    To be honest, they didn¡¯t want to believe it. They were scared of it from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, they also didn¡¯t understand Qin Xiao¡¯s character. They could only get a ruthless evaluation from the ck bracelet and use their imagination.


    and the deepest fear, whiches from ignorance,


    Ye Feng nced at everyone, ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. If you don¡¯t want to die in her hands, then you better keep your spirits up right now. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re dead. Cheer up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s order,


    The group of Profound Gate disciples looked at each other. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, they finally returned to their original state and became serious.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath. With a stern look in his eyes, he continued to lead the way.


    ¡°Zhang Yuan, listen up. From now on, you¡¯re going to give up on Sa Xing and take up the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s position.¡±


    ¡°Lan Huai, listen up. From now on, you must give up on your Wind Thinker and also take the Heaven Mending Wolf Seat.¡±


    to give up a certain position, to supplement a certain position,


    Even an outsider on the path of arrays could clearly feel that Ye Feng was going to do something big on the path of arrays.


    After Ye Feng finished with his series of arrangements, he turned around and looked at the demon fox duo.


    ¡°Demon fox, you¡¯re going to take the lead this time as well. The spiritual energy of these disciples will be under your guidance.¡±


    ¡°Hanyue, youe as well. Take over the position of Heavenly Wolf.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, just what ¡­¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Demon Fox and Han Yue were stunned for a moment. They were a bit confused, but under Ye Feng¡¯s urging, they followed his instructions and did as he said.


    Everyone had their own role to y in their respective star positions, but at the same time, they did not know what their role was.


    Thus, even if there was a traitor among them, they did not know what sort of effect the formation that Ye Feng had set up would have.


    They were just the screws of a huge machine. Even though they knew what their purpose was, they did not know what use this machine could be used for.


    Ye Feng looked towards the distance with a faint smile, while his mouth revealed a hint of a meaningful smile.


    ¡°What am I going to do, of course. ¡°Immediately use force to force Qin Xiao out.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the forbidden area, thend was sealed in ice.


    The coldness that prated the bones prated deep into the bone marrow, causing one¡¯s movements to be sluggish.


    Even Yun Ze found it hard to avoid being affected by such arge area.


    After all, he had the ability to dodge but his own strength wouldn¡¯t change. After being attacked by arge area of frost, his movements were no longer agile.


    ¡°Qin Xiao¡­ ¡°Hurry up ande out. The ghost servant you controlled is about to die. The next one should be you.¡± Qin Jue had a head full of messy ck hair. His face was beautiful yet pale.


    In order to hunt down the fugitive, she had done her best.


    Unfortunately, when the broken sword fell from the sky, it was affected by the frost and its falling speed became much slower.


    As a result, although Yun Ze¡¯s movements were slow, the speed of the sword was also slower by quite a bit. Although Yun Ze¡¯s movements were slow, the speed of the sword was also slower than before.


    At this time,


    Qin Jue suddenly felt that his surroundings seemed to have changed.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She frowned as she scanned the surroundings.


    After a period of silence ¡­


    There was a rumbling sounding from far away and suddenly, it was heard.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Just what happened to this formation?¡±

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516</h4><hr>As time passed, the soundsing from the forbidden area became louder and louder.Thunder and lightning descended, the earth trembled,


    ¡°Ye-feng, what happened over here, hurry up and give me a response.¡± Qin Jue tightly knitted his brows, raised his head and looked into the distance.


    There was no response, no response,


    ¡°You bastard. You did not even reply to my words. You have really eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s guts.¡±


    Seeing that something big was about to happen in this forbidden area, even she was unable to contain herself and wanted to avoid the danger.


    ¡°Master Qin, please calm down.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s calm voice came from far away through the sound transmission array.


    Qin Jue¡¯s expression froze: ¡°You, count it as you being sensible. Before I getpletely angry, hurry up and exin everything to me. Just what are you nning to do?¡±


    Ye Fengughed ndly, ¡°Very simple reason. Since the fugitive is in the forbidden area, I will use the array and destroy the forbidden area. Master Qin, you shoulde out now before the array has fully started.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to destroy this ce?¡±


    Qin Juexin was stunned when she heard this as her heart shivered slightly, ¡°What kind of joke are you ying ¡­. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too bold?¡±


    Ye Feng replied solemnly, ¡°Master Qin, all the treasures in the forbidden area have been evacuated. There is only wastnd here. Other than a few signboards, there is nothing else of value here.¡±


    The meaning behind his words was that there was nothing of value left in this forbidden area. Even if it were destroyed, the higher-ups would not me him.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Qin Jue¡¯s expression was stern. After a while, he finally managed to ept it.


    Ye Feng¡¯s way of doing things was, without a doubt, a bit radical.


    However, if he had to do it, it might be possible.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. You, Ye Zifeng, made a mess yourself. When the timees, take responsibility yourself. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Once she made up her mind, she immediately flew up to the block of ice, which was as hard as a knife, and let out a thudding sound.


    However, just as she took a few steps out, she suddenly remembered something and stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡±


    If he left, then the people of Copper Fire City who were frozen into ice sculptures would all be finished.


    Killing a man from Copper Fire City might not be a big problem.


    However, if a group of Copper Fire City disciples were to die in the territory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, then this would no longer be a joke.


    if it¡¯s serious, it might even affect the strategic rtionship,


    ¡°Wait a minute, Ye Feng, have you forgotten about those Copper Fire City disciples that were frozen by me? If you kill them, then you¡¯re finished ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, it might be because Zi Feng has not thought it through properly. Can you please ask Master Qin to protect me for a while?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as calm as usual.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± The corner of Qin Jue¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s tone, which was as normal as usual, there was no sign of him being inconsiderate at all.


    In fact, if something were to happen to these disciples, it would not only be over with Ye Feng, Qin Juexin herself would also not be in a good mood.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became.


    After all, if she were to find out that these dead people had all fallen into her thousand-year ice prison when she was still alive, then she might be pushed to the forefront of the world and be held ountable like Ye Feng, affecting her reputation.


    As the sound of his voice faded, a rumbling sound could be heard.


    A long fissure had formed on the ground, separating Qin Juexin and the disciples of Copper Fire City.


    The shattered pieces of sand and rocks began to fall down.


    ¡°This is so infuriating. This Ye Feng says he wants me to run, but in reality, he wants me to stay and protect those disciples who have been frozen into ice sculptures.¡±


    She cursed under her breath, not feeling happy at all. However, she could only calm her mind and follow Ye Wen¡¯s n.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just help him for myself. This Ye Feng is really a dangerous person. From now on, I can¡¯t get involved with him.¡±


    In the next moment, a profound aura that was wrapped in profound ice leaked out from both of Qin Juexin¡¯s palms and once again covered the bodies of these disciples. It was as if these disciples were covered in ice armor that released a dazzling radiance.


    However, this was only a few meters away from Qin Jue¡¯s heart.


    In other ces, thend of ice was gradually covered by the loess.


    Pieces of debris were floating in the air. It was dead silent.


    Yun Ze stood on the spot with empty eyes and sunken eyes.


    He looked at the apocalyptic scene with an indifferent expression.


    Escape ¡­


    Where do you think you¡¯re going?


    Ye Feng¡¯s n to destroy the forbidden area made him unable to escape. There was no way to survive.


    In this situation, only the protection of a master could give them a chance to escape.


    Unless Qin Xiao personally came to save him, otherwise, Yun Ze¡¯s fate would be sealed.


    There must be no remains left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Resplendent rays of light scattered from the numerous red cracks.


    An extremely violent force, with great power, rippled through the air.


    ¡°Oh, you want to destroy the Forbidden Land? There¡¯s someone bold in the Celestial Sect of Wonders.¡±


    A slim girl in green with a picturesque appearance was quietly standing on a tall rock while holding a human skin mask in her hand.


    Some people think of a certain way, but they can¡¯t really put it into action,


    Ye Feng¡¯s actions had obviously refreshed her.


    The Hall of Qin, if the other party did so, it would be somewhat unexpected. But luckily, the Hall of Qin is wise and did not set foot in the forbidden area, but instead used the red crack to activate other formations, increasing the distance between them and the ghost servants.


    The maid was wearing a light blue robe with a long scar extending from her forehead all the way down to her face.


    ¡°However, Hall of Qin, what should we do next? That Senior Brother Yun won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡± The maid pursed her lips and was slightly worried.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I didn¡¯t think Yun Ze could hold him off all by himself. As long as he is able to be utilized by me to the fullest before he dies, I will fulfill his goal.¡±


    Qin Xiao coldly smiled and continued, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if he remembered what I said when he entered my sect.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Hearing that, the maid was startled, her voice trembling slightly. Looking at Qin Xiao¡¯s jade face, she asked, ¡°This ¡­ However, he has already been refined into a ghost servant and is now in our hands. Hall of Qin, how do you intend to use him?


    She pursed her lips and felt her mouth be dry.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s just one person, it¡¯s useless now, but ¡­¡± ¡°And you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    The maid was shocked as she looked at Qin Xiao in shock. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva as the fear in her heart reached its peak.


    Her green eyes were like that of a hungry wolf, ready to swallow someone at any moment.


    However, the maid had already known Qin Xiao for a long time. If he wanted to kill her and make use of her, she would have long made her move.


    ¡°Hall of Qin, could it be that you want to ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiaoughed coldly for a moment. His bright eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw the person who set up the formation. Combined with his current actions, he probably wants to force me out.¡±


    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Okay, if he wants to force me toe out and capture me, then I can make use of this. Cai Die, rece me and be Qin Xiao.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Are you still noting out?¡±


    Demon Fox and Hanyue stared at the crystal ball beside Ye Feng without a trace of rxation, ¡°Ye Feng, tell me, that Qin Xiao, why hasn¡¯t he appeared yet?¡±


    Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Sand flew and stones flew.


    The scene in the forbidden area was like an asura purgatory, causing one to be unable to bear to look directly at it.


    At this moment, there was only one person in Qin Jue¡¯s heart. He was still amidst the raging winds, barely able to hold on.


    As for Yun Ze, he had already been blown away by the tornado a long time ago.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, ¡°Um ¡­. ¡°It seems like my guess from the beginning was a bit wrong.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Spiritshadow was shocked and could not help but ask.


    In her opinion, the number of times Ye Feng made mistakes was very few.


    ¡°I originally thought that Qin Xiao was in the forbidden area controlling Yunze¡¯s actions, but now it seems that Qin Xiao might really not be among the Copper Fire City disciples. Instead, he used the red cracks to activate other formations and extend the range of controlling the ghost servants.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s understanding towards ghost servants far surpassed that of others. Now that she heard Ye Feng¡¯s guess, she also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s very possible that it¡¯s like this.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do? Since this Qin Xiao isn¡¯t in the forbidden area, what¡¯s the use of destroying it? Aren¡¯t we just asking for trouble?¡±


    The demon fox pondered for a moment before she suddenly asked:


    ¡°No, the destruction of the forbidden area is definitely useful. At the very least, let Qin Xiao know of our existence. Compared to this, if she can¡¯t find a cultivation technique in the hidden treasures of the forbidden area, guess what she will do?¡± Ye Feng chuckled, his expression gradually turning serious.


    ¡°She will ¡­¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s eyes constantly widened, and her beautiful eyes revealed a kind of surprised look. After a long while, she almost blurted out,


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Trying to find us and fight us.¡±


    Ye Ci nodded with a faint smile and turned her gaze towards the distance.


    ¡°Yes, she will try to get close to us ¡­¡±


    At this time,


    Suddenly, a woman¡¯s deep voice came from the border of the forbidden area.


    ¡°Who is the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Do you dare toe forward?¡± ¡°Have a chat with me, Qin Xiao.¡±

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517</h4><hr>¡°Qin Xiao.¡±Shi Potian¡¯s words were like a thunderp, exploding in the hearts of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Even Ye Feng and the others opened their eyes wide and stared into the crystal ball.


    At the edge of the forbidden area, at the edge of the array formation ¡­


    He saw a girl in green holding a human skin mask. Ying Luo was flying. Her pretty face was pale and her head was lowered. There was not a trace of blood on her face.


    She raised her head. Between heaven and earth, she lost herposure in an instant. ¡°Let me ask you again, on this territory, who is the mastermind?¡±


    Abnormal silence, the sound of a needle falling,


    ¡°No way, she¡¯s Qin Xiao.¡±


    ¡°I never thought that Qin Xiao would be a beauty as well as a woman.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at a beauty and just stare at her. Otherwise, you won¡¯t know how you¡¯ll die. Listen to what Spiritual Master Ye has to say.¡±


    The expressions of the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were aghast as they discussed in low voices.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye¡­¡±


    They began to size up Ye Feng¡¯s expression, ¡°Daoist Master Ye, you¡¯re the biggest here. Please make the decision. Qin Xiao, one sentence.¡±


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s brows did not rx ¡­


    His eyes were tightly shut. He seemed to be thinking, yet also seemed to be preparing for a rainy day.


    The demon fox red at them in annoyance, ¡°Hehe, under such a critical situation, you¡¯re all going to let Ye Feng answer back, what did you do for a long time? Previously, to curry favor with Master Heartless, you all hugged each other¡¯s legs, isn¡¯t that quite happy?¡±


    A scalding sweet potato,


    Without a doubt, the person who replied ¡°Qin Xiao¡± would be the target of their attention.


    To be targeted by such a vicious fugitive was obviously not a good thing.


    ¡°We ¡­¡± The group of disciples looked at each other awkwardly, not knowing how to reply.


    ¡°That¡¯s a demon fox, shut up. Since Qin Xiao has alreadye out, there¡¯s nothing to hide. When the timees, someone must stand out and face him.¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a while, then continued,


    ¡°Ye Feng of the Celestial Sect of Wonders greets Senior Qin Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed into thin slits. However, she didn¡¯t have the time to say anything.


    There was a loud ¡°ding¡± sound.


    Suddenly, in the sky, a violent stream of air swept towards where ¡°Qin Xiao¡± was.


    Icy air permeated his body and cold light spread in all directions.


    The all-pervasive frost and ice instantly froze the ground around Qin Xiao, rendering him unable to retreat.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°The one who took action was Heartless Grandmaster.¡±


    Through this crystal ball, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had already seen who wasing.


    It turned out that after Qin Jue Xin stopped Ye Wen¡¯s formation from destroying the forbidden area, she had heard of Qin Xiao¡¯s appearance and immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    She saw that Qin Jue had finally arrived. His voice was cold and his tone was t.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®senior¡¯? Ye Feng, you better not embarrass our Celestial Sect of Wonders. Since it¡¯s a fugitive, don¡¯t give her any face ¡­¡±


    Qin Juexin¡¯s expression was extremely dark and cold. She stood on top of a piece of ck ice.


    Her hair, which was slightly disheveled, was obviously caused by Ye Ci¡¯s previous actions.


    It was precisely because of this that her words didn¡¯t sound too bad to Qin Xiao, who didn¡¯t know the truth. However, to the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they sounded a little strange and didn¡¯t sound too convincing.


    ¡°Obediently capture him!¡±


    Qin Jue Xin coldly looked at his opponent. Like a snake, he moved forward and clenched his fist into a w, aiming to grab Qin Xiao.


    Streams of icy cold qi were like ripples in a pond as they emitted a slight tremble.


    It was this slight tremble that drew a bright ice aura in the air. Starting from Qin Xiao¡¯s feet, it started to freeze all the way up.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Worthy of being called a master level figure of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Be it in terms of strength, speed, or endurance, they are all outstanding.¡±


    Seeing this, a faint smile shed across Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity? Can I ask you to stop being so stubborn? As long as it¡¯s someone who was hit by my Thousand Year Ice Prison, I¡¯ve never seen anyone who¡¯s able to escape.¡±


    Seeing that she was being stubborn, Qin Jue immediatelyughed coldly.


    However, thisughter onlysted for a short period of time before it stopped.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Her beautiful eyes began to move, and they were suffused with an astonished divine light.


    Qin Xiao, who was standing in front of him just a moment ago, continued to climb upwards along with the frost qi. His entire body, from head to toe, seemed to have suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    She looked around with a pale face.


    ¡°Where, how is this possible ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this the supreme teacher for ruthlessness in the Celestial Sect of Wonders? I¡¯m here!¡±


    Qin Xiao smiled sweetly and stood far away, waving at Qin Jue¡¯s heart.


    Her expression was extremely calm, but to Qin Juexin, it was undoubtedly a provocation.


    ¡°Bastard, when did you actually escape?¡±


    Qin Jue cursed angrily as he clenched her fist.


    ¡°Master Heartless¡­ ¡°I am here now ¡­¡±


    A momentter, without the slightest hesitation, she attacked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Master Heartless almost caught me just now. I¡¯m here now ¡­¡±


    ¡°Master Heartless¡­¡±


    Every time Qin Jue Xin managed to trap Qin Xiao, he would disappear like a ghost when the ice energy was climbing upwards. Afterwards, he would disappear into a ce quite far away from Qin Jue Xin.


    After a few rounds, they all had the same result.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Qin Jue¡¯s heart was tightly pressed against his cherry red lips. His eyebrows were knitted, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unconvinced.


    It was indeed hard for a person who had been struck by her thousand years of ice prison to escape.


    But the problem was, perhaps Qin Xiao hadn¡¯t been hit by her move at all.


    ¡°Master Heartless, I¡¯ve already said this before. I¡¯m telling you to stay calm,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded through the sound transmission array.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Looking at Qin Jue¡¯s expression, it seemed that he was still unwilling.


    Ye Feng spoke in a calm voice,


    ¡°In my opinion, you might not be able to catch your opponent even if you chase aimlessly for the rest of your life.¡±


    Although his words were harsh, to Qin Jue, it was a different story.


    After all, people in her position had rarely heard someone criticize her like that. Ye Feng was obviously one of the unusual ones.


    ¡°Ye Feng, are you questioning me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Feng answered without hiding anything.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    However, Qin Jue Xin thought about it carefully. Ye Feng was right, she really didn¡¯t have any good methods. She could only rely on her own strength and search for him as fast as she could, rather than considering the reason why she couldn¡¯t catch him.


    ¡°Then, Ye Feng, could it be that you¡¯re saying that while I¡¯m here, you want me to hand over themanding authority for this battle to you?¡± Qin Jue frowned and replied.


    ¡°No need, no need.¡±


    Ye Fengughed out loud. The expression in his eyes gradually turned cold, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hand it over. I think it¡¯s better to leave the matter of the battle to Master. As for me, I just want to have a word with Qin Xiao.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Qin Jue saw that Ye Wen did not seize the upper hand, nor did he kick his nose at Qin Jue¡¯s words.


    Thus, when she heard that Ye Feng wanted to talk to Qin Xiao, she gave herself a way out and immediately agreed.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll do as you said, Ye Feng. I¡¯ll give you guys some time.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Zhang Yuan, go make up for your loss!¡±


    ¡°Tong Danrong, you go make up for Yue Feng¡¯s loss!¡±


    ¡°Hanyue ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng held his breath and gave out a series of instructions.


    ¡°When I speak, everyone should act as fast as possible and make the best use of your precious time, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, understood.¡± Everyone nodded.


    Although they, as small screws to arge machine like the array, still did not understand Ye Feng¡¯s true purpose, they were gradually getting used to it.


    Gui Ying asked in confusion, ¡°Ye Feng, you¡­ ¡°What exactly are they nning to do?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, then replied, ¡°She, Qin Xiao, was able to avoid Master Heartless¡¯s attack this way through a small scale teleportation formation. Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll activate the formation, it¡¯ll be uselesster.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°Once again, let me introduce myself. I am Ye Feng from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. May I ask what is Senior Qin Xiao¡¯s intentions regarding this trip to the Celestial Sect of Wonders?¡±


    In Ye Feng¡¯s voice, there was a hint of a smile that was difficult to describe.


    ¡°Heh heh¡­ You¡¯re called Ye Feng, right? That¡¯s fine, I just want to see what the person who tricked and killed Feng Mo and his other disciples looked like. ¡±


    At this point, she, Qin Xiao, had learned a lot through her own methods.


    And so sheughed softly for a while and went on,


    ¡°So, Ye Feng, can youe out to see me from the center of the array? Or, if you don¡¯t mind, I cane by myself.¡±


    She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°However, if I am in a bad mood, this ce will be dyed with a little more bright red.¡±


    The crowd was shocked when they heard this.


    What do you mean by ¡®red¡¯? She hade to massacre the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Is that so? Since you¡¯re so capable, you should pass through this array toe to me. Let¡¯s try it out! Oh, no, before that, you still have to think of a way to deal with Heartless. She¡¯s not as easy as me.¡±


    The icy cold expression on Qin Xiao¡¯s face gradually condensed at a distant point.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Since all of you refuse a toast and drink a forfeit, I¡¯ll juste over and search ¡­¡±


    She turned around slightly and shook her head from left to right. Suddenly, she looked at a certain ce and from the crystal ball, she looked at Ye Feng and the others.


    ¡°What? How did she know we were watching her?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 518

    <h4> Chapter 518</h4><hr>The group of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. He had originally thought that he was secretly observing Qin Xiao.Who would have thought that ¡­ One who is observed. On the contrary, it was themselves.


    This psychological change ¡­ How could it not cause their hearts to be filled with shock?


    At this moment. Through the tiny crystal ball. He saw Qin Xiao looking at Ye Feng. A faint sneer formed at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Ye Feng. So that¡¯s how it was ¡­ ¡°You guys are here.¡±


    She raised her pale eyes. He took a few more steps forward. He continued to say with a smile, ¡°You are hiding in the depths of the forbidden area. It had been veryfortable. However ¡­ Now I know where you are. ¡°You still want to escape unscathed huh?¡±


    She did not even touch the ground. He flew up into the air. He circled around the edge of the array formation and stepped into the sky.


    A long timeter. Her figure flickered. He then disappeared into thin air. He had hidden himself within the formation.


    ¡°If you have the guts ¡­¡± Just stay. ¡°All of you, ept your deaths.¡±


    A vast and resounding voice. It kept surging through the huge space. The sound reverberated for a long time.


    Qin Juexin frowned deeply. Closing his eyes. He was furious, ¡°He is just a fugitive. ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant ¡­¡±


    She is paranoid. The rule that he had decided on in his heart. It was hard to make any big changes.


    And it was because of this that ¡­ Only then would she be able to keep the truth from the bottom of her heart. To despise a fugitive. They looked down on Qin Xiao.


    Unrted abilities. It only concerned status.


    ¡°Heh heh. Master Heartless. If you want me to shut up¡­ Then, if you have the ability ¡­ ¡°Just catch up to me ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Actually, this time ¡­ Under the rage in Qin Jue¡¯s heart, Several times he had used his spiritual will to make enemies. However, in the end ¡­ Every time he was about to catch up to Qin Xiao¡¯s spiritual energy ¡­ In the end, he failed. He was still unable to catch up to his opponent.


    This was a formation.


    The mysteries of formations. In a short period of time. Even if it was a master level existence. It was also very difficult to crack.


    Hearing Qin Xiao¡¯s words ¡­ Everyone could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng in fear.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡± What should he do now ¡­ Great Master Heartless had no way to catch him. And she, Qin Xiao, had just said ¡­ ¡°She¡¯s going toe here herselfter.¡±


    ¡°From her tone. It seemed like he could really do this. She was so merciless that even her own disciples could be used to their deaths. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to wait. They might really massacre us. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just ¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. He raised his head.


    ¡°To be honest ¡­ ¡°Do you all want to escape?¡±


    ¡°We ¡­¡±


    The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They looked at each other.


    Some of them were afraid of the female disciples. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his long hair. Unknowingly, the matter came to an end. She had a pair of big, watery eyes. It was as if he had suffered some sort of grievance.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡± The situation forced him to do so. We are, after all, in the territory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If he ran now ¡­ Presumably, Qin Xiao. He would not go to other parts of the Mysterious Gate either. we can save our lives. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± We all want to live. I hope that Daoist Master Ye can fulfill my wish. ¡°Take us with you.¡±


    There were a few polite disciples. He even knew that he had to greet Ye Feng. As for the remaining people ¡­ It was a fortuitous change. His face lost all color. He actually turned around and ran.


    ¡°Hmph. ¡°Useless cowards.¡±


    The demon fox looked at the fleeing figure with disdain. He then turned to look at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Didn¡¯t you want to break her, Qin Xiao¡¯s transmission array? Now. You take the initiative to provoke them into running away. What was he trying to do? I sometimes¡­ ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on in your head.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. His expression was t as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± When they hit the wall ¡­ ¡°He will return.¡±


    ¡°I touched a wall.¡±


    The demon fox was stunned upon hearing this. ¡°Ye Zichen ¡­¡± Hearing Ye ZIfeng¡¯s logical exnation, Ye Zichen smiled. ¡°Pfft.¡± Heughed out loud.


    ¡°Haha. Look at what Ye Feng is saying. If they ran, they would run. Even if he was seen by someone ¡­ At most, it would only be awkward for a bit. ¡°What reason is there toe back?¡±


    She gave a smallugh. He kept shaking his head. There was an inconceivable feeling in his expression.


    Until. A long timeter. Herughter. However, it came to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Not long after ¡­ The person who had just escaped ¡­ Without a single exception ¡­ They all came back the same way.


    As for Ye Feng ¡­ From beginning to end. They were all standing still on the spot.


    Not a word. He didn¡¯t even try to persuade her otherwise.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°What exactly did you do?¡± The eyes of the demon fox shone. He could not help but ask.


    Ye Feng smiled. He gazed into the eyes of the demon fox.


    ¡°I just answered you. When they hit a wall ¡­ Naturally, they would return. And this sentence ¡­ ¡°It means literally ¡­¡±


    ¡°I touched a wall.¡± To bump into a wall ¡­ What. Could it be ¡­ You are in the enemy trap array. and we¡¯re all included in it. Shut up all the way out. to be part of the cage. ¡± The demon fox pursed her red lips tightly. There was a trace of shock in his expression.


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    Ye Feng replied. Simple and concise.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± As soon as he said this. The demon fox and Han Yue could not help but turn pale at the same time.


    This sort of fight to the death ¡­ It would be fine if he was alone ¡­ However, Ye Feng ¡­ He had obviously dragged a group of people into this situation.


    His face ¡­ It was too thick.


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Ye Feng looked up. Looking at the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who were frowning in distress ¡­


    ¡°Alright, everyone. Cheer up. In the current situation ¡­ You should all understand by now. There was no doubt about it. Then, he would immediately return to his original state. Like I said. Before she came all the way here ¡­ It had broken her small teleportation circle. This way ¡­ You might be able to keep it. ¡°A chance for survival.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time.


    ¡°That¡¯s great ¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve finally seeded.¡±


    As the crowd of Mysterious Gate disciples spoke in unison ¡­ Her face was filled with joy.


    Within the grand formation of the forbidden region. Suddenly, a strange light appeared.


    The light flickered on and off. Just like an oilmp in the dark night.


    From the edge of the great formation. project into it. The light fell upon the formation.


    Unknowingly, he had already carefully observed his surroundings. It was actually possible to vaguely see it. to identify a human form.


    ¡°This¡­ Could it be ¡­ ¡°Is she Qin Xiao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great ¡­¡± No wonder that Taoist Ye told us to use such a formation. So there was actually such a use for it. If he seeded this time ¡­ Spiritual Master Ye, you have done a great service. ¡±


    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I can¡¯t win now. He didn¡¯t know yet. He continued to maintain the formation. ¡°Do not rx even a little.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice was solemn. The voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    A slim figure. He moved as if he were flying. Elegant as the wind.


    ¡°Qin Xiao!¡± He dashed several tens of steps. Suddenly. She seemed to have thought of something. Ye Zichen was stunned. He turned his head to look at her in shock.


    However ¡­ Behind her. There was already no Qin Jue chasing after them. It was as if he had suddenly disappeared.However ¡­ There wasn¡¯t much of a problem with that. After all. Such a big ce. To lose a person ¡­ It was still possible.


    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±


    She frowned deeply. Her eyes were iparably cold. His mind was abnormally calm.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± She knew that there seemed to be some slight change in her surroundings. However, what exactly was this change? In an instant. She couldn¡¯t answer him.


    The current her ¡­ He hadn¡¯t expected this. Ye Feng had the intention of destroying his teleportation array. Until suddenly ¡­ Between heaven and earth. A faint light fell on her body.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Not good.¡±


    Her expression was clearly startled for a moment. In the shortest case. He finally understood the situation he was in.


    In the sky ¡­ A huge shadow appeared. Suddenly, it covered her body.


    And then ¡­ She gritted her teeth. He quickly turned around. Side by side. He rolled over savagely.


    In the next moment.


    A giant finger. The wind was unstoppable. He faced the direction where Qin Xiao had been standing. It was pushed down heavily.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The giant finger in front of him. This was actually the real form that the ghostly shadow had condensed.


    Used at this moment. Even though in terms of power, he could defeat the enemy. Under the situation where he was dealing with an expert. Slightly insufficient.


    However ¡­ This majestic aura ¡­ The strength of a Saint realm martial spirit. It was definitely not a cover.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was just a light smirk. He then sted Qin Xiao far away from his original path. She stopped in her tracks.


    Furthermore ¡­ It was precisely because of the existence of that faint light. Qin Xiao had no way of dodging it. The Teleportation Formation couldn¡¯t be used.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    In a short period of time, Qin Xiao had a n. It was a fortuitous change. His heart was greatly astonished.


    She had not expected this to happen. There were so many of them. He was still resisting right now.


    Logically speaking ¡­ In her original opinion ¡­ Maintaining the existence of the great formation. He would need the help of a lot of people. However. The scene before his eyes ¡­ It was exactly as she had imagined. Very different.


    ¡°This Ye Feng. He truly had some skill. No one knew what sort of method he had used. ¡°That¡¯s why we are able to persuade so many people to stay.¡± She frowned slightly. Just as he took a step back ¡­ He waved his palm. It blocked the ghost¡¯s attack.


    However. At this moment ¡­


    From behind her ¡­ However, Qin Jue was taking advantage of this opportunity. He immediately rushed over.


    They flew over from the horizon. His speed was iparably fast.


    Qin Jue stood on top of it. Ye Zichen sneered.


    ¡°Heh heh. Qin Xiao. Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now? I think you¡¯re right now. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ She leaped into the air.


    The ck ice beneath his feet waspletely red. It continued to spin at high speed.


    The sky was filled with icicles. It was like a snowke drifting about. He looked around. They flew over. All of them surrounded Qin Xiao¡¯s position.


    The sky was dark.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Far away in the forbidden grounds of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Three miles away. On a high ground.


    Gu Shenwei stood atop a rainbow cloud. His expression was extremely indifferent. He rushed over from afar.


    He slowly raised his head. He looked at the position of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In her starry eyes. It was a look that was hard to fathom.


    It was anger. It was a surprise. It was joy. All sorts of emotions ¡­ It was unknown.


    ¡°Qin Xiao. Have you finally shown yourself? I¡¯ll be right over. I¡¯ll have a good reunion with you ¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 519

    <h4> Chapter 519</h4><hr>Countless drops of cold rain and hail scattered through the air, creating many icicles.¡±Hua ¡­¡±


    Despite Qin Xiao¡¯s nimble reaction, he dodged to the side at an extremely fast speed.


    However, due to Qin Jue¡¯s wrath, an icy wind blew past her shoulder, causing arge amount of blood to spurt out.


    ¡°Puff.¡± A mouthful of blood slowly flowed out from the corner of Qin Xiao¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very happy to escape just now? Alright, let¡¯s try this move again.¡±


    Qin Jueughed sinisterly in his heart. He once again extended his body, turned his hand into a w, and wed at Qin Xiao¡¯s location.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Good, this is great!¡±


    Seeing this, the demon fox was overjoyed. ¡°Ye Feng, it seems that your method of banning Qin Xiao¡¯s small-scaled teleportation formation is very effective.¡±


    Han Yue looked at the scene and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, High Schr Heartless was merciless. He could not tolerate that Qin Xiao ying any tricks. The situation has been reversed.¡±


    Previously, Ye Feng had actually said that he would give Qin Juexin a chance to face the enemy.


    And now, he had kept his promise.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that simple.¡±


    Ye Feng frowned deeply, ¡°To be honest, the feeling Qin Xiao gave me is getting weirder and weirder. However, I was afraid it would affect everyone¡¯s morale, so I didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°Strange.¡±


    A look of doubt shed across the Demon Fox and Han Yue¡¯s face.


    Under such a favorable situation, Ye Feng actually said something like that. He didn¡¯t know what exactly he had discovered.


    ¡°Ye Feng, tell me in detail what exactly happened ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at them solemnly.


    ¡°What makes me feel strange is the dy ¡­¡±


    Under the stunned expressions of the two girls, Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued.


    ¡°If Qin Xiao was really too smart, then honestly speaking, every time she tried to calcte her Array Dao, it would take her a little too long.¡± If Qin Xiao was really too smart, then honestly speaking, every time she tried to calcte her Array Dao, it would take a bit too long, and every time she tried to counter Senior Heartless, she would usually take half a second to react.


    ¡°What? This ¡­¡±


    The demon fox was stunned for a moment as she looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    In fact, no wonder ¡­


    As a member of the Martial Ancestor Realm in his previous life, Ye Feng was naturally very familiar with what happened to cultivators. If it was anyone else, who would care about what happened in just half a second?


    ¡°Ye Feng, stop beating around the bush and just say it. What exactly do you want to rify?¡± She swallowed and stared at Ye Feng.


    ¡°I have a guess in my heart ¡­ ¡°That Qin Xiao might not be her, but a ghost servant controlled by Qin Xiao.¡±


    Ye Feng nced at the two girls. His voice was calm, but it had an indescribable charm to it, causing him to feel a chill in his heart.


    The two girls¡¯ eyes kept widening as they shook their heads. Just as they were about to speak, Ye Feng interrupted them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny it. I said that this is just a guess. Before it is verified, it is only a guess. I just feel that it is necessary to guard against the possibility of such a thing happening.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, then how do you want to guard against it?¡± The demon fox knitted her brows and looked at Ye Feng in confusion.


    Ye Feng smiled, and his expression turned serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Demon Fox, if the other party is nning on hiding in the shadows and waiting for an opportunity to ambush me and snatch away my cultivation technique, then I can make the best of it.¡±


    Ye Zichen stared at the serious expression on Ye Feng¡¯s face and just stared at the demon fox without letting go.


    Even though it was a demon fox, it was still slightly startled and quietened down: ¡°What should we do? Tell me, why are you suddenly silent?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Han Yue thought for a while, clearly understanding what was going on. She chuckled and looked at the demon fox as well.


    The spectator sees clearly, the spectator is enthralled,


    ¡°What, the two of you, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Seeing the strange expressions on their faces, the Demon Fox couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart skip a beat.


    Suddenly ¡­


    As if she had understood something, she blurted out, ¡°Could it be, Ye Feng, you want to ¡­¡±


    Ye Wen swept his gaze into the distance, and a trace of an unfathomable smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Demon fox, you take my ce and be Leaves¡¯ Head.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough ¡­¡±


    Arge mouthful of blood flowed down the side of ¡°Qin Xiao¡¯s¡± mouth and flowed down his cor.


    However, she could not stop at all.


    Because, after a short moment, a sharp whistling sound of the wind once again sounded out beside her ears.


    That was Qin Jue Xin¡¯s attack on her.


    ¡°What are you running for? If you ept your fate, then obediently die. This will save you the pain of having your flesh and blood,¡± Qin Jue¡¯s voice was as cold as a knife. Heughed and said.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao gritted his teeth and forced himself to raise his head. There was a pained expression on his face.


    It was obvious that all the injuries she had suffered, big and small, from the beginning to the end made her feel as if she was barely able to move.


    ¡°Be obedient and ept your death.¡± As Qin Jue said this, the ice auras that enveloped half of the arena began to gather in Qin Xiao¡¯s location at the same time.


    A series of ice cones merged into one and began to emit a dazzling, resplendent light.


    This was the true power of the thousand-year-old ice prison.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack.¡±


    The sound of countless pieces of ice being squeezed could be heard.


    The next moment, it was absolutely silent ¡­


    Under the situation where there was no sound at all, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders drew closer to the crystal ball out of curiosity, wanting to see what was going on.


    ¡°How is it? This time, have you killed that Qin Xiao yet?¡±


    ¡°He must have killed them all. Did you guys see that? Master Qin¡¯s move was so powerful, it must have been useful.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. From what I can see, that Qin Xiao is definitely not someone who¡¯s easy to deal with.¡±


    Someone paced back and forth a few steps before replying, ¡°Don¡¯t be too intimidated by his false reputation. That Qin Xiao is just a flippant fe. He doesn¡¯t have anything good to do.¡±


    After the crowd of Celestial Sect of Wonders listened to his analysis, more people agreed to hisst sentence.


    After all, a lot of time had passed and the man hadn¡¯t said a word since then. It was like he was really dead.


    ¡°That Qin Xiao, has he died just like that ¡­ ¡°It is disappointing that such a simple task was done in front of me.¡±


    Qin Jue¡¯s heart froze for a moment before he let out a heavy sigh.


    ¡°Forget it. I might have overestimated him. To be able to force so many of us to go all out, she must be proud in the underworld.¡±


    Thus, she observed for a while and found that there was no further reaction.


    She finally let go of his hand.


    ¡°Alright, since Qin Xiao has already settled it, the rest of the matters have nothing to do with me. I¡¯ll ¡­¡±


    A carefree smile appeared on her face as she spoke to the transfer array.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A blood-curdling scream came out of Qin Jue¡¯s throat, carrying a hoarse voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The moment the voice came out, those who had been watching the one-sided beating and dozing off immediately woke up after hearing it.


    ¡°Master Heartless.¡±


    Seeing this scene, chills started to run down their spines.


    Only to see an iparably sharp bone piercing through her back and into her body. It only managed to pierce out from her chest.


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Arge mouthful of ck blood spurted out from Qin Juexin¡¯s mouth.


    At some point, there had been another person behind her.


    Ye Feng was also shocked.


    He hammered the wall, creating a deep dent in it.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. When ites down to it, I didn¡¯t expect that I would still end up being tricked.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, sigh, this is not something that everyone wants to see. Don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡±


    Han Yue looked at Ye Feng in a slight daze. There was aplicated expression on her face.


    Leaves sighed and shook her head.


    He had originally thought that Qin Xiao would use this opportunity to find him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that she would actually bite off more than she could chew.


    He raised his head and looked at the fox that was pretending to be him.


    His tightly clenched fist slowly rxed as well. His lips moved and his expression remained calm.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? When did another person appear? Howe I didn¡¯t even see them? And why do the two of them look exactly the same, as if they were carved from the same mold? Then, which one of them is Qin Xiao?¡±


    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, what should I do next, Spiritual Master Ye¡­ ¡°Even Guru Qin is in this state, what chance do we have to win?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Without the help of a master level expert, I think we should stick to my previous suggestion. Why don¡¯t we take the opportunity and run?¡±


    In fear and trepidation,


    Qin Jue¡¯s heart fell. Without a doubt, in the hearts of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it was as if they had been ruthlessly stung. It greatly stimted their emotions.


    Without experts close to Martial Spirits, in the eyes of the majority of the people, how would they be able to fight against Qin Xiao?


    ¡°Everyone¡­ ¡°Be patient, this is not the way to solve the problem.¡±


    Han Yue left Leaves Peak and walked out from the shadows, changing into a serious expression.


    ¡°Be patient, don¡¯t be impatient. Your martial arts are high, and the one who died was not you. You have the chance to escape, so of course you can say such sarcastic words. Can youpare yourself to us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you shoulde less often. We¡¯ll listen to what Spiritual Master Ye says. Master Qin is not here, so we can only rely on him now.¡±


    The person who initially wanted to run suddenly thought of the matter of bumping into a wall, so he could only ask Ye Feng to undo the formation ¡­

 Chapter 520

    <h4> Chapter 520</h4><hr>¡°Daoist Master Ye¡­¡±Almost everyone simultaneously cast their gazes at ¡°Ye Zifeng¡±, the ce where the demon fox was located.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± When Han Yue saw this, she could not help but furrow her brows and shift her gaze away.


    A man is better than a man.


    Ye Feng¡¯s disguise hadn¡¯t evene in handy, yet he had already encountered some difficulties and obstacles.


    ¡°Guru Qin was ambushed and injured. Tell us what we can do. Right now, we can only count on you.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye, I hope that you can point us to a path to survival.¡±


    No matter who it was, even Tong Danrong, who was not convinced before, had to watch the actions of ¡°Ye Feng¡±.


    However, the problem was that the leaf in front of him was basically a demon fox disguised as a demon fox.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°I¡¯m finished. Ye Feng probably did not expect this to happen.¡±


    The demon fox slightly frowned. A trace of anxiousness appeared in her eyes.


    At a critical moment,


    Suddenly, the demon fox heard Spiritshadow¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hey, smelly fox, can you hear me?¡±


    She was shocked and excited. She replied immediately.


    ¡°Spiritshadow, it¡¯s you, how could you ¡­¡±


    The demon fox was stunned for a moment. She raised her head and looked at everyone. Then, she quickly walked a few steps and arrived under the shade of a tree.


    Only then did she calm down. ¡°Gui Ying, aren¡¯t you helping Qin Jue Xin deal with Qin Xiao together ¡­? ¡°At a critical moment, you actually came to help me out.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, Ye Feng said it, so I came over to help you, or else you¡¯d think I¡¯d help you after eating my fill. Besides, I already yed a leading role before, and I didn¡¯t fight against Qin Xiao directly. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, and hearing Ye Feng¡¯s summons, of course I¡¯ll be back now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that too much. What message does he want you to bring back for me?¡±


    The fox took a deep breath. This was what she was most concerned about right now.


    Alone, she could fight alone, but she did not have the strength to unite the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    In other words, although she could change her appearance to Ye Feng¡¯s, she could not have Ye Feng¡¯s ability. She was qualified to takemand of the battle and could y the role of these disciples.


    ¡°What I told you to do was very simple. Listen up, now I¡¯m going to say it once. Read it and shout it out.¡± Gui Ying¡¯s voice was very ordinary.


    She paused for a moment and then suddenly said, ¡°Zhang Yuan, listen up. Make up the position of Heavenly Wolf, turn right thirty degrees¡­ ¡°What are you standing there in a daze for? Hurry up and read it.¡±


    When the demon fox heard this, her expression became happy and she immediately understood what Ye Feng meant.


    Immediately, she acted like she was transmitting a microphone as she shouted, ¡°Zhang Yuan, listen to my orders. Rectify the position of Heavenly Wolf. Rectify 30 degrees to the right ¡­¡±


    After a while ¡­


    ¡°Bao Yun, listen up. Rectify the throne and correct it 20 degrees to the left ¡­¡±


    ¡°What, Spiritual Master Ye ¡­¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered our question?¡± Some people, who were originally waiting for Ye Feng to open the barrier, were speechless. They looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Answer the question? The current situation isn¡¯t like that. Master Qin can¡¯t help us anymore, but if the formation is still there, then that¡¯s enough.¡± Demon Foxughed coldly as she stared at him.


    She didn¡¯t need Ye Wen to teach her these words. She could say them herself.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Daoist Master Ye!¡±


    As a result, although Ye Feng did not refine people into ghost servants, he used a different method to achieve the same goal.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you guys, who wants to run away, stand out now and tell me, I¡¯m giving him death right now, stopining.¡± The demon fox originally had a deep hostility towards humans, and she wanted nothing more than to devour his flesh and blood.


    Thus, when she said those words, she could feel the sinister aura emanating from her body. It was so frightening that it could suffocate people, and it was cold and cruel.


    Deterrence,


    ¡°Tong Danrong, listen up ¡­¡±


    As the demon fox gave out a series of instructions, the disciples, although still a bit uneasy in their hearts, after seeing Ye Feng¡¯s serious expression and recalling the forbidden area¡¯s destruction array that Ye Feng had triggered, all of them regained some of their confidence and theirplexions improved a lot.


    Moreover, even in the eyes of the demon fox, if the simrity between the appearance and behavior of the demon fox were to reach the extreme, it might be able to deceive Qin Xiao within a short period of time and create excellent conditions for Ye Feng to ambush.


    ¡°Since Spiritual Master Ye thinks that there is still a chance, then how about ¡­ ¡°Just do as I say.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I believe that Daoist Master Ye has his reasons for being cautious.¡±


    After such a short period of time, most people had already acknowledged Ye Feng¡¯s array dao strength. They also believed that they had a chance of fighting against Qin Xiao.


    This is the shape of confidence,


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Hehe, Ye Feng, you are quite capable. I never thought that you would be able to shape the confidence of these impoverished disciples.¡±


    An iparably deep male voice let out a carefreeugh.


    ¡°However, if you let them know that you are only using them as bait to attract firepower, I wonder what they would think when the timees ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng held the second crystal ball in his hand, while staring at the situation inside the crystal ball. From time to time, he would tell Gui Ying what to do next.


    On the other side, he raised his head andughed.


    ¡°Grand Master is too serious.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Yuan Wu smiled brightly.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Qin Xiao is so smart. Who knows what kind of trouble would ur if I were to fight her? Right now, Qin Xiao is approaching this ce step by step. I hope that at the most appropriate time, Great Master Gu ¡­ ¡±


    Gu Yuan Wuughed coldly and nodded his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t care about the safety of others. I will naturally care about your safety. To this end, I will strike her head on at the most appropriate time.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the forbidden area.


    He saw that the bone spike that hadpletely embedded itself into Qin Juexin¡¯s wound was about an inch long and iparably sharp. If it was the ce where she was injured, it would coincidentally deviate slightly from her original position.


    Then, perhaps right now, she had already fainted and fell down ¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Her eyes darkened and she staggered.


    ¡°Qin Xiao, you ¡­¡±


    She knew that the bone spikes had most likely been poisoned.


    Thus, she hurriedly moved forward a few steps and supported her body. She then turned around and looked at Qin Xiao¡¯s position.


    However, during this process, her eyelids became heavier and her face paled.


    It was obvious that the poison in her body was so strong that even a master like herself was severely affected by the poison.


    However, in contrast to Qin Jue¡¯s stern heart, there was even a trace of vengeance.


    Qin Xiao¡¯s bright eyes were shining as she smiled sweetly. Her voice was extremely tranquil and light.


    ¡°Master Qin, we share the same surname, ¡®Qin¡¯. 500 years ago, we were family. Actually, there is no need to make things difficult for our own people.¡±


    From head to toe, including her clothes, she looked exactly the same as the fake Qin Xiao.


    ¡°Who¡¯s on the same side as you? Stop spouting nonsense!¡±


    Qin Jueughed in his heart. If the other party said they were on the same side as him, wouldn¡¯t that mean they used bone spikes to injure him? Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to lifting a rock to smash his foot?


    ¡°Alright, since Master Qin doesn¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t say much. Qin Xiao hasn¡¯te to the Celestial Sect of Wonders for many times, so there are some things he doesn¡¯t understand. I hope Master Qin can give me some pointers.¡±


    ¡°You speak of it in a very funny manner. What sort of guidance? Merely a fugitive, yet you speak of insulting words like that. You are simply dreaming.¡±


    Qin Jue looked down on this fugitive, Qin Xiao. Naturally, he had something to say, regardless of his face.


    ¡°Let me be frank with you. I, Qin Jue, have an open mind throughout my life. No matter what I do, I will never collude with you in any way. Also, I will never let you go.¡±


    Qin Xiao gave a faint smile and nodded. ¡°That may not be the case. There are some things that you can refuse even if you don¡¯t want to. For example, listen to me ask a few more questions.¡±


    She paused for a moment before recovering herposure. Gazing into the distance, she extended her slender and jade-like hands.


    ¡°Say, do you think that Ye Feng is setting up a formation in this direction, or is it in that direction, or is it in a direction a bit further away ¡­¡±


    She continuously pointed to several ces. Every time, she would constantly look at Qin Jue¡¯s eyes without any signs of stopping.


    ¡°I see. Thank you for your reply.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    However, from start to finish, Qin Jue had been standing on the spot without saying a single word.


    Qin Xiaoughed for a moment, and then continued, ¡°Then I still have a few other questions, I¡¯ll answer them as well ¡­ ¡°For example, is Ye Feng the one who ced the array dao? The number of people you are chasing after me this time, is it over thirty?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Qin Jue¡¯s heart froze for a moment. Suddenly, a figure appeared in his mind: Gu Shenwei.


    At that time, Gu Shenwei had used such an almost unreasonable method to observe their behavior and deduce a certain number of facts.


    And now, this Qin Xiao¡¯s behavior could be said to be carved from the same mold as Gu Shenwei¡¯s.


    Could it be that there was some sort of connection between the two of them?


    While distracted, Qin Jue could not help but bitterly smile and shake his head. He felt that he was overthinking it.


    Suddenly, Qin Xiao cupped his hands together and smiled, ¡°Well, thank you for your cooperation, Master Heartless. This conversation was very pleasant, I already understand the situation of the hunt, as for now ¡­¡±


    Her eyes gradually became cold and stern, and she chuckled: ¡°Please, Master Qin ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sleep for a while.¡±

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521</h4><hr>¡°Sleep for a while.¡±When Qin Jue heard this, he was stunned. Just as he was about to move ¡­


    However, a heart-wrenching pain suddenly came from his back ¡­


    Faintly, she felt a kind of indescribable numbness, as if tens of thousands of small worms were biting her at the same time.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The pain from the bone spikes prated deep into the bone marrow, causing one to be unable to bear it,


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Could it be that the bone spike is poisonous?¡± Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before immediately reacting and blurting out.


    ¡°No, of course it is not just poisoned. A mere little poison being able to harm some Martial Disciple is already the limit. How could it be effective against High Master?¡±


    Qin Xiao coldlyughed, shook his head, and continued to talk.


    ¡°This bone spike is made from the blood of many ghost servants. The corpse aura is extremely thick and has a great numbing effect. Do you believe that as long as I count to three ¡­¡±


    ¡°Qin Xiao, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t repeat yourself. If you count to three, you will lie on the ground and never be able to stand up again.¡± Qin Xiao¡¯s words were as heavy as Mt. Tai, pressing down on the other party¡¯s heart.


    ¡°One, two ¡­ ¡°Three ¡­¡±


    As Qin Xiao said thest word, the Qin Jue Xin in front of him seemed to have been possessed by something. She staggered and looked in pain. She lightly clutched her chest and sat on the ground, panting heavily.


    ¡°How do you feel? Can you still stand? The corpse gas has a great paralyzing effect. Under my test, even an elephant would not be able to withstand the poison.¡± Qin Xiao¡¯s pretty face was expressionless.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t even stand up. You¡¯re simply going too far. Even if you can¡¯t stand up, you can forget about hurting me with your ability.¡±


    Between Qin Juexin¡¯s beautiful eyebrows, a fierce expression suddenly appeared.


    A beam of dazzling cold light instantly shot out from her palm. Dense spots of light suddenly formed into ayer of light that covered an area of three feet around her body.


    Cold light shines, and the air is overpowering,


    Under the protection of this thin film, even Qin Xiao stood on the spot and chuckled softly. He did not choose to forcefully break through.


    ¡°Oh, should I say, as expected of the Mysterious Gate¡¯s master? Under these circumstances, you can actually forcefully use your true qi and form a spiritual energy barrier, putting yourself in an invincible position. Not bad, not bad!¡±


    On Qin Xiao¡¯s jade-like face, there was an extremely indifferent smile.


    She stared at him and said with a cold smile, ¡°However, even if you are in an invincible position, so what? My goal was not to defeat you in the first ce, but to make you lose your ability to fight.


    When Qin Juexin heard this, she was stunned.


    ¡°Bastard, you ¡­¡±


    She had originally thought of a counterattack, but who would have thought that the other side didn¡¯t n to deal with her at all. Instead, he directly sent her flying towards him.


    ¡°Alright Cai Die, don¡¯t bother with her anymore, she is no longer a threat to us, let¡¯s continue forward ¡­¡±


    Behind her, a woman who looked exactly like her stepped forward. She held a human skin mask in her hand.


    ¡°Yes, Qin Pce.¡± Cai Die¡¯s expression was respectful.


    From afar, the two of them looked exactly the same, but they gave off apletely different feeling.


    This situation seemed a little strange ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Surprisingly,


    Qin Xiao¡¯s sudden appearance had caused her to be restricted by her opponent. Even Qin Juexin, who had a keen perception, hadn¡¯t noticed it.


    ¡°Hall of Qin, I didn¡¯t think that you would help me so soon. I originally thought that with your past ways, you would only help me when I lose an arm and a leg.¡± Cai Die opened her big, watery eyes wide and couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Hehe, this time is different, there is no need to do this.¡±


    Qin Xiao smiled slightly as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Cai Die was slightly startled, her eyes slowly widened.


    ¡°Previously, I had already asked that Qin Jue Xin. Aside from him, Qin Jue Xin, the strongest person this time is Ye Feng, who is at the sixth stage of the Martial Disciple realm. I believe that I am not a match for him, so if Ye Feng is within the same realm as me, then he might be able to pose a threat to me. As for now ¡­¡± ¡°His strength is far from enough.¡±


    Qin Xiao hesitated for a moment before coldlyughing, ¡°So we don¡¯t need to be polite to him, Ye Feng. As long as we break his formation and see him, the truth will be revealed ¡­¡±


    At this time,


    As his voice faded, in the sky ¡­


    A loud rumbling sound could be heard in their ears.


    Dust drifted in the air, smoke filled the air, and thunder roared.


    Once the majestic aura was formed, it created countless storms.


    ¡°Oh, this formation¡­ ¡°Could this be the destructive array Ye Feng used just now?¡±


    Qin Xiao carefully examined it and nodded with a faint smile.


    As an expert in array dao, she didn¡¯t need to reveal any of the array dust to be able to see through it.


    ¡°But, do you think you can¡¯t make any other modifications to your array just because I¡¯ve entered. Cai Die, help me take out my array disc ¡­¡±


    Even though Qin Xiao had already found out the whereabouts of Ye Zifeng from Qin Juexin,


    However, before she could do so, she had to pass through this endless abyss of destruction.


    ¡°Yes, the Qin Pce¡­¡±


    Cai Die¡¯s face lit up, and she nodded her head deeply. She then took out a roul-like object from her spatial ring and ced it in front of Qin Xiao.


    ¡°Qin Pce. The formation is here.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    The corner of Qin Xiao¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile. He immediately grabbed the array disc in his opponent¡¯s hand and inserted the stick into the loose soil.


    An incredibly dense stream of red true qi flowed from Qin Xiao¡¯s side into this array disc.


    On the ancient formation te, a resplendent golden light suddenly lit up in the center.


    The orbits of the stars continued to appear on the ancient formation te.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Ye Feng is a genius after all. He actually knows how toy such a profound and mysterious array. However ¡­ ¡°The only way is to defeat me in the Dao of array formations.¡±


    After that, her slender and delicate hand suddenly gently touched the te.


    A great number of ripples were stirred up in the formation te ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the forbidden area, the crowd of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples were discussing with each other with puzzled faces.


    ¡°What happened? Did you all feel that something was wrong just now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what happened to the array formation just now? It suddenly seemed as if it lost its effectiveness, almost causing me to break out in a cold sweat. If Qin Xiao really rushed in, how could we possibly withstand it in our current state?¡±


    ¡°So you feel the same way. I feel the same way.¡±


    The crowd of Mysterious Gate disciples had personally witnessed the changes of this formation. At this moment, a trace of unease was revealed on their faces.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a huge ¡°boom¡± sound.


    One after another, the stars changed their positions and appeared in front of the crowd, shining brilliantly.


    A few of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples who were making up for their positions were crushed to the ground by the immense force as if they had suffered a heavy blow.


    ¡°Here we go again, this¡­ ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Look at that crystal ball. Could it be that Qin Xiao has already unraveled the profound meaning of this formation and started to deduce it in reverse, causing us to suffer a bacsh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the end. If I die anyway, I don¡¯t want to die with a grievance.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡± ¡°Alright, please calm down.¡±


    The demon fox smiled awkwardly and tried her best to sound like Ye Feng was talking, but she ended up acting like a David¡¯s Deer, causing Spiritshadow tough.


    After a moment, she was obviously excited by Spiritshadow. She pressed her palm against the edge of the leaf and transmitted a message, continuing to speak.


    Everyone, listen carefully. It¡¯s true that Qin Xiao has excellent array dao strength, but for our side, there is no need to be afraid of him. Now, everyone, from now on, we will act ording to my instructions.


    She paused for a moment and seriously said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want them toe back in such a depressed state?¡±


    Without a doubt, the demon fox¡¯s words had a unique tone that infected everyone.


    However, only she and Spiritshadow knew ¡­


    The words she said were all from Ye Feng, not a single one of them came from her own stomach.


    ¡°Thus, from now on, it would be better to use formation as a foundation and have a proper confrontation with the other party. How about that?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the forbidden area, the destructive aura suddenly disappeared.


    Drops of rain would asionally float in the sky, and snow would fly everywhere. Sometimes the sun would shine brightly, and at other times, sand and dust would pounce onto one¡¯s face ¡­


    All kinds of situations, all kinds of situations,


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, the Heaven and Earth Nine Formation. The formation of eighteen people in groups of two is indeed exquisite. To be able to think of such a powerful formation in such a short period of time ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao smiled. A ray of light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Merely, if that is the case, does that Ye Feng still refuse to give up and wants to fight me with spirit formations?¡±


    ¡°Hmph ¡­¡±


    Cai Die let out a coldugh, ¡°Just him wanting topete with Lord Qin in array dao is simply wishful thinking, wasting your time. Lord Qin, give this kind of ignorant disciple a ruthless lesson.¡±


    Qin Xiao smiled but did notment.


    Her peerless appearance made people feel rxed and happy.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t met such an array expert in a long time. Honestly speaking, if I wasn¡¯t in a hurry, I really wanted to have a good fight with him and this Daoist Master Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°However, now ¡­¡±

 Chapter 522

    <h4> Chapter 522</h4><hr>¡°After all, this is the territory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. There are many variables, and we have to finish this quickly!¡±


    A sharp light shot out from Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    <span>¡°If that¡¯s the case ¡­.¡±The next moment, she took a deep breath, raised her delicate hand, and sprinkled out countlessyers of powder onto the formation te.


    In fact, if Qin Xiao really wanted to break through the formation, he could do so with his own strength, even without the assistance of the formation dust.


    However, what she needed to do now was not to fight with Ye Feng, but directly ¡­ Violent Break!


    In her opinion, Ye Feng was not qualified to fight against her!


    <span>¡°Painting of the World, Enter into a prison!¡±


    The earth trembled as huge mountains fell from the sky. There wererge and small rocks that fell from the sky tond on the ground with a deep sound.


    Trees rose from the ground and circled around the forbidden area, as if isting it from the world.


    <span>Qin Xiao¡¯s goal was very clear. No matter what, he had to first trap the other party and then cut off their retreat.¡°The wind blows and the wind blows!¡±


    <span>Wisps of cold wind had just blown onto his face, giving it afortable feeling.


    <span>Suddenly, after Qin Xiao spoke, the array disc began to shine brilliantly and wisps of wind gradually began to change.


    After a while, they became violent, turning into violent gales that wreaked havoc on the ground. The mess they left behind was blown towards Ye Feng and the others.


    <span><span>¡°Ye Feng, this is a greeting gift I gave you guys first. Take a look, do you still like it?¡±<span>Qin Xiao coldlyughed. He raised his head and looked into the distance.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hurricanes appeared one after another, and the speed at which they moved along the ground was especially fast.


    <span>Not longter, a horrifying cyclone suddenly shot towards Ye Feng and co.


    <span>¡°Daoist Master Ye ¡­¡± ¡°What should we do?¡±


    <span>¡°That¡¯s right. Look at that ck mass around you. You¡¯re scaring a person to death. I¡¯m afraid that things are not going well.¡±


    <span>The demon fox stood in front of Ye Feng and wanted to answer, but she couldn¡¯t get Ghastly Shadow¡¯s message for a long time.


    <span>Annoyed, she replied in an exasperated tone, ¡°What do we do now? Hurry up and shut your mouths. Be careful not to get blown away by the wind!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡±


    <span><span>The demon fox nced at these critical moments and knew that she was looking at her disciples who were begging for help.


    ¡°Everyone shut up¡­¡±


    She was furious, she finally understood what Ye Feng was thinking before and understood part of what he was doing.


    <span><span>To what extent would he be able to protect those who were weak? This was something that was well thought out and not something that could be generalized.At this moment.


    Spiritshadow¡¯s voice appeared in the Demon Fox¡¯s ears, ¡°Demon fox, are you alright on your side?¡±


    The demon fox was shocked. At the same time, her face revealed happiness, but her expression also changed.


    <span><span>¡°What¡¯s all right? It¡¯s almost time for the mes to reach his eyebrows. Ghastly Shadow, hurry up and tell me. What did Ye Feng say to you? How do you n on changing formations next? ¡°Spiritshadow¡¯s voice was extremely low.


    <span>¡°In reality, what he meant by saying that is to let all of you be mentally prepared. He said that this wind formation is activated by an expert using a spiritual energy treasure. For a short period of time, even if it¡¯s him, he won¡¯t be able to break it through.¡±


    <span>An array treasure like the array disc, under the control of an expert, would at least give him a headache, much less turn the tide with a single hand.


    <span>¡°What?¡± In that case, does it mean that Ye Feng wants to call us to forcibly ept this Wind Formation? ¡°


    The demon fox¡¯s mouth twitched as she retorted.


    <span><span>¡°Yeah, sigh¡­ ¡°Seems like that¡¯s what it means ¡­¡± Gui Ying helplessly sighed, ¡°He said that the longer you guys can hold on, the better. Next up, I believe in him.¡±


    Trust him?


    <span><span>The demon fox was stunned. She thought about this question and clenched her teeth.¡°This¡­ Forget it, the situation is special. Since we have to endure this Wind Array, then we will ept it. Also, we are helping Ye Zifeng against the Wind Array, so what is he doing now? Hello, Ghastly Shadow, give me a reply! ¡±


    However, the other side waspletely silent.


    <span><span><span>So it turned out that Spiritshadow had left very quickly after he finished his tasks, so he naturally didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to the demon fox.¡°You! Death Ghost, she¡¯s almost the same as Ye Feng. If you don¡¯t exin it clearly to me, you¡¯ll hate it! ¡±


    Demon Fox licked her lips, and awkwardly swept her gaze over the crowd. At this moment, they were all looking at her with iparable anticipation.


    <span><span><span><span>¡°¡­ Everyone seemed to be mentally prepared. ¡°Then, we might have to suffer for a bit, and we¡¯ll need everyone to persevere ¡­¡±¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Hehe, congrattions to the Qin Pce.¡±


    <span>Cai Die looked at the gradually declining defensive array, she smiled, looking deeply at Qin Xiao¡¯s position.


    <span>¡°In the eyes of others, such a powerful array like this, in front of the Qin Pce¡¯s violent method of breaking it, it¡¯s actually decaying to its current state. It really makes one sigh. Although this Ye Feng¡¯s array dao strength is outstanding, he is still not a match for the Lord of the Qin Pce.¡±


    <span>Qin Xiao smiled, but his expression still showed a trace of seriousness.


    ¡°Alright, Cai Die, you better not finish your words. Until now, we haven¡¯t met that Ye Feng. Don¡¯t let your guard down until the veryst moment. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Qin!¡±


    <span>Cai Die looked at the expression on the Qin Pce, with a hint of worship.


    <span>Qin Xiao¡¯s expression gradually turned cold and stern, ¡°Next, we will use this wind array as a way to break through and slowly turn this forbiddennd into my, Qin Xiao¡¯s, private territory.¡±


    However, right at this moment.


    Suddenly, a familiar sound of wind rose in Qin Xiao¡¯s ears. It was just like what he had heard before.


    <span><span><span><span><span>The sound of the wind was getting louder and clearer.


    ¡°What?¡±


    <span><span><span><span><span>Qin Xiao focused for a moment and raised his head in disbelief.


    He watched as the strong winds carried the remaining clouds and flew towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    <span><span><span><span><span>¡°How is this possible? ¡°Ye Feng, he actually knows how to reflect the array?¡± This should not be something that a Martial Disciple student should know about. ¡°<span>In her mind, if one wanted to have a solid foundation in the Dao of array formations, they would have to be at least at the martial realm.


    And now, Ye Feng, who was merely at the 6th level of the Martial Disciple realm, said that he knew how to concoct pills, and it was one thing to say that he had leadership skills.


    ¡°The sun, moon, and stars, the barrier is formed by itself!¡±


    <span><span><span><span><span>Fortunately, Qin Xiao¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. She did not waste any more words. Immediately, she set up a barrier. Countless strong currents hit the barrier in front of him and the barrier gradually dissipated.<span>¡°This is bad!¡±


    In the next moment, Cai Die carefully felt the changes in her surroundings, her face immediately changed, and she replied.


    <span><span><span><span><span>¡°Great Hall of Qin, it seems that something hase ¡­¡±<span>¡°This¡­ ¡°And?¡±


    Qin Xiao was stunned. He hurriedly raised his head and looked in front of him.


    After a series of whooshing sounds, what followed closely was a loud rumbling sound.


    <span>Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. An anxious bolt of electricity came from afar and formed a bright white light that struck Qin Xiao¡¯s forehead, sting out and creating ripples of spirit energy.


    Smoke rose up from all directions, covering up the situation on the stage and making it difficult for people to see clearly.


    In the distant forbidden grounds, a group of Mysterious Gate disciples were looking at the situation inside the crystal ball with great excitement.


    ¡°How is it, did the attack work?¡±


    <span><span><span><span><span>¡°Yes. In fact, I had the same feeling a moment ago. If Sage Ye wanted us to withstand this wind array and also brace ourselves toplete it, then that wouldn¡¯t be easy at all!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Only then do I know that Spiritual Master Ye¡¯s goal is toplete a defensive and counterattack mission.¡±


    <span><span><span><span><span>¡­ ¡­.<span>A breeze blew the smoke away.


    The two beautiful girls were like porcin dolls, seemingly carved from the same mold as they slowly walked out.


    <span>At this moment, there were some minor injuries on their bodies.


    ¡°Good boy, good boy. I really don¡¯t know where he learned the ability to reflect formation spells. Qin Xiao sighed.


    ¡°Great Hall of Qin, why are you praising the enemy at a time like this?¡± Cai Die helplessly sighed, pursed her lips and said.


    <span><span><span><span><span>One must know that in order to reflect a formation, one must first withstand the formation. After extracting the key points, one must first change the direction of the formation. The theory behind the formation may seem simple, but in reality, due to the differences in each formation, it is a very difficult method.


    If they weren¡¯t an array dao master, then who would dare to do such a thing?


    <span><span><span><span><span><span>It was precisely because of this that Qin Xiao was bing more and more interested in Ye Feng. If it was another asion, she might even want to take Ye Feng as her disciple.¡°Since he knows how to reflect formations, that means that many formations are basically useless against him, right?¡± Qin Xiao thought deeply for a moment.


    A momentter, a fierce glint shed through her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s a way, there¡¯s a way!¡±


    She let out a coldugh as she raised her slender jade-like hands and suddenly grabbed the formation te. A deathly aura then covered her and spread out in all directions.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Cai Die heard this, she thought for a moment, then blurted out a question.


    ¡°Hall of Qin, could it be that you n to ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, if we do this, even we, will be affected.¡±


    <span><span><span><span><span><span>¡°Shut up!¡±


    Qin Xiao wiped off the blood droplets on the corner of his mouth. They were the result of Ye Feng¡¯s bacsh just now.


    <span><span><span><span><span><span>She raised her eyes and the corner of her mouth curved into a strange smile.


    ¡°Myriad Appearances Formless! Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon, incarnate on it!¡±


    The moment those words were spoken, beams of bright white light shed on the array disc. As the silver light transmitted over, sparse shadows scattered on the ground. It was extremely demonic ¡­

 Chapter 523

    <h4> Chapter 523</h4><hr>


    Strands of transparent gas slowly condensed in the void.


    Gray clouds, lightning falling straight down.With a sh of silver light, the image of a tall monster grew brighter and brighter in the midst of the spirit energy.


    <span>What was even more strange and terrifying was the pungent smell of blood emanating from the monster!


    <span>¡°Boundless Ten-Thousand Arts, Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon?¡±


    Ye Feng stood on a high ground and looked down coldly as he mumbled to himself.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Qin Xiao, after I counterattacked the formation, you still want to violently break through the formation. That¡¯s why you used such a radical method?¡±<span>The ghost shadow circled around Ye Zichen in the sky.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, this ¡­ Just what exactly is the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon? ¡± Spiritshadow was stunned for a moment before asking.


    ¡°It¡¯s a magic formation.¡±


    ¡°Array demon?¡± Spiritshadow was startled. After all, this was the first time she had heard of such a novel term.


    Ye Feng sighed, ¡°Yes, arrays have a spirit. Through a certain amount of array dao treasures, it can incite the existence of demons, which is also known as array demons. That Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon was one of them! That Qin Xiao actually thought of summoning a demon to break the array. Her level of array dao is truly amazing. ¡°He only said that it was impressive, but he did not express too much surprise.


    <span>After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, Qin Xiao¡¯s array dao was marvelous.


    However, from Ye Feng¡¯s point of view, this was not the case.


    <span>It was because when he was in the ck Tortoise Continent, he was already used to experts setting up formations.


    Although the Spell Demon that Qin Xiao had summoned seemed difficult to deal with, it wasn¡¯t the first time Ye Feng had faced it. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t panic too much.


    ¡°Spiritshadow, listen carefully.¡±


    Spiritshadow smiled helplessly and spoke with an indifferent tone.


    <span>¡°I know, time is of the essence. Ye Feng, you are ¡­¡±


    Gui Ying hesitated for a moment before asking seriously, ¡°Do you want Master Gu and Elder Zhao to help you stop it?¡± This way, we won¡¯t let him destroy the formation. ¡±


    <span>¡°Of course not¡­¡±


    <span>Ye Feng chuckled and shook his head.


    If he could use his trump card that easily, he wouldn¡¯t be far from failure.


    <span>¡°What I mean is, since Qin Xiao wants to let that Blood Fiend Demon in, then let him in.¡±<span>¡°What?¡±


    Gui Ying was just about to memorize the incantation for Ye Feng to change the array, but he did not expect that the other side actually wanted to let the Blood Fiend Demon in.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, what the hell is going on in your head? If you just lead the wolf into the array and destroy the formation, then it will be toote even if you regret it.¡±


    Even those who didn¡¯t understand formations could tell that this demon formation was extremely powerful. Once a formation demon directly entered, it could cause great damage to the formation.


    <span>¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If I let him in, Qin Xiao would focus most of his energy on controlling this demon¡¯s attack. This way, he would neglect his own defense. It¡¯s this w that we might only have this one time.Ye Feng raised his starry eyes and looked into the distance.


    <span>¡°Moreover,pared to being suppressed by the other party, it haspletely copsed. ¡°Right now, we can only restrain our opponents before their fangs reach us. This is the best way to win!¡±


    <span>Abandoned attacks!


    <span>In order to win, Ye Feng could do the same.


    <span>This could not be considered as being vicious or merciless. It could only be considered as using any means possible.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Spiritshadow stared at Ye Feng in a daze, and pursed his lips, ¡°But, in order to win, I don¡¯t care if Demon Fox is dead or alive, if she really is dead ¡­.¡±


    <span>¡°Oh?¡± Hearing that, Ye Feng looked at Gui Ying with interest, ¡°Did I hear wrong? The rtionship between you and the demon fox shouldn¡¯t be good, right? Why are you worrying about her now?¡±


    <span>¡°Who¡¯s worrying about her? That stinky fox is dead. If she dies, I won¡¯t be able to be happy in time ¡­¡± Spiritshadow mumbled and forced a smile, but he still felt a little weak.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    <span>¡°Of course, or do you think?¡± Gui Ying unhappily replied.


    Hearing that, Ye Feng chuckled and stopped his yful thoughts.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Whether it¡¯s that corpse Qi¡¯s bone spurs or that corpse Qi¡¯s formation demon, for Demon Fox and Hanyue, protecting themselves shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡±


    <span>He paused for a moment before continuing with a smile, ¡°After all, the two of them have been dealing with corpse Qi for many years¡­ Therefore, what we need to do now is to fully prepare ourselves before the right opportunity arrives! ¡°


    ¡­ ¡­. All the way forward!


    <span>Swoosh swoosh swoosh.


    Qin Xiao stood on the gigantic hand of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. The momentum of his rapid progress was astonishing.


    <span>The formation continued to change under themand of the demon fox.Countless formation attacks appeared one after another, reaching their peak at this moment.


    The spirit energy ripples were like a spring rain as they struck the body of the Blood Fiend, emitting a myriad of brilliant lights.


    <span>¡°Array Devil.¡± ¡°Attack this area first¡­¡± With Qin Xiao¡¯s words, the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon moved at an iparably fast speed. After a short while, it ran close to the ground and raised its huge palm, smashing it ruthlessly towards the ground.<span>Dust and sand flew all over his face.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.


    <span><span>The foot of the formation was instantly smacked into the air, exploding into a powdery existence.<span>The entire formation seemed to have been smashed by a heavy stone in an instant, bing bright and dim, no longer as stable as before.


    ¡°The Qin Pce. That¡¯s great. ording to the current situation, we should be able to reach Ye Feng very soon.¡± Cai Die looked around at the situation.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qin Xiao thought deeply and looked into the distance. He didn¡¯t immediately answer.


    <span><span>After a while, she calmed down, turned her head, and looked at Cai Die.<span>¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hall of Qin? You don¡¯t look particrly happy.¡± Cai Die was stunned for a moment, she could not help but ask.


    Qin Xiao let out a long sigh as he spoke with a stern tone.


    <span><span><span>¡°Perhaps I was overthinking it. I had originally thought that since Ye Feng had the ability to reflect the formation, his knowledge of the formation already surpassed my imagination. However, such a person, facing the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon, actually did not have any good methods to deal with it. So, rather than saying I¡¯m depressed, it would be better to say ¡­ It¡¯s a disappointment to him. ¡°She pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t worry about it too much. Break through all the barriers. We¡¯ll know when we see Ye Feng¡¯s situationter!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>After an unknown period of time.


    The formation that the school disciples had struggled to maintain within the forbidden area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was now almostpletely ineffective.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Spiritual Master Ye ¡­¡± ¡°What sort of fiendish demon is this, is too frightening. Ever since he appeared, he has actually destroyed our formation to such a degree.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, the formation ispletely gone. There¡¯s no way we can guard against him.¡±


    <span><span><span>¡°Adept Ye, do you want to flee or fight? Right now, we will listen to you.¡±


    Because of the attack on Master Qin, they had originally been feeling uneasy. But now, the array formation had been destroyed to the point that it hadpletely disappeared. There was no way for them to resist it any longer.


    <span><span><span>Forget about these Celestial Sect disciples, even Demon Fox and Hanyue were extremely anxious right now.As they watched the Heavenly Blood Demon inside the crystal ball charge back and forth, destroying the formation, their hearts were filled with unhappiness.


    <span>¡°This¡­ ¡°Calm down everyone, there will be a way.¡± Helpless, the demon fox could only repeat what Ye Feng had told her back then.


    ¡°What can we do, Spiritual Master Ye? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and say it?¡± The cries of the disciples rose and fell one after another.


    ¡°This¡­


    Hanyue bit her lips lightly, her anger building up as she spoke in a low voice, ¡°Sigh ¡­. That dead Ye Feng, how long has it been since he stood up and started talking about countermeasures?


    They had already gotten used to Ye Zichen¡¯s decision. For a moment, they were still not used to the feeling of being left without any help.


    At this moment.


    <span><span><span>Spiritshadow¡¯s voice slowly echoed out, ¡°Demon Fox ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Spiritshadow? You. ¡°I finally managed to get you over here. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do. Say it, what did Ye Feng tell you?¡± The Demon Fox had an ted look on her face. The initial haze instantly vanished into thin air.


    <span><span><span>¡°This¡­¡±However, Spiritshadow remained silent for a moment and didn¡¯t reply for a long time.


    The demon fox helplessly shook her head, ¡°Ghastly Shadow, what methods do you have? Tell me. Is there really anything to hesitate about?¡±


    <span><span><span>¡°He didn¡¯t ask me toe here to talk about methods, but to talk about something ¡­ In order to win, he wants you all to be able to persevere and endure. The longer you guys persevere, the greater the probability of you winning! ¡°


    ¡°What?¡±


    <span><span><span>Spirit Demon Fox and Han Yue stared at each other and pursed their red lips, ¡°This ¡­ Ye Feng, what exactly does he want to do? ¡°


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All of a sudden, a strange energy wave surrounded them and pressed towards the center.


    <span><span><span>¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    The demon fox was stunned for a moment. Then, she suddenly raised her head and looked towards a ce not far away.


    <span><span><span>That was because earth-shaking footsteps wereing from afar.


    Sure enough, a humanoid monster mmed its two bloody palms on the ground and then flew up into the air.


    <span><span><span>¡°Monster, monster ¡­¡±¡°Oh god, run!¡±


    <span>Just a moment ago, they had only seen this Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon through the crystal ball. Now, after a close inspection, the fear in their hearts was nowhere to be seen.


    <span>It was all instinctive!


    <span>Most of them didn¡¯t even say a word to Ye Feng and just abandoned the formation materials in front of them and hastily ran towards the back.


    ¡°Can you escape?¡±


    <span><span><span>Qin Xiao sneered and gently raised her bare hand.<span>At the same time, that Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon seemed to havee to life as it lifted its huge, plump palm and let out a mournful howl ¡­


    <span>A pair of giant hands pointed at the horizon, continuously raising themselves up and then mming down heavily!

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524</h4><hr>Several rays of silver light shot out. The more it flourishes, the hotter it bes. It was like the zing sun in the sky.¡¯Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.


    The huge palm fell straight down to the ground. Dust rose in all directions. It was like thunder in a clear sky. It was extremely loud.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The two disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders had painful expressions on their faces. He cried out involuntarily.


    Their fear seemed to remain on their faces. The next moment. They were all ruthlessly hit by this giant palm. His entire body was embedded into the ground. The bones in his chest seemed to have been broken. They didn¡¯t even have time to finish theirst words. Then, he would immediately be shot to death on the spot.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    One must know that ¡­ From the moment the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon appeared until now ¡­ It could be said that time was extremely short. In the blink of an eye, two people had died.


    In an instant. He only felt a strong, pungent smell of blood. Dense did not dissipate.


    Blood sshed three feet away.


    ¡°Die. ¡°Dead ¡­¡±


    ¡°How could this be ¡­¡± It¡¯s not what I expected. Spiritual Master Ye¡­ I thought¡­ Can you do something about it? ¡°It¡¯s to stop all of this.¡± Zhang Yuan was stunned. He looked at the demon fox¡¯s position with a dull expression.


    ¡°Hello. Old Zhang. Why are you still in a daze? Fleeing ¡­ ¡°Quickly flee.¡± Tong Danrong pulled on the man who had just spoken. He desperately tried to escape.


    He was a person who did not panic too much ¡­ Now that he had witnessed the deaths of the two mysterious sects ¡­ His heart was filled with anxiety. It was no longer possible to suppress his emotions. He ran for his life towards the back.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    The corners of the demon fox¡¯s mouth twitched. Ye Zichen felt a bit absent-minded. The current her ¡­ He couldn¡¯t wait to rush to Ye Feng¡¯s side. Ask him what he should do next.


    However, the problem was ¡­ Spiritshadow had juste over to tell her about the current situation. I want her to hold on to it all the time now.


    ¡°Dead Leaf Peak. Normally, if something good happened to me, it wouldn¡¯t be my turn. ¡°This kind of mess should be given to me rather quickly ¡­¡± The demon fox clenched her teeth and said. His face was unsettled.


    ¡°Then what do we do ¡­¡± To run into such a damned person ¡­ Do you still want to help him? ¡± Her voice was cold and serene. It resounded in the ears of the demon fox.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    The demon fox hesitated. His expression turned serious. Aplicated expression appeared on his face. He stuttered.


    ¡°He should consider himself lucky. just in time for me to be in a good mood. A mess is a mess. Someone has to do this kind of thing ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Han Yue Yanran gave a faint smile. Clearly, it had also seen through the thoughts of the demon fox.


    The demon fox snappily replied, ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯m not the only one to help her. Cold Moon. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. I need your help. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. Tell me about it. ¡°How can I help you?¡± Han Yue was startled upon hearing this. Ye Zichen frowned.


    The demon fox was usually impulsive and impulsive. Unreliable. However, he had been with Ye Zichen for too long. At this critical moment. He could at least calm down. Think about it.


    She stared into his eyes. ¡°Very simple. Cold Moon. You can join me in hindering the movements of this Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± You mean¡­ ¡°Just the two of us.¡±


    On Han Yue¡¯s pretty face. His face was filled with disbelief. He took in a deep breath.


    The demon fox¡¯s face was currently pale. Gazing at Han Yue, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much. To be honest ¡­ Even though the corpse aura of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon was extremely strong ¡­ But for the two of us¡­ It didn¡¯t have much effect. And this point ¡­ is that this is the opportunity that we can take advantage of, If I¡¯m not wrong ¡­ I¡¯m afraid ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s also why Ye Feng told us to stay behind with a peace of mind.¡±


    She understood her own value. He knew that as long as Ye Zichen didn¡¯t end up in the end ¡­ He wouldn¡¯t abandon Han Yue and himself.


    Even if he had to abandon his son ¡­ It depends on what kind of son it is.


    Corpse Qi. It was precisely this Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon¡¯s breakthrough.


    However. It was out of the fox¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ I don¡¯t agree. I don¡¯t have to go all out like Ye Feng said. To me. As long as it does not harm his life, other things¡­ ¡°I can just stand by and watch.¡± Han Yue¡¯s expression was cold. He immediately took a few steps back.


    Who says that everything can be as one desires?


    Because of the Puppet Pill ¡­ She was controlled by Ye Feng in many ways. However. She also had the right to choose.


    ¡°Hanyue!¡± You. Alright. I understand. I won¡¯t ask you to deal with that monster or anything else. ¡± The voice of the demon fox sounded. It gradually became deeper ¡­


    ¡°If you can understand ¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s best.¡±


    Han Yue pursed her lips. In his heart, he felt weak.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I will not ask you again. but just as Spook told me, to get you directly involved. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Ghastly Shadow.¡±


    Han Yue was startled upon hearing this. Before she could even react ¡­


    Suddenly. All over the body of the demon fox. A white light burst out. It was aimed straight at the chest of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. She jerked. A gluey mass of spiritual energy. In the blink of an eye, it had been pulled toward Han Yue.


    In a split-second ¡­ The attention of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. He was attracted to the location of the cold moon.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡± ¡°Wind King Dagger.¡±


    Han Yue gazed at the demon fox¡¯s dagger. Her beautiful eyes kept widening. It was as if he had lost his voice. He stood still as a wooden chicken on the spot.


    Could it be ¡­ Ye Feng had already predicted that he would not cooperate. Thus, he had left a trump card for Han Yue.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    However. After all, now was not the time for her to consider things carefully. The next moment. The Heavenly Blood Demon¡¯s enormous palm rose high into the air. He viciously smashed the ground and descended.


    The ground was littered with rocks. In an instant, it broke into a powder like existence.


    Fortunately, Han Yue was able to dodge at the right time. He caught her correctly. He escaped from the attack range of the huge palm in time.


    Even so ¡­ She was still affected by the aftermath of the attack. His chest felt stuffy. A mouthful of blood immediately flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°You stinking fox. ¡°You actually dare to draw aggro for me.¡±


    Her hair was disheveled from the cold moon. His clothes were stained with a lot of sand.


    In her heart. He was naturally furious. He cursed a few times. He had never expected this to happen. He was actually betrayed by the demon fox like this.


    ¡°Compared to resenting me ¡­ I think. ¡°You should just pray for yourself first.¡± The demon foxughed. He shrugged. Ye Zichen revealed a yful smile.


    As expected. The Blood Fiend roared towards the sky. He strode towards the cold moon. He once again dashed forward.


    ¡°Alright, you stinking fox. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you ¡­¡± Han Yue lightly gritted her teeth. It actually came from his own space treasure. He took out a dagger. He tied the spirit string. He viciously swung out. It followed the Demon Fox¡¯s previous actions. He sessfully drew the aggro of the Demon Fox.


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh. ¡°Thene again ¡­¡± Seeing this, the demon fox was startled. And then he sneered. He retreated a few steps. He struck out with the Wind King Dagger again.


    The two girls came and went. On the surface ¡­ He¡¯s just not going to let me off the hook with his mouth. In fact, they all knew this as well. Such acts. It was pulling the Blood Fiend Demon forward.


    Unknowingly ¡­ A series of attacks from the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. Under the restraint of the two of them ¡­ He was actually being controlled¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Great Hall of Qin. You said ¡­ This ¡­ ¡°What should we do now ¡­¡± Cai Die sucked in a deep breath of cold air. He looked at Qin Xiao in a daze. He was afraid that he might identally say something wrong.


    After all. Causing the other party to be unhappy¡­ That would be the end of him.


    ¡°Great Hall of Qin. Lord Qin. Why haven¡¯t you replied yet? ¡°Just what are you thinking about ¡­¡±


    ¡°I was thinking. Why did the corpse aura of this Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon appear? will be useless to these two women. ¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes were iparably cold. He stared straight in the direction of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. He kept a close eye on the Demon Fox and Han Yue. It was as if he wanted to see them in the flesh.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cai Die licked her thin lips. He blurted out: ¡°Hall of Qin. Perhaps it was because they were in a hurry this time. That was why ¡­ The Blood Fiend¡¯s might was inferior to before. ¡°It should be like this ¡­¡±


    ¡°No. In my opinion. The real problem is¡­ It wasn¡¯t that Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. It was the two women. If it was anyone else ¡­ Don¡¯t even talk about standing in front of a magic array. ¡°Let alone ying with formation demons like that.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± The two women ¡­ ¡°He has such great ability ¡­¡± Cai Die doubtfully asked.


    Qin Xiaoughed. He shook his head, ¡°Forget it. and instead of thinking about things, How was it? ¡°Try using this bone spike and you will know.¡±


    She concentrated for a moment. Clumps after clumps of spiritual energy. It was injected into the bone spike.


    And then ¡­ She gathered her strength in her palm. He raised his head. He ced the bone spur in his hand and weighed it in his hand. With a flick of his wrist. His eyes became stern. It sent the bone spike flying.


    There was a crisp ¡°ding¡±. The bone spike flew towards the demon fox. It entered the enemy¡¯s body. He directly entered without being able to do anything.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You. ¡°What exactly are they doing?¡±


    Ghastly Shadow had already transformed from the form of Spiritual Energy Freak. incarnate into the image of a young woman.


    He was dressed in blue. More or less. Her appearance was extremely beautiful. It was really hard to make them look like she was some sort of spiritual beast. Mixed together.


    ¡°Of course¡­ ¡°Make the chips that can fight against Qin Xiao.¡±


    Ye Feng paced back and forth. Now and then he would bend down. To make a scratch on the ground with a branch. He seemed to be calcting something.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± That¡¯s what I¡¯m asking you. If you were to refine pills to raise your cultivation level ¡­ Or perhaps it was a change of array. Just like how he destroyed the forbidden region just now ¡­ I won¡¯t say much. But now you. An array was drawn on the ground. ¡°Is it really that useful?¡± Spiritshadow frowned deeply. He said with some surprise.


    Ye Feng smiled. Lifting his head, he said, ¡°Gui Ying. You followed me for so long. It should be known that ¡­ I, Ye Feng, am not someone who would do those meaningless things. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Forget about Cold Moon for now ¡­ I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re too confident. On the contrary, it has harmed the demon fox who trusts you. ¡± Spiritshadow pursed his lips. At the end of his words ¡­ Her voice. It was so low that it was almost unrecognizable.


    ¡°As I said before. The rtionship between the two of you ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s actually quite good.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    This time ¡­ However, Spiritshadow remained silent. Surprisingly, there was no rebuttal.


    ¡°Rest assured ¡­¡± I have thought it through. If it was a grand formation ¡­ With Qin Xiao¡¯s ability, it was easy for him to defeat Qin Xiao. It must be easy to find out. Therefore ¡­ The formation I drew this time. Although the scope of its effects was extremely small ¡­ ¡°But its power¡­¡±

 Chapter 525

    <h4> Chapter 525</h4><hr>¡°As for the power of this formation ¡­¡± Perhaps. ¡°It will exceed your imagination.¡±Ye Feng chuckled coldly. He took a deep breath.


    Subsequently. He looked up. He raised his head with a serious face.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Spiritshadow stared nkly at the unassuming little formation. It was hard to imagine. Just how powerful could it be?


    ¡°Ye Feng. Even if it was a joke ¡­ There had to be a limit. This little broken array. Even if it¡¯s against me ¡­ ¡°Even they might not be able to trap me ¡­¡±


    Ye Zichen saw that Ye Feng¡¯s expression was extremely serious. He leaned forward. On the ground, countless lines of runes were drawn.


    ¡°Although the formation is a little small ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a custom-made formation.¡±


    His voice. As steady as a bell. However, it had an indescribable power. It caused one to unconsciously feel a sense of solemnity.


    ¡°Just watch.¡± Qin Xiao. Your Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. ¡°I¡¯ve decided.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A slender bone spike entered his body. The beautiful eyebrows of the demon fox instantly tightened. His expression was extremely pained.


    ¡°Pu!¡± It spewed out ¡­


    ¡°Demon ¡­¡± Are you alright? ¡± Han Yue had only spoken half a sentence. He then forcefully pushed the word ¡°demon fox¡± back inside his throat.


    Although she was furious ¡­ Inwardly, he hated the other party for luring the Blood Fiend Demon into his body.


    However ¡­ After all, she understood his actions.


    ¡°Look. ¡°Do I look alright?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Han Yue bitterly smiled. Noment.


    The demon fox snappily replied. It was extremely painful.


    ¡°She¡¯s Qin Xiao. You actually dare to hide behind my back and plot against me? When I get my chance ¡­ I must make her pay with blood. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Suddenly.


    An indescribable chill filled the air. Rising up from Qin Xiao¡¯s back. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Great Hall of Qin. ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Cai Die pursed her red lips. Seeing Qin Xiao¡¯s appearance ¡­ He asked curiously, ¡°Could it be ¡­ You were provoked by Ye Feng just now. ¡°You¡¯ve beenpletely shocked.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible ¡­ Such a level of provocation ¡­ I didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. He was struck by my bone spike. The air was filled with the aura of corpses. It was enough for her. Just wait a little longer. Her line of defense. ¡°Break on your own.¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. Laughing brightly. Aplicated expression shed across her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°In addition ¡­ Actually. It was nothing. Maybe I¡¯m the one who¡¯s got a problem with being paranoid. Ye Zifeng is clearly in front of my eyes. As he spoke these insignificant words ¡­ But I felt ¡­ It wasn¡¯t so real. ¡°It seems like there is some scheme awaiting me.¡±


    After Cai Die heard this, she turned around. Ye Zichen shook his head. Ye Zichen sighed.


    ¡°Great Hall of Qin. You¡¯re here again. Even though we escaped. It was good to be careful. However ¡­ That was the truth. Ye Feng stood there as if it was all a lie. ¡°What else do you have to worry about.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s hope so ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao closed her beautiful eyes. He opened his eyes again. He was already looking in the direction of the demon fox.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Who cares what Ye Zichen was scheming. I should use my own strength to break the trap. ¡°Let¡¯s kill him first.¡±


    And then ¡­ Her expression changed, ¡°Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. Now. ¡°Listen to mymand.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    A creaking sound could be heard.


    Not far away was a colossal object. Suddenly, he turned his head around. It was as if he was truly intelligent. Within his bright and illusory eyes ¡­ It was suffused with a ghastly green glow. He continued to stare at Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao himself. He then looked coldly in the direction of the demon fox. His eyes were abnormally vicious.


    ¡°Array Devil.¡± Now. Ignore everyone else. ¡°Immediately kill Ye Feng.¡±


    The so-called other people ¡­ Of course it was Han Yue.


    She also needed to make a decision on the spot. Kill the Celestial Sect of Wonders team quickly! Head Steward.


    Then ¡­ ¡°Woo woo ¡­¡± A strange cry rang out.


    The next moment. The monster roared and roared. His body instantly turned crimson. It was a translucent giant palm. Raising high. It headed towards the Demon Fox¡¯s position. He suddenly pped downwards.


    If this palm attacknded, then ¡­ Let alone the demon fox. It was with the help of Ghastly Shadow. He was going all out. He might not even be able to withstand this world-shaking attack.


    ¡°This¡­ He had just been struck by a bone spike. And now, he was being watched by this monster. ¡°The situation is truly terrible.¡±


    The demon fox furrowed her brows. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything else. He rolled to the side on the ground like he was about to lose his life. It just so happened to escape the attack of that giant palm.


    ¡°Hanyue!¡± You see me like this¡­ What was he doing? Why aren¡¯t you helping out? ¡°Help me lure this monster away.¡± The demon fox raised her head with a disheveled expression. Ye Zichen shouted.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Han Yue mumbled. He looked at the demon fox in a daze, ¡°I told you before. I¡¯m not going to help. Unless it¡¯s rted to Ye Feng¡¯s life ¡­ ¡±


    However. She was halfway through her sentence. He seemed to have realized something. His stomach was filled with words. He froze on the spot.


    Demon Fox also nodded. Suddenly ¡­ Ye Zichen asked. She softly said.


    ¡°Then you forgot. ¡°Did he just tell us something?¡±


    Right. Right now, the role of the demon fox was Ye Feng. Ye Feng had asked them to stay and buy time for him. If Han Yue was unable to do so ¡­ Who knows what effect it might have on Ye Zifeng¡¯syout. The advancement will affect the sess of the other party.


    ¡°This¡­ Ye Feng¡¯s request ¡­ Forget it. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Han Yue pondered for a moment. In the end, he sighed heavily. He raised his head. ¡°This time ¡­¡± For Ye Feng¡¯s sake. ¡°So what if I help you once?¡±


    As these words left his mouth ¡­ Han Yue¡¯s expression turned solemn. It was the same as before. They headed in the direction of the Blood Fiend. A dagger flew out. Straight into his body. He suddenly retracted his sword.


    ¡°You beast. What are you doing over there? ¡°Hurry up ande over.¡±


    However. This Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon had just raised its head. When he wanted to turn around and see the location of Han Yue ¡­


    The corners of Qin Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up in a smile. Her voice was as calm as the waves.


    ¡°Will it be useful?¡±


    She closed her eyes tightly. With a flick of his wrist. He continued to point towards the demon fox¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    He saw the Heavenly Blood Demon¡¯s actions. It was as if he waspletely controlled by Qin Xiao. There was no longer any sign of being pulled by Han Yue. In his eyes ¡­ It also appeared to be much dimmer than before.


    Han Yue was startled upon seeing this. He was starting to get anxious.


    She did not really want to stand aside and watch. If he really wanted to attack, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    However, the problem was ¡­ This Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon ¡­ It was nowpletely under Qin Xiao¡¯s personal control. It was not easy to deal with them now.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Han Yue sighed. Within her heart. Gradually, an indescribable feeling of despair appeared in his heart.


    She could not absorb the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon¡¯s hatred. Relying on Demon Fox alone. I¡¯m afraid it will copse very soon.


    ¡°Give up. On your own. You can¡¯t beat me. You are not only being suppressed by this magic. In addition ¡­ He was also poisoned by my Bone Spike Corpse Poison. With the current you ¡­ ¡°What other advantages can we get?¡±


    From Qin Xiao¡¯s point of view, ¡­ Ye Feng had already been forced to the end of his road. There is no telling when they will surrender.


    To be honest ¡­ Meeting an array master like Ye Feng. No matter how many years it took, there wouldn¡¯t be a single one. If it was on another asion ¡­ Qin Xiao really wanted to take Ye Feng as his disciple. He wanted to teach him all his abilities.


    Unfortunately ¡­ Now, the two of them. Just the rtionship between being hunted and being hunted.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me ¡­¡± Then ¡­ I¡¯ll count you down. For example ¡­ When did the Bone Spike Corpse Poison break out ¡­ ¡±


    Qin Xiaoughed coldly. Fu Cheng continued.


    ¡°Four more seconds ¡­¡± Three seconds. Two seconds. ¡°One second.¡±


    She looked up with interest. He looked in the direction of the demon fox.


    However. Unexpectedly ¡­ The other party did not fall down just like that. He just stood there. He looked back at himself ¡­


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The instant Qin Xiao raised his head, a thunderous sound rang out. His face was iparably pale. Some of them did not dare to meet the other party¡¯s gaze.


    If the corpse¡¯s aura was insufficient ¡­ Perhaps it could be exined by setting up the formation for a short period of time.


    However ¡­ The corpse aura on the bone spur. That would be the real deal.


    because no matter from what angle you look at it, It had been such a long time since the demon fox had been alive. It was about time for him to fall down.


    However ¡­ Until now. The demon fox remained standing on the spot. It didn¡¯t budge an inch.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Following the figure of the ghost, it slowly flew out from the demon fox¡¯s body.


    A wave of crispughter rang out. From the demon fox¡¯s mouth. Thus, it was released.


    She lowered her head. Without saying a word. Laughing just like that ¡­ He didn¡¯t know what kind of emotion he was going to express.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°What is there to be proud of?¡± Qin Xiao was currently in a bad mood. Even the other party wasughing. They could not help but mock him.


    ¡°Smile again ¡­¡± If youugh at me again, Ye Feng, listen carefully. ¡°Later, I will cut off your tongue and feed it to the dogs.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ However, theughter did not weaken in the slightest. On the contrary, it was even stronger. Suddenly, it turned into a loudughter.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao red at him. He coldly snorted, ¡°You refused a toast and refused a forfeit. Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. ¡°Continue to attack viciously.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ The creature suddenly turned around. Starlight exploded from his eyes. It was just like a gxy in the dark night.


    The next moment. Then, it suddenly jumped into the air. He pointed at the demon fox¡¯s location. He pushed forward.


    However. The demon fox took a few steps back. He walked briskly. Although there was no difference in footwork ¡­ However, it seemed like ¡­ However, he was much more confident now.


    This change ¡­ Don¡¯t talk about demon foxes. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders present. As long as you put in a bit of effort ¡­ and you can see that, and you can see that.


    ¡°Look at Daoist Ye ¡­¡± It was as if he had suddenly be enlightened. When he was trying to avoid the monster ¡­ ¡°It seems to have be a little calmer.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± He deserved to be called him. To be able to fight such a monster like this, He did not run away ¡­ ¡°I, Old Liu, am unable to disapprove of him ¡­¡±


    ¡°All right. Don¡¯t say it too early. Now, would Ye Feng be able to escape this cmity? or variable. ¡°Let¡¯s escape and talk about it from a distance.¡±


    Han Yue also deeply observed the Demon Fox¡¯s movements. Feeling the sudden change in her ¡­ He could not help but be speechless. Then, he looked towards another direction.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You¡¯re going to. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526</h4><hr>¡°Hahaha ¡­¡±The demon foxughed. Over time. It was extremely strange.


    She suddenly raised her head. His face revealed an indescribably crazed smile.


    ¡°Qin Xiao¡­ From the look of you, you seem to be very confident. Don¡¯t tell me ¡­ have you really never thought that you would lose? ¡±


    She had just been chased by this Blood ughter Heavenly Demon. In the blink of an eye, he had such an extraordinary reaction. In the eyes of anyone ¡­ Everyone would find it strange. It was as if he had truly gone mad.


    ¡°Defeat.¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s movements became sluggish. His expression revealed a hint of a yful smile.


    ¡°How can we possibly lose?¡± I admit it. He was not an arrogant person. He had never felt that he was that great. However ¡­ After all, I haven¡¯t lost to a brat like you. With just you, Ye Feng. He still wanted to make aeback in a situation like this. Say it clearly. Impossible. Where is the formation demon? ¡±


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡± Inside of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon¡¯s eyes ¡­ It immediately shot out an unusual beam of light. It was dazzling. He was about to attack the demon fox again.


    At this critical moment.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Qin Xiao ¡­ Can you answer one of my questions first? ¡±


    Qin Xiao was stunned. Just as he was about to wave his hand. Suddenly, he stopped on the spot.


    Her beautiful face. A cold smile appeared on his face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Before he died. Whatst words do you have to say? I¡¯ll give you a chance. ¡°Just say it.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s voice was as cold as a de. He looked at her without moving. He said seriously, ¡°If you really believe that you will win ¡­ Let me ask you something. Why did you, Qin Xiao, arrive at this stage? ¡°Hurry up and take action.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this. Everyone was stunned. Even Qin Xiao frowned.


    That¡¯s right. Just like what ¡°Ye Feng¡± said. Why was Qin Xiao in this situation? He hadn¡¯t even personally acted yet.


    One must know that ¡­ She threw over a bone spike from far away. There was nothing else to do.


    If he decided to end the battle quickly ¡­ Why would she need to do anything ¡­ that you have to let this magic do it for you. As a result ¡­ This was a bit too much of a waste of time.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Xiao was stunned for a moment. Then he looked up with interest, ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    The demon foxughed coldly. He said seriously.


    ¡°Are you still trying to act stupid?¡± Just tell the truth. Your mouth is full of scorn for me. In his heart, however, he was still trying to conserve his strength. and make a certain amount of strain, right? Because you were born cautious. He would not act unless he waspletely confident. ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Qin Xiao stared into the eyes of the demon fox. The lips parted. He felt that ever since he first met ¡®Ye Feng¡¯, he had been like this for quite some time. His opponent seemed to have undergone some subtle changes.


    That was why ¡­ The unease in her heart slowly increased.


    ¡°Unfortunately ¡­ It¡¯s your suspicion. to give us enough time to get ready. And this had also be ¡­ ¡°The reason for your failure.¡±


    The moment those words were spoken ¡­


    The corners of the Demon Fox¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer. Behind her back. The ck vortexes were like ropes. It rushed towards the direction of the Blood Fiend.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    A small gray. It slowly enveloped the Array Devil. It seemed to be an invisible thing.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡±


    Cai Die saw such a small array. Immediately, heughed out loud.


    ¡°What do I take it for?¡± How hrious. To create such a small formation¡­ What can you do? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s shameful¡­ And he even boasted that this was the reason for Hall of Qin¡¯s defeat. Your eyes are wide open¡­ Just watch and see. Lord Qin must ¡­ ¡±


    However. A long timeter.


    When she cast her gaze at Qin Xiao ¡­ Herughter suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Zi Zi!¡±


    Qin Shi¡¯splexion was extremely unsightly. He stood still on the spot. In the center of the formation te she was holding with both hands. An unusual crack appeared on the surface of the wall.


    In addition ¡­ Her left foot borrowed strength. Right foot on the ground. He buried himself deep into the ground. His originally indifferent expression changed. He revealed an expression of embarrassment.


    ¡°Great Hall of Qin. ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao red at him snappily. He said seriously.


    ¡°Shut up. Didn¡¯t you see that I was busy unlocking the formation? Hurry up and help. Otherwise ¡­ This was the result of painstakingly nurturing the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. ¡°It¡¯s going to be ruined.¡±


    Cai Die was stunned. Ye Zichen nodded nkly.


    ¡°¡­ Good. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Her heart trembled. He bit his lip. He rushed forward hastily. Standing beside Qin Xiao. He observed silently. He began to pour out streams of spiritual energy. Ye Zichen seriously helped the other side to break the formation.


    ¡°Such a formation ¡­¡±


    However. The more Qin Xiao cleared the formation, the more shocked he became. Surprise could be seen in her eyes. The more obvious it was ¡­


    After all. Ye Feng had set up a huge array for her. Therger the formation was, the more powerful it was. The easier it was to find a way out, the easier it would be.


    But now ¡­ Yet, Ye Feng had used such a small array to deal with her. The w in the formation itself was extremely hard to find. In addition to Ye Feng¡¯s previous life¡¯s Martial Ancestor Realm experience, He had umted a lot of knowledge on the art of array formations.


    Even if it was Qin Xiao ¡­ Now, facing such a troublesome enemy ¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but pinch his forehead and sweat.


    ¡°Great Hall of Qin. This Ye Feng ¡­ Could he be a super genius in array dao? ¡°How could there be such a miraculous formation?¡± Cai Die was just mocking Ye Feng. In the blink of an eye. She waspletely awed by the ingenuity of this formation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me this nonsense.¡±


    Qin Xiao lowered his voice. He suddenly said to Cai Die, ¡°Cai Die, listen carefully. This wasn¡¯t the way to go on. It was not easy to nurture a Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. He had to keep it safe. Therefore, this formation ¡­ For now, I¡¯ll leave it to you to take over. I¡¯ll be there in five seconds. He rushed out to kill Ye Feng. ¡°Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good¡­¡± Cai Die heard this and was shocked. Let her take over such aplicated array. It was hard to imagine.


    ¡°V. IV. ¡°Three ¡­¡±


    The corner of Cai Die¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°But. Qin Pce. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s tone was firm. He couldn¡¯t allow others to have any doubts.


    ¡°This is an order. Two¡­ ¡°1.¡±


    Under themand of thest word ¡­


    Qin Xiao¡¯s figure instantly appeared in a sh. He flew out from the Blood Fiend Demon¡¯s side. Shower the spiritual energy. He gently rubbed the jade pendant in his hand.


    In an instant. A dense, unrelenting, fiendish aura gushed out from him.


    On Qin Xiao¡¯s finger. It was unknown since when. Five sharp finger-fingers had actually been sheathed. The ce where Ye Chen¡¯s throat was locked was at the throat of Ye Feng. He suddenly rushed forward.


    In such a split-second ¡­ If it was any other disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ He didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    After all. This was an expert whose strength wasparable to a Peak Martial Disciple.


    ¡®Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡®


    ¡°Ye Feng. Your time of death hase. ¡±


    Qin Xiao coldly stared at Ye Feng. The sharp sword fingers swung out in the blink of an eye. She couldn¡¯t wait to see it. His opponent was hit by a sword and fell to the ground.


    However. Unexpectedly ¡­


    The ¡®Ye Feng¡¯ in front of him had no intention of running away. He was just going to face off against Qin Xiao like this. He stood still on the spot.


    After a long time. He gazed at the tip of Qin Xiao¡¯s sword from afar. The corner of his mouth curled up into a strange smile.


    ¡°A thing that looks down on others.¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Xiao was stunned. He was instantly enraged.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±


    The light of her fingers lit up. It shone brightly in the direction of the ¡®Leaf Edge¡¯.


    Almost all the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders closed their eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch this scene unfold.


    However ¡­ How could they wait? They didn¡¯t even hear the sound of blood sttering.


    When they opened their eyes again ¡­ His expression instantly turned aghast. Because in front of him ¡­ Half a shadow of Ye ZIfeng was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Where did Daoist Master Ye go?¡±


    The most shocked of all ¡­ Qin Xiao himself.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    One must know that ¡­ Just now, when she was stabbing at Leaves¡¯ eyes with her finger ¡­


    ¡°Ye Feng¡± did not even bother to greet him. His entire body turned into a stream of spiritual energy. It disappeared from the spot like a bubble. It floated in the air.


    If it was any other ordinary person ¡­ How could it be possible for him to have such an expression?


    Her eyes widened. He thought about it. Suddenly, his facial expression changed drastically. He blurted out.


    ¡°I understand. You. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha ¡­¡±


    In the dark shadows. The demon fox stepped out. He reappeared in front of the other party.


    Sheughed. His voice was still crazed. However, this time ¡­ In the distance, she revealed her true form.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Ye Feng.¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s bright eyes widened continuously. It was as if his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    ¡°I told you. Am I Ye Feng? ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Hearing this, Qin Xiao froze. The blood seemed to have frozen. He froze on the spot.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of this possibility. However, every time before ¡­ She had already denied everything.


    To take a normal enemy. He deliberately imagined himself to be a formidable opponent.


    That may not be wisdom. It¡¯s just nerves.


    Her own way of doing things Maybe not. However, there was nothing wrong with it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Oh yes. Qin Xiao. There¡¯s something I forgot to tell you. ¡± The demon fox coldly stared at Qin Xiao. asionally, he would change his position. He didn¡¯t want the other party to catch him.


    She paused for a moment. He continued to say with a smile, ¡°You may be ¡­ He should pay more attention. Behind him ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± I thought you were going to say something. Do you think ¡­ Relying on the words ¡°kind reminder¡± ¡­ ¡°Can you make me turn my head like this?¡± Qin Xiao¡¯s expression was indifferent. Ye Zichen smiled coldly.


    The demon fox smiled indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t really care. However ¡­ Don¡¯t you think¡­ Behind him. ¡°Is the temperature a little high?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Xiao listened. Ye Zichen calmed down a little. Feel it. That was indeed the case ¡­


    And so ¡­ Her face was filled with shock. He pursed his lips. Ye Zichen quickly turned his head.


    However. It was already toote.


    Streaks of ck mes could be seen. It ignited from Qin Xiao¡¯s back. Erged continuously.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.


    ck mes. Until she waspletely covered up ¡­ Completely engulfed ¡­


    At the same time. An extremely hot wisp of soul energy. After floating in the field for a long time.


    That was ¡­ Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s Soul Perception.

 Chapter 527

    <h4> Chapter 527</h4><hr>Hell like ck mes. Burn.A thick killing intent filled the air. It was like a heavy stone pressing down on a person¡¯s heart. It was hard for him to breathe.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a High Master Level Soul Perception.¡±


    Qin Xiao was astonished. He retreated several steps. He had just avoided the first wave of ck mes.


    She was covered in sweat. At this moment, it had already passed through his body and appeared outside his body. Dampen the front of your clothes.


    Although she was mentally prepared ¡­ She felt that Ye Zichen must have some tricks up his sleeves.


    However ¡­ From the information she had gathered, it seemed like ¡­ In Ye Feng¡¯s 30-man team. Apart from Qin Juewen, There shouldn¡¯t be any powerful experts present.


    She didn¡¯t understand. This expert ¡­ Which rock did thise from?


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How could this be ¡­¡±


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Great Hall of Qin. ¡°Great Hall of Qin.¡±


    Cai Die hurried to speak. A voice resounded in his ears.


    Qin Xiao clenched his teeth. He replied immediately, ¡°I am here.¡±


    ¡°Great Hall of Qin. ¡°Where the hell are you?¡±


    However. Cai Die anxiously asked. After Qin Xiao finished speaking. It continued to reverberate throughout the square.


    Qin Xiao was stunned. The expression on his face suddenly changed.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ This ck me ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s also the function of blockingmunication with the outside world.¡±


    Her mind raced. He rolled his eyes slightly. Ye Zichen immediately shouted.


    ¡°I wonder which grandmaster from the Celestial Sect of Wonders is here?¡± May I ask Senior ¡­ ¡°Can you give me a name?¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s age and experience. As Qin Xiao¡¯s senior. There really wasn¡¯t any problem.


    However. Under Ye Feng¡¯s warning, ¡­ Gu Yuan Wu did not give any response.


    Because ¡­ Conversation with a schemer. It might reveal some ws. or will be used by the other side.


    In that case ¡­ Don¡¯t talk to her in the first ce.


    ¡°All right. Since Master had yet to respond ¡­ Then please forgive Qin Xiao for his offense ¡­ ¡±


    She took a deep breath. When he raised his head again ¡­ He had a grave expression on his face.


    Wisps of cold Qi. As the sword in her hand swung out ¡­ It swept towards the raging ck mes.


    In her opinion ¡­ In terms of strength ¡­ Although he was not as good as the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he was still far from being a match for the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    However ¡­ After all, the opponent had only used their spiritual will. She might not even lose.


    Bang! A loud sound was heard.


    At the top of the burning ck me ¡­ Infuriated by the Yin Qi covering Qin Xiao¡¯s entire body. It seemed to have been extinguished all of a sudden. Be bright and dim.


    ¡°Oh. It seemed like ¡­ Ye Feng had found an expert. ¡°It is merely this much ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao sneered coldly. He continued, ¡°The level of the Celestial Sect of Wonders¡¯ master. ¡°I finally have some understanding ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Who do you think is so mediocre?¡± When Gu Yuan Wu heard this, he was stunned. He could not hold back the anger in his heart. He then blurted out his question.


    This was something intolerable.


    Although he had heard Ye ZIfeng warn him before, he was still rather confused. Don¡¯t talk to Qin Xiao.


    However. Now, the other party¡¯s attitude waspletely different. He was almost riding on his head. There was naturally no reason to let them do as they pleased.


    As expected. Gu Yuan Wu roared.


    The next moment. Around Qin Xiao. Those ck mes that began to be abnormally dim. After resting for a while. It had returned to its former lustre.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Master. Could it be ¡­ Can¡¯t I tell you the truth? Or should he say ¡­ Your Celestial Sect of Wonders. ¡°They¡¯re just a motley bunch of people who like to put a bunch of lies on their mouths.¡± Qin Xiao coldly smiled. He shrugged.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The corner of Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. He harrumphed unhappily, ¡°You are indeed a fugitive.¡± He had looked down on the Celestial Sect of Wonders to such an extent. Of all the people I met, ¡°It is quite rare.¡±


    At this moment¡­ Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ Through Phantom Shadow as a medium. It was transmitted over at the right time.


    ¡°Master Ancient God.¡± Such obvious provocation ¡­ Don¡¯t get it. ¡°Quickly calm down ¡­¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu frowned: ¡°Calm down.¡± I am now going all out against your enemies. Help you catch the fugitive. You should be happy. Persuading me to be calm is not good for you. Okay. You don¡¯t have to talk me out of it. This Qin Xiao. ¡°Just leave it to me.¡±


    And then ¡­ In midair. The lingering ck mes. In an instant. It seemed to have be even more exuberant than before. He jumped up high. Qin Xiao¡¯s location. Completely engulfed.


    At the same time. Ghost Shadow¡¯s Spiritual Qi. Ye Zichen crawled back into Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ghastly Shadow. ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng was slightly shocked. His fist ¡­ He gradually clenched his fist.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    He thought for a moment, ¡°This Gu Yuan Wu. He was really stubborn. The eight horses could not be pulled back. Forget it. Ignore him. Time was running out. It must be done in the shortest time possible. ¡°A wager of victory.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± ¡°There is no need to be in such a hurry.¡±


    Spiritshadow looked at his opponent doubtfully. He could only feel that he was unable to see through the other party¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Say it again. Didn¡¯t you hear what Gu Yuan Wu had said just now? This time, it was Qin Xiao. Should I let him be in charge? In such a short period of time ¡­ They definitely won¡¯te looking for us. ¡°What other dangers do we have?¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. He sighed.


    ¡°Sigh. That¡¯s right. There was a certain amount of truth to it. But you¡¯re taking it a bit too far. And it was because of this that he said this. That¡¯s why I¡¯m even more suspicious of Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s words. With his personality ¡­ Qin Xiao. ¡°To put it harshly ¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment. He then continued, ¡°He would be yed to death.¡±


    ¡°What ¡­¡±


    When Ye Feng said this word in all seriousness. Gui Ying was stunned.


    In any case ¡­ A young man speaks of an elder as such. It was truly shocking.


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±


    Leaftip slowly turned her gaze towards the crystal ball. The starry eyes were wide open.


    ¡°Gui Ying, do you know my original n?¡± I was actually nning to¡­ First, he had to subdue all of Qin Xiao¡¯s remaining strength. After that, he would go all out to deal with Qin Xiao. However ¡­ A n can never keep up with change. ¡±


    Ye Feng let out a sigh. There was a hint of sadness in his expression.


    ¡°Now ¡­¡± I have to assume that¡­ Qin Guan knew that his time was limited. Therefore ¡­ I have to do this in the shortest time possible. ¡°Settle the matter of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How long are you nning to take?¡±


    ¡°In the time it takes an incense stick to burn.¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± He was staring at the object that was this enormous. Gui Ying only felt a chill in his heart. He didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine Ye Feng ate wrong. He actually dared to shout out. In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn¡­ Deal with the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon.


    However. Ye Feng wasn¡¯t just making things up.


    From the next moment ¡­ He let out a long breath. The coldness in his eyes ¡­ It suddenly exploded.


    ¡°Ghastly Shadow. Listen. Next, they began. Do every step I tell you to do. ¡°Don¡¯t jump a single step.¡±


    It had been a long time since Spiritshadow had seen him so serious. Obviously. The current situation ¡­ And it was indeed quite dangerous.


    ¡°This¡­ Alright. What do you say? ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Open the footprint of the Seraphic Pond first ¡­ Very good. ¡°This time, it¡¯s Feng Mo Ji ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As Ye Feng continued to organize the formation, one step at a time.


    In the arena. The Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon was trapped by therge. From head to toe. Even if he really did use all his strength ¡­ I can¡¯t move much.


    Seeing this, the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were stunned. A bit of hope was immediately ignited in his heart.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Do you realize ¡­ And what we¡¯re doing now is, you know, It didn¡¯t seem too bad. Qin Xiao was trapped. That Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon was currently unable to move. Is it. ¡°We really have a chance to escape.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true ¡­¡± Otherwise ¡­ Everyone also took action. ¡°Go and help Master Ye.¡±


    A man in white clothes heard this and nodded. He red fiercely at the man.


    ¡°What rotten idea is this?¡± With our strength ¡­ Regardless of whether it was Qin Xiao or the other Blood ughter Heavenly Demon, he would still be able to break free. In the end, it was us who suffered. I think. Unless we activate the formation from a distance. Otherwise, don¡¯t help them out. ¡±


    At this moment¡­


    An extremely deep voice. A voice resounded around them.


    ¡°Sure. As you said, All you have to do is activate the formation from a distance. ¡°How?¡±


    Suddenly, he heard a strange sound. In everyone¡¯s heart ¡­ An indescribable chill shed through his mind at almost the same time.


    Soon, however ¡­ At this moment, someone reacted.


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± Did you hear that? ¡°This is the voice of Spiritual Master Ye.¡±


    It was true that the demon fox could imitate Ye Feng¡¯s appearance. However, he might not be able to learn the exact same sound.


    Now. Everyone pondered for a moment. He immediately understood.


    ¡°This¡­ Spiritual Master Ye. We¡¯ll listen to you. ¡°What exactly should I do?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    ¡°Actually. ¡°It¡¯s very simple¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    For some timid people, He was usually unwilling to help in times of war.


    Ye Feng had thought about this. It was only at this point that he was able to unravel some long-range formations. It was up to the cowards to control it.


    a customized little array. It was specifically designed to deal with the Blood Fiend.


    As for the grand formation that had been set up on the outside ¡­ It could actually be used as a support.


    This way ¡­ Once therge and small arrays werebined ¡­ The amount of power that could be disyed ¡­ of course, it¡¯s going to be different,


    Even though the Heavenly Demon Blood Demon Blood Qi was iparably powerful. Qin Xiao, who was controlling it, was missing. Its power would be greatly reduced. Now, under the effect of the superimposed formation ¡­ He had no way to fight at ease.


    His entire body was filled with power. He had probably only unleashed half of it.


    ¡°All right. This way ¡­ Everything was ready. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to pay attention to ¡­¡± Ye Feng took a deep breath. Ye Zichen looked towards the crystal ball.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Spiritshadow was stunned for a moment. He asked doubtfully.


    ¡°How should I get rid of him?¡± It¡¯s Cai Die ¡­. ¡± In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes ¡­ There was an infinite coldness to it. It sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    He paused for a moment. And then he continued, ¡°As long as we can move as fast as possible, I took care of her. This Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. It was almost done. I¡¯ve got it in my pocket. In other words ¡­ ¡°My leveled up item ¡­¡±

 Chapter 528

    <h4> Chapter 528</h4><hr>Hearing the two words that were already in his pocket ¡­ Gui Ying smiled in his heart.After all. Ye Feng was very confident. He was already used to it.


    However. What is an advanced item?


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to ¡­¡± Spiritshadow smiled. It gradually solidified.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Ghastly Shadow.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently, ¡°What I want to do. It was to absorb this Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. ¡°Therefore, I will raise my cultivation level.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Deep within the eyes of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. A silver light shed. Pain shed across his face one after another.


    ¡°Sizzle¡­¡± The sound of teeth grinding ¡­


    Without Qin Xiao¡¯s control. All his actions ¡­ It was all driven by instinct and the rainbow butterfly.


    However. The understanding between Cai Die and Qin Xiao regarding the way of battle. There was more than a few grades of difference.


    Even Qin Xiao was having a hard time dealing with Ye Feng.


    Not to mention ¡­ It was her, Cai Die.


    ¡°Array Devil.¡± Stay with me for a while longer. He only needed to wait for the Great Hall of Qin toe out ¡­ ¡°Then everything will be fine.¡± Cai Die¡¯s expression was iparably focused.


    She knew her own limits. At this moment ¡­ They were all going all out. He did not hold back at all. He used all his strength to resist the corrosion of the formation.


    Minute Time. To Cai Die. Yet, it was as though he was passing the new year. It was extremely torturous.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Lord Qin. Just how much longer would he have to wait? ¡°Only then will youe out¡­¡± She was sweating profusely. It passed through his body and exited his body. It was like soaking in hot water.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he was shocked. He chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Her idea is not bad. However, there were some things ¡­ Not by effort¡­ you can change the final oue. ¡±


    He paused for a moment. He turned around.


    ¡°Is what I said true?¡± Elder Zhao¡­ ¡±


    A strand of extremely cold murderous aura appeared. It shed into Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    And this ¡­ This was naturally Elder Zhao¡¯s spiritual will.


    ¡°Stinking brat.¡± With the help of me and Master Ancient God, ¡°Then we¡¯ll start to be cocky, no?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. Ye Zichen nodded. He didn¡¯t deny anything.


    ¡°You are ¡­ ¡°Just refute me like before.¡± Elder Zhao froze when he saw this.


    This way ¡­ On the contrary, he felt a little awkward.


    ¡°Alright, alright. To be honest ¡­ My purpose¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not to ask you anything.¡±


    Elder Zhao snappily replied. However. A momentter. He then waved his hand, ¡°Regardless of what you are thinking in your heart. Don¡¯t cause me any more trouble in the future. I¡¯ve got a lot of old bones. ¡°I can¡¯t stand your constant tormenting.¡±


    ¡°Zi Feng. ¡°I will remember this in my heart.¡±


    ¡°¡­ You will remember it in your heart. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you look at me and talk.¡±


    Elder Zhao scolded. There was a trace of obvious excitement in his tone.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± I won¡¯t waste any more time with you. On my side. ¡°Let¡¯s head there first.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ This wisp of ice-cold soul intent ¡­ Their speed was iparably fast. Suddenly, he rushed in the direction of the Blood Fiend.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Zhao¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Crushing a camel. It was often thest straw.


    What Ye Feng increased for Cai Die was ¡­ It was far more than the weight of a piece of straw.


    Shining white light. Suddenly hitting Cai Die¡¯s body.


    Every time¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time. She controlled the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. The light in its eyes was incredibly bright. It also became increasingly dim.


    He was at the end of his tether.


    ¡°Have you not decided to give up yet?¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s existence through the sound transmission array. He opened his mouth and spoke from afar.


    ¡°To be honest ¡­¡± It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to kill you. I¡¯ve done a lot of things. However ¡­ If you surrender now ¡­ It¡¯s good for you and for me. I might spare your life. ¡±


    Cai Die sneered. Gritting his bloody lips, he said, ¡°Heh heh. ¡°Then you better listen up, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°That would truly be a pity ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath. His expression immediately changed to one of extreme sternness.


    ¡°Listen to mymand. Northwest. ¡°Greed, attack.¡±


    ¡°The southeastern position. ¡°Sky Movement Attack!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Spiritshadow. The small formation was able to topple the heavens and overturn the earth. ¡°Yin and Yang will exchange.¡±


    Spiritshadow was slightly stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was stern. He said coldly.


    Gui Ying naturally did not expect this. Although Ye Feng looked like he was chatting with Cai Die. However, in reality ¡­ At the same time, he was also affecting the other party¡¯s mood. He was still carefully observing the situation on his side.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Don¡¯t tell me ¡­ It was a lie that he was talking to her. The real purpose¡­ Or was it to observe the formation on his side? ¡±


    Repairment of the road. Chen Cang.


    This way ¡­ Ye Feng was able to deactivate the formation. to get to the best of my ability.


    The key was actually ¡­ He had to do two things at once.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Okay. Don¡¯t gawk. Combined with Elder Zhao¡¯s attack ¡­ He would use the Array Dao. ¡°Let¡¯s force the other party into a corner.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°We¡¯re finished.¡±


    Cai Die paced back and forth a few steps. His expression was slightly anxious.


    The formation before him ¡­ She began to walk in a direction that she couldn¡¯t understand. and it¡¯s going to be very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, very, It made her feel even more unfamiliar.


    ¡°Great Hall of Qin. Could it be ¡­ My fate today. ¡°Is it really the end?¡± She was slightly stunned. His gaze shifted to an unknown direction.


    The time for half an incense stick to burn was about to pass.


    Above the small array. The thunder clouds were making up for it.


    Blue light barriers appeared one after another. It was filled with an endless amount of Yin Qi.


    An extremely intense fluctuation of energy. asionally, it would leak out a bit. It struck on Cai Die¡¯s body. She vomited blood several times on the spot.


    As for that Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon ¡­ Under the weakening of the energy wave ¡­ It started to be smaller and weaker.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. It was now. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together.¡±


    Ye Feng yelled out. Almost all of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples threw out a punch at the same time. It crashed into the center of the formation.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why is there no reaction.¡±


    All the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were stunned for a moment. Didn¡¯t get the expected result. In their eyes ¡­ Xiao Yan felt a little absent-minded.


    The silence was unusual. In midair. Only the sound of the wind could be heard.


    In an instant. In the center of the formation. There was a sh of light.


    Although it was faint ¡­ Gradually ¡­ be brighter.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Old Liu was stunned when he saw this. He almost blurted out.


    The next moment. An extremely terrifying wave of spiritual energy surged forth. They slowly circled on the t ground. It rose high into the sky. After that, he faced the position of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. He pressed it down heavily.


    ¡°Aooo ¡­¡± A miserable scream rang out.


    The Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon and Cai Die themselves. Almost at the same time. He was hit by the seemingly solid spiritual energy torrent. His body staggered. Ye Zichen kneeled down.


    However. Even so ¡­ Cai Die still tightly clenched her teeth. He did not stop controlling the Blood Fiend Demonic Beasts.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡± What kind of ability do you have to kill me? If you are powerful ¡­ They are waiting for the return of the Lord Hall of Qin ¡­ ¡± She gritted her teeth. He forced a sentence out of his mouth.


    ¡°Heh heh. Even if she got to the back. He really woulde back ¡­ However ¡­ ¡°You will also not be able to see her.¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t going to waste any more time on her.


    He raised his head. Return and give orders.


    ¡°All of you, continue¡­¡±


    Five short words. But it was enough to exin all the problems.


    ¡°Zhang Yuan. Wind Ink cement. ¡°I will use my full strength.¡±


    ¡°Li Di.¡± ¡°I will use my full strength.¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    A momentter. Gui Ying saw that the other side had no reaction. He was stunned. He asked with some doubt, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± You, Ye Feng. Halfway through ¡­ You don¡¯t feel bad. ¡°I still feel ufortable ¡­¡±


    ¡°Also.¡± Almost. ¡°It is time for me to personally go to the scene.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Zichen only saw Ye Feng mutter to himself for a moment. It was carved as the mark of thest small formation. This limited the range of the Blood Fiend Demon¡¯s activities to a certain extent.


    And then ¡­ He quickly stood up. He ran as fast as he could.


    ¡°Master Ancient God.¡± In the time it took for an incense stick to burn. ¡°You should be able to get it for me, right?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Whether it was Cai Die. And it was also the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon.


    At this moment. He looked like he was on the verge of death.


    After all. After going through Elder Zhao¡¯s and thisrge and small formation, they had experienced continuous attacks. They no longer had the strength to continue fighting.


    ¡°Brother Liu.¡± You said ¡­ Under these circumstances ¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for us to go up?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Forget it. Don¡¯t look at how calm and peaceful it is right now. Who knows if the monster will suddenly rise up. give your chest that little bit. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cutting open your abdomen?¡±


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Everyone, quickly look over there. ¡°It seems like someone ising.¡± A red clothed man coincidentally raised his head. His expression was one of shock.


    He heard someone shouting. None of the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders gave him any face at all.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Who else could it be now? ¡°If you want to flee, you have to leave now.¡±


    The red robed man helplessly shook his head. Heughed bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± I¡¯m not lying to you. Look! ¡°It¡¯s our Daoist Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡±


    Upon hearing these words ¡­ On the faces of all the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. A hint of joy appeared on his face.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡± Are you watching from a distance? It¡¯s time to give that monster a final strike. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case ¡­¡± That would be great. There was no attack from you ¡­ We, the students of the Martial Disciples realm, are here. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do anymore.¡±


    A white-clothed youth rubbed his head. When he said those words with a smile on his face ¡­ He was pulled by a person behind him. He pursed his lips.


    After all. Ye Feng himself. Even though he had be an existence on the level of a real person ¡­ However, his own strength ¡­ He was only at the sixth stage of the Martial Disciple realm.


    If he really had to calcte it ¡­ He could only be considered to be at the peak of the intermediate Martial Disciple stage. Compared to the other students, In terms of strength, it wasn¡¯t too high either.


    ¡°No!¡±


    At the same time, Ye Ci smiled. However, he did not stop even for a moment. One of them kept moving forward. He arrived in front of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon.


    ¡°Let mee over. ¡°It¡¯s not for the sake of killing this formation demon.¡±


    The demon fox and Han Yue looked at each other. At this moment, he was dragging his injured body. She followed closely behind Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Are you kidding? You won¡¯t kill it. Thene over here right now. ¡°What exactly are they doing?¡±


    Cai Die also angrily said, ¡°If you have the ability then kill me. ¡°Give me a quick death ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, ¡°Why would I kill you?¡± You can¡¯t maximize the benefits. ¡°I intend to ¡­¡±


    He looked at the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon and Cai Die in front of him. Take a few steps back. He found a suitable position. He wiped off his crystal ring ¡­

 Chapter 529

    <h4> Chapter 529</h4><hr>¡°Ye Feng. ¡°This is¡­¡±The demon fox and Han Yue looked at each other. Ye Zichen looked at the situation inside the crystal ball with a seductive look. Her pretty face moved slightly.


    However. The next moment.


    Ye Wenughed. The wind in his hand swept forward.


    And then ¡­ A Mysterious rank pill furnace. was drawn out of the ring by him. From mid-air ¡­ It fell to the ground. He appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Pill refining.¡±


    All of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples stared with wide eyes. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± Even if he wanted to be in good health. ¡°There is no need to wait for this.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye ¡­¡± Is it because you¡¯re under too much pressure? ¡°Something is not quite right.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned serious. It was iparably solemn. He stared at the disciples from afar.


    ¡°In such a short time ¡­ How could he continue to refine pills? Those who wanted to survive ¡­ Come here, all of you. ¡°Give me a hand.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng in shock. He was a little confused, ¡°Since you are not going to refine pills ¡­¡± ¡°Then what do you need us for?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°Alright ¡­¡±


    Ye Zichen looked at the serious look on Ye Feng¡¯s face. Although the disciples were confused, they were confused. Yet, he still walked forward honestly ¡­ They surrounded him in a circle.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye ¡­¡± ¡°What exactly do you want us to do?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at everyone. She frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What you have to do is very simple. First Step. is to take the spiritual energy out of your bodies. ¡°Gather them all on me.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Everyone¡¯splexion immediately improved.


    As long as he didn¡¯t enter the array himself ¡­ It was the Blood Fiend, the Heavenly Demon. In a situation where there was no danger to his life ¡­ Then ¡­ To do one thing and one thing and one thing and one thing and one thing and one thing and one thing and one thing and one thing and one thing and one thing and one can do one thing and one can do one thing and one can do one thing and one can¡¯t do one thing. It¡¯s no big deal.


    A short whileter.


    The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders took a deep breath. He sped his hands together and pointed at the space between his eyebrows. His expression turned serious.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Dense Spiritual Energy. All of a sudden, they gathered around Ye Zichen. He couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    ¡°Very good. Just like now ¡­ ¡°Always.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned serious. He could feel the extremely dense spiritual energy behind him.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    After the flow of spiritual energy was gradually controlled by him, he had no other choice. He nodded. Ye Zichen let out a sigh. Taking a few steps forward. Directly facing Cai Die and the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon.


    Cai Die was startled. He stared at the other party, ¡°Ye Feng. What benefits are maximized? ¡°What the hell are you doing ¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much¡­¡±


    Ye Feng slightly raised his head. Her eyes were extremely warm. And then ¡­ His expression turned grim. Within the ring. A flying sword that radiated a cold light descended from the sky.


    At the same time. The spiritual energy on his wrist rotated. At the location of the thumb ring. A dazzling red light also lit up.


    Ice Emperor Sword.


    ¡°I just want to. How was it? ¡°Only then will I be able to absorb the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon to the greatest extent.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Within his cold eyes ¡­ Suddenly, a bright light shed across the sky.


    He flipped his wrist. Ice Emperor Sword.


    ¡°Sou sou ¡­¡±


    Shining ice. In an instant. It roared like an ice dragon as it moved forward. They froze all the way to the feet of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon.


    In the two sides of the formation, one big and the other small. And under Elder Zhao¡¯s attack, The Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon had long since lost its courage.


    Instinctively, he felt like his life was on the line. As he raised his foot to avoid the icy Qi, a cold light shed in his eyes. One after another, the white air whirls suddenly rose in the air. freeze one of his upturned feet.


    Ye Zichen mmed his foot on the ground. His foot was suspended in the air due to the freezing ice energy.


    This scene ¡­ It was extremely strange.


    However. This wasn¡¯t the end. Using the frozen feet of the Blood Fiend as the starting point. The cold qi continued to spread in all directions. Float up. It was almost frozen to the waist area.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cai Die saw this and froze. Ye Zichen looked at this scene in disbelief.


    In her opinion ¡­ The Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon was originally an invisible thing. The de and sword could not injure him in the slightest. Only illusory objects like the Array Dao and Spiritual Perception could truly harm him.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    But now, he didn¡¯t expect that ¡­ Ye Feng actually used the aura from the ice sword. It had frozen this Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon.


    However, he didn¡¯t know ¡­ Earlier, when Ye Feng was training Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s spiritual mind. He had long since understood the power of this ice energy.


    ¡°All of you better work harder. It had frozen this Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. With just this little bit of spiritual energy ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment. Ye Zichen turned his head suddenly. ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­¡± He shouted towards the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    If he wanted these newbies to fight one battle after another ¡­ It was obviously unrealistic. Ye Feng wasn¡¯t as free either. One by one, they strenuously led the way. Therefore, Ye Feng had to take action himself. He then asked these disciples to channel the spiritual energy to him. It was currently the best choice.


    ¡°This¡­ Spiritual Master Ye. We¡¯ve already used our full strength. Look at how pale everyone was. ¡°I don¡¯t have much energy left ¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you, Master Ye. It was everyone. ¡°I have really reached my limit.¡±


    During battle ¡­ The reality of the situation. He might not be able to do what he wanted.


    Leaves looked at them coldly. ¡°Oh. He didn¡¯t have any strength left. Great. On my side. Just think of a way ¡­ Here¡¯s some encouragement for you. ¡°Have some energy.¡±


    ¡°What method is this ¡­¡± Everyone looked at Ye Feng in confusion.


    Although these disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders seemed to be using all of their strength ¡­ However, from Ye Feng¡¯s point of view ¡­ He was far from his limit.


    And so ¡­ He paused for a moment. He gave the demon fox a meaningful nce: ¡°Demon Fox. Give you something to do. Look at these people. Who has the least amount of spiritual energy? Then ¡­ If you like ¡­ ¡°You can torture them however you want.¡±


    After the demon fox heard this, she turned and left. His mood immediately turned good.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Is any torture really okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just this once ¡­ ¡°You can do whatever you want with it.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ There was an unquestionable feeling in his heart.


    Her hatred of human men filled her. There was no substantial reduction. However, it was because he had been with Ye Feng for so long. That was why he managed to restrain himself.


    This time ¡­ She had a chance. There was no reason for him to let it go.


    ¡°Alright. Great. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    The demon foxughed coldly. The edge of the fox w was sharp. Under the illumination of the sunlight ¡­ It was reflected in the eyes of these disciples. Shining brightly. It looked really scary.


    ¡°Either ¡­ Look at howzy you¡¯ve been. ¡°You¡¯re fine then.¡± Her beautiful eyes darted about ¡­ Ripples of light. However, the sneer at the corner of her mouth ¡­ But it gave off an indescribable feeling of terror.


    ¡°Rest assured ¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t that serious. ¡°It will only be something I will never forget for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t. ¡°Aaaaah!¡± An iparably mournful scream rang out. It resounded on the spot.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After witnessing what could be described as a ¡°tragedy¡± torture. The group of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. They all opened their mouths wide. He swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    ¡°Fast. Hurry up. ¡°Use all the strength you have left in your breast.¡±


    ¡°What the hell.¡± Beside Daoist Master Ye. ¡°How could there be such a terrifying existence like this?¡±


    This way ¡­ They were still the same people.


    However ¡­ Under their full strength, The quality and quantity of the spiritual energy sent to Ye Zifeng. Thus, he made a huge leap in his cultivation.


    ¡°Spiritual Qi ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s more or less enough.¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and yelled. He immediately flew up into the air. He stepped into the formation. His figure was like a swimming dragon. At the boundary of the foot of the formation ¡­ He waved his arm, sending out a bone-piercing cold wind.


    In a split-second ¡­ He saw the frost on the body of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. The knot was getting thicker and thicker. It was difficult to talk about it. He waspletely unable to move. And the light in his eyes ¡­ At the same time, it became increasingly gloomy.


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Ye ZIfeng shouted out the word. The Ice Emperor Sword stabbed into the formation. Countless ice auroras. It was like a blooming flower. It red up furiously around the Blood Fiend.


    After a loud sizzling sound.


    Until now. Only the Blood Fiend waspletely frozen. Immobile.


    ¡°Great. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    Ye Feng only heaved a sigh of relief. He hurriedly waved a long golden line in the air. He allowed the Wind King¡¯s dagger to pierce through the ice of the gigantic object.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin. ¡°I¡¯m ready to absorb it and break through.¡±


    And then ¡­ His expression tensed. He abruptly pulled backwards.


    Arge piece of ice crystal that was shining with a dazzling red light. And so, it fell into Ye Feng¡¯s hands.


    And he hardly stopped. Throw backward. He then threw it into the pill furnace. He quickly covered the lid of the furnace.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Cai Die saw Ye Feng¡¯s actions. In one breath. As if rehearsed beforehand. He was stunned and speechless. He really didn¡¯t know what kind of opponent he had met.


    ¡°Oh yes. Cai Die, right? Do you know ¡­ Why did I ¡­ ¡°Do I still have to let you live now?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s fingertip reached out. A blood-red me was ignited. He lit up the bottom of the pill furnace.


    A raging inferno. It shone on the side of Ye Feng¡¯s skinny face. Now and then.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Cai Die heard this and froze. and started to think about it.


    She then nced at Qin Xiao. He sighed. A bitter smile rose at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Could it be because of ¡­ ording to the Spirit Martial Sect¡¯s reward for their capture, He caught a live one. Is it more valuable than death? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡°You¡¯re only half right.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    Cai Die knit her brows. One of them wasn¡¯t paying attention. He was hit on the shoulder by Elder Zhao¡¯s attack. His body staggered. He was about to kneel on the ground.


    ¡°Another key reason is that ¡­ Because of your existence. It could increase the strength of this Magic Array. Therefore ¡­ If I leave you alive ¡­ ¡°Wait a moment, I can absorb his spiritual energy to the maximum.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Cai Die stared at Ye Feng¡¯s expression. The corners of his mouth twitched. He was speechless.


    ¡°I would like to ask. You, Ye Feng. When did it happen? ¡°They have begun their n on this Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon.¡±


    Generally speaking. A monster of this level ¡­ Ordinary people would not be able to dodge it. Who would have thought that they would absorb its strength? This was simply courting death.


    And above this ¡­ Those who wanted to absorb the strength of the monsters to their maximum capacity. That was even more difficult to understand.


    Ye Feng smiled. He replied with a simple sentence.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s at the beginning. The first time I saw this Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    At this moment¡­


    The pill furnace trembled. It shook violently ¡­


    His expression changed slightly. A pause. Ye Zichen smiled and said.


    ¡°All right. I won¡¯t say much more. On my side. ¡°It¡¯s about to begin absorbing and breaking through.¡±

 Chapter 530

    <h4> Chapter 530</h4><hr>¡°Absorb this monster. ¡°So that I can break through.¡±As soon as he said this. The eyes of the crowd of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples suddenly widened. Ye Zichen stared at Ye Zichen in shock.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye ¡­¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    Generally speaking ¡­ Regardless of whether it was due to his breakthrough in alchemy or cultivation. Or was it a breakthrough in body cultivation? is that it¡¯s going to be done in a rtively safe situation.


    This way ¡­ Even if a person¡¯s cultivation went berserk ¡­ He could deal with them with all his might.


    But now ¡­ In front of a great enemy.


    Even surviving was a problem. Ye Feng actually managed to break through even in such a situation.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes ¡­ It was simply ¡­ He was courting death.


    ¡°My appearance¡­ Could it be that this is a joke? ¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath. The light in his eyes suddenly became sharp. mes rose from the tips of his fingers.


    ¡°Gather fire.¡±


    An anxious firework. He continued to roast the ice crystal. The temperature was extremely high.


    A short whileter. The ice slowly melted. The unique aura of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. Then, it came out from the gap between the lid and the pill furnace.


    A violent tremble. It made people feel like ¡­ The pill furnace seemed as though it would explode at any moment.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Blood Fiend seemed to havepletely awakened. It let out a series of low growls. It appeared as though he wanted to break free from the restraints on his body. And from his Demonic Core ¡­ A devilish violet light shed. This caused everyone to feel solemn and nervous.


    As everyone saw this, they were stunned. His expression wasplicated. A flurry of discussions broke out.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡± The monster ¡­ ¡°It seems like he hasn¡¯t died yet.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Oh my god. If this continued ¡­ It was a Xuan grade pill furnace. ¡°Will it be destroyed by that formation demon just like that?¡±


    The demon fox tightly knitted her brows. It was obvious that they could not stand the ruckus of this group of disciples.


    ¡°Enough. Was it because of the punishment just now? ¡°It¡¯s not enough, right?¡±


    She swept a cold nce over the crowd. The edge of the fox w was sharp. It sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    The way she was teaching people a lesson just now ¡­ He could still see it clearly. These disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ There was still a lingering fear.


    ¡°Hurry up and gather your spirit energy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pass it for Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°¡­ However ¡­ ¡°Spiritual Master Ye did not personally mention it, right?¡± A youth in white clothing pursed his lips. He almost blurted out subconsciously.


    Silence. Everyone had a strange expression on their faces. He sized up the young man in white.


    Actually. As soon as the young man in white opened his mouth ¡­ His face immediately revealed a regretful expression.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s beautiful eyes darted about. The cold light in his eyes was like two sharp swords. It was gouging back and forth in the man¡¯s mind.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Try again.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± The youth in white¡¯s face was ashen. He rubbed his hands together. Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. It was as if he had copsed.


    The demon fox¡¯s expression was ice-cold. He harrumphed, ¡°Forget it. This time, seeing that you¡¯re still of some use ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll let you off first.¡±


    She paused a moment. Then, he turned around. Facing everyone ¡­ A delicate shout rang out.


    ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that for?¡± Hurry up and do as I say. ¡°Go help Ye Zichen.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡±


    Under the coercion of the demon fox ¡­ These low level disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. She suddenly became more honest.


    No matter how weak he was ¡­ They had also used up all their energy to drink the milk. He had fully circted the spiritual energy. When it reached Ye Zichen¡¯s back ¡­


    ¡°Hehe ¡­¡±


    Han Yue smiled sweetly. Her steps gently shifted. Standing side by side with the demon fox.


    ¡°I thought that between you and Ye Feng ¡­¡± The rtionship wasn¡¯t that good. Who would have thought that at this time ¡­ Yet, she had done this for him ¡­ Could it be ¡­ Was he trying to break free of the puppet pill¡¯s restraints one day? Then ¡­ ¡°Your acting is indeed quite good.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not acting.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Han Yue¡¯s expression froze.


    The demon fox¡¯s eyes lit up. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved slightly.


    From her frosty expression ¡­ He revealed an indescribablyplicated expression.


    ¡°Actually. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I did it either.¡±


    She paused for a moment. Returning to him, he continued, ¡°Perhaps ¡­ I just don¡¯t want to look at him. ¡°He has always worked hard all by himself ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Steam in all directions. The me flickered.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath. His expression was extremely serious.


    ¡°A demon fox ¡­.¡±


    An abundance of spiritual energy. It was like a small trickle of water. It flowed into Ye Feng¡¯s back.


    However. He didn¡¯t even have the time to think about it.


    In an instant. A wave of pain spread throughout his body. And so it swept up every cell. It was as if countless needles were stabbing at him.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    He cried out in pain. His body suddenly rxed. He held the Ice Emperor¡¯s Sword against the ground with all his might. This was to ensure that he didn¡¯t fall down.


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°How could this be ¡­¡± We¡¯ve already transferred all of our spiritual energy to him. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me. Would it ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯ve suddenly absorbed too much spiritual energy.¡±


    The demon fox tightly knitted her brows. He shook his head and said, ¡°No. Ye Feng was confused. It has nothing to do with you. ¡°Take a careful look at the ground.¡±


    ¡°On the ground.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. And then ¡­ He then fixed his eyes on it and sized it up.


    From within the pill furnace ¡­ Suddenly, a stream of red blood energy shot out from his body. This was the aura of that Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon.


    At this moment. It followed the edges of the pill furnace. It slowly flowed into Ye Feng¡¯s bone marrow.


    That was it. The source of Ye Feng¡¯s pain ¡­


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ Ye Feng took out the pill furnace. It wasn¡¯t just to refine this Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. but in the shortest possible time. ¡°Synchronization absorbed it.¡± Han Yue calmly pondered for a moment. A bright light shed in her eyes.


    ¡°This¡­ Refining and absorbing ¡­ ¡°Synchronize.¡± Everyone waited. Their faces were filled with disbelief.


    One must know that ¡­ It was just refining formation demons. is a very difficult thing to do in its own right.


    At the same time ¡­ If he were to absorb it ¡­ He had to limit the time to half an incense stick of time. That was simply unimaginable.


    However. And if you can really do that, Then ¡­ In terms of the absorption effect, Without a doubt, it was the best.


    ¡°Ye Feng. If you really can absorb this Blood Fiend Demon ¡­ Then maybe ¡­ and I can believe that¡­ One day. You can bring me back to the Xuan Wu Continent. ¡±


    The expression in Han Yue¡¯s eyes wasplicated. Ye Zichen sighed.


    And then ¡­ She waved her long sleeves. He quickly moved forward. Two palms together. Suddenly, he pinched a handprint. Streams of spiritual energy. It was then thrown into the sky. It enveloped Ye Zichen¡¯s location.


    ¡°Ye Feng. I¡¯ll help you too. The corpse aura of this Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. I¡¯ll dispel it for you. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On Ye Feng¡¯s face. Sometimes red, sometimes white. Cold sweat trickled down his back.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Blue veins could be seen on his hands and feet. Because of the tension. Suddenly. They had all exploded.


    Blood blossoms flew in the air. A thick fog pervaded the area.


    ¡®Bang! Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard. It did not stop there.


    This Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. It was originally an object filled with thick blood energy. If it were to absorb it in such a short period of time ¡­ The side effects could be easily imagined.


    If it were an ordinary person ¡­ His body had probably exploded and died a long time ago.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You¡¯ve really thought about everything. ¡°Did you just make this decision?¡±


    The demon fox bit her red lips. Clenching her fist. Seeing the miserable state he was in ¡­ He was also a little uncertain in his heart.


    At the same time.


    ¡°Spiritshadow¡­¡±


    Ye Feng had a pained expression. Xiao Yan slowly raised his head. He forced the word out of his mouth.


    Gui Ying snappily replied, ¡°What? Now you know the pain. Who told you to go too far in one go? Look at me now. ¡°It¡¯s toote to repair it for you.¡±


    That¡¯s what she said. However, he was still using his own spiritual energy. He was seriously repairing Ye Feng¡¯s bloodline. They didn¡¯t want him to have any side effects.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Ye Feng had broken three of his tendons in a row. It was a huge pain that felt like he was scraping his bones. It made him break out in a cold sweat.


    Gui Ying helplessly sighed. He then said, ¡°Alright, alright. Just be a little more honest. Don¡¯t move again. Otherwise ¡­ ¡°Even I can¡¯t protect you anymore.¡±


    ¡°No. ¡°Spiritshadow ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng bit his lower lip. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth.


    ¡°I want you to be ready. Because next ¡­ ¡°I need to elerate the absorption process.¡±


    ¡°¡­ What. It can¡¯t be ¡­ You¡¯re already like this. ¡°I need to speed up the absorption.¡±


    Gui Ying was slightly stunned. He almost blurted out, ¡°This is the way things are right now. You could be a cripple at any time. ¡°Do you know ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng nodded. He opened his mouth and spoke in a serious tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Of course I know. However, the situation now was not right ¡­ It¡¯s just like I thought. Gu Yuan Wu sent out a wisp of his soul consciousness to tell me. Because on his side ¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer¡­¡±


    The next moment. Ghastly Shadow transformed into Spiritual Aura. From the blood veins on Ye Feng¡¯s arms ¡­ He stuck his head out. He looked towards the distant ck mes that were wrapping around the enormous space.


    As expected. The ck mes that had been burning fiercely. It began to drift away. Now and then.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Gui Ying mused for a moment. It was obvious that he was aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    Under these circumstances ¡­ If Qin Xiao came out ¡­ The ones waiting for Ye Zichen and co. He might even getpletely annihted.


    ¡°Alright then ¡­¡± Endure it as much as you can ¡­ On my side. I¡¯ll do my best, too. Before, I ate so many of your Spirit-Nurturing Pills. ¡°It is time to repay you.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    The expression in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sharpened. absorption eleration. It was as painful as the pain of death. It spread all over his body.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time.


    Blood energy surged. The clouds of smoke swirled around him.


    In the smoke. Bolts of dazzling golden light. It came out from Ye ZIfeng¡¯s orifices.


    ¡°Everyone, look. This ¡­ This golden light ¡­ ¡°Why is it a little strange ¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± Within this golden light ¡­ Why is it a little ck? Spiritual Master Ye. ¡°Could he have been poisoned?¡±


    The demon fox stared at Ye Feng¡¯s expression. Surprise shed across her pretty face.


    ¡°Break through, huh?¡± That¡¯s not right. ¡°It seems like there is something wrong ¡­¡±


    And so ¡­ She watched for a moment. Ye Zichen thought about it carefully. He felt as if he was floating in the air. A silent storm. It was currently brewing.


    Her expression instantly changed. He immediately shouted, ¡°Not good! ¡°All of you, get down.¡±

 Chapter 531

    <h4> Chapter 531</h4><hr>The vortex rolled. Explosions urred one after another.Between heaven and earth. The golden light shone brightly. Within a radius of ten Zhang. They were all trapped inside.


    Fortunately, the demon fox had shouted something. This gave everyone a certain level of mental preparation. It was only then that they were able to get down at the first possible moment. There weren¡¯t many casualties.


    However. Even so ¡­


    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡±


    The group of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. Still can¡¯t avoid this scattered smoke and dust to choke enough. One by one, their faces were covered in dust. He was as embarrassed as he could be.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°How is Ye Feng?¡±


    The demon fox didn¡¯t bother to wipe the dust off her face. He stood up immediately. He raised his head and looked in Ye Zifeng¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The scene before his eyes ¡­ This caused Demon Fox and the others to be stunned. It was indescribably shocking.


    The corpse aura crazily surged. It was as though a tide was crashing against the shore ¡­ With the tip of the leaf as the center. It spread out in all directions.


    Ye Feng himself. It was almost one with the purple gas that was emitted from the pill furnace.


    It was as if he was immersed in a pool of blood. He was surrounded by a swirling corpse aura. At a speed visible to the naked eye. Erosion of his skin.


    One after another, bloody holes the thickness of a finger formed. It tore off his arm one after another. However, he still closed it as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Ghastly Shadow¡­ ¡°How much longer can you hold on for?¡±


    Ye Wen sucked in a breath of cold air between his teeth. He tried to open his mouth.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Spiritshadow¡¯s help ¡­ Even Ye Feng. elerating absorption like this ¡­ There was a huge risk of him dying from the explosion of his body.


    Gui Ying was panting heavily, ¡°The most I can do is twenty. If it exceeded ¡­ ¡°You should just pray for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡°20 is 20.¡±


    Ye Feng solemnly replied. Ye Zichen looked towards the pill furnace. His fist had originally loosened, but now it rxed. Suddenly. He clenched his fist again.


    ¡°Begin¡­¡±


    This kind of pressure ¡­ The bloody aura of the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon could be seen. From above the pill furnace. Then, it poured down towards Ye Feng¡¯s head.


    ¡°Within a count of twenty. Then, he would just use the remaining Blood Demon Qi. ¡°Absorb everything.¡±


    An ear-piercing howl rang out. It resounded throughout the entire arena.


    ¡°XIX. XVIII. ¡°Seventeen ¡­¡±


    A whirlpool like energy tide ¡­ In an instant. Then, he absorbed Ye Feng into the air.


    Whirlwind. It grazed past Leaves¡¯ face. Just like a razor. He left deep and shallow streaks of blood.


    ¡°¡­ Twelve, eleven, ten ¡­ ¡±


    The air was filled with corpse aura. Suddenly. He then flipped over the lid of the pill furnace. It rushed towards the sky. It circled around Ye Zifeng.


    Seeing this, Han Yue was speechless. A glint shed across his eyes. He was about to take action to dispel the corpse aura for Ye Feng.


    He saw Ye Zichen look down. Her ice-cold gaze swept across Han Yue¡¯s body. He shook his head slightly.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Han Yue¡¯s movements became sluggish. She looked at Ye Feng¡¯s actions with suspicion, ¡°This is ¡­. Do you not want me to take action? ¡±


    The next moment. Ye Feng took a deep breath. retrograde tendons and veins. It actually caused the ball of corpse aura to copse. They were all absorbed into his body.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Even the corpse aura has been absorbed.¡± The demon fox¡¯s pretty face was filled with shock. She was always with the corpse gas. Naturally, he knew how much the corpse gas could do to ordinary people.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Stop right there. If this continued ¡­ ¡°You won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°Demon fox. Calm down. ¡°I understand Ye Zichen¡¯s reason for doing that.¡±


    Han Yue pondered for a moment. He immediately grabbed onto a corner of Demon Fox¡¯s clothes. He didn¡¯t want her to rush forward.


    She raised her bright eyes. He said solemnly, ¡°In twenty seconds. If we remove the corpse aura ¡­ It was definitely toote. Therefore, Ye Feng wanted topletely absorb it. Increase your strength to the maximum. ¡°That¡¯s why I would do such a thing¡­¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    The Demon Fox¡¯s eyes narrowed. Ye Feng nkly stared at Ye Feng, who was suffering great pain in the air. Her rosy red lips parted in a wail.


    ¡°But ¡­ This was too risky. Besides ¡­ Like now. We¡¯re not still. He handed everything to Ye Feng. In the end, he ¡­ ¡°Still fighting alone huh?¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case ¡­¡± Han Yue smiled sweetly. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    ¡°What?¡± The demon fox was stunned upon hearing this. He raised his head in a daze. In her usually coquettish and cold eyes, there was a hint of a smile. There was only endless worry left.


    ¡°Because¡­ After a while. We may have work to do. ¡± A yful smile surfaced on Han Yue¡¯s charming face. He looked at the fading ck mes.


    ¡°Qin Xiao, huh.¡±


    The demon fox stared at the ck me with rapt attention. Only then did he calm down. ¡°Alright.¡± I got it. Then, he could only trust Ye Feng. ¡°We have passed through the final obstacle.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Seven, six, five ¡­¡±


    Calming his mind. Dull Qi. To cast aside all unnecessary distractions.


    Around Ye Feng. Numerous strange golden lights appeared. Shining the eyes.


    The corpse qi formed a ck dot. It was like a poisonous thorn in his back. This caused others to sigh in disappointment.


    However. Bone piercing pain. At this moment, it did not affect Ye Feng at all.


    In his heart. There were only two beliefs.


    One, absorb all the formations and demons; two, live on.


    ¡°Four, three, two ¡­¡±


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Finally. Ye Feng let out a long sigh. His whole body seemed to float in the air.


    The pain was extreme. and it¡¯s kind of a negative feeling.


    I can¡¯t cross it. Perhaps it was just a reflection of the light; he could get away with it. Then it would be a vast ocean and vast skies.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Could this be ¡­ Even you can survive ¡­ ¡±


    Han Yue and Demon Fox pursed their lips. They all raised their heads to look at Ye Feng, who was standing in the air. His expression wasplicated.


    After all. If Ye Feng were to die ¡­ Because of the use of the Puppet Pill ¡­ They wouldn¡¯t be able to survive either.


    There was a brief silence. Terrifying.


    On Ye Feng¡¯s side. It was as if he was frozen in midair. Immobile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at Spiritual Master Ye¡¯s side. ¡°Look over there.¡±


    A disciple in white clothes had a startled expression on his face. He raised his hand and pointed to another part of the horizon.


    At Qin Xiao¡¯s location.


    In the middle of the ck me was a empty space. Suddenly, an earth-shaking cyclone appeared.


    ¡°Heh heh¡­ So what if he was the Celestial Sect of Wonders¡¯ High Schr? Relying solely on the spiritual will of the soul ¡­ ¡°Can you trap me, Qin Xiao?¡±


    After a violent spatial tremor, ¡­ There was a long gap. Thus, he appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°This¡­ Not good. It¡¯s Qin Xiaoing out. ¡±


    ¡°Oh god ¡­¡± Even the ck mes couldn¡¯t trap her. We¡¯ll wait. How could he be her match? ¡±


    ¡°Flee, quick!¡± Flee quickly. ¡°Now is not the time to think about such things.¡±


    Within the narrow space. A small lotus foot stepped out of the ck mes.


    ¡°Flee.¡± She sneered coldly. He asked back.


    Such a beauty with such an extraordinary temperament ¡­ Her pretty face was pale. Ying Luo flew.


    Just by looking at it this way ¡­ He thought she was the young miss of some big family.


    However. She was Qin Xiao.


    ¡°Qin Pce. Lord Qin. Great¡­ ¡°You¡¯re finally out.¡±


    Cai Die¡¯s expression froze. He dragged his body that was covered in wounds. I was so excited. Step by step, they walked towards the direction of the Qin Pce.


    ¡°Great Hall of Qin. I had already guessed it. It¡¯s your word. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be able to get out ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sou sou ¡­¡± It sounded like an arrow piercing through the air.


    Suddenly. Cai Die¡¯s figure paused.


    The next moment. She staggered. He was on the verge of falling to the ground.


    She lowered her head slowly. On her chest ¡­ It was pierced with a bone spike.


    ¡°Great Hall of Qin. ¡°You.¡±


    Bright bone spikes. Heart Piercing Cold. ck corpse gas. It slowly spread out from his chest.


    She who was already at the end of her rope ¡­ Now. Even thest bit of life. It had also been cut by Qin Xiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me. From the moment you started following me. that we should be aware of the fact that I think I will end up like this. ¡±


    Qin Xiaoxiao¡¯s cold face had just revealed a smile. A mouthful of uncontroble blood energy surged to the corner of his mouth. this overflow.


    She paused for a moment. And then he went on, ¡°To me, The current you ¡­ ¡°Death is more valuable than life.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Seeing that she had juste out, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were stunned. Just kill one person. He was immediately overwhelmed with shock.


    ¡°The devil ¡­¡± The devil. ¡°She even killed her own people.¡±


    ¡°Flee, quick!¡± ¡°Quickly flee.¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s expression was unsettled. Sometimes red, sometimes white. Clearly ¡­ After fighting against Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s spiritual will, Even though he had won by a fluke ¡­ However, the loss of her own strength ¡­ However, it was iparably enormous.


    ¡°What are you being so noisy about?¡± You still want to escape? It was simply wishful thinking. Even with my current strength ¡­ less than a tenth of what it was when it was at its peak. To deal with you low-level students. ¡°But it is more than enough.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    In midair. A colorful ribbon flew out from Qin Xiao¡¯s hand. All around, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders gathered. He attacked at the same time.


    In a split-second ¡­ The ribbon fluttered.


    ¡°Mid.¡±


    It was as if a huge rock had smashed into the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Each of them was sent flying about half a meter away. Hended heavily on the ground.


    The cries of pain rose and fell one after another. It did not stop there.


    At this time ¡­ Qin Xiao no longer paid any attention to these ordinary disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. She looked around. He noticed a Xuan grade pill furnace.


    ¡°Oh. Interesting. When I was trapped just now ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, are you trying to concoct pills?¡±


    And then ¡­ She then turned her gaze to the source of the voice. It threw a dazzling golden light into the air.


    She smiled. Extend a delicate hand to the sky.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon? I¡¯ve changed my mind. Even if he didn¡¯t want that cultivation technique ¡­ You have to kill him too, Ye Feng. ¡±


    However. The surroundings werepletely silent. Deathly air.


    ¡°Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon. ¡°You ¡­¡± Qin Xiao was slightly stunned. He was stunned.


    Array demons relied on formations to exist. Boundaries Negation. Summoned by the Master.


    From Qin Xiao¡¯s point of view, ¡­ Even if the magic formation was broken by Ye Feng and the others. Now, they could be reunited.


    However ¡­ When she stretched out her hand ¡­ When he summoned the Array Magic again ¡­ It ended in failure.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How could this be ¡­¡±


    Within the dazzling golden light. Suddenly, the light flickered.


    Waves of blood energy ¡­ She was attracted by Qin Xiao. Slowly flowing out.


    Spiritual Qi was roaming all around. It was as if he had been summoned by some sort of power. It moved towards the seven-foot-long space that was covered in golden light ¡­


    Ye ZIfeng was at the center of the spiritual energy. He frantically sucked in the surrounding spiritual energy.


    A momentter. The golden light suddenly became dazzling. It was almost impossible to open one¡¯s eyes.


    Filled with qi and blood ¡­ Once it exploded ¡­ It was like a rain of blood. It came crashing down from the sky.


    ¡°The smell of the blood rain¡­ Not good. Could it be ¡­ The Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon has already been ¡­ ¡± Qin Xiao was stunned. Ye Zichen looked up at the tip of the leaf in the air. He was stunned speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Zichen was right. It¡¯s all thanks to the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon that I absorbed ¡­ ¡±


    Ye Feng looked down from the sky. Looking directly into Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes. Brilliant and full of spirit.


    A thick killing intent. It broke out from his body. It was as though it was real ¡­ It was pressing down on the hearts of everyone present.


    ¡°The current me ¡­ It was already ¡­ ¡°Eighth level of the Martial Disciple Realm.¡±

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532</h4><hr>¡°Eighth Stage of Martial Disciple.¡±Qin Xiao was stunned. Shock and fear filled his face. His expression was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°¡­ Also. What did you just say. ¡°You have absorbed my carefully nurtured Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon.¡±


    At the eighth level of the Martial Disciple realm ¡­ He was already a high-level Martial Disciple.


    If it was in normal times ¡­ Naturally, Qin Xiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with it.


    But now ¡­ After a fierce battle, she had no choice but to ept her fate. His entire body was extremely weak. His entire body was filled with power. He couldn¡¯t even use a tenth of it. Naturally, he would be wary of it.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao was stunned. Not much more. He then burst outughing.


    ¡°I¡¯m just casually saying it ¡­¡± ¡°You really have the nerve to admit it.¡±


    Ye Fang looked at him with a faint smile, ¡°In that case ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Letter. ¡°Why should I believe it?¡± Qin Xiaoughed coldly. Her pretty face turned solemn, ¡°You actually want to absorb my Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon? Ye Feng ¡­ Do you really think that ¡­ Am I, Qin Xiao, that easily deceived? ¡±


    Her nature was suspicious. He didn¡¯t even believe his own people ¡­ He would not easily believe the words of others.


    In her opinion ¡­ This was just a roundabout path between Ye Xiu and himself. He was only finding an excuse to escape ¡­


    ¡°Then let me advise you. Best. ¡°It is better to believe.¡± Ye Feng sneered. His figure turned into a streak of light. A sh appeared in midair.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± In Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes: A surprised expression appeared on his face.


    Ye Feng, who was standing in mid-air, looked at the sky. His figure shed. It was as if he had suddenly disappeared. Without a trace.


    A short whileter. A beam of blood-red light shot out. The map was projected behind Qin Xiao.


    Light mist gushed out. It lingered and did not dissipate.


    ¡°An insignificant skill.¡±


    Qin Xiaoughed coldly. And then he said, ¡°I may have used my strength. He couldn¡¯t even use 10% of his strength. However, no matter how one looked at it ¡­ The strength of a 9th Layer Martial Disciple. However, there were still some who did. ¡°You are definitely not someone who can bepared with a martial arts practitioner at the eighth level.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ She took a deep breath. He immediately turned around. He raised his hand and shot out a bolt of lightning. With a sudden wave of his hand. A seven feet long shadow attacked him.


    ¡°Ye Feng. Hiding in this ce ¡­ ¡°You think I can¡¯t find him?¡±


    She sneered. She sternly shouted, ¡°Hit them!¡±


    Strange ripples appeared one after another. It was just like a blue wave as it spread out. They were filled with killing intent. It enveloped Ye Feng¡¯s entire body.


    A zing electric me. A ¡°Zi Zi¡± sound could be heard as he cut across the sky.


    ¡°Sou sou ¡­¡±


    In an instant.


    Ye Feng¡¯s figure suddenly shed out. He then avoided theyers of lightning and fire. A strange scene. Astonishing.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Qin Xiao was stunned.


    In the blink of an eye. It was another blood-red ray of light. The image was projected next to Qin Xiao.


    ¡°Qin Xiao. Didn¡¯t you just say ¡­ ¡°Want to hit me?¡± Ye ZIfeng raised his head.


    ¡°How preposterous ¡­ ¡°The sparrow is crazy.¡±


    Qin Xiao cursed angrily. She raised her hand once again. The lingering electricity. It became the size of a finger. It flew around Ye Feng¡¯s body. It then condensed into a huge ring of light.


    ¡°This time ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to now.¡±


    Qin Xiaoughed coldly. She pointed her slender hand at the tip of the leaf. He clenched his fists tightly.


    He saw a huge electric halo. In the blink of an eye, it was several times smaller than it used to be.


    If it were ordinary disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ Even if he wasn¡¯t strangled to death by the electric halo. He could not avoid being electrocuted to death.


    However. Ye Feng just stood there. He silently watched Qin Xiao¡¯s actions. His face was expressionless.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    And then ¡­ He took a step forward. An indistinct figure ¡­ It was like smoke. Once again, he disappeared into the darkness.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    The same scene¡­ The cycle continued.


    Every time¡­ Ye Feng seemed to have coincidentally dodged Qin Xiao¡¯s attack. The process of shuttling back and forth continued. Red beams of light would asionally light up.


    ¡°How could this be ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. He could not believe what he had just seen.


    It would be fine if it was just one time. Can be exined by coincidence.


    However ¡­ One after another. What was going on?


    ¡°Why are you so shocked?¡±


    Far away. Ye Feng appeared behind Qin Xiao.


    His smile was very faint. It was as warm as the spring wind.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Qin Xiao heard his voice. Ye Zichen turned his head suddenly. ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­¡±


    Leaves looked at her with a faint smile: ¡°Qin Xiao. You¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re smart. Unfortunately, he was too conceited. Even though he was in dire straits ¡­ He was still unwilling to believe the truth before his eyes. Furthermore ¡­ After nurturing this Blood Fiend for so long ¡­ Don¡¯t you know? ¡°Does it have any special characteristics?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Xiao was stunned. He began to ponder.


    Actually. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of this possibility.


    However ¡­ Martial Disciple Stage. In a short period of time, he had absorbed all of the Blood Fiend Demonic Beasts. This was too shocking. He didn¡¯t even dare to try. Not to mention ¡­ It was this Ye Feng in front of him.


    ¡°Also.¡± I, Ye Feng, have always been a straightforward person ¡­ Do you think¡­ Why would I want to ¡­ I¡¯m just going to talk to you. ¡°Why are you bbering so much?¡±


    Ye Wen¡¯s eyes lit up. The killing intent that was emitted from his body was extremely dense.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Qin Xiao was stunned. The blood in his body was boiling hot. It was as though the current was flowing in reverse. His back felt slightly cold.


    She looked around quickly. Her bright eyes kept widening.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    The only thing that could be seen was a denseyer of blood veins. He vaguely buried his face in the ground. Even though it was messy. Looking carefully ¡­ It actuallypletely sealed off Qin Xiao¡¯s escape route.


    Layout¡­


    Ye Feng seemed to be chatting casually with Qin Xiao. However, the truth was ¡­ His main purpose was ¡­ He was diverting the other party¡¯s attention.


    Attack. It was the best defense. But it was also the best way to conceal theyout.


    Qin Xiao was stunned. They didn¡¯t care about anything else ¡­ He was forced to retreat again and again.


    Instinct told her. If he were to continue to stay ¡­ Then he would definitely regret it.


    ¡°Can you escape?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled coldly. His body trembled. He wiped off the crystal ring. The Purple Lightning Flying Sword immediately flew into his hands.


    The Ice Emperor Sword was mainly used for control. The Violet Electricity Sword pursued extreme speed.


    Seeing this, the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were stunned. They were all shocked. He was still lying on the ground. After some discussion ¡­


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡± Be careful. ¡°Don¡¯t be too impulsive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± That Qin Xiao is so powerful. ¡°Maybe he intentionally pretended to run away.¡±


    ¡°As I see it, Why don¡¯t we save our lives first? Spiritual Master Ye. If we had any mishaps¡­ I¡¯m afraid. It would not be good for you to exin it to the High Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. ¡±


    To be able to force Qin Xiao away. To them ¡­ It was a good thing¡­


    At least. It meant that Qin Xiao was a bit afraid of Ye Wen. Thus, they could guarantee that the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would survive.


    They didn¡¯t understand. Why did Ye Feng know that the opponent was powerful? However, he still had to face it head on. If one of them was wrong ¡­ If Ye Feng lost to Qin Xiao ¡­ The lives of these people were in danger.


    However. The problem was ¡­


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t have time to care about their thoughts. There was no need for him to exin to the Grand Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    As far as he was concerned ¡­ He absolutely could not let Qin Xiao escape.


    ¡°Gather.¡±


    Countless starlight spots. Ye ZIfeng yelled out. They gathered at the tip of the sword.


    If it was when he was at the sixth stage of the Martial Disciple Stage. This dot of light was congealed, but did not emit. It could only increase the power of a sword blow.


    But now ¡­ Ye Feng was already at the eighth level of the Martial Disciple realm. The control of one¡¯s aura. It could be said that he had reached the Martial Disciple realm.


    He focused and waved his hand. Then, he released a torrential amount of Sword Qi. It contained the miraculous power of the profound meaning of the soul. He chased after Qin Xiao¡¯s back.


    ¡°Sou sou ¡­¡±


    Threads of sword light. It howled through the air.


    ¡°Ye Feng. A nuisance. ¡°Have you really figured out my current situation?¡±


    Qin Xiaodai frowned. He turned around and struck.


    She seemed to be running away. In reality, he was making use of this opportunity. He was recovering his strength.


    Even if he recovered 20% of his strength ¡­ Ye Feng and the others couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    Wait for her to turn around and kill him. Destroy Ye Feng and the other members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Then ¡­ At that time, the winner would ¡­ It would still be her.


    However ¡­ She hadn¡¯t expected this. Just as he was about to leave ¡­ Ye Feng immediately caught up. This was simply not giving her the chance to catch her breath.


    ¡°ng!¡± It did not stop there.


    And within it was a sword ray. Qin Xiao identally leaked it. Just like that, he had cut off Qin Xiao¡¯s hair. A silver ribbon gently slid down.


    And then ¡­ Several strands of ck hair. He suddenly fell down from the sky.


    Qin Xiao had long hair that was as ck as ink. And so it was spread out. The wind blew.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°You ¡­¡± Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. She was used to being calm and collected. When had he ever been humiliated like this?


    Her lips were red, her teeth white, her skin creamy. Blow can be broken. The sun shone down. Brilliant and radiant.


    Ye Feng looked over carefully. Ye Zichen revealed a surprised expression on his face. One must know that ¡­ In terms of appearance and figure, the opposite party was no exception. They were both absolute beauties that would not lose to Liu Bingqian.


    However. This idea ¡­ However, in Ye Feng¡¯s mind ¡­ It only existed for a moment.


    After all. Right now, they were in a battle.


    The next moment.


    He chased with all his might. He raised his hand with a solemn expression. Wisps of blood energy. It surrounded his hand.


    As the blood fiend energy flowed within his body ¡­ As they slowly gathered towards his fist ¡­ He took a deep breath. He abruptly clenched his fists.


    Countless blood veins. It slowly rose from the ground. It was reflected on Qin Xiao¡¯s body.


    Gather together.


    The color of the sky. Immersed in blood.


    time. It was as if he had been frozen in ce for a split-second.


    Qin Xiao stood motionless on the spot. His expression was extremely stiff.


    At the corner of her mouth ¡­ He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time. Ye Feng¡¯s Purple Lightning Flying Sword arrived in time. It was aimed straight at Qin Xiao¡¯s shoulder. It looked like his body was about to break in.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.


    Only to hear ¡­ From Ye Feng¡¯s back ¡­ Suddenly, an earth-shattering explosion urred.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Feng was shocked. He silently said this in his heart. Calm down ¡­ He resisted the urge to turn around.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it for now.¡±


    Thus ¡­ The speed at which he broke through ¡­ It was not because of the explosion. It was slowing down in the slightest.


    He killed Qin Xiao at the fastest speed possible. At least he had crippled Qin Xiao. In his heart, there was no doubt that ¡­ The only thought that remained in his mind was ¡­


    ¡°Bang.¡±

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533</h4><hr>The sound of an explosion could be heard from behind Ye Feng. From far to near. It was endless.Suddenly. Bang bang bang. Another three consecutive sounds.


    Even so ¡­ He did not waver in the slightest. He barely turned his head.


    The Purple Lightning Flying Sword in his hand. A loud and clear sound echoed out. It howled as it stabbed at Qin Xiao.


    ¡°Mid.¡± Under Ye Feng¡¯s attentive gaze, ¡­ He let out a loud shout.


    The golden spears shed. It was as if a bamboo had been broken through.


    Under the full power of Ye Feng, Ye Zichen was unable to hold back. Even Qin Xiao¡¯s lightning protection was affected. It was also the blood aura surrounding Leaves¡¯ body. It had beenpletely broken through.


    Qin Xiao¡¯s shoulder was pierced. Blood sttered everywhere.


    However. A momentter.


    She gritted her teeth. He then forcefully stabilized his movement. The spiritual energy in his body erupted. Wisps of white smoke escaped from his body. Ye Zichen pushed Ye Zichen several steps back.


    Arge mouthful of fresh blood. It burst out of her mouth. The front of his clothes was dyed red.


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to go up again ¡­


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°You lost¡­¡±


    She raised her head reluctantly. He looked towards Ye Zichen¡¯s direction. However, his expression showed a hint of happiness.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Feng suddenly heard this. Even the movements of his hands ¡­ He was instantly stunned.


    Defeat.


    Where did he lose?


    This was a good situation for him. Qin Xiao was about to be beheaded. What did the other party mean?


    After a long time. From the corner of Qin Xiao¡¯s mouth. ¡°There is actually a strange smile on his face ¡­¡± ¡°Cluck, cluck.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t kill me just now.¡± ¡°We have missed our final opportunity ¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment. Ye Zichen looked behind Ye Feng and said, ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe it ¡­ ¡°You can just turn around and look at me right now.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him solemnly. A ck vortex appeared. Once again, it lingered around the Purple Lightning Flying Sword. He slowly gathered his strength.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Why should I care what happens after that? At least. It has nothing to do with me killing you right now. ¡±


    He took a deep breath. The true energy beneath his feet revolved. Then he took a heavy step. Dust rose in all directions.


    The Violet Electricity Swords emitted countless dazzling golden lights. Facing Qin Xiao¡¯s position ¡­ It enveloped the past.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡± ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Hurry up and turn around.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The explosion was close. ¡°It has spread to your side.¡± The voices of the Mysterious Gate disciples could be heard. Suddenly, something came from behind Ye Feng. One after another.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± ¡°How could the explosion be so powerful?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. Naturally, he felt fear in his heart.


    After all. It concerned his own safety. These disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. There was no reason for him to lie to himself.


    ¡°Just what is going on ¡­¡±


    He bit down hard on his teeth. He took a few steps forward. Then, he turned his head to the side. Ye Zichen looked over.


    Instantly. His face changed dramatically. Ye Zichen was stunned. Even the muscles on his face had be stiff. Immobile. He looked as if he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The human world, Purgatory.


    Wisps of fire shot into the sky. In the middle of a stretch of ruins. It slowly burned.


    asionally, it would split into a raging inferno. Once the sparks fell onto the ground ¡­ that would explode all of a sudden,


    The group of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. At this moment, he was lying on the ground,ining incessantly. He was sted into a bloody mess. Many people had even fainted. He fell to the ground.


    ¡°How could this be ¡­¡± ¡°Just what was that thing that detonated it?¡±


    Ye Feng scanned the surroundings. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked around.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Before that ¡­ The one called Cai Die. It was the same woman who looked almost identical to Qin Xiao. Where is she? What were they all doing? ¡°Tell me quickly.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Master Ye¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the fearful expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. He seemed to have finally understood something. Ye Zichen turned his head. He looked towards Qin Xiao¡¯s position.


    His starry eyes widened, ¡°Qin Xiao. Could it be you ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ The direction you¡¯re guessing in is pretty good. Because ¡­ Just now ¡­ I have her under control. He had let her self-destruct on the spot. ¡°It can be said that her value as a person has been realized.¡±


    ¡°Self-destruct.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression froze.


    Qin Xiao sneered coldly. He shrugged. His expression was full of indifference.


    ¡°All right. I think you should stop resisting. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The lives of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. It¡¯s all in my hands now. If he wanted them to live ¡­ ¡°Just stand still in your original position obediently.¡±


    ¡°Then ¡­ If I answered with the word ¡°no.¡± ¡°And what should I do ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment. He suddenly raised his head and asked.


    A moment of silence. Silently ¡­


    ¡°How dare you say ¡®no¡¯?¡± What kind of joke was this? You really don¡¯t care if they live or die. I don¡¯t care about the lives of the two women. I can see it. They are very dependent on you. Can you watch your sweetheart die? ¡°Daoist Master Ye.¡±


    Qin Xiao heard too much about the appetion the disciples gave to Ye Feng. He then called out to Daoist Master Ye.


    In addition ¡­ Naturally, she took it for granted. Ye Zichen ced the other people beside Ye Feng. He thought of them as martial arts students who were lower in level than him.


    ¡°So what ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He opened his mouth and answered, ¡°1st ce. They¡¯re not my sweethearts. Second. With their strength ¡­ This level of explosion ¡­ Let me put it inly. Qin Xiao, you can¡¯t do anything to me. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to them either.¡±


    The waters were high and the boats were high.


    Ye Feng¡¯s strength was quite shocking. Currently, he was at the eighth level of the Martial Disciple realm.


    As for the true strength of the demon fox and Han Yue ¡­ He had always been locked up.


    Thus ¡­ As Master reached the eighth level of the Martial Disciple realm ¡­ In that case ¡­ Their own strength was equivalent to a 9thyer Martial Disciple.


    Ninth level of the Martial Disciple Stage. Even if he didn¡¯t say that he was absolutely safe and sound ¡­ At least his life would be safe. He didn¡¯t need to worry about anything else.


    ¡°Where is the demon fox and the cold moon?¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± The two girls answered in unison.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed. He looked at them intently. ¡°The two of you ¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and follow me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The demon fox and Han Yue looked at each other. Ye Zichen nodded heavily. His expression was extremely solemn.


    Qin Xiao¡¯s face was filled with anger. He said with a smile, ¡°Hur Hur. It¡¯s a big deal to say that you have a big mouth. Forget it. Stubborn thing. Since he wasn¡¯t afraid of such a thing ¡­ Then I¡¯ll let you try a full powered attack of a ninth level pinnacle cultivator. Can you bear it? If one was lucky enough ¡­ I can send you two friends first. ¡°Go to hell.¡±


    She waved her hand. A huge fire was raging. From the pile of debris behind Ye Feng, Ye Zichen saw a figure soaring into the sky. He chased after the demon fox and Han Yue.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a mere disciple of Ye Feng ¡­¡± ¡°What can be so powerful about it?¡±


    Qin Xiao said this. They had confidence in themselves.


    Because ¡­ Earlier on ¡­ Qin Xiao had already gotten the strength of Ye Feng¡¯s team.


    In her original opinion, Other than Qin Jue Xin and Ye Feng, the rest of the people present were the same as the rest. The strength of the others ¡­ He would not be afraid of it.


    After the raging inferno. It drew a 7 feet radius around the body of the demon fox and Han Yue. Subsequently. Explosion in the air at once.


    ¡°Explode for me.¡±


    Qin Xiao gave the order.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.


    Dust flew everywhere. A peerless and powerful might came crashing over. It covered the demon fox and the cold moon.


    ¡°This is the end.¡± Spiritual Master Ye. You. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you made your move yet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Spiritual Master Ye. He was not going to make a move now. ¡°They are finished.¡±


    The discussion going on all around ¡­ It did not stop there.


    Actually. Could Ye Feng save Demon Fox and the others? indirectly. It was also rted to their own lives.


    Imagine. If he didn¡¯t even save his ownpanion and friends ¡­ Then, he might not save these disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders anymore.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Ye Wenughed. He shook his head. ¡°I remember saying that. This level of explosion ¡­ ¡°They won¡¯t be able to do anything to them.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Just as he was about to speak again ¡­


    ¡°Sou sou ¡­¡±


    Suddenly. From the thick smoke, it seemed like ¡­ Their footsteps were like flowing lights. Almost at the same time. Out of the smoke of the explosion.


    Their faces were pale. However, his body didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any major injuries.


    As expected. It was just as Ye Feng said.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°How could this be ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao looked at the two girls in shock. He had a look of disbelief on his face.


    ¡°The two of them. If it was that powerful ¡­ I should have received the news a long time ago. Why ¡­ ¡°There was an error in the news.¡±


    ¡°News.¡±


    It was originally an ordinary sentence. At that moment, Ye Zichen heard something. But I can read the meaning of something else.


    Ye Feng frowned. He muttered to himself, ¡°Qin Xiao. What do you mean by that? Who gave you the news? Could it be that our situation ¡­ ¡°Have you understood it in advance?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. He knew that he had misspoken. He immediatelyughed coldly and shook his head.


    ¡°My business¡­ What does it have to do with you? If he wanted to know the result ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when you¡¯ve really subdued me.¡±


    ¡°Of course. There¡¯s no need for you to say it ¡­ ¡°I will do the same.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. He gave a faint smile. The Purple Lightning Flying Sword had been umting power for a long time. He let out a dragon roar. He suddenly dashed toward where Qin Xiao was.


    ¡°Demon fox. Cold Moon. Give me a hand. ¡°I will strive to end this battle as soon as possible.¡±


    The demon fox slightly sneered, ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. That¡¯s right. ¡°Say, do you want to call out Spiritshadow as well?¡±


    Gui Ying snappily replied, ¡°Can¡¯t you just let me bezy for a bit? ¡°Stupid fox.¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment. He immediately nodded his head ¡­


    ¡°Demon Fox is right.¡± Ghastly Shadow. You, too,e out. ¡°Give me a hand.¡±


    Hearing what Ye Zichen had said ¡­ Gui Ying could only helplessly sigh.


    And then ¡­ Threads of spiritual energy. Thus, Ye Feng floated out from the blood veins on his arms.


    Intuition told Ye Feng. If this battle dragged on for too long ¡­ It might backfire. The result was not good.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the rocky hill.


    A man dressed in green looked down from above. There was a sense of mystery in his expression.


    He was holding a human skin mask. He looked at the ck dots in the distance. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    He was Gu Shenwei.


    ¡°Finally ¡­ The chess piece was about the same. They had finally gathered. Qin Xiao, Ye Feng. We¡¯re going to meet again ¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534</h4><hr>Threads of blood energy. It enveloped Qin Xiao.Her body was covered with wounds. Bones protrude faintly.


    Ye Zichen and co. looked at each other. She barely managed to find a gap. He quickly dodged. Only by doing so could he be considered to have escaped several meters away from the enemy.


    ¡°Swish ¡­¡±


    Threads of blood shot out in all directions. Along the side of her beautiful face. Slowly, it dropped down.


    It was eerie and bizarre.


    ¡°Qin Xiao. ¡°Do you want to continue?¡±


    Ye Wen raised his head with a faint smile. Gazing at the other party.


    ¡°I remember ¡­ You said I lost. Then now ¡­ ¡°How do you exin that?¡±


    Demon Fox, Han Yue, and Spiritshadow were all extremely tyrannical experts. It was clear that it had exceeded her expectations.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°How did you do it ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s expression froze. Ye Zichen gradually frowned. Ye Zichen stared at Ye Zichen.


    ¡°One must know that ¡­ The realms of those two were extremely high. I have observed it. At most, he would only be at the seventh level of the Martial Disciple realm. Why even they ¡­ He had also broken through two stages in such a short period of time. ¡°He has advanced to Martial Disciple Level 9.¡±


    Breaking through to the next realm in a short period of time. It was already very difficult.


    Now. The two of them had actually broken through two stages in session.


    Such a thing ¡­ Within the vicinity of the Heavenly Dao City. It was definitely a rare sight.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you why. ¡°Is it good for me?¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Xiao froze. He was slightly taken aback. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If there is none ¡­¡± Then ¡­ ¡°Why should I waste my breath?¡±


    Ye Feng sneered. His expression suddenly turned serious.


    ¡°Spirit Demon Fox, Frost Moon, Ghost Shadow ¡­ ¡°Continue to attack ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The three of them. Different from the other disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Itbined with Ye Zichen¡¯s ¡­ The degree of tacit understanding was quite high.


    Ye Feng was swift and decisive, like he was ready to fight at any moment. Qin Xiao was also very surprised.


    Countless amounts of blood fiend energy. It happened in an instant. They all became one. It was like an inescapable. Itpletely enveloped Qin Xiao.


    When he brought Spiritshadow into the battle ¡­ He had already made up his mind.


    In a short period of time. The battle was definitely going toe to an end.


    ¡°Good boy.¡± [That is great.] ¡°You really won¡¯t give me a chance to take a breather.¡± Qin Xiao smiled bitterly. She felt somewhat helpless ¡­


    If she was allowed a moment to breathe ¡­ Adjust your status. Back to the level of a Fighter. Then ¡­ Ye Feng and the others were stunned. Thus, she was able to easily deal with him.


    However ¡­ Ye Feng said with experience. How could a normal person possibly stand shoulder to shoulder with him? How could he possibly let her go back to rest? Naturally, he would go all out. The battle continued without end.


    At this moment¡­


    From behind Ye Feng. A loud explosion was heard.


    He saw balls of extremely hot mes. Rising up to the sky. In the middle of a stretch of ruins. It was especially striking.


    The human world, Purgatory.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You are a wise man. I know what you think. Let me ask you again. Are you really nning to just watch as those Celestial Sect disciples die? I swear to you¡­ As long as you let me escape. I would never turn back. ¡°How is it?¡±


    Qin Xiao looked at Ye Feng seriously. She was determined to recover her strength. Naturally, he blurted out.


    When the crowd of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples heard this, they were stunned. All of them were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. They all opened their mouths to speak.


    ¡°This¡­ Spiritual Master Ye. I think this proposal is good. There was no need to fight her to the death, right? Whoever wins or loses in this kind of matter ¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± And if she had to swear an oath ¡­ ¡°You must swear a blood oath.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Spiritual Master Ye. Our lives and possessions ¡­ This time ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    ¡°Then my answer is: no.¡±


    Ye ZIfeng raised his head. He shook his head resolutely.


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned. His mind shook. He thought he had heard wrongly.


    From Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ It revealed an unquestionable expression of determination.


    ¡°Strictly speaking ¡­ A blood contract can go back on its word. Not to mention a mere blood oath. You want me to believe you. Yes. Then you can cut off one of your own arms. I can let you go. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Break one¡¯s own arm.¡± The expression on Qin Xiao¡¯s face. because of a rtionship of excessive surprise. It was frozen on the spot.


    How much time had passed? No one dared to talk to him like that anymore.


    He was even imprisoned within the Spiritual Martial Sect. The guards treated him, Qin Xiao, with great courtesy. Afraid that Qin Xiao would run out one day. To cause trouble for their families¡­


    Her revenge. This was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You know¡­ ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Ye Fengughed lightly, ¡°Of course I understand what I am saying. I just wanted to tell you. My threat is useless to you. Your threat is no use to me either. You want to kill those disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Then it¡¯s up to you. ¡°As you wish.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. Staring straight at him. The lips parted. Beautiful and charming¡­ However, there was a surge of killing intent.


    Like Ye Feng. A person who does not care about the lives of his fellow disciples. It wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t any.


    However ¡­ Like he was now. To put an ugly word directly in front of an enemy. It was actually an existence that was as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Looks like this time ¡­ It¡¯s my fault. I began. that the goal should be clear. Concentrate all your firepower. I¡¯ll kill you, Ye Feng. ¡±


    Qin Xiao helplessly smiled. The corner of his mouth curled up into a bitter smile.


    Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen nodded.


    ¡°Indeed, it is a pity ¡­¡± It was toote. If you had used Yun Ze, Cai Die, and the Blood Fiend Heavenly Demon to attack the array from the very beginning, it would have been impossible. ¡°I may already be a defeated opponent of yours ¡­¡±


    ¡°No. ¡°Perhaps it is not toote ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Suddenly, he let out a coldugh.


    ¡°What¡¯s not toote?¡± Didn¡¯t Yun Ze and Cai Die already die? Could it be that you ¡­ ¡°Do you really think you can use them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± And I won¡¯t hide it from you. I still have one more card to y. ¡±


    Ye Zichen looked into her eyes with a smile. Seeing the strange smile on the other party¡¯s face ¡­ He frowned slightly.


    He was already feeling uneasy in his heart. He was immediately surprised.


    His trump card.


    Now that things had progressed to this point ¡­ Could it be that the other party still had some trump cards?


    Or should he say ¡­ This trump card was just like the Demon Fox and Han Yue¡¯s breakthroughs. It wasn¡¯t something that was already there. It was triggered indirectly.


    Thinking of this ¡­ Within Ye Feng¡¯s mind. Suddenly, a thought shed across his mind.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ When Cai Die self-detonated ¡­ ¡°Is there a problem with the corpse aura?¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ He turned around abruptly. Looking at the situation of the human world¡¯s Purgatory once again ¡­


    Threads of extremely thick corpse aura. From the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples who were talking to themselves a moment ago ¡­ Spread out. After a long time ¡­


    Their dull eyes zed over. Her face was pale. He no longer looked like a human.


    ¡°Ghost servant.¡± The demon fox and Han Yue looked at each other. He almost blurted out.


    Ye Feng also nodded. His expression was solemn. I see. You, Qin Xiao, in Cai Die¡¯s body. and nted a drug to control the ghost servants. Once the rainbow butterfly was ignited, a unique drug gas produced. that would be able to take all of the surrounding disciples. and it¡¯s going to be absorbed into your ghost servant body. ¡±


    Qin Xiao said with a faint smile, ¡°Your reaction is fast enough. Before he died. ¡°Finally, I can understand what is going on ¡­¡±


    She took a deep breath. Then, he immediately shouted harshly, ¡°Rise!¡±


    As this voice was uttered ¡­ In front of Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders slowly stood up one by one. He faced him stiffly. His mouth seemed to be mumbling something indistinctly.


    ¡°What should I do ¡­¡± These disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had suddenly turned out like this. For the sake of the overall situation ¡­ Do you want to kill them? ¡± The demon fox pursed her lips. He asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At this moment ¡­ If all the efforts failed ¡­ That might be a mistake¡­ And to lose our own lives. From this point of view ¡­ I still agree with Demon Fox. ¡± Han Yue earnestly nodded her head.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself. His face was unsettled. Some couldn¡¯t be sure.


    After all. If he did not care about the lives of these disciples ¡­ In that case, it was actually not a big deal.


    However. If he killed a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders on his own ord ¡­ So this hat is off. Maybe in the long run. It was rather unfavorable for Ye Zichen.


    Ye Zichen thought about it ¡­ Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Mmm. No need. Don¡¯t let the other party lead you by the nose all of a sudden ¡­ Cold Moon. He wanted to control the corpse aura of these ghost servants. At the very least, I have to slow them down ¡­ ¡±


    Ye ZIfeng paused for a moment. He continued, ¡°As for Demon Fox and Spiritshadow ¡­ You two. With me. He continued to attack Qin Xiao. It was just one more cold moon. He¡¯s not going to be our opponent for the time being. Yet, they were able to find an opportunity to defeat him. Destroy the opponent¡¯s control of these ghost servants in one go. ¡°Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Ye Feng gulped down a mouthful of saliva with a solemn expression. His body moved like lightning. When he reappeared ¡­ An afterimage. It carried a peerless aura with it. The Ice Emperor Sword in his hand and the Purple Lightning Flying Sword on his left and right. He waved his sword in unison.


    Ice flowers sparkle. Purple lightning danced in the air.


    The ws of a demon fox. He also followed closely behind ¡­ It formed waves of pressure. It was like the sky itself. It pressed down towards Qin Xiao¡¯s location.


    On the other side.


    Han Yue was a master at controlling ghosts. Naturally, he also dealt with the ghost servants in front of her in an orderly manner.


    No bamboo flute. She then extended her slender and jade-like hand. Suddenly, a leaf was blown out.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t control these ghost servants ¡­ It also greatly guided the corpse qi of these ghost servants. All of a sudden ¡­ Just like a headless fly. He was scurrying around everywhere.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time.


    ¡°Qin Xiao. ¡°Is this your so-called trump card?¡± Ye Wen felt something strange.


    A momentter. His Ice Emperor Sword had broken through Qin Guan¡¯s protective zhen Qiyer. He suddenly appeared right next to her.


    ¡®ng! ¡®a crisp sound was heard.


    The Ice Emperor Sword was deflected by Qin Xiao. He was sent flying far away.


    However. Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. At this moment, he didn¡¯t have the leisure to retrieve the Ice Emperor Sword.


    And then ¡­ The expression on his face suddenly changed. The Purple Lightning Flying Sword shot out from his nk. In an instant. A dragon¡¯s roar resounded from the sky.


    ¡°Qin Xiao. ¡°You lost.¡±

 Chapter 535

    <h4> Chapter 535</h4><hr>¡°Stop.¡±A cold, indifferent voice. Suddenly, Ye Feng and co. heard the sound.


    Ye Feng was extremely shocked, ¡°What?¡±


    The next moment. He only saw a sh before his eyes. Wave after wave of surging aura. In an instant. He was sent flying about five meters away.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Qin Xiao, she actually still has that much spiritual energy left.¡±


    Ye Feng slowly stood up from the ground. Ye Zichen frowned. Xiao Yan slowly raised his head.


    Smoke filled the air. Dust flew everywhere.


    He thought he had a good grasp over the situation. However, he didn¡¯t expect that ¡­ At this very moment, the other side waspletely stunned. It could actually erupt with spiritual energy. Pushing him so far away.


    However. When he calmed down ¡­ Feel it carefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. This aura ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not Qin Xiao¡¯s ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a while. He suddenly raised his head.


    ¡°Could it be that you are ¡­¡±


    ¡°What ¡­¡± How much time had passed? ¡°Have you already forgotten about my voice?¡±


    The smoke slowly dispersed.


    A young man smiled indifferently. He took a step forward. His movements were extremely quiet. But there was a cold edge to it.


    With a green robe and a white crown. Face like a star. He was abnormally handsome.


    It was Gu Shenwei.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°Gu Shenwei.¡± ¡°How could it be you?¡±


    The demon fox and Han Yue looked at each other. In her bright eyes ¡­ There was also a strange glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Let me ¡­ They were afraid that Qin Xiao would harm them. ¡°I merely wish to lend you guys a hand.¡± From Gu Shenwei¡¯s voice: Her indifference was abnormal. Walkpletely out of the mists of kindness.


    The demon fox frowned. He red at him snappily. ¡°Howughable. You don¡¯te early, you don¡¯tete. It just happened when Qin Xiao was defeated. Could it be ¡­ ¡°Are you trying to snatch the credit?¡±


    ¡°All right. Demon fox. ¡°You may leave.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face was dark. Ye Zichen waved his hand.


    The demon fox pursed her lips, ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°Step down.¡± Ye Feng yelled out in a low voice. In his words ¡­ There was an unquestionable meaning to it.


    ¡°¡­ Forget it. It¡¯s up to you. ¡°Such a good thing that would be treated as a donkey¡¯s liver¡­¡±


    The demon fox raised her head and looked at Ye Feng. Gu Shenwei then looked at Gu Shenwei. Only then did he let out a helpless sigh. His mouth seemed to be mumbling something. Ye Zichen obediently moved to the side.


    Ye Feng sternly stared at Gu Shenwei. He was iparably focused. A bad feeling rose in his heart.


    And this feeling ¡­ Compared to the time when he was facing off against Qin Xiao, Worse¡­


    ¡°Gu Shenwei ¡­¡± As a member of the Spirit Martial Sect ¡­ Come here. ¡°What is it all about?¡±


    If Gu Shenwei really was only attacking from the side ¡­ In that case, why was he spouting nonsense? It was a good chance to seize the opportunity. Hiding in the shadows, he directly attacked Qin Xiao.


    In addition ¡­ Previously, when Ye Feng was searching Feng Mo¡¯s soul, he noticed something strange. Gu Shenwei had once been found. At that time. He was even together with Qin Xiao.


    Between the two of them ¡­ Just what kind of rtionship did they have with each other?


    Thus ¡­ It was precisely this point ¡­ This caused Ye Feng to be deeply suspicious.


    Gu Shenwei faintly smiled. Noment.


    ¡°Simply put¡­¡±


    He only raised his head at this moment. He then looked at the ghost servants that the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had transformed into. However, there was not the slightest bit of surprise. It was as if everything was logical.


    ¡°The second half of the secret scripture regarding the control of ghosts and servants. ¡°It should be on you now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    After the demon fox heard this, she turned and left. He looked at her in astonishment.


    The other party didn¡¯t ask about Qin Xiao¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t even make a move on Qin Xiao. Instead, he focused his attention on Ye Feng.


    Could it be ¡­ What he wanted was Ye Feng¡¯s idea. They were after that cultivation technique manual.


    However. Before the demon fox could say anything, ¡­


    On Qin Xiao¡¯s side. Suddenly, a deep and low shout burst out. His tone was especially cold.


    ¡°Gu Shenwei ¡­¡± ¡°You lied to me.¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. Anger erupted. A killing intent emanated from his body. It spread out like a substance. It enveloped Gu Shenwei.


    ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡± I told you. The Mysterious Gate had the lower volume of the Ghost Servant technique. The background of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. There were also other groups that were hunting fugitives. I told you every single word. ¡±


    Gu Shenwei slightly spread his hands. Ye Zichen said helplessly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve fallen to this state ¡­ I didn¡¯t think of it either. Otherwise ¡­ In my original n. It is to wait until after you kill Ye Feng and the others ¡­ He had obtained a secret manual on cultivation techniques. I¡¯m gonna stop you on the way. You¡¯ve let me down. ¡°He actually forced me to personally take care of it.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao was stunned for a moment. The anger in his chest could no longer be suppressed. On his handsome face ¡­ Due to excessive rage ¡­ And it appeared to be iparably white.


    ¡°Gu Shenwei.¡± It was all for nothing that I believed your old friend. I believe you won¡¯t actually hunt me down. Unexpectedly ¡­ For the sake of this mere lower volume of the ghost servant cultivation technique ¡­ ¡°You really betrayed me.¡±


    Gu Shenwei faintly smiled. He shook his head. Don¡¯t say that. What did he mean by a mere ghost servant cultivation technique. You should have heard of it. If these two cultivation methodsbined ¡­ Just how powerful would it be? Or it could be the key to another continent. Don¡¯t say I betrayed you. Even if I betrayed the Spirit Martial Sect ¡­ He had be the fugitive. ¡°I have no regrets.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao was stunned for a moment. ¡®Buzz! ¡®an explosive sound was heard. His heart was burning with anger.


    ¡°Ridiculous. You even spoke nonsense like ¡®the key to a foreignnd¡¯. You all believe in it. Ten years of our friendship. He wouldn¡¯t be able to beat such unreliable rumors. ¡°You can¡¯t even withstand a single blow.¡±


    After a moment of silence. Silence.


    Suddenly. The corner of Qin Xiao¡¯s mouth curved upwards. Ye Zichen raised his hand with a weird smile.


    ¡°Sure. Now that you have said so ¡­ Then I have no scruples. ¡°Then I will make a move on you together.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ She hurriedly stretched out her jade hand. A ghost servant was walking towards the distance. He viciously clenched his fist.


    In an instant. Those ghost servants seemed to have received a summons. He ran towards her.


    ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°All of you,e over here.¡± In Qin Xiao¡¯s expression. There was a sense of hysteria.


    A man uses a trick. For those who do not care ¡­ can be absolutely calm.


    However ¡­ To those who cared for him ¡­ To be deceived. Naturally, he would feel dejected.


    Even if he was a cruel and merciless person ¡­ Who said ¡­ She didn¡¯t have the softness in her heart. She had no friends or beliefs she could rely on.


    When he was betrayed by his only friend ¡­ It was very possible that she ¡­ will lose all sense of reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Qin Xiao. A method of controlling ghost servants. is what I taught you. Have you forgotten? ¡±


    In Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes: A bright light shed. Put a small leaf in your mouth. A gentle blow.


    A melodious voice. It dispersed on the spot.


    Upon hearing this voice ¡­ The movements of those ghost servants ¡­ It was as if he had been frozen on the spot. At the same time, he paused.


    ¡°So what if you taught me?¡± Like I said. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Qin Xiao exerted all his strength. Continue to stretch out your hand. Facing the ghost servant in front of him ¡­ He ruthlessly clenched his fist.


    ¡°Pu!¡± The corner of her mouth leaked out.


    Clearly ¡­ Her movements were too loud. Apparently, it had affected his internal injuries.


    Finally ¡­ This way ¡­ Through the activation of Qin Xiao¡¯s own blood energy. Those ghost servants ¡­ Although his movements were extremely slow ¡­ Yet, he began to move once again.


    He was looking at the scene in front of him. Even Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hanyue!¡± Don¡¯t be in a daze. Hurry up and help Gu Shenwei. Control the ghost servant¡¯s self-destruct ¡­ ¡± Ye Feng pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said.


    Han Yue was startled. ¡°But ¡­¡±


    She treated Gu Shenwei like he was nothing. He was still a little afraid ¡­ He didn¡¯t know what his backup n would be.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Hurry up. So many ghost servants exploded together. He would not make a move again ¡­ ¡°Then it will all be toote.¡±


    Ye Feng looked solemnly at Han Yue. She was extremely serious.


    ¡°Alright then ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Han Yue licked her somewhat dry lips. Ye Zichen nodded. He picked up a leaf as well. Put it in your mouth.


    A melodious voice. Gu Shenwei had spread the news too. It seemed to be simr in different ways ¡­


    As for the ghost servant in the distance ¡­ It was also under the effect of two different sounds at the same time. Hepletely stopped moving. Immobile. It was as though he was telling the truth ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Xiao activated his own blood energy. After all, it was limited.


    Not long after ¡­ She was also unable to bear the consequences. He slowly stopped. He began to pant heavily.


    ¡°How preposterous ¡­.¡±


    The next moment. She coughed. He immediately sat down on the ground, paralyzed.


    In a short period of time. She had lost the strength to fight.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Gu Shenwei and Ye Feng looked at each other. He was breathing heavily at the same time. They allughed.


    They should have fought. But because of Qin Xiao ¡­ A small alliance.


    Suddenly. Gu Shenwei¡¯s face became solemn. ¡°Ye Feng. What are youughing at? He was about to die. ¡°Do you still think it¡¯s that funny?¡±


    ¡°Of course not¡­ However ¡­ You and I have known each other for a long time. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve teamed up again ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng seriously looked at Gu Shenwei¡¯s position. His expression was solemn.


    ¡°If I am willing to give you that manual ¡­¡± I can. I¡¯ll ask you a few questions. Not much. There¡¯s only three of them. ¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ You want to die before¡­ Do you know what it means to be a ghost? Yes. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Gu Shenwei faintly smiled for a moment. Meanwhile, his gaze continued to wander around Ye Feng¡¯s body. He seemed to be trying to guess where the Secret Art was hidden.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. Ye Zichen nodded.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Then the first question ¡­ I want to make sure. The ck bracelet you gave us before. is something that can be monitored, right? ¡±


    Gu Shenwei smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, it was because he had observed that woman, Han Yue, controlling a ghost servant. Therefore, when she made her move just now ¡­ I wasn¡¯t surprised. Furthermore ¡­ Do you know where you are? It was also through this ck bracelet. Your guess. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled as if he understood something. He continued.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­ Then ¡­ Second question. is also based on the first question ¡ª Since you can control this ck bracelet to this degree, Presumably ¡­ some of the information here You should be able to fake it, right? For example ¡­ The matter of Qin Xiao being a fugitive at the ninth rank. Vicious and merciless ¡­ ¡°It should be fake as well.¡±


    Gu Shenwei listened. He was slightly startled. Then, a smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You are indeed very interesting ¡­ Not bad. The information on this ck bracelet ¡°Indeed, it was modified by me in a certain way ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. He looked straight at the other party, ¡°Then¡­ ¡°There is a third question ¡­¡±

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536</h4><hr>¡°Two ghost servant cultivation techniques.¡± Oncebined. ¡°Just what is going to happen?¡±Ye Feng stared into Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes. He was extremely serious.


    Even if he didn¡¯t want any rewards ¡­ We must also know how to return to our homnd.


    Because ¡­ He wanted to return to the Xuan Wu Continent. He wanted to return to the peak. I want to see you again.


    This supported him to stay in the Martial Spirit Continent. Where is the faith to go all out?


    ¡°It will happen¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei was about to open his mouth. However, when he thought about it ¡­ He then stopped again. Ye Zichen smiled and said.


    ¡°Heh heh. They kept me from saying anything along the way. Do you really think that¡­ Will I answer you for anything? You want to know the answer to this question. Great. ¡°Why don¡¯t you first show me the lower part of that ghost servant cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately wiped off the crystal ring. He took out a small booklet with a gray cover.


    ¡°You guys want the lower volume of the Ghost Servant technique?¡± ¡°Here it is.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Shenwei was stunned. He had only casually mentioned it to her in the first ce. However, he had not expected ¡­ Ye Feng would really do it.


    However. He had just regained his senses. He hadn¡¯t stepped forward yet.


    At Ye Feng¡¯s fingertips. It had already ignited into a blood-red me.


    After absorbing the Blood Fiend¡¯s spirit energy, Han Li had no choice but to give up. The color of this me ¡­ A little deeper. The ck speck in the middle of the room was faintly visible.


    And now ¡­ This me ¡­ And it burned under the book.


    Balls of hot air. up. On the surface of the booklet ¡­ The outeryer had already started to wrinkle.


    This ghost servant cultivation technique ¡­ It looked like it was about to be ignited.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Wait a minute. ¡°Calm down ¡­¡± Gu Shenwei hurriedly shouted.


    If Ye Zichen just let him burn the martial art like that ¡­ Gu Shenwei hade on a trip. However, he would not be able to obtain any benefits.


    And so ¡­ Gu Shenwei had just lifted his foot. He withdrew it once more. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng helplessly.


    Ye Wen looked at him andughed, ¡°My third question. ¡°Can you answer now?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ Forget it. ¡°So what if I tell you about Ye Feng?¡±


    Gu Shenwei frowned. Only then did he sigh.


    ¡°There are very few people who believe in this. It was said that ¡­ If the two cultivation techniques werebined into one ¡­ It could bepared to a foreignnd. A sect called the Thousand Corpses Sect contacted him. This way ¡­ Then, he would be able to pass on the [Corpse Refinement] cultivation technique. Sigh¡­ Okay. I know you won¡¯t believe it. Even Qin Xiao ¡­ He had been friends with me for so many years. He was also half-believing and half-doubting. What¡¯s more, you, Ye Feng ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    Ye Feng and Hanyue looked at each other. Astonishment filled her eyes. Overflowing with words.


    The Ten Thousand Corpses Sect.


    This was exactly the town of Dead Souls. It was the sect from the Xuan Wu Continent.


    To be honest ¡­ The current Ye Feng. He really wanted to charge forward. He grabbed the other¡¯s neck and spoke.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°Do you really believe that ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression slightly changed. Compared to Ye Feng, he was much more confident. It was even more shocking.


    It had been so long. Find someone who believes in you. How hard it must have been.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe¡­ Go on. This news ¡­ How the hell do you know that? And why did you go to a foreignnd? ¡°He did not hesitate to betray the Spiritual Martial Sect ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the other person with concentration. Be meticulous.


    At the same time. He only saw the me that was lingering on his fingertip. When he was about to get close to the manual ¡­ He was a bit closer. He was about to ignite it.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You ask, you ask. However¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t identally light it up.¡±


    Gu Shenwei immediately didn¡¯t care whether this cultivation technique was real or fake. They were just worried that Ye Zichen would be careless ¡­ He had really ignited his cultivation technique. Then he would have no ce to cry.


    Ye Feng nodded with a faint smile. The me on his fingertip. Ye Zichen moved his position a little bit.


    ¡°Knowing the news. It was rather simple¡­ The news about the Spiritual Martial Force spread far and wide. It¡¯s way beyond your expectations. to learn about this level of information. It¡¯s no big deal. I was a long time ago. ¡°ording to a senior from the Spirit Martial Sect.¡±


    Gu Shenwei regained his senses. There was a slight pause. He continued, ¡°As for the betrayal of the Spirit Martial Sect ¡­¡± It should be said ¡­ After I found out about the secrets of this ghost servant cultivation technique ¡­ He then began to n for this matter. As long as he could travel to the new continent ¡­ Obtain the highest level of inheritance. Even if he had to give up everything that had happened ¡­ ¡°And what should I do ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao coldly snorted. She kept clenching her delicate fists.


    ¡°Gu Shenwei.¡± Even me. ¡°Have you also given up on it?¡±


    Hate is born of love.


    Qin Xiao could be ruthless to others. However. In the end, there was still a softness to her heart.


    That person ¡­ It was Gu Shenwei.


    ¡°How preposterous ¡­ ¡°I swear I will make you pay ¡­¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Her sword was like a flowing cloud. He pointed at Gu Shenwei.


    The sword shed like water. The piercing ck light. In an instant. Cold air shot out in all directions. He was trying to force his way through.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Gu Shenwei sneered. He looked at Ye Feng, ¡°For now. ¡°Give me a moment.¡±


    And then ¡­ He brandished his sword and turned around. The sword tide was monstrous. Just like a whirlpool. It enveloped Qin Xiao.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The sword waves collided.


    Two crisp ¡°peng peng¡± sounds rang out.


    Qin Xiao was like a dried up bamboo in the wind. They were sent flying backwards. Hended heavily on the ground. He couldn¡¯t suppress the blood at the corner of his mouth. He threw up on the grass in front of him.


    Gu Shenwei took a step forward. He looked coldly at Qin Xiao.


    ¡°Look at you now.¡± Strength is used by strength. He had even lost the strength of a Fighter. You still want to fight against me, Gu Shenwei? Qin Xiao. Ever since I met you ¡­ You¡¯re really getting more and more stupid. You don¡¯t even know what I want. ¡°How can I get close to my heart?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Gu Shenwei ¡­ ¡°You actually treated me like this.¡±


    Due to the previous fall ¡­ When she looked up ¡­ Even his vision had be blurry.


    A deep sound rang out. Qin Xiao¡¯s voice sounded in his ear.


    ¡°You deserve it. Blind belief in others. They didn¡¯t even know what kind of person the other person was. Now that things had progressed to this point ¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t me others for what they did.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Xiao froze. He raised his head in shock.


    The person who spoke ¡­ It was actually Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°What right do you have to say that to me?¡± Qin Xiao shouted hysterically. However, the injuries on her body were too severe. He couldn¡¯t even take a single step.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Gu Shenwei, however, looked at Ye Feng with interest.


    ¡°I had thought that you, Ye Feng, came from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He had received a solid education from arge sect. He was also a hypocritical person. Unexpectedly ¡­ Speaking of which ¡­ It was rather pleasing to the ears¡­ ¡±


    Ye Feng replied indifferently, ¡°I just ¡­¡± ¡°I am just speaking the truth ¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh heh. It was a good idea to tell the truth. I like you. How about this. Hand over that ghost servant¡¯s cultivation technique manual to me. I can swear a blood oath. He made a blood contract. I won¡¯t kill you. ¡°How?¡±


    Ye Fengughed coldly, ¡°So what if you swear a blood oath and establish a blood contract? The Spirit Martial Sect had their own methods to break the blood contract. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    ¡°We have to believe it even if we don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Gu Shenwei stopped looking at Qin Xiao. He turned around and stared coldly at Ye Feng. ¡°Just now ¡­. I¡¯ve already told you everything that needs to be said. Quickly hand over that cultivation technique manual! Otherwise ¡­ Be careful that I don¡¯t kill you right now. ¡°I will tear you into a thousand pieces.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Since you want it that much ¡­ ¡°I shall give it to you as a gift ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Shenwei was slightly surprised.


    The next moment. In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes ¡­ Suddenly, a sharp light shed.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± ¡°Got it.¡±


    It was a thick booklet that recorded the cultivation method of ghost servants. Just like that, he floated into the air. He was like a broken leaf in the wind.


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes lit up. He was overjoyed. He jumped up. Hold out your hand. He wanted to take the book.


    However. After a short period of time.


    There was a hiss.


    In the sky ¡­ A deep blue me appeared. Suddenly, a me started burning in the center of the booklet. Suddenly. He then lit the entire book on fire.


    ¡°No!¡± Gu Shenwei looked at everything before him in astonishment. He cried out in pain.


    He quickly activated his spiritual energy. In an instant. An icy cold aura enveloped the book. His speed had also increased by more than a fold.


    However. It was already toote.


    Wait for the me to extinguish. When he finally opened the manual.


    In the center of the book. It was pitch ck. Don¡¯t talk about words. Even the pictures were not recognizable.


    He held the book in a daze. A mistake. It actually let it fall to the ground.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When he finally regained his senses ¡­ When he looked towards Ye Zichen ¡­ He was furious.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You bastard. He was simply courting death. I¡¯lle right now. ¡°Kill you.¡±


    He had been preparing for so long. He didn¡¯t hesitate to betray Qin Xiao. He did not hesitate to betray the Spiritual Martial Sect. In exchange ¡­ It was the ashes on the paper.


    This caused him to ¡­ How to ept.


    ¡°Kill me. However ¡­ It was a secret manual for ghost servant cultivation technique. It¡¯s all in my head now. Are you sure you want to kill me? ¡± Ye Feng suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Shenwei had originally been in despair. His expression changed slightly. Even his own actions ¡­ Thus, it congealed on the spot.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. This cultivation technique was extremelyplicated. How can you bear it? ¡°What nonsense.¡±


    Ye Feng did not care about his feelings. He continued, ¡°Path of the Ghost, Cang Ming. If the heart can be changed ¡­ Could it be ¡­ This was the first sentence of the second volume. Think about it. is it rted to the previous volume? ¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei pondered for a moment. His eyes shone brightly. However, after resting for a while ¡­ His expression became even again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There was indeed a rtionship of eptance. However ¡­ You, Ye Feng, just said one sentence: That didn¡¯t mean anything was wrong at all. He then recited the next sentence. and memorize the next book. ¡°It¡¯spletely two different concepts.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He didn¡¯t refute her words.


    ¡°In that case ¡­¡± Then I shall allow my disciple to ¡­ How about we recite a few more words for you? You want ¡­ If you can take down my disciple ¡­ ¡°That is sufficient to point out the problem.¡±


    And then ¡­ He turned around. It was heading in the direction of the cold moon.


    Han Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. A strange light shed: ¡°Leaftip.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded. The light in his eyes became increasingly cold.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Cold Moon. You can just carry a little on your back. Otherwise ¡­ He might even have thought that ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just lying to him¡­¡±

 Chapter 537

    <h4> Chapter 537</h4><hr>Demon Fox, Han Yue and Gui Ying exchanged nces. The surprise in his eyes was obvious.Liar.


    Could it be that Ye Feng¡¯s current actions were ¡­ Wasn¡¯t he deceiving the other party?


    Han Yue was stunned for a moment. And then he smiled knowingly.


    ¡°All right. In that case ¡­ Then I¡¯ll just have to carry it for a while. May I ask you to correct me: during the process of refining the heart. filling with qi at the top. It was like rushing into a jade gate. Pure physical body. Taking his heart meridian. Three parts of it¡­ ¡±


    A moment passed ¡­


    Fluent words. There was no ce to stop.


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes opened wider and wider. Confusion. He really did look like a person made out of y or wood.


    Because ¡­ Even if these words were made up, He wanted to meet someone. It was impossible for him to do it in such a short period of time. toe up with such a fluent statement.


    ¡°All right. Cold Moon. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to stop.¡±


    Ye Feng faced the direction of Han Yue. He nodded slightly. He opened his mouth and said.


    ¡°Path of the Dead. What happened was ¡­ Good. ¡°Let¡¯s just talk about that for now.¡±


    Han Yue heard Ye Feng tell her to stop. He pursed his lips. He raised his eyes and looked at the other party. In the end, he still stopped.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Go on. ¡±


    On Gu Shenwei¡¯s face. It seemed like he still had some lingering feelings of wanting more.


    The conversation reached a crucial point. However, it came to an abrupt halt. Without a doubt. His chest was tight at the moment.


    ¡°Gu Shenwei ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±


    Ye Feng called out softly. He raised his starry eyes.


    ¡°Let her carry so much. How is it? Now. ¡°Do you believe what I¡¯ve said?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Gu Shenwei finally understood why he had lost hisposure. When he regained his senses ¡­ After musing for a moment ¡­ The expression on his face was rather dark and uncertain.


    To be honest ¡­ He had previously discovered that Han Yue could control demonic ves. He already felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    However ¡­ He didn¡¯t expect that the situation would be so dire. The other party was so familiar that he could recite the entire second half of the book.


    However, he didn¡¯t know ¡­ Before the cold moon in the ghost town. If he had nothing better to do, he would carry a massive cultivation technique on his back. In a sh, so many years had passed. She stares at these things every day. Naturally, he memorized the entire book.


    ¡°Alright then ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei chuckled. The light in his eyes gradually faded.


    ¡°I understand the situation now. But do you understand the situation? I can spare you. However, now that things have progressed to this point ¡­ Do you still want to escape unscathed? Wait until I catch you guys. A good torture. ¡°I will let you all write it down.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    The flying sword in his hand emanated a monstrous aura. Rising straight up. Instant movement. He did not hesitate at all.


    ¡°Fall for me.¡±


    Following his stern shout ¡­ The golden threads of spirit energy coiled around the spiritual disc. In an instant. Just like a mountain pressing down on one¡¯s head. Hended heavily on Ye Feng and the others.


    He controlled his strength. Although he didn¡¯t die ¡­ Yet, he wanted Ye Feng and the others to ¡­ Thus, he lost the ability to fight back.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.


    Strange light ripples. Dust flew everywhere.


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s face was full of smiles. He was shocked by the scene before him. It was frozen on the spot.


    He could only see countless amounts of spirit energy forming a disk. It suddenly disappeared. It was as if they had never existed.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°How could this be ¡­¡± Gu Shenwei realized that his strike just now had caused a great deal of damage to his body. Although he didn¡¯t use his full strength ¡­ However, it was definitely not something Ye Feng, who was at the eighth level of the Martial Disciple realm, could deal with.


    ¡°Elder Zhao. Having watched this y for so long ¡­ I thought¡­ Until I die. ¡°You don¡¯t even want to help me anymore.¡± In the center of countless cyclones. With a faint smile, Leaves closed her eyes. The wind blew gently.


    A strand of ice-cold spiritual will. Walk close to the ground. It drilled into Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    Elder Zhao cleared his throat. He replied snappily, ¡°Who said that I was the one who blocked that attack? ¡°Obviously, it was Master Ancient God who took action, alright?¡±


    ¡°Oh. So that¡¯s how it was ¡­ After the battle with Qin Xiao ¡­ The injured Ancient Grand Master from before. ¡°Have you also recovered from your slumber?¡± Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    Gu Yuan Wu said in a low voice. Apanied by wisps of hot air. It also drilled into Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Who said I was injured?¡± I was just being careless. Qin Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s just a trap ¡­¡± He obviously wouldn¡¯t admit to something that would cause him to lose face.


    Ye Feng and Gu Shenwei had been taking a detour for so long. His purpose was to wait for Elder Zhao and Gu Yuan Wu to recover.


    After all. Qin Xiao had been chased all the way. He didn¡¯t manage to recover any spiritual energy.


    As for Elder Zhao and Gu Yuan Wu ¡­ It was An Ran. No one dared toy a hand on them. Naturally, he could recuperate and recuperate properly.


    to give them plenty of time.


    ¡°The reversal of the situation. General. ¡°Gu Shenwei.¡±


    At this moment. Two divine intents. Once he released such a powerful spiritual energy ¡­ And he showed his true form. A streak of white ice energy. A streak of ck mes. He hovered around Ye Feng. They were like two gatekeepers.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± An expert¡¯s spiritual will. Could it be ¡­ Isn¡¯t Qin Jue Xin the only expert? ¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression was aghast as he looked at the two spiritual senses. Ye Zichen waspletely shocked.


    The him from before ¡­ to put all of my mind into it¡­ They were all used to pay attention to the movements of Qin Jue¡¯s heart.


    After he confirmed that Qin Jue¡¯s injuries were too severe ¡­ He was no longer a threat to himself. Only then did he rx. He decided to take action himself.


    Who would have thought that ¡­ On Ye Feng¡¯s side. He actually also won over two other experts with spiritual will.


    Gu Shenwei frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, ¡°Ye Feng.¡± Where did you find such an expert? ording to the rules of the Spirit Martial Sect: Generally speaking. The search. He had to keep it a secret. No unrted person may be involved in it. These rules¡­ The leader of your Celestial Sect of Wonders should have already informed you. ¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself. ¡°That is a general situation.¡±


    Ye Ci shrugged with a smile, ¡°Now ¡­¡± Even you yourself want to betray the Spiritual Martial Sect. Could it be ¡­ It wasn¡¯t a special case. Compared to pursuing the credibility of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I¡¯m afraid that your superior in the Spirit Martial Sect ¡­ He wanted to reduce the scale of the situation. At the end of the day. Because of Qin Xiao¡¯s defeat ¡­ He was too impatient and impulsive. ¡°He appeared too early.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei listened. His two fists were tightly clenched. On his red face. Enraged.


    ¡°Heh heh. Gu Nian Nu. ¡°You have received retribution.¡±


    Qin Xiao prostrated himself on the ground. Ye Zichen raised his eyes ¡­ He sneered and looked at Gu Shenwei, ¡°Look at your ugly appearance now. machine count out. Yet, it had still ended up like this ¡­ ¡°Serves you right.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Gu Shenwei stared furiously at her. His expression was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°What ¡­¡± Stupid¡­ How could he not let others scold him? Now that he thought about it ¡­ I, Qin Xiao, aside from blindly believing in you ¡­ In terms of talent ¡­ ¡°How am I weaker than you?¡±


    ¡°I already told you to shut up.¡± Gu Shenwei was already in a terrible mood. At this moment, under Qin Xiao¡¯s cold words, He was filled with anger. He couldn¡¯t suppress it any longer.


    He raised his palm. He quickly formed a hand seal. Three golden handprints appeared in session in front of Qin Xiao. He suddenly dashed forward.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes. He sternly shouted, ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Brat ¡­¡± You¡¯ve got me. You actually told me to save that Qin Xiao. ¡± Master Ancient was depressed. In the end, he chose to take action.


    However, he couldn¡¯t catch Qin Xiao alive. It was better than catching one to death. Higher rewards¡­ How could Gu Yuan Wu not know what Ye Feng was thinking?


    One must know that ¡­ Ye Feng would definitely lose his life. A person who weighs the scales of his heart.


    ¡°Swoosh.¡±


    A wisp of ck mes. It was wrapped around Qin Xiao. It burned fiercely.


    The three golden palm prints. Once he drilled into the ck mes ¡­ It was as if a y ox had entered the sea without making a sound. There were no more movements.


    Qin Xiaoban had originally wanted to hide. He closed his eyes in despair.


    However. However, she was toote. The sensation of palm qi permeating his body.


    When she slowly opened her eyes ¡­ He saw the ck mes that filled the sky. Just as it was hovering in front of him ¡­ He was immediately astonished.


    ¡°Ye Feng. You. ¡°You actually saved me.¡±


    Gu Shenwei angrily attacked. Yet it was blocked by the divine will of the soul ¡­ The gloominess in his heart ¡­ Naturally, one could imagine.


    ¡°Bastard thing. Did you really think that I, Gu Shenwei, would ¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t even kill a single person?¡±


    He took a deep breath. A glint shed across his eyes. He immediately rushed towards those balls of ck mes.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he was shocked. His expression changed, ¡°Not good. Master. ¡°Hurry up and reinforce him¡­¡±


    However. It was already toote.


    Before Ye Feng finished speaking ¡­ The next moment. Gu Shenwei had already drilled his way into the thick ck mes.


    It was a ck me that was as red as molten iron. He ignited his entire body.


    A scorching aura. He almost suffocated on the spot.


    However ¡­ He gritted his teeth. In the end, he still passed through theyers of ck mes. He suddenly appeared beside Qin Xiao. He brandished the sharp sword in his hand. The first thing he did was to ce his hand on Qin Xiao¡¯s jade neck.


    The scorching temperature. Burn the dirt on Gu Shenwei¡¯s feet.


    The ck mes disappeared.


    Ye Feng and the others stepped forward. Looking around ¡­


    Drops of blood fell down. It seeped out from Qin Xiao¡¯s skin. It slowly slid down. Drip into the charred ck earth. It made a hissing sound.


    ¡°Stop ¡­¡± Don¡¯te over here. Otherwise ¡­ I¡¯m going to kill her now. ¡± Gu Shenwei¡¯s originally handsome face became pale. Due to spanning ck mes. It became extremely dark. Even his voice had be impatient. The calmness from before was gone.


    Ye Feng and the others looked at each other. He immediately stopped. He stood still on the spot. He was facing the enemy from a distance.


    ¡°Gu Shenwei.¡± Do you really know the weight of your chips? Even if you killed Qin Xiao ¡­ To me. It was just that the amount of the rewards had changed. ¡°There has not been any substantial change.¡± Ye Wen looked at Gu Shenwei with a calm smile. Voice Calm¡­


    ¡°Heh heh. Forget it. ¡°Stop pretending to be indifferent.¡±


    Gu Shenwei panted heavily. His hair was disheveled as he looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t tell?¡± As for the otherworldly continent ¡­ I also have the same yearning as myself. You have the lower volume of the Ghost Servant technique. However ¡­ The first volume was on Qin Xiao. If you anger me ¡­ He directly self-destructed his source spirit. They had perished together with Qin Xiao. You get nothing. Your whole life ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t even think about learning about the secrets of other continents.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Oh. ¡°Are you done speaking?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. He waspletely expressionless. Suddenly, he took a step forward. He stepped forward.


    ¡°You ¡­ I told you to stop. Don¡¯t you understand? Come back here. I really killed her. ¡±

 Chapter 538

    <h4> Chapter 538</h4><hr>Gu Shenwei was enraged. Shouting hysterically.¡±Ye Feng. You take another step forward. I¡¯m really going to kill her. ¡±


    The sword beam in his hand shed. It was condensing the spiritual energy within its body. The tip of the sword was glowing.


    If it really did explode ¡­ The consequences would be unthinkable. Immortals were unable to save him.


    At this moment¡­


    Ye Feng stopped. He raised his head.


    The current him ¡­ The distance from Gu Shenwei to Gu Shenwei ¡­ It was only half a meter long.


    ¡°If you finish ¡­¡± Let me put it this way. ¡°How are my conditions?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei was startled. Ye Zichen looked at Ye Feng in confusion. Shocked, she asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± What terms would you like to negotiate with me? ¡±


    ¡°Calm down first.¡± I won¡¯t go forward. It would not break the current situation. You can take advantage of this time to rest. ¡°How?¡± The tip of the leaf found a hard rock. He took two steps to the side. He directly sat down. It seemed like he wanted to have a good talk with the other party.


    Gu Shenwei looked straight at Ye Zifeng. Looking at the carefree expression on the other party¡¯s face, Han Li was at a loss for words.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    He pursed his lips. After a long while, he nodded his head.


    After all. Just now, he had forcefully broken through the ck mes. For himself. He had also suffered from quite arge injury. Now that he had regained his senses ¡­ It was only then that he realized that he was covered in sweat. Searing hot ¡­ A piercing pain¡­


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll listen. Now that things had developed to this point ¡­ ¡°Just what do you have to say for yourself?¡± After finishing his words ¡­ He then retracted the sword in his hand. He no longer pressed his hand against Qin Xiao¡¯s throat.


    At the same time. An inch of light appeared on the surface of the sword. It also became darker.


    ¡°Actually. It wasn¡¯t so much about the terms. ¡°Rather than calling it a deal, it would be more urate to call it a deal.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him with a faint smile. His expression was indifferent. ¡°If I were to say ¡­ I can guarantee your safe passage. You won¡¯t believe it. And I¡¯m not going to do anything about it. What I want is. You are now. ¡°Take out the Ghost Servant technique manual that Qin Xiao used.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh. You want me to hand over the manual? ¡°You think it¡¯s beautiful.¡± Gu Shenwei sneered. Ye Zichen stared at Ye Zichen without letting up.


    ¡°Rest assured ¡­¡± I¡¯m not asking you to hand it over. I just want you to take it out. Work with me in the second half. and we¡¯re going to explore this together. it¡¯s possible for us to go to a foreignnd. ¡± Ye Feng replied with a look of concentration. In his tone ¡­ It had an unquestionable aura to it.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei was startled. Because of Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ He calmed down a little.


    If he did not hand over the manual. Then he still had some chips in his hand. Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t do anything to him ¡­


    The result of a win-win situation.


    ¡°But ¡­ Even if I took out the manual¡¯s cover. Yet you have burnt the lower part of the book to ashes. Even if they were able to explore to the other side of the world ¡­ It¡¯s also your business. It has nothing to do with me. This kind of loss-making business ¡­ ¡°How could I possibly do that?¡± Gu Shenwei pondered for a moment. He replied with a calm expression.


    A moment of silence. The atmosphere was eerily quiet.


    Ye Feng said with a smile. He wiped his crystal ring.


    ¡°Then what if ¡­ The lower volume of the Ghost Servant technique was still there. ¡°And what should I do ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Shenwei¡¯s sword trembled slightly. He was too excited. And he was trembling.


    From the ring, Ye Zichen saw Ye Zichen smile. He took out another gray bound book. Compared to the previous book ¡­ Almost exactly the same.


    The true lower part of the ghost servant cultivation technique.


    ¡°How is this possible ¡­?¡± That cultivation technique just now ¡­ It was clearly burnt to ashes ¡­ ¡±


    He paused for a moment. Returning to shock, he said, ¡°Could it be ¡­ You have prepared two manuals with the exact same cover. You were the first to¡­ It was already taken into ount. ¡°Could this have happened?¡±


    ¡°No. You overestimated me. How could I have such a clever n? However ¡­ I¡¯m in the middle of it. ¡°It is just an idea.¡± Ye Feng smiled. Ye Zichen shook his head.


    Actually. When Ye Feng was searching Feng Mo¡¯s soul earlier ¡­ Upon discovering Gu Shenwei¡¯s figure ¡­


    It was at that time that ¡­ Thus, he decided to be more cautious. He had made more preparations.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Nian Nu. Since we are one another ¡­ ¡­. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ They didn¡¯t trust each other. It would be better to put this matter aside for the time being. Think about it. The effect ofbining these two ghost servant cultivation techniques into one. ¡°How?¡±


    Due to the special nature of the Spirit Martial Sect¡¯s handling of cases. In less than ten days. Without the permission of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Anyone, etc. No one was allowed to enter the Forbidden Area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Ye Feng had an affair with an outsider. An act of colluding in a transaction. Thus, there was no way for him to pursue the matter.


    He had never ¡­ He is not a pedant. Everything was done in the interests of profit. With the ultimate goal in mind.


    ¡°Alright. You really are quite different. In that case ¡­ ¡°I can promise you that.¡±


    Gu Shenweiughed. He immediately flipped his wrist. The sword¡¯s hilt hit Qin Xiao¡¯s lower abdomen heavily.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Qin Xiao immediately shouted. His expression was painful to the extreme. Beads of sweat the size of beans slowly dripped down his face.


    Gu Shenwei said coldly, ¡°Qin Xiao. Do you hear me? Where was the record of the ghost servant cultivation technique? ¡°Hurry up and hand it over.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± You want me to hand over the manual? ¡°Wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°Bastard thing.¡±


    Gu Shenwei unhappily red at her. The hilt of his sword retracted half an inch. It once again viciously struck towards her lower abdomen. There was a small hole in the wall. red blood.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to suffer ¡­ Just hand it over quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to torture you.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± There was another scream of pain.


    On Qin Xiao¡¯s clean and handsome face. In an instant. It became deathly pale.


    Seeing this, the demon fox was startled. Ye Zichen frowned.


    ¡°What man?¡± He actually treated a woman that liked him that way. He was simply a scum. I really want to ¡­ ¡±


    However. She had not yet moved. However, he was already stopped by Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng. ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°You should go up now. ¡°Gu Shenwei was only forced to kill Qin Xiao.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡­ Iparable indifference: ¡°Other than that. Between Qin Xiao and us ¡­ It was an enemy rtionship. You don¡¯t have to do anything for her. ¡°Just quietly watch ¡­¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    The Demon Fox wasn¡¯t trying to save Qin Xiao. She had always hated men. At this moment. She just couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to kill Gu Shenwei.


    And so ¡­ She licked her red lips. He then raised his head to look at Gu Shenwei¡¯s vicious actions. Ye Zichen clenched his fist. He could only turn his head to the side and reply, ¡°Okay. I got it. I don¡¯t do anything. ¡°Alright.¡±


    A momentter.


    In the end, Qin Xiao was unable to endure Gu Shenwei¡¯s torture.


    Because ¡­ Gu Shenwei had been in the Spiritual Martial Sect for too long. They were the experts of torture and interrogation. If he was allowed to go down like this ¡­ Qin Xiao was dead, yet he was still alive. The pain was real. To let her live a life worse than death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Stop it¡­ I said. ¡°If I say so, wouldn¡¯t it be fine?¡±


    Her tone softened. He revealed the location of the cultivation technique¡¯s manual.


    ¡°Hmph. This damned woman ¡­ Just say it earlier. I don¡¯t need to y so hard anymore. And in the end ¡­ This ghost servant cultivation technique ¡­ Didn¡¯t I give it to you as a gift in the past for you to cultivate? ¡°Now, I am merely asking you to return it.¡±


    Gu Shenwei unhappily spat. He tore the clothes on Qin Xiao¡¯s shoulders. It revealed her snow-white skin that was as white as an unpolished jade.


    However, he was not in the mood for a second nce. Ye Zichen directly took down a pamphlet that was tied to the rope.


    As expected. It was the first book of the Ghost Servant technique.


    He smiled happily. He raised his head, ¡°Ye Feng. He had the cultivation technique in his hands. We are now. ¡°How about we learn from this in detail?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded with a faint smile. As for the scene of him torturing Qin Xiao earlier ¡­ It was as if he had turned a blind eye to this.


    ¡°In that case ¡­¡± Let¡¯s raise these two manuals together. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the first page.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the Martial Arts Hall. Master¡¯s lecture hall.


    Ren Xingtian paced back and forth a few steps. His face was somewhat livid.


    Finally. He stopped. Stand upright.


    ¡°Snowy.¡± Bing Qian. Wake up, you two. It had been so many days. ¡°At least listen well in ss.¡±


    However. There was no reaction from the other side.


    ¡°These two ¡­¡± Sigh. I¡¯ve never seen such a student. He would not listen to any of the master¡¯s important lessons. ¡°There¡¯s really no saving him ¡­¡±


    Ren Xingtian shook his head helplessly. He saw that his words would have no effect on the two of them. Only two small grains of sand could be seen. It struck directly on the foreheads of the two women.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Master. Why did you hit me? ¡°So painful.¡±


    Ye Xue Yi woke up from her doze. Ye Zichen touched his slightly red forehead. He red angrily at Ren Xingtian.


    Liu Bingqian who was at the side. She pursed her red lips as well. He gently rubbed his forehead. He opened his sleepy eyes.


    Due to Qin Juxin¡¯s participation in the Spiritual Martial Sect. Therefore, in the course of the past few days ¡­ On Liu Bing Qian¡¯s side. Then he would be taught by Ren Xingtian.


    ¡°Heh heh. You even asked me why I hit you. It had been so many days. Snow machine. You¡¯re out of your mind every day. ¡°What are you thinking about in your head?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Ye Xue Yi¡¯s face reddened. He was mumbling something, but nobody knew what he was saying.


    Liu Bing Qian was about to speak up for Ye Xue Yi. However, at this very moment, Ren Tianxing appeared. He then red at himself.


    ¡°And you.¡± You weremissioned by Master Heartless. During this time ¡­ You should study hard. Otherwise ¡­ When Master Heartless returns ¡­ I thought I was biased. I won¡¯t teach you anything. ¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­ Master. ¡°I ¡­¡±


    The surrounding people noticed the two girls¡¯ distress. He couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth andugh.


    Ren Xingtian stared at the two women for a while. Ye Zichen sighed.


    ¡°Actually. And I¡¯m basically ¡­ I know what you two are thinking. Because of the special characteristic of the Spiritual Martial Sect in chasing fugitives. This time ¡­ You guys didn¡¯t manage to travel with Ye Feng. Thus, he was worried in his heart. ¡°Is that right?¡±


    ¡°We¡­ ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two girls looked at each other. He was not afraid of the gazes from the surrounding people. Ye Zichen nodded.


    If Ye ZIfeng made any mistakes in this operation ¡­ No matter how good they were at learning from Ren Xingtian. What was the use of it?


    ¡°Sigh. Speaking of which ¡­ I calcte the time. It was about time ¡­ Another two days passed. ¡°The ten days of the Spirit Martial Sect will be up.¡±


    Ren Xingtian hesitated for a moment. Heposed himself. He continued.


    ¡°How about this. When the time came, the restrictions would be lifted. I¡¯ll take you with me. He went to the forbidden area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to check out the situation. He immediately went to find Ye Feng. ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 539

    <h4> Chapter 539</h4><hr>¡°Is there still two days left ¡­.¡±<span>Ye Feng looked up into the sky, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    The ten days of pursuit were almost over.


    In two days, all restrictions will be lifted.


    Even if the Celestial Sect of Wonders now looked deserted, it would still be filled with crowds at that time.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng, why are you so rxed? What are you sending me now, keep flipping the pages!¡±<span>Gu Shenwei looked at the small map and text of the ghost servant cultivation technique from afar. Seeing that the other party had suddenly stopped moving, he suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in a bad mood.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned serious as he shook his head.


    ¡°No, we have already read through the book twice. Until now, there hasn¡¯t been any changes. In other words, there is no point in simply reading the book.¡±


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, then it might be because we didn¡¯t pay close attention. Let¡¯s do it a third time.¡±


    Gu Shenwei frowned and firmly said.


    He had nned for so long. If he were to give up so easily, then what would his hard work and abandonment count as?<span>Ye Feng looked at him solemnly, ¡°I am not saying that I will give up, but I am also saying that I don¡¯t believe what you said before ¡­ ¡­¡± But maybe, we should change the way we do it. ¡°


    ¡°Another method?¡± Gu Shenwei was slightly shocked and looked strangely at Ye Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to researching theory, isn¡¯t practice more important?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like how we have already prepared ghost servants in front of us ¡­¡±


    When Gu Shenwei heard this, he smiled meaningfully and looked at Ye Feng approvingly.¡±Oh, I see. That¡¯s right, it was indeed a practice technique, and it was more effective. I can¡¯t tell that you, Ye Feng, do not care about the feelings of being in the same sect as me. You actually n to refine your own disciple into aplete ghost servant. ¡±


    Ye Feng said with a calm voice and a smile.


    <span>¡°Even if they don¡¯t be ghost servants, they will definitely not be able to live after receiving such heavy injuries. Since that¡¯s the case, why not let them live through another method?¡±


    It had to be known that Qin Xiao had previously controlled these disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders only to call them as ghost servants. They did not possess the characteristics of immortality.


    <span><span>And now, what Ye Feng wanted to do was to follow the instructions in the manual and gradually deepen it, turning them into high-grade ghost servants.


    ¡°Well said! In that case, let¡¯s do as you have said. We shall join hands and begin with my side! ¡°


    <span><span>Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately waved his palm, beginning to write ording to the book on the ghost servant cultivation technique. He started circting all the spiritual energy in his body word by word.<span>Wisps of grey spirit energy surrounded his body.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    <span><span>Afterwards, these auras flowed into the bodies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples like a trickle.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Those ghost servants who seemed to have been petrified by the aura seemed to have a sliver of life force, and they began to exhale.


    <span><span>Even though their movements were stiff, it was much more coherent than before.


    ¡°Gu Shenwei, focus on refining a ghost servant. Don¡¯t worry about others, don¡¯t be impatient.¡±


    <span><span><span>¡°This¡­ ¡°Fine.¡± Gu Shenwei pursed his lips and nodded seriously.<span>He bragged that he was older than Ye Wen, but after being reminded like this, although he felt a bit unhappy, he could only give up because Ye Wen was talking about his own worries.


    The next moment, Gu Shenwei condensed his Qi and pointed it at one of the disciples, sending spiritual Qi that had been refined by him to him.


    In a split-second, that disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders suddenly lifted his head. His expression was iparably ferocious, and like an evil spirit, he let out a mournful howl.


    Ye Feng turned his head and said softly to Han Yue when he saw this scene.


    ¡°So far, is Gu Shenwei¡¯s method of refining ghost servants any different from your Ten Thousand Corpses Sect?¡±


    <span><span><span>Hanyue stared at the expression on the disciple¡¯s face and frowned, ¡°This ¡­ There seems to be something different, but I am unable to pinpoint exactly where it is. It seems like his method of refining a ghost servant is even more crude. ¡°


    Ye Feng nodded, his face was calm as he stared at the scene in front of him.


    ¡°Really?¡± Then, continue observing ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Also, make some preparations. Later, just follow the instructions written in the book and you will follow every single word written by him. Do not make any changes.¡±


    With that, he handed the cultivation technique in his pocket to Han Yue.


    ¡°Understood¡­¡±


    <span><span><span>Han Yue took a deep breath after receiving it.It concerned her whether or not she could return to the ck Tortoise Continent. Naturally, she was also very concerned about it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    <span><span><span>¡°Ye Feng, the cultivation technique is finished, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Gu Shenwei raised his head and shouted with a head full of sweat.<span>¡°Hanyue.¡± Ye Feng called out softly.


    Han Yue had already made her preparations. Upon hearing those words, she understood what he meant.


    <span>When she opened her eyes again, she was no longer aszy as before.


    One after another, the bones pierced through the flesh and slowly emerged from the disciple¡¯s body.


    It was a mess of flesh and blood!


    <span><span><span>However, the power that Hanyue had controlled waspletely in ce, and didn¡¯t let this disciple die just like that.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Gu Shenwei looked at the scene in front of him with a horrified expression, his eyes wide open.


    At that moment, he no longer had the time to think about why Hanyue had such high attainments in the field of creating ghost servants.


    What he was thinking in his heart was the cultivation technique in the second half. What kind of mysteries was it exactly? Would it be able to be the key to open up a foreignnd?


    In the next moment, with Han Yue as the center, a deathly still aura spread out like a scene from hell.


    The flowers and leaves wilted, and the grayish-brown wind blew everywhere, causing people to shudder.


    ¡°Sou sou ¡­¡±


    <span><span><span>Even though it was Qin Xiao, when he felt it carefully, he was extremely surprised, ¡°What is the background of this woman? She can actually use a ghost servant cultivation technique to such an extent. Is she really just going to memorize it? ¡°


    One had to know that the number of ghost servants that Han Yue had personally refined since she was young was practically countless.


    If Ye Feng did not want her to refine the ghost servant word for word, she could have sessfully refined the ghost servant with her eyes closed.


    <span><span><span>A momentter, something happened.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± Ye Feng, take a look, there seems to be a very big discrepancy in this technique. ¡°


    <span><span><span><span>While Han Yue was refining the ghost servant, she turned her head to look at Ye Feng with a puzzled expression.<span>¡°What?¡±


    <span>Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly and immediately rushed forward, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Han Yue struggled to maintain the process of refining the pill and raised her eyes to look at the manual.


    ¡°In the fourth line on the right of the book, you will be able to create ghost ves with the help of some formation techniques. This is very different from the method I used to create ghost ves.¡±


    Han Yue knew nothing about array dao. At this moment, she was naturally asking Ye Feng for help.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    <span><span><span><span>Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, then muttered to himself.<span>¡°So that¡¯s how it is. This seems like ¡­ The diagram of the Royal Tomb¡¯s Eight Extreme Array. I never thought that it would actually be necessary to coordinate with such a simple and unadorned array. ¡°


    <span>¡°Royal Tomb Eight Extreme Array?¡± ¡°No matter how I look at it, it feels like I¡¯ve heard it before.¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she frowned. She didn¡¯t know where she had seen this formation before.


    <span><span><span><span>On the other hand, Qin Xiao sneered, ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± The Royal Tomb Eight Extreme Array? The heavens truly want you all to die. Even I have to look up information on such a difficult formation, and it might not even be disyed. How could you, Ye Feng, know about it? ¡°<span>¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly narrowed his eyes and ignored Qin Xiao. He raised his head and looked at Hanyue, ¡°Hanyue, how about this. You don¡¯t have to worry about all this for now. Continue refining. I¡¯ll cast this formation as fast as I can.¡±


    <span>As soon as he finished speaking, he took out all the materials from the crystal ring and started to ce them around the disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Rays of spiritual energy began to swirl around the materials ¡­


    A purple light rose, a vast aura that carried with it the will of ancient times, giving off a majestic and solemn feeling!


    <span>Under Ye Feng¡¯s control, the Royal Tomb¡¯s Eight Extreme Formation gradually took shape in a short amount of time.


    ¡°What ¡­¡±


    <span><span><span><span>Seeing this, Qin Xiao was so surprised that he stood there like a log.¡°No way, Ye Feng. How did he know how to ce the Royal Tomb¡¯s Eight Extreme Formation?¡±


    In the entire Heavenly Law City, there was almost no one who could surpass her.


    <span><span><span><span>But now, Ye Feng built a formation that he barely knew how to set up.


    Without a doubt, this was a blow to her skill in array formation!


    <span><span><span><span><span>¡°¡­ Gu Shenwei, it looks like us losing to this person isn¡¯t an injustice. ¡± Qin Xiao smiled bitterly and shook his head.¡°Who said I lost?¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s face had a trace of stubbornness on it. He tightly clenched his fist, his face flushed red.


    Asking him to admit defeat was even harder than ascending to heaven!


    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. Their expressions were calm, so they could only look at Ye Feng at the same time.


    <span><span><span><span><span>¡­ ¡­.The Royal Tomb was the ce where the most elite experts perished.


    As for the Eight Extreme Trigram, it was a seal that used the power of all directions to suppress all of these peerless experts.


    <span><span><span><span><span>If he could create aplete Royal Tomb Eight Extreme Array with great power, it would naturally be extremely difficult.<span>However, Ye Feng could only use its appearance and set up a simple formation to coordinate with the ghost servant¡¯s technique. It wasn¡¯t too difficult.


    Half an incense stick of time passed in the blink of an eye ¡­


    <span><span><span><span><span><span>Suddenly, above the Royal Tomb¡¯s Eight Extreme Array, a golden corpse aura spiraled and spread in all directions.The sound of the wind was so loud that it caused one¡¯s eardrums to vibrate.


    On the head of that disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, streams of corpse aura swirled without dispersing. It was as if they were going to fall down at any time and pour down into his neck.


    <span><span><span><span><span><span>¡°Hanyue, the Royal Tomb Eight Extreme Array has beenpleted. Now it¡¯s all up to you ¡­¡± Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief and looked up.


    When Han Yue heard this, he solemnly nodded his head.


    Since this matter involved returning to a foreignnd, she could not afford to make the slightest mistake.


    <span><span><span><span><span><span><span><span><span>¡°Of course, I understand!¡±

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540</h4><hr>Hanyue clenched her teeth, but her eyes were extremely serious.¡±Rise!¡±


    He saw that disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders let out a painful cry as if he had been hit by a giant bell. Even his skin had a strange color to it.


    In the next moment, the boundless corpse aura entered his nose and mouth.


    The pain was so excruciating that he couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    However, Han Yue didn¡¯t show the slightest mercy.


    She followed the instructions written down in the book and did the exact same as before.


    The sound of screaming could be heard incessantly.


    As for the Royal Tomb¡¯s Eight Extreme Array, it continuously absorbed the spiritual energy from all directions and slowly turned it into corpse aura, lingering in the surroundings.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Qin Xiao looked at this scene in disbelief, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Is this the power of the ghost servant cultivation technique¡¯s lower part?¡±


    Qin Xiao and Gu Shenwei had long since be familiar with refining low level ghost servants.


    However, this was the first time that Han Yue had seen someone refining a high level ghost servant. It was no wonder that he was surprised.


    ¡°Just what kind of divine being is this woman called Han Yue? How did she have such high attainments in the path of corpse cultivation? Can she even refine a high level ghost servant?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. The astonishment in their eyes was clear as day.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A moment passed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I keep feeling that there seems to be ¡­ ¡°Something is not right.¡± Han Yue frowned slightly.


    Her face suddenly changed too.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Feng was stunned for a moment before he asked.


    Han Yue raised her slender hand and pointed at the ghost servant.


    ¡°You see, normally speaking, ghost servants absorb the world¡¯s spirit energy, thus bing high level ghost servants. But now, what absorbs the world¡¯s spirit energy is instead this Royal Tomb¡¯s Eight Extreme Array. To put it harshly, it¡¯s like ¡­¡±


    ¡°As if what?¡± Ye Feng pondered for a moment and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s as if even this ghost servant¡¯s essence was absorbed by the Royal Tomb¡¯s Eight Extreme Formation.¡± Han Yue pursed her lips, trembling slightly.


    The matter of the formation was a blind spot for her, so it was no wonder that she felt fear for it.


    A person would always feel an indescribable fear of something she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°Indeed ¡­¡±


    Actually, even without Han Yue¡¯s words, Ye Feng still felt the same way when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    The existence of the Royal Tomb¡¯s Eight Extreme Array was too sudden.


    Honestly speaking, even without the Royal Tomb¡¯s Eight Extreme Array, Han Yue alone could refine a high level ghost servant.


    Then now, what exactly was the purpose of this Royal Tomb¡¯s Eight Extreme Array?


    Thus, Ye Feng¡¯s mind went into deep thoughts and he started to quietly stare at the formation.


    Suddenly, he felt his heart tighten. He discovered that this formation pattern seemed to have some simrities with the formation pattern he had seen at the bottom of the mountain peak.


    ¡°What¡­ ¡°This¡­¡±


    He suddenly took a few steps forward and approached the center of the swirl of corpse aura.


    Demon fox couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Be careful, Ye Feng ¡­¡± If we go any further, perhaps even you will be caught up in it ¡­ ¡±


    She had been dealing with corpse aura all year round, so she naturally understood its power.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Ye Feng swallowed his saliva and continued walking forward.


    Finally, when he had almost reached the critical point that could be reached by ordinary people, he stopped.


    If he took another half step forward, the corpse aura in the sky would slowly turn him into a corpse.


    At this time,


    He suddenly saw two ancient, mysterious runes appear on his left and right.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, this is¡­¡±


    He looked at the mysterious pattern and his expression changed.


    In the next moment, the center of the ancient runes ¡­ Two eyes,


    It emitted a vast and ancient will, and its pair of eyes slowly opened.


    one eye thrived with absolute vitality,


    The other eye was filled with murderous intent,


    It was only at this moment that he and Hanyue finally understood why that feeling of unease was so familiar to them.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s the Life and Death Eye,¡± Ye Feng blurted out in shock.


    ¡°Life and Death Eye!¡±


    Qin Xiao and Gu Shenwei were stunned. They didn¡¯t know why Ye Feng¡¯s expression had suddenly changed, as if he had witnessed something terrifying.


    What exactly was it that could make Ye Zichen feel terror?


    ¡°Ye Feng, what exactly is this Life and Death Eye?¡±


    ¡°For now, I don¡¯t have the time to exin it to you.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed. He bit his lips and said, ¡°Elder Zhao, Master Ancient, quickly gather as much spiritual qi as you can. You must stop him. If that expertes, the Celestial Sect of Wonders will suffer a bloody disaster.¡±


    ¡°What cross-border expert? Could it be¡­¡±


    Ye Feng lowered his voice and replied coldly, ¡°He¡¯s an expert from the Thousand Feet Mountain.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually him ¡­¡±


    After Ye Feng slightly reminded them, Elder Zhao and Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s faces immediately changed.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Alright, I understand ¡­¡± Their voices rose to an octave, clearly much more serious than before.


    Even when they used the Seven Stars Formation in the town of Souldeath, they still couldn¡¯t do anything to each other. If they underestimated their opponent, who knew what would happen?


    must go all out,


    ¡°Hanyue, you stop all the refining right now. Demon Fox, help me get rid of the corpse aura. As for Gui Ying, prepare yourself and form the Bone Giant Finger shape.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s series of orders were like flowing water, and he didn¡¯t dare to ck off in the slightest.


    ¡°Ye-feng, let¡¯s not talk about what you want. If you let others work so hard, then what will you do?¡± Gu Shenwei looked at Ye-feng strangely, not knowing what was going on in his gourd.


    ¡°Of course I am. ¡°Hand-to-hand.¡±


    After all the things were done, Ye Feng took a deep breath. He moved like lightning towards the Eye of Life and Death.


    The Ice Emperor¡¯s attack overflowed with radiance.


    Ice energy soared into the sky, freezing the pair of eyes at the moment it opened them.


    ¡°Is it a sess?¡± The demon fox¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and in her heart, she held a sliver of hope.


    There were several crisp ¡°peng¡± sounds.


    Large pieces of ice were split into countless pieces in an instant. The hot steam turned into white mist and drifted into the air.


    ¡°How could it be so simple?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and said with a dark face, ¡°Who would have thought thatbining all the cultivation techniques of the ghost servant into one would result in such a mess. Listen carefully, if you don¡¯t want to bepletely wiped out, then you must use all your strength. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    How could he, who couldn¡¯t even deal with the Eye of Life and Death, return safely?


    In the next moment ¡­


    ck cyclones were swirling around without dispersing, just like the situation at the top of the mountain.


    The fierce and domineering wind swept through the entire audience in an instant.


    Theyers of ice around the Eye of Life and Death shattered, creating crisp sounds.


    As time passed, the Life and Death Eye slowly opened.


    After a moment of silence, a low roar could be heard.


    ¡°Heh heh, Ye Feng, right? After so long, we finally meet again at the peak of the mountain ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, where is the inheritor?¡±


    Enveloped in an imposing manner, the Eye of Life and Death slightly rotated its eyeball and swept it left and right. Countless streams of air immediately became chaotic.


    ¡°There is no sessor here. Scram back to where you came from.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him coldly and turned his head to nce at the crowd. He gave them a profound look and said, ¡°Elder Zhao, Master Gu, Demon Fox, Gui Ying, and Han Yue, do it.¡±


    He was ready for battle.


    Facing this Life and Death Eye, if Ye Feng rxed even a little, it might be the end of him. Ye Feng understood this logic.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone nodded their heads and replied in unison.


    In a short moment, countless bright lights struck the Life and Death Eye like hail.


    Smoke rose in all directions, the tide of strength blew up everyone¡¯s clothes, but they didn¡¯t even have time to cover their mouths and noses as they all attacked with all their might.


    A stream of ck blood flowed down from the eye sockets of the Eye of Life and Death.


    ¡°A pretty good attack¡­ ¡°However, the seven superior cultivators of the Celestial Sect of Wonders fought against me and forced me to retreat. Now that there are only two of them, do you want to force me to retreat again?¡±


    The Vast Expanse¡¯s voice contained an indescribable sneer.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Who are you bluffing at?¡±


    Ye Feng sneered, ¡°Last time you borrowed the Thousand Year Secret Array of the Thousand Feet Peak to cross over, and now, your method of crossing over is through this ghost servant technique¡¯s engravings, how can the two bepared? You should be honest, this time you crossed over, your current strength still has 20% of the previous strength.¡±


    ¡°So what if you have twenty percent of my strength? With that twenty percent, I will still kill you.¡±


    The Eye of Life and Death growled. At the same time, his dead eye suddenly widened to the extreme. ck death aura filled his pupils, and like a heavy stone, it rushed towards Ye Feng.


    However, momentster ¡­


    When the flying death aura was about to reach Ye Feng, it suddenly stopped in the air as if it was out of breath, and didn¡¯t take another step forward.


    ¡°What, this. ¡°How is this possible ¡­¡±


    ¡°I just said, your method of crossing boundaries is through this ghost servant technique¡¯s engravings. How can the two bepared? In other words ¡­¡±


    The leaf tip paused for a moment and then raised its hand.


    The blood colored mes on his fingertips burned the Ghost Servant Method into ashes.


    The raging mes fell into the eyes of Qin Xiao and Gu Shenwei, and they almost didn¡¯t dare to believe it was real.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng did not care about Gu Shenwei and the others¡¯ interest.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the Eye of Life and Death.


    ¡°As long as I destroy this Ghost Servant Method and remove the thing you rely on to cross boundaries, your strength will be greatly affected. At a time like this, you can still withstand it ¡­¡± ¡°That attack ¡­¡±


    He slowly turned around and sneered.


    ¡°Attack!¡±

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541</h4><hr>And he will read, and he will rise from the ground,Ye Feng had made the arrangements beforehand. One could easily imagine the power of a deadly attack.


    The lingering ck qi around the Life and Death Eye disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes as if it had been blown away by a fierce wind.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    The sound of heavy breathing was constantly stimting people¡¯s nerves.


    The huge threat of the Life and Death Eye sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    ¡°How is it, did it work this time?¡±


    Elder Zhao said with a focused expression. Due to him overexerting himself, his body directly spurted out a mouthful of blood and sputum.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the spot where the ck gas had disappeared. He did not move an inch as his eyes narrowed into a line.


    All of a sudden, blood began to flow like a geyser from the iparablyrge life and death eye in midair.


    The only thing that remained unchanged was ¡­


    It was the killing intent that permeated through one¡¯s entire body.


    His eyes were wide open like a big, bloody mouth, as if he was going to swallow someone at any moment.


    ¡°Ye Feng, as I said before, I will be back in a year¡¯s time. You ¡­ ¡°Remember this.¡±


    The Life and Death Eye continued to expand, and emitted an endless amount of killing intent in the direction of Ye Feng.


    The giant hand started to fall towards Ye Wen.


    However, after that arrogant shout,


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Three consecutive explosions resounded through the human ear drums.


    In the next moment, the vortex disappeared. Even the two giant invisible hands had disappeared without a trace.


    In the gloomy sky, the crack lines that were split open once again closed.


    After burning the second book of Ye Feng¡¯s Qi Method, the torrential rain from earlier had gradually calmed down, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Victory!¡±


    Elder Zhao paused for a moment, swallowed his saliva and couldn¡¯t help but say:


    ¡°Could it be that the top expert was beaten away by us?¡± Even now, he still found it hard to believe.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°It seems to be true.¡± After Gu Yuan Wu was stunned for a moment, he came back to his senses and nodded.


    He had participated in the formation of the seven master teachers thest time, so he was naturally the most clear of the Eye of Life and Death¡¯s prowess.


    To be able to win against such an opponent, even if he had to force him to leave, it would definitely not be an easy task.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Gasps could be heard from all of them. They finally felt relieved.


    Survival,


    This time, even Ye Feng, who had always been calm, let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Alright ¡­¡±


    He looked at the paper for a while before revealing a relieved smile.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°You all ¡­ ¡°What were they doing just now?¡±


    Gu Shenwei frowned and continued.


    ¡°No, I should ask¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, if you burned the entire manual, then what are you trading with me for? Are you crazy?¡±


    He could pretend that nothing had happened, but he had to take into ount his own personal interests.


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Leavesughed lightly and shook her head, ¡°No, because of what happened just now, our deal is already over, I already¡­ and got what I wanted, ¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Not only Gu Shenwei, but even Qin Xiao was stunned and slightly raised his head.


    Gu Shenwei sneered, ¡°What kind of joke is this? You¡¯ve always been standing here. Aside from the random fighting, when have you ever seen the world outside of your own world? You don¡¯t even know how to choose a reliable person to boast about.¡±


    ¡°Then, if I tell you that the eye just now belonged to an expert from a foreignnd, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Ye Zong.


    Ye Feng¡¯s words required her to believe in two things:


    ¡°One: the actual existence of a foreignnd.¡±


    Second: Ye Feng had not only known masters from other continents, but he was also their enemy. It was very possible that they were the enemy of the Ten Thousand Corpses Sect.


    Most of them had experienced the events in the dead town, so they naturally had to ept this kind of situation.


    However, Gu Shenwei and the others hadn¡¯t even been certain whether or not the otherworldly continent existed.


    This kind of thing, suddenly telling them, how could they ept it?


    Then, heughed out loud and shook his head.


    Ye Feng, I don¡¯t care about anything else. You burn the lower part of the ghost servant cultivation technique, which also means that the deal between you and me has been broken. You can kill me, or I can kill Qin Xiao and destroy the upper part of the ghost servant cultivation technique.


    Ye Feng smiled, nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you and I can both do that.¡±


    Before the other side could express any attitude,


    He paused for a moment, then spoke again solemnly.


    ¡°However, after what happened just now, I have already understood that if my own strength is not enough, even if I were to merge the two books of the Ghost Servant technique into one and secretly go to a foreignnd, what can I do? I might not even be able to survive and die in the hands of others, so I have decided that I will do my best to break through and then, I will just wait ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    With this said, Hanyue¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Ye Feng, what you said about waiting, could it be ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In a year¡¯s time, I thought this Life and Death Eye said that he would definitely return. At that time, if he really returns to the Blood Washing Profound Gate, that would be the time for me to use him to tear open the space ¡­ ¡°When we go to the continent from another world ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words were sonorous and forceful.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes widened. He had never expected that the result of this experiment would be a win-win situation. In the end, it turned out to be this result.


    ¡°Alright, Gu Shenwei. Since the ghost servant cultivation technique is no longer useful to me, the transaction between us has ended ¡­¡± ¡°As far as you are concerned, now is the time.¡±


    ¡°Choose what.¡±


    Gu Shenwei frowned and stared nkly at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Now, either you kill Qin Xiao, I kill you, or you release Qin Xiao, I release you, I get my reward, you get your freedom, oh right, don¡¯t be in a hurry to answer me, I know you are suspicious, just by saying that, you won¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Gu Shenwei with a faint smile, straightened his face, and continued.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll leave the initiative to you. After you remove this ck bracelet for us, I¡¯ll let you escape. You escape to a ce that you feel is about the same, then you¡¯ll release Qin Xiao. Of course, I¡¯ll at most let you escape for four hours.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Four hours huh?¡±


    For those experts who were chasing the fugitive, four hours of time was indeed enough for one cultivator to escape far away.


    Ye Feng¡¯s conditions were very loose.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad suggestion. However, Ye Feng, do you really n to hide this for me? You should know that so many people are watching ¡­¡±


    ¡°There are not many people here. Apart from ghost servants, who else ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei raised his eyes and looked at Demon Fox, Han Yue, and the others. ¡°For example, they ¡­¡±


    Ye Ci shook her head with a long smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright, they are people I trust. They will definitely keep their mouths shut.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh¡­ ¡°Trust? If you say you trust, then you must trust,¡± Qin Xiao snorted coldly, intentionally ncing at Gu Shenwei.


    From her point of view, Gu Shenwei could betray even ten years of friendship for a misty hope, not to mention the so-called trust from Ye Feng.


    ¡°Then, let me ask you a question¡­ ¡°Have you heard of Puppet Pills?¡± Ye Feng squinted his eyes.


    ¡°What? Puppet Pill? You gave it to them? How did you get it?¡± Qin Xiao was stunned as he blurted out.


    Soon after, she swept a nce at Demon Fox and the others. Seeing the helplessness in their eyes, her heart was startled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about how I obtained the puppet core. In short, they¡¯ve already consumed it. Now, do you have any other questions?¡± Leaves faintly smiled.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stared at Qin Xiao and paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Moreover, I really don¡¯t know why you destroyed my tform. Everything I said now, isn¡¯t it exactly to save you?¡±


    ¡°Save me, hehe ¡­¡±


    On Qin Xiao¡¯s pretty face, a sinister smile appeared.


    Ye Feng, I am not a three year old child, but your words are rather nice. You clearly said that you wanted to use me to exchange for a reward, but now that I have been imprisoned in the Heaven Prison of the Spirit Martial Sect, do you know what kind of torture I will suffer?


    There was a moment of silence.


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s expression did not change at all.


    ¡°If you have the guts tomit suicide, please do so. Otherwise, the person who will decide this matter right now will not be you.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, then looked towards Gu Shenwei.


    ¡°Is that right, Gu Shenwei?¡±


    Gu Shenwei froze for a moment before nodding with a sneer. He nced at Qin Xiao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With Qin Xiao¡¯s life and death in my hands, even if you don¡¯t agree, there¡¯s nothing you can do. It¡¯s just like what Ye Feng said. If you have the guts, thenmit suicide. Otherwise, shut up.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Listening to you say this, Gu Shenwei, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed.¡±


    A bright light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he said with a smile,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can think of it this way,¡± Gu Shenwei said solemnly.


    It was not as if enemies and enemies did not have the same opinion of the same thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then I¡¯ll give you four hours. It¡¯s your fate to be able to escape. Even if you can¡¯t escape, this is your fate. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ye Feng, you are a straightforward person, so I won¡¯t hesitate. Now, let¡¯s get the spiritual energy over with and I¡¯ll untie the ck bracelet for you.¡±


    Immediately after, Gu Shenwei was really straightforward. He released a mouthful of his own spiritual qi from a distance and injected it into everyone¡¯s body.


    Once the ck bracelet started circting the spirit energy, it loosened up slightly.


    ¡°Crack!¡± The bracelet slowly fell down.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin then ¡­¡± Ye Zichen revealed a yful smile.

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542</h4><hr>Gu Shenwei¡¯s body moved like lightning, disappearing without a trace in an instant.The demon fox took a step forward. She looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled expression and sighed.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, I really admire you. You fought with that Gu Shenwei Servant Huo. What¡¯s wrong with that, you just have to create new problems and make things soplicated.¡±


    Han Yue also walked forward and shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. On this matter, I agree with the demon fox. Moreover, if Gu Shenwei were to let Servant Li run for four hours now, he might not be able to catch up. Who knows what kind of corner he¡¯ll hide inter.¡±


    ¡°Are we done?¡±


    Ye Feng slightly smiled, with a profound look in his eyes ¡­


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve finished.¡± The demon fox and Hanyue looked at each other, and stared at each other in astonishment.


    From the looks of it, Ye Zifeng seemed to have made this decision after careful consideration.


    At the very least, he had already considered the worries of Demon Fox and Han Yue.


    ¡°If you¡¯re finished, then I¡¯ll summarize it. First of all, there¡¯s still a lot of time. There¡¯s still two days until the true end, and what I want is a living Qin Xiao ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The demon fox was just about to say something else when she remembered that Ye Feng only said the first point. She immediately suppressed the emotions in her heart and said:


    ¡°Alright, what else do you want to say? Go on.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and smiled, ¡°Second, how Gu Shenwei escaped, where he escaped to, all the circumstances are ¡­¡±


    He took a few more steps forward and ced a dazzling crystal ball in front of everyone.


    ¡°This crystal ball has appeared.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± The crowd was aghast.


    Ye Feng slightly touched the crystal ball with his hand. Inside, Qin Xiao and Gu Shenwei¡¯s appearances were clearly disyed. Their movements and smiles were especially clear.


    Upon seeing this scene, even Elder Zhao and Gu Yuan Wu were shocked.


    The scene in the crystal ball was, without a doubt, something that could only be aplished by relying on Ye Feng¡¯s own strength.


    It had nothing to do with those two experts.


    ¡°Really? Ye Feng, when did you do this? You even know where he is.¡±


    ¡°About this, actually¡­ ¡°Right in front of your eyes, when I still dropped the ck bracelet,¡± Ye Ci¡¯s words were straightforward and had a kind of indescribable aura.


    ¡°ck bracelet, could it be¡­¡± Elder Zhao was stunned as he looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve long set up a formation to capture my enemies. When Gu Shenwei took away my bracelet just now, he also fell into my formation at the same time.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was overwhelmed with shock.


    The trap that others had set for Ye Feng had not only be a condition for Ye Feng to negotiate, it had also be the best weapon to counter his opponent.


    Who would have thought that there would be another hidden trap in her trap?


    To do the same, to do the same,


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡± The demon fox and Han Yue were stunned for a moment. Then, they smiled helplessly and looked towards Ye Feng, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You are powerful. Is there anything else?¡±


    Ye Chong smiled lightly and continued, ¡°And the third and most important point, who said that I would be there? I will make my move four hourster.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    At the same time, the eyes of the surrounding people lit up.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He kept running without stopping.


    An hour passed.


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s expression was solemn. He listened to all directions and looked in every direction.


    All around, silence reigned.


    He turned around, but there was no one behind him.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡± He let out a long breath, rxed a little bit.


    ¡°Heh heh, Gu Shenwei, why are you so angry? Don¡¯t believe me. In my opinion, four hours is just a cover. If you believe this without a doubt, you might be defeated.¡±


    ¡°Fake, you have already repeated this line three times. Qin Xiao, I don¡¯t need you to decide my thoughts. ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±


    The next moment ¡­


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s sharp sword whistled through the air, directly aiming at Qin Xiao¡¯s chest.


    The sword ruthlessly shed across the air.


    The rustling fresh blood was just like snowkes as it drifted down.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Why did you hurt me? If you have the ability, then just kill me.¡± Qin Xiao groaned as she screamed hysterically. Although she was afraid of death, her endurance towards pain was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I told you the truth out of the kindness of my heart, but you still repay me with kindness. I also don¡¯t know what sin I did in my previous life that caused me to know you.¡±


    She tightly clenched her snow-white teeth and said with a frown.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Gu Shenwei was actually a bit unsure.


    To him, the lower part of the ghost servant cultivation technique had been destroyed. More than ten years of hard work had been wasted.


    This caused him to suffer for a short period of time, and many things he didn¡¯t want to think about.


    He left everything to instinct,


    Now, with Qin Xiao calling out to him like this, coupled with the fact that he was alone with him ¡­


    His crazy eyes started to recover a little bit.


    ¡°Then what do you mean to do? You should know that a total of four hours is already an extremely awkward time span. If you try your best to escape, you might actually be able to escape ¡­¡± In other words, if I think about one of your questions, I¡¯m going to waste my time. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, in the end, you¡¯re still not willing to believe me.¡± Qin Xiao shook his head with a smile as he replied with another question.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei froze for a moment, then tightly bit his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Honestly speaking, since I¡¯ve treated you like this, it¡¯s not too much for you to take revenge on me. Therefore, not only do I have to guard against Ye Zifeng, I have to guard against you as well.¡±


    There was no doubt about Qin Xiao¡¯s strength.


    Even if Gu Shenwei had taught him some of the ghost servants¡¯ control, in terms of talent and other aspects of strength, she surpassed Gu Shenwei.


    Otherwise, she would have done her best to help Gu Shenwei.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid Ye Feng is thinking like this. He thinks that the two of us will not work together and will be defeated by the two of us. If that¡¯s the case, I will be taken away by the Spirit Martial Sect and suffer inhuman torture. What you suffer will be Ye Feng¡¯s torture and it might not be any better than mine.¡±


    Qin Xiao sighed slightly and said sternly.


    ¡°Gu Shenwei, do you really hope that something like this will happen?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei helplessly looked at Qin Xiao. His expression was somewhat cold.


    ¡°Even so, I still won¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Something that cannot be saved,¡±


    Qin Xiao¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she pursed her red lips. After a long while, she shook her head and recovered.


    ¡°Forget it, since you¡¯re so stubborn, I won¡¯t bother about you anymore ¡­¡± Then, looking at how things were back then, let me remind you onest time that the situation around you has gradually changed. You are about to fall into the cage Ye Feng prepared for you.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Gu Shenwei froze when he heard this, looking around him.


    Even the slightest movement could catch his attention at this moment.


    During this entire process, his footsteps did not stop at all. He used all of his strength and flew forward at full speed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look around, pay attention to your ¡­ ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Beneath my feet¡­¡±


    As he pulled Gu Shenwei¡¯s attention away, the corner of Qin Xiao¡¯s mouth raised into a strange arc. He spread his hands and fell backwards, almost falling to the ground.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei froze for a moment, realizing that something was wrong.


    Therefore, he immediately stretched out his hand, wanting to grab Qin Xiao.


    After all, Qin Xiao¡¯s existence was the biggest bargaining chip for Ye Feng.


    However, it was already toote.


    ¡°Now is the time.¡±


    Suddenly, a deep yet familiar voice rang out near him.


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice ¡­


    On the ground, strong rays of light broke through the cracks in the ground as countless soul threads wrapped around Qin Xiao¡¯s body. It was like a cocoon, tightly wrapping around her from inside out.


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s sudden grab was blocked by the strong light and failed.


    ¡°Ye-feng, you bastard.¡±


    He cursed under his breath, but before he could grab it again, a huge force lifted him up from the ground.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Floating dust,yer uponyer, like a whirlwind, was so dense that it was difficult to open one¡¯s eyes.


    In fact, in less than four hours, Leaves had already taken action.


    On this point, he was actually mentally prepared.


    However, all of his attention was on his surroundings and even his spiritual will. He never would have thought that Ye Feng would have hidden the chess piece at his feet.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were familiar with his movements and making a prediction, it would be impossible for them to seed in ambushing him.


    The cold qi from the giant fingerbined with its incredible power made a good sneak attack.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    He let out a furious roar as he took onest look at Qin Xiao¡¯s position. Gritting his teeth, he made the decision to give up in the shortest amount of time possible.


    Ye Feng had arranged everything appropriately this time. His primary goal was to save Gu Shenwei and ensure his own reward, not to capture Gu Shenwei.


    Thus, Gu Shenwei currently used all of his strength and rushed forward. It was truly difficult to stop him.


    ¡°What do we do, Ye Feng? Are we still going to chase after him now?¡± the demon fox asked as she looked at Gu Shenwei¡¯s back from afar. She couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Capturing Gu Shenwei might not be too beneficial to Ye Feng, at least for the time being.


    Moreover, theck of evidence made it more likely that Gu Shenwei would bite him in reverse. After all, he seemed to have a certain position in the Spiritual Martial Force.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Feng. We should ensure that we have a vested interest in dealing with Qin Xiao at full power, so as to prevent her from escaping ormitting suicide. We should go chase after that Gu Shenwei. Let¡¯s decide,¡± Han Yue said seriously as she stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled and looked into the distance, ¡°Of course ¡­¡±

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543</h4><hr>¡°Cut the grass at its roots.¡±A fierce look appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    After he finished speaking, his figure had already rushed forward.


    ¡°Hou Huo¡±, a cool breeze blew. Ye Feng moved like the wind.


    When the others saw this, they were stunned for a moment before quickly following him.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Spiritshadow said with a puzzled tone as he chuckled.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯ve changed your personality this time. In the past, when we dealt with the Chou family, we were basically going to let them off. Who would have thought that this time, you actually decided to be ruthless.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no absolute in everything, just let some people go because even if they grow up, they won¡¯t be able to threaten me. I don¡¯t want to cause any problems, but Gu Shenwei is different ¡­¡±


    In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, there was an indescribably cold aura.


    ¡°Keep Gu Shenwei, we have to get rid of all future troubles. Elder Zhao, you stay behind to watch over Qin Xiao. Master Ancient, I trouble you to chase after him with me.¡±


    Elder Zhao scolded, ¡°Stinking brat, when you order people around, you seem to be quite familiar with the road.¡±


    Gu Yuan Wu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though they cursed him, they still did as he said.


    Since he had already helped Ye Zichen, he might as well go all the way to the end.


    All of a sudden, half of his soul consciousness flew towards Ye Zifeng at a faster speed.


    Although Gu Shenwei had tried his best to escape with his wounds, he still couldn¡¯t escape too far.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Finally, at a corner, an endless stream of ice auroras froze all the way there.


    The cold energy entered his body and he staggered before falling to the ground.


    Thick blood slowly flowed out from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was suffering from the pain.


    The outline of Ye Feng¡¯s body gradually became clear in front of him.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked up with a serious expression, ¡°Gu Shenwei, you¡¯vepletely lost ¡­¡± This short sentence had a threatening aura to it.


    ¡°I lost.¡±


    Gu Shenwei froze for a moment before sneering. The madness on his face once again appeared.


    He stared fiercely at Ye Feng and blurted out.


    ¡°What kind of joke is this? I, Gu Shenwei, have plotted and schemed for more than ten years in the Spirit Martial Sect, painstakingly managed to betray even Qin Xiao, who trusted me, for the sake of my ideals. How could I have lost like this, it¡¯s absolutely impossible! If not, why would I do this?¡±


    His lips moved as if he had really gone mad.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a decision, but you can¡¯t bear the consequences corresponding to it. The gap between reality and your dreams can¡¯t be filled in by your one-sided imagination.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, ¡°Never mind, maybe I don¡¯t have the right to talk about you myself.¡±


    At the same time, his figure shed in the air.


    In an instant, the sword intent on the Purple Lightning Flying Sword surged.


    One inch of radiance after another grewrger in front of Gu Shenwei¡¯s eyes, almost reaching his body.


    ¡°Bam.¡±


    Gu Shenwei immediately let out a growl and drew out his sword to block at the first moment, finally neutralizing the momentum of the flying sword.


    This wasn¡¯t the end.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh.


    In the air, another three consecutive sword flowers attacked Gu Shenwei once again.


    At this time, he was sweating profusely, without any time to spare. He was no longer as calm as he had been when they first met.


    ¡°Bastard.¡± Gu Shenwei forced himself to raise his hand, gritting his teeth as he loudly cursed.


    The power of the flower was resolved by Gu Shenwei with one hand.


    However, right at this moment.


    An extremely cold aura instantly filled his surroundings.


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Shenwei suddenly became overwhelmed with shock.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, Frost Attack, you want to freeze me while I¡¯m unprepared?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re only half right.¡±


    Ye ZIfeng looked at her ndly, and an indescribable smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°You have to know, without a chance to win, why would I chase after you?¡±


    In the next moment, a bright light suddenly rose from the sword flower.


    The raging ck mes rose straight up into the sky.


    Gu Yuan Wu¡¯s spiritual will actually wrapped around it.


    As such, Gu Shenwei had never thought that this would be the Ice Emperor Sword attack that contained the spiritual will.


    ¡°Thanks to you, this time you are going to kill me.¡± Gu Yuan Wu red viciously at Gu Shenwei, but he also held quite a bit of hatred towards him.


    At the same time, the ck mes shot out of the ice and struck Gu Shenwei¡¯s body.


    The streams of fire were all dodged by Gu Shenwei.


    However, there would asionally be a few mes that would pierce through Gu Shenwei¡¯s defenses, but at this moment, Gu Shenwei¡¯s body was aze with anxiety.


    ¡°Die for this old man.¡±


    Gu Shenwei obviously didn¡¯t have any good impression of Gu Yuan Wu.


    Not only did he lie to Ye Zifeng, he almost killed him. Forcing him toe here was truly killing him.


    The few mes that had pierced through Gu Shenwei¡¯s defenses suddenly grew in size at the same time, and burned as fiercely as they could.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A heart-wrenching cry of pain came from Gu Shenwei¡¯s throat.


    The taste of being roasted by the raging mes was easy to imagine.


    Moreover, it was the special ck me of the Ancient Origin Martial Skill. How could ordinary firepare to it?


    ¡°Ye Feng, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Although Gu Shenwei¡¯s face was in pain, his anger still raged.


    ¡°Thene, what are you still waiting for?¡± Ye Feng smiled and gestured a ¡°please¡± to him.


    However, at this moment, Gu Shenwei could only stare at Ye Feng¡¯s actions. He couldn¡¯t do anything, he just stood there motionlessly.


    He couldn¡¯t even protect himself, so it was impossible for him to kill Ye Feng.


    Minutes and seconds passed. The immense pain caused Gu Shenwei to gradually arch his back. Due to the heat, his entire body turned scarlet, and his skin began to crack outwards.


    ¡°Save ¡­ ¡°Save me.¡±


    ¡°Calling for help from the enemies, Gu Shenwei, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°Who ¡­. Who asked you for help, I said. ¡°Qin Xiao.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Shenwei was tightly biting his teeth, his facial muscles contorted. Even a single word from him was extremely reluctant.


    ¡°Qin Xiao, huh. Haha, you betrayed her like that. Now that you¡¯ve encountered your own life, it¡¯s time to think of her. Do you even have any face left for you?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Hearing this, Gu Shenwei was speechless for a moment.


    Ye Feng¡¯s words reached his sore spot, causing him to be unable to refute a single word.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Ye Feng, maybe you¡¯re right. ¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Gu Shenwei, unsure of what to do. Gu Shenwei looked a bit strange, so he knitted his eyebrows vigntly.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry¡­ I am not scheming anything. I am already dead, so before I die, I want to say a few more words. ¡±


    He used the remaining spiritual energy in his body to resist the corrosion of the ck mes. In this short period of time, he could return to normal and speak.


    ¡°Is it myst words? As long as it¡¯s not begging, I don¡¯t mind listening to it.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him sternly and nodded his head.


    ¡°You can probably put it that way¡­ Actually, I just wanted to ask you for a message to Qin Xiao. There¡¯s another thing I want you to say, it¡¯s for you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Gu Yuan Wu slightly and thought, ¡°Master Gu, take it easy. Don¡¯t kill yourself in an instant. Of course, you have to be careful and not rx.¡±


    As soon as Gu Shenwei understood, a part of the ck mes was removed and Gu Shenwei was no longer burned.


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s pressure had slightly lessened. His originally hoarse voice had returned to normal.


    ¡°The thing I want to ask you to pass on to Qin Xiao is ¡­ Actually, the reason why I can¡¯t promise her anything and hate her is because ¡­ ¡±


    He let out a heavy sigh and suddenly took off the Dragon Mark belt on his body.


    ¡°Hmm, Gu Shenwei, what are you doing?¡± Seeing that, Ye Feng put his hand on his sword as if he was going to step forward and attack with his sword at any moment.


    However, in the next moment, he understood Gu Shenwei¡¯s meaning.


    Since the Dragon Mark belt was gone, the tunic fell down along with the bun that had apanied him for so many years.


    What entered Ye Zichen¡¯s eyes was actually a set of tight clothes, a chest that was proudly raised, and that head ¡­ Beautiful long hair.


    Gu Shenwei slowly peeled off a human skin mask from his face.


    A beautiful and delicate face, a beauty that could topple the heavens, and a figure with curves in the curves, appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    ¡°What I want you to tell her is that I¡¯m actually a woman ¡­¡±


    ¡°What, you ¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Gu Shenwei in disbelief.


    Suddenly, he remembered the scene from before. When he wanted to hug Gu Shenwei, Gu Shenwei had been pushed away in disgust.


    Only now did he realize that this Gu Shenwei ¡­ It was actually a girl.


    The shock was so great that even Ye Feng was unable to say anything for a moment.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How could it be like this? It¡¯s fine with me, you¡¯ve known her for ten years, but can¡¯t she tell at all?¡±


    ¡°I was the one who taught her the art of disguising herself. I can naturally guarantee that she won¡¯t reveal anything on the surface, and the main thing is that she believes that I ¡­¡±


    When Gu Shenwei thought of this, he sighed deeply, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°I wanted to tell her about this a long time ago, but I was afraid that she would leave me behind and say that I had lied to her. It took me ten years ¡­ Now that things have developed to this point, even I am unable to predict it. ¡±


    Ye Feng calmed himself down a bit and smiled, ¡°Alright¡­ ¡°I know, I will tell her that.¡±


    Gu Shenwei lowered his head. ¡°Many thanks. Then there¡¯s also something I want to tell you ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei lowered his head. ¡°Many thanks. Then there¡¯s also something I want to tell you ¡­¡±

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544</h4><hr>¡°Gu Shenwei, what do you want to say to me?¡±Ye Feng sighed and raised his head.


    At this moment, when Gu Shenwei¡¯s long hair draped over his shoulders, he still felt that something was off.


    Thus, he waved his hand, signaling Gu Yuan Wu to be ready at any time, just in case ¡­


    The raging ck mes burned fiercely, floating in the air as if they would fall down at any moment, causing people¡¯s hearts to tremble.


    ¡°What I want to tell you is about the reward.¡± Gu Shenwei took a deep breath and looked at Ye Zifeng¡¯s position.


    ¡°Reward.¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned and looked at the other person with interest, ¡°Oh, if you want to talk about rewards, I¡¯d like to listen to it seriously. Tell me the specifics.¡±


    ¡°After you capture Qin Xiao, very soon, the best academy in Star Fall City, Earth rank pill refiners¡¯ sses, will be given to you ¡­ ¡°However, this is just a surface phenomenon.¡±


    Ye Feng frowned, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Based on my understanding of the Spirit Martial Sect, the rewards they give will have a purpose. Therefore, they did not hesitate to break through the barrier and send you to Star fall City. I¡¯m afraid that they have their own motives.¡± With my understanding of the Spirit Martial Sect, the rewards they give will have a purpose.


    ¡°In that case¡­ ¡°Are you worried about my life?¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and replied, ¡°But, even if you want to get close to me, even if you¡¯re a woman, it¡¯s useless. The judgment I, Ye Feng, make has nothing to do with these things.¡±


    ¡°What an unsincere and uninteresting man, who would worry about your life.¡±


    Gu Shenwei unhappily red at Ye Feng. ¡°Look at you, no woman will like you.¡±


    When the demon fox heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Just as she raised her head to say something, her gaze collided with Han Yue¡¯s.


    The two of them looked at each other without speaking. They were biting their lips and neither of them said a word.


    Gu Shenwei was also aware of this small detail, and immediately smiled sweetly.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ I¡¯ve finally found the reason why these women are following you. Ye Feng, you¡¯re quite the rare one. It takes a lot of effort to find just one of these women, but you have three on your side ¡­ ¡°Unfortunately, to them, it¡¯s all a one-sided affair. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve never liked anyone in your entire life.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly frowned and shrugged his shoulders. For a moment, he did not say anything.


    How was it possible for him to not like anyone?


    Deep in his heart, he could not help but think of the familiar figure with many curves in the Xuan Wu Continent.


    At the same time, the image of Liu Bingqian shed through his mind.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    After a while ¡­


    He said with a serious face: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you done talking? Could it be that this is all of yourst words?¡±


    ¡°Then, onest sentence ¡­¡±


    Gu Shenwei cleared his throat and sternly said, ¡°Today you defeated me because of your strength. I also believe in your potential, so, if one day you can also reach a higher peak, can you promise me ¡­ Let Qin Xiao out and let her enjoy the life of a normal person ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Release her. I saw what you did to her. I thought she was your enemy or something.¡±


    Ye Feng frowned, ¡°Besides, this is a joke. What good is it to me if I do this?¡±


    ¡°The advantage is that¡­ ¡°The current me doesn¡¯t need you guys to kill me. What do you think?¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s tone was extremely t, as if he was narrating other people¡¯s affairs, and had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Suicide.¡±


    Indeed, if Gu Shenwei didn¡¯t resist and directlymitted suicide, not only would he save Ye Wen a lot of time, but he also wouldn¡¯t need to dirty his hands.


    Even if the Spirit Martial Sect tried to investigate and found out and found out that Gu Shenwei hadmitted suicide, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find out about Ye Feng and target him.


    ¡°Well, yes. ¡°I promise you, if that day everes, I will make the decision to release Qin Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Gu Shenwei¡¯s beautiful face revealed a bright smile in the direction of Ye Feng.


    Her eyes were empty and confused. ¡°What exactly am I doing? ¡°He¡¯s just a friend.¡±


    Then, a sword light shed and blood spurted out.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the entrance of the forbidden grounds of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten days. It¡¯s finally the tenth day. There¡¯s only an hour left until the official conclusion.¡±


    Ye Xueyi trotted all the way to the front, asionally turning her head back.


    She saw that Ren Xingtian and the others had been left far behind by her. She pouted and said, ¡°Master, your movements are too slow. It was in vain for you to call yourself master. Right now, you can¡¯t even keep up with my speed.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m slow, it¡¯s that you¡¯re too agitated.¡±


    Ren Xingtian helplessly shook his head and pointed at a young girl beside him.


    ¡°Xue Yi, learn more about Bing Qian when you¡¯re free. Look at her, she¡¯s just so calm and unhurried. How is she like you? She¡¯s just like a monkey. Where is the girl¡¯s modesty?¡±


    Ye Xue Yi raised her head. She wanted to see Liu Bing Qian¡¯s appearance and learn from her.


    However, the person that entered his sight was a pale Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°What do we do? We¡¯ll see Ye Feng soon. I wonder how he is doing. If something happens to him, then I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bing Qian-jie, you ¡­¡±


    As she continuously chanted, Ye Xueyi suddenly felt that it was quite funny.


    Liu Bingqian could no longer remain calm. She was clearly more nervous than she was. Even her courage to face reality was almost gone.


    However, before Ye Xue Yi could say anything ¡­


    At this time,


    There was only a ¡°squeak¡± sound.


    The moment the gate to the forbidden ground of the Celestial Sect of Wonders opened, a dense amount of spiritual energy floated out.


    However, if a person were to stand at the entrance of the mountain and look around, his vision would be filled with wounds and ruins.


    ¡°What? How could this be? Could it be that there has been some kind of great battle here?¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, there must have been more than one big battle. Ye Feng¡¯s life is in danger. I wonder how many bodies we¡¯ll find in this pile of ruins. I wonder if there¡¯s anyone with Ye Feng.¡±


    The crowd of disciples that were under the Celestial Sect of Wonders, upon seeing this, began to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°Ye-feng, where are you? Come out quickly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, we are apanying the new messenger from the Spiritual Martial Academy. If you don¡¯te out, the reward you have will be gone.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, he heard the rustling of the grass and the rustling of the wind. Within the underbrush, there seemed to be scattered noises.


    The new messenger of the Spiritual Martial Sect, Nie Zun, slowly walked out from Ren Xingtian¡¯s side and walked to the front.


    He scanned the area with his tiger like eyes. He did not get angry, but instead, showed his might.


    ¡°Who is it? Come out, I can already feel your aura.¡±


    At the same time, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Qin Jue Xin, First Master Heartless.¡±


    Seeing this, everyone looked at him in shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you that surprised to see me? Do you really think that I, Qin Jue, would die in a ce like this?¡±


    Ren Xingtian pursed his lips, wanting to say something, but hesitated.


    In fact, he felt somewhat embarrassed to say that although Qin Jue was not the worst teacher in terms of strength, he was still thest. Even if he died carelessly, it was not impossible.


    Liu Bingqian licked her lips and hurriedly rushed forward, ¡°Master, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. Oh right, where¡¯s Ye Feng? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this disciple of yours ¡­ ¡°I just said one sentence and I¡¯m already concerned about him. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine.¡±


    Although there was a hint of me in Qin Jue¡¯s words, in terms of tone, there was a huge changepared to before.


    ¡°What?¡± Old Man Suo and Sage Liu stood to the side, looking on in disbelief.


    Ye Feng was actually fine, how was this possible ¡­


    One had to know that the difficulty of this mission was so great that even a High Master might not be able toplete it.


    Then, why should he, Ye Feng, ¡­


    Furthermore, Qin Jue¡¯s tone clearly changed, as if his view of Ye Feng had changed a lot after this mission.


    Before, she almost wanted to beat Ye Feng half to death. No matter how she looked at him, he was not pleasing to her eyes.


    ¡°Master Qin, since you said Ye Feng is fine, then where is he right now?¡± Liu Bingqian couldn¡¯t suppress the joy and excitement in her heart as she blurted out.


    ¡°He¡¯s here ¡­¡±


    At this moment, the newly arrived messenger, Nie Zun, tightly closed his eyes. Then, he suddenly opened them and looked behind him.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Sure enough, looking in the direction that Nie Zun was pointing, a man in green clothes was currently heading towards everyone. With a few steps, he quickly rushed over.


    It was the tip of the leaf.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°Brute brother ¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Zifeng!¡±


    Shouts rose and fell. The moment everyone saw Ye Feng, they all exploded. It was as intense as it could get.


    ¡°You are ¡­ ¡°Ye Feng,¡± Nie Zun¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. If there was any meaning in looking at Ye Feng, no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Indeed, you are ¡­¡± Ye Feng looked up with beads of sweat on his face, as if he had just trained.


    ¡°I am the envoy from the Spiritual Martial School who came in ce of Gu Shenwei. My name is Nie Zun, and the ten day limit has arrived. I came here to check on the situation. Your team, to hunt down the fugitives ¡­¡± ¡°Your target is Qin Xiao, right? How many people are left? And, whether Qin Xiao is alive or dead, the rewards will be different depending on the circumstances.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. As for the rest of the people, it¡¯s just me and Master Qin ¡­ As for Qin Xiao ¡­ ¡°Qin Xiao, I called you. Come out quickly.¡±

 Chapter 545

    <h4> Chapter 545</h4><hr>¡°What?! There are only two people left¡­¡± Also, Ye Feng, did you not tie Qin Xiao up, she will not be able to move freely. ¡°Nie Zun¡¯s expression flickered. He stared at the underbrush and ced his hand on the hilt of his sword. He couldn¡¯t help being on guard.


    At this moment.


    ta, ta.


    The sound of sparse footsteps came from behind the bushes.


    A girl dressed in green had snow-white skin and clear eyes, as if she had walked out of a painting. She was so beautiful that she could not be described as beautiful.


    However, from head to toe, she was disheveled.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you beast. After catching me, you actually treat me like this.¡±


    It turned out that Qin Xiao was the same as Ye Feng, her entire body was drenched in sweat, and the rough outline of her body could be seen.


    ¡°What are you talking about, the two of you. ¡°Could it be that in that bush just now ¡­¡±


    Liu Bing Qian stood at the side and looked at Qin Xiao in surprise. She then turned her head to look at Ye Feng, not daring to think further.


    Ye Xueyi also tightly stared at Qin Xiao with a pair of angry eyes.


    ¡°You all ¡­ What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t ruin my innocence for no reason. ¡± Qin Xiao gasped heavily. He was the first to raise his head as he snapped out.


    ¡°While I was injured, Ye Feng actually absorbed half of my spiritual energy, causing my martial arts realm to fall again and again. Meanwhile, he himself reached the peak of the ninth level of the Martial Disciple realm.¡±


    When these words were spoken, everyone was overwhelmed with shock.


    Everyone, including Liu Bingqian and Ye Xueyi, were shocked speechless.


    ¡°9th level of the Martial Disciple Stage. I remember that before this, he was only at the 6th level of the Martial Disciple Stage.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? In the process of chasing and killing a fugitive, he broke through the third level in ten days. Moreover, he did not even let go of the spiritual energy of the fugitive. He has truly utilized everything he could use to the extreme!¡±


    Exhausted.


    Even if it was a fugitive, as long as it could help him increase his cultivation level without touching the rules, Ye Feng would naturally do the same.


    Currently, the ten-day deadline had not arrived. Before returning Qin Xiao to the Spirit Martial Sect, Ye Feng had indeed not vited the rules of the Spirit Martial Sect by absorbing her Spiritual Qi.


    Furthermore, Qin Xiao¡¯s strength was constantly being drained from her body. In addition to her injuries, even if she was allowed to move freely, it would still be difficult for her to pose any threat to Ye Feng.


    One shot, two condors.


    ¡°Time is up¡­ Since the two of you have sessfully captured the fugitive, Qin Xiao, and you are even going to capture him alive, please follow me back to the Spiritual Martial Sect and determine the reward. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Feng smiled and nodded his head, ¡°Then ¡­. There are also some disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who escaped in battle.


    If the total number of rewards was fixed, then the more people who got the points, the less would be given to Ye Feng.


    In this situation, from a benefit perspective, it was undoubtedly the best for Ye Feng.


    Nie Zun snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that those who escaped during the war didn¡¯t receive any punishment. If you still want a reward, the Spiritual Martial Sect will never give it away. They definitely won¡¯t raise idle people.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. This method is really simple and straightforward. What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s quickly go to the Spiritual Martial Sect and verify the final reward.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, and a bright light shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wang Rui¡¯s Courtyard, Guest Hall.


    ¡°Reporting, reporting, master Wang, Ye Feng, and the others ¡­¡±


    ¡°Breathe in, speak leisurely.¡±


    Wang Rui was currently in his room, meditating and recovering his Qi. Hearing what was said, he slightly frowned.


    Furthermore, in the past few days, I¡¯ve thought it through. Even if Ye Feng managed to escape that fugitive¡¯s clutches and live his life, he would have let him go.


    ¡°No, Master, Ye Feng not only caught the fugitive and broke through to the 9th level of the Martial Disciple realm, but he also obtained the approval of the Spirit Martial Sect. He will be heading to Meteorite City soon and go to the best Wind Inverse Academy there.¡±


    After a moment of silence, it was terrifyingly still.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Wang Rui¡¯s vital energy dissipated in one breath, and he almost coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, any nonsense about being content had long since been tossed to the back of his mind.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? I heard that the Spirit Martial Sect arranged for a fugitive in the ninth level of difficulty to brutally kill Ye Feng. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. This is definitely not possible ¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, this is real. How could I dare lie to you?¡±


    A errand boy truly had no reason to deceive Wang Rui.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to do that.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Hearing this, Wang Tian Zhi frowned. His face was extremely gloomy as he looked up at Wang Rui.


    Half of his face was covered with gauze, and he looked like an old injury that had yet to heal.


    ¡°Uncle Rui ¡­¡± ¡°You promised me that Ye Feng would definitely die in this mission. But look, not only is he alive and well, he even got such great benefits. How am I supposed to endure this?¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s will, s, I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this either. ¡±


    Wang Rui paced back and forth a few steps with a hint of absent-mindedness on his face. ¡°Speaking of which, Ye Feng, your luck is a bit too good. It¡¯s simply unimaginable that you could survive toplete the mission under such circumstances.¡±


    He sighed with emotion and interrupted Wang Tian Zhi.


    Wang Tian Zhi spoke coldly, ¡°Uncle Rui, don¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s already like this. If you don¡¯t want to do it, I will do it myself. Otherwise, Ye Feng will think I am easy to bully.¡±


    ¡°You only know how to make a move, did your brain get crushed by a door?¡±


    Wang Rui looked at Wang Tian Zhi unhappily and continued, ¡°Come back. I¡¯ll call you back. Did you hear me?¡±


    However, Wang Tian Zhi didn¡¯t stop moving. He kept walking straight outside.


    ¡°Bastard, why are you pretending to be deaf? I¡¯ll call you back.¡±


    Wang Tianzhi, on the other hand, turned a deaf ear.


    ¡°Alright,e back. Tianzhi, I¡¯ll help you. Can¡¯t I help you?¡± Wang Rui unhappily sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    Ignoring the fact that he was rted to Wang Tianzhi by blood, Wang Rui was also thinking about suppressing Ye Feng.


    Wang Tian Zhi was overjoyed. He quickly turned his head, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Rui. I knew that Uncle Rui was the best. With Uncle Rui, everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t praise me so highly. The Spiritual Martial Sect is escorting Ye Feng to the Star Fall City. I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for me to do anything along the way.¡±


    Wang Rui frowned slightly. He raised his head, opened the door, and looked out into the distance.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t do anything on the way, then it seems like I can only use my connections in Star City and suppress Ye Feng over there.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    The guards in charge of the barrier were idle and whispered amongst themselves.


    ¡°Hey, have you heard? That Spiritual Master Ye Feng might be heading towards Star Fall City in the near future.¡±


    ¡°What?! That can¡¯t be. Entering Star Fall City means opening a spirit formation. Will the higher ups of the Mysterious Gate really do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not the upper echelons of the Mysterious Gate. The person who has opened the spirit formation is someone from the Spirit Martial Sect. Alright, stop talking nonsense. Ye Feng is already here.¡±


    A guard dressed in grey raised his trembling hand and pointed at a spot not far away.


    Sure enough, it was Ye Feng and the others.


    ¡°Bing Qian, Xue Yi, and¡­ ¡°Qing Xuan, you can just deliver it here. The rest of the way, the Spirit Martial Sect will bring me there to break the barrier.¡±


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng turned his head around and slightly nodded his head in acknowledgement to Senior Nie of the Spiritual Martial Force.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Ye Xueyi tightly pursed her red lips, appearing as if she wanted to say something.


    In the end, she mustered up her courage: ¡°Brother Zifeng, thest time we were chasing the fugitive, I was unable to go with you, which caused me to worry for a whole ten days. Now, you¡¯re going to Star City by yourself, I¡¯m afraid ¡­ ¡°If something were to happen to you, I will ¡­¡±


    ¡°Pah pah pah, jinx, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Qing Xuan¡¯s expression was calm as she said unhappily.


    With Ye Zifeng¡¯s ability, so what if he¡¯s in Star Fall City? Isn¡¯t he just a bit stronger than the Heavenly Law City? What¡¯s there to be proud of? The people over there, could they be much stronger than the people over there? In my opinion,pared to worrying about his safety, it¡¯s better to think about it and see if he will be taken away by some new woman.


    Xing Hui chuckled, and just as he was about to speak, his leg had already received a heavy stomp from Qing Xuan.


    Right now, Qing Xuan felt that her chances of sess were slim. If she had added another woman into the mix, then she wouldpletely lose all hope.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Liu Bing Qian lowered her head silently, her lips red and her teeth white. Her face revealed an enchanting blush that went all the way down to her neck.


    Ye Feng was stunned, he looked at Liu Bingqian in suspicion.


    ¡°Bing Qian, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Brute brother ¡­¡± Xue Yi and Qing Xuan were right, I was worried about your safety, but at the same time ¡­ Will you meet some good woman, and then forget about me just like that ¡­. So, before bidding you farewell, can you promise me a request? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a rare request. I rarely hear of you making a request to me, Bingqian.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled warmly and nodded.


    ¡°Speak, what is your request? As long as it is something that I can aplish, I will agree to it.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, you will definitely be able to do so.¡±


    The bashfulness on Liu Bingqian¡¯s face became more and more obvious. Under Ye Feng¡¯s confusion, she quickly ran towards Ye Feng and almost ran into his arms.


    ¡°Because, what I want, is precisely yours, Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    Her cheeks were red as she stood on her tiptoes. Just when she was about to reach Ye Ci¡¯s thin lips, she lightly kissed him.


    Her actions were like a dragonfly dipping into water, light to the taste.


    ¡°A kiss¡­¡±

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546</h4><hr>The rest of them all looked at Liu Bingqian with wide eyes.¡±This ¡­¡±


    Ye Xueyi even opened her mouth widely as her face was iparably red. She eximed: ¡°Sister Bingqian, you¡­¡±


    Liu Bing Qian¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, her eyes were like smallcquer, and her soft cherry lips were burning hot, emitting an orchid-like fragrance.


    She bit her lip. She didn¡¯t dare raise her head again, didn¡¯t dare say a word.


    It was as if she had used up all her strength just by standing.


    No one would have thought that Liu Bing Qian would kiss Ye Feng in front of so many people.


    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡± Her delicate body trembled slightly. Even when she had calmed down, she had been frightened by the actions just now.


    However, all of this seemed to be extremely difficult to control. Everything seemed to be logical and logical.


    There was a moment of silence.


    To her, it felt like several years had passed.


    ¡°Bing Qian ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng recovered from the shock and said, ¡°I have something to say to you ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, I beg you, don¡¯t answer me, okay?¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Bing Qian clenched her fist.


    The incident where she overheard Ye Feng¡¯s monologue had left a shadow in her heart. At one point, it had caused her to lose sleep.


    ¡°Please, just keep protecting the silence. I don¡¯t want to hear the answer.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Ye Feng looked deeply at Liu Bingqian.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you are not allowed to tell me the answer. Otherwise, I will hate you for your entire life and keep my word.¡± Liu Bingqian¡¯s pretty face turned pale and her breathing quickened.


    Nie Zun raised his head, looked at the sky, and coldly said as he watched the scene expressionlessly.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I have to remind you. It¡¯s gettingte, and the time for the barrier to open is once a week. After the hour, you have to wait one more week.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked.


    They also understood that if they waited another week, who knew what might happen?


    After all, the decisions of the upper echelons could change at any moment.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Since time is so tight, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Zichen looked up and looked at a hexagonal light array in the distance.


    ¡°Everyone, Zi Feng will take his leave.¡±


    Nie Zun nodded in approval. He admired a person who could maintain absolute rity of mind at any time.


    On the other side, when Liu Bing Qian heard that he was going to leave, she felt a little bit disappointed and at the same time, a little relieved.


    s, she thought to herself, he is leaving.


    Suddenly.


    When she sighed and lowered her head, she saw that a spirit paper with wrinkles had appeared in front of her eyes.


    Looking at the lines on the edge of the spirit paper, it seemed to have been bought by Ye Zong.


    She froze for a moment, then bent down in a somewhat strange manner, picked up the spirit paper, and slowly unfolded it.


    ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±


    It was only a short word, and it was powerful and vigorous.


    Looking at the handwriting, it was actually written by Ye Feng.


    Liu Bingqian¡¯s originally cloudy face immediately lit up with a strange light upon hearing these words.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Her heart trembled uncontrobly. She abruptly lifted her head and looked in front of her. ¡°Big brother barbarian.¡±


    However, it was a momentte.


    Ye Feng was nowhere to be seen in front of her.


    It turned out that just now, Ye Feng and the messenger from the Spirit Martial Sect had opened the barrier and entered it together ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the darkness, he could not even see his fingers in front of him.


    Ye Feng woke up from hisa. Since he had already mentally prepared himself for such a scene, he did not immediately panic.


    ¡°Nie Zun, are you there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Nie Zun¡¯s reply sounded especially cold, it was extremely close to the tip of the leaf.


    Ye Feng slightly calmed down, ¡°Nie Zun, where are we right now?¡±


    ¡°Inside the barrier.¡±


    It was a simple and straightforward answer. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of procrastination in it.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why is it so dark inside the barrier?¡±


    As he nced back and forth, he extended a finger from the other side. A blood-red, embryonic me immediately ignited on the tip of his finger.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    However, Nie Zun snappily stopped them and said, ¡°Who allowed you to get angry. The core of the transfer array is extremely confidential. If you, Little me, see it clearly, then wouldn¡¯t you know some of the Spiritual Martial Force¡¯s secrets?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Zi Feng was a bit rude in that moment.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, but did not care too much about the other person¡¯s harsh words.


    However, he naturally wasn¡¯t idle either.


    In the next moment, he simply released his soul talent and began to investigate the changes in his surroundings.


    Yin to Yang.


    When Nie Zun saw that he was actually obedient, he didn¡¯t think too much into it.


    However, the doubt in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Oh right, Ye Feng, before we reach Star Fall City, let me tell you something. How exactly did you catch Qin Xiao before? And, where is Gu Shenwei, Nu Nu?¡±


    Hearing Nie Zun¡¯s words, the corner of Ye Zong¡¯s mouth raised into a faint smile.


    As for where Gu Shenwei Nu is, I don¡¯t know. Moreover, speaking of this matter, shouldn¡¯t the host of this event, the Spirit Martial Sect, as well as the disciples of the Celestial Sect, give us an exnation? In fact, I wanted to ask in my heart, why did the Spirit Martial Sect send you instead of Gu Shenwei Nu ¡­ ¡±


    The best way to answer a question is not to answer it honestly, but to answer it with a question.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    Nie Zun stared at Ye Feng¡¯s expression. From the looks of it, he didn¡¯t seem to be faking it.


    ¡°Forget it, Gu Shenwei and I are not really close. Only with his disappearance can I rise to the top. I¡¯m just curious about him.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ve already given you the answer.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly smiled, it was as warm as the spring wind.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s up to you then. In any case, a student like you, after all, it¡¯s all thanks to you that you¡¯re able to get such a good opportunity toe.¡±


    Nie Zun nodded his head and pointed towards arge, white door not far away.


    He saw that the door was carved in jade, exuding a majestic aura.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the door in confusion. He walked a few more steps forward, raised his hand and touched the door, secretly stopping something small on the door.


    ¡°This is where the Spiritual Martial Sect can move through different regions. If you open this door, you will be able to reach a ce where they have set up this formation ¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it refreshing to be here for the first time?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Fortunately.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and nodded his head.


    ¡°In that case, may I ask how long it will take for us to reach Star City?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if you don¡¯t understand then go to the side and wait for me. When we get there, I¡¯lle and get you ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A quarter of an hour passed, and two quarters of an hour passed ¡­


    Nie Zun carefully examined it for a while, his brows gradually knitted together.


    After a long time, he suddenly raised his head with a trace of awkwardness on his face.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and asked, ¡°Could it be ¡­.?¡± This is the first time I have used this barrier, and I feel so nervous that I can¡¯t even remember how to calcte the location of Starfall City. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Nie Zun originally wanted to say, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Honestly speaking, the matter of protecting the barrier was usually left to Gu Shenwei.


    Now that he had hastily handed the task to him, he was naturally no longer familiar with it.


    After all, each person had their own merits. Nie Zun wasn¡¯t good at calction.


    Asking Nie Zun to do some deductions on the Dao of array formations was practically making things difficult for him.


    Unfortunately, he had just spoken. If he retracted his words, it would be too embarrassing.


    Thus, he waited until Ye Feng personally spoke up before he was unable to resist.


    ¡°I heard that you know how to cast a little formation, Ye Feng.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°I only know a little.¡±


    Hearing that, Nie Zun was overjoyed.


    ¡°Great.¡±


    If the people from the Spiritual Martial Sect knew that he had made a mistake this time, they would lose too much face.


    Therefore, it would be the best if Ye Feng could solve his own problems.


    ¡°Then, Nie Zun, if I seed this time, you can be considered to be owing me a favor.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Hearing that, Nie Zun was slightly stunned.


    Why did I owe Ye Feng a favor for no reason even though I haven¡¯t arrived at Star Fall City? This is too fast, isn¡¯t it?


    However, after a moment of thought, he heavily nodded his head.


    ¡°Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll agree.¡±


    ¡°Satisfying.¡±


    Ye Fengughed out loud and walked in front of the door. His hands were incredibly fast, and he took out the small thing he had stuck in the crack before. Then, he ced his hands on the array core in front of the door and calmly felt the structure.


    ¡°How is it, Ye Feng, it won¡¯t work.¡± Nie Zun looked at Ye Feng in confusion. From the looks of it, Ye Zong really did seem to think that he could seed.


    ¡°ording to what you¡¯ve said, there isn¡¯t much time left before the city gates close. Quickly tell me, where is this city?¡± Ye Feng asked seriously.


    ¡°The coordinates are 47, 28, 65.¡±


    Nie Zun shook his head and almost blurted out those words. However, the moment he said them, he immediately regretted it.


    Regardless of whether Ye Feng knew about formations or not, revealing the coordinates was basically telling him how to use the Spiritual Martial Force¡¯s resources.


    However, he couldn¡¯t care less right now.


    At the end of the day, the spiritual resources of the Spiritual Martial Sect had nothing to do with Nie Tian.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve noted it down. Forty-seven, twenty-eight, sixty-five. That should be ¡­¡± ¡°Here it is.¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the front.


    ¡°The sun and moon of the stars will be formed, and the moon will be opened.¡±


    With a ¡°boom¡± sound, the giant white door suddenly opened from the middle.

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547</h4><hr>The small and eerie light was suffused with a cold aura.Behind the white door, the sound of water sshing about could be heard.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    A ray of light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He walked a few steps forward, arrived at the door and looked in.


    He could only see a vast expanse of blue, sparkling in the water. It was a magnificent stretch of mountains and rivers.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be another world within this door.¡±


    ¡°The one who said I didn¡¯t think of, should be me.¡±


    Nie Zun scratched his head in embarrassment, smiling awkwardly. His expression was no longer as stiff as it was before.


    He cupped his hands and looked up solemnly.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I¡¯ve seen you just now. I¡¯ll apologize to you here, but who would have thought that you would be able to break through the barrier and open the gate by yourself. You are indeed a rare talent in arrays.¡± Ye Feng, I¡¯ve seen you just now, I¡¯ll apologize here.


    Compared to Gu Shenwei, Nie Zun was slightly stronger, but he stillcked in controlling formations.


    Ye Feng acted like he was going to say something, and chuckled, but did notment and waved his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Then why are you being so polite? There¡¯s only the two of us going to Star Fall City. From now on, we¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Nie.¡±


    Nie Zun let out a loudugh. Seeing that Ye Feng was easy to talk to, he no longer pulled a long face and said, ¡°Sure, sure. However, I wasn¡¯t the only one who sent us to Star Fall City ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment. He looked around, but no one was around.


    Before now, he hadn¡¯t noticed anyone following him.


    Then, where is he?


    After a while, as if he had understood something, he fixed his gaze on the outside of the white door.


    Nie Zun gave a faint smile as he walked towards the white gate. He bent down, ced his hand into the ice-cold water, and slowly circted the spiritual energy within his body.


    ¡°Elder Ming, the customer is here ¡­¡± He spoke slowly.


    The moment his voice fell, ripples spread out in all directions. With Nie Zun as the center, a message filled with spiritual energy spread out in all directions.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A momentter.


    In the depths of the grass, there was a long pole holding a bamboo raft. It was approaching from afar, and from a dense fog, it was heading in the direction of the two people.


    On top of the bamboo raft, an old man with a crane shaped face and a sullen expression, seemed to be hiding his entire body¡¯s behavior under that wide robe.


    He hoarsely said, ¡°A rare guest, Nie Zun. I remember that the person who came to the Starfall River in the past was little friend Niu Nu. Today, where did he go?¡±


    ¡°He ¡­¡±


    Nie Zun gave an embarrassed smile, shook his head and said, ¡°About that ¡­¡± He has other things to do, so I will take over the responsibility ofing to Starfall City from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Is ¡­ is this really true ¡­?¡± Elder Ming stared into Nie Zun¡¯s eyes and slightly furrowed his brows, as if he had already seen through Nie Zun¡¯s thoughts.


    Things shouldn¡¯t be so simple.


    ¡°Forget about it. Why would I care about meddling in other people¡¯s business? As long as it¡¯s someone from the Spiritual Martial Sect, I will naturally wee them properly.¡±


    He sighed as he raised his head. Naturally, he also noticed the person behind Nie Zun.


    ¡°So, he¡¯s the guest this time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Nie Zun slightly smiled, then slightly nodded his head. He turned his head and waved towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, hurry up ande greet Elder Ming. Elder Ming has been in charge of this area for decades, and is an absolute insider. He has helped our Spirit Martial Sectmunicate with the outside world.


    Some people looked down on Elder Ming when they first saw him as someone who could prop up a boat.


    They didn¡¯t know that the ce where the boat was being held up was not an ordinary river but the River Styx. How could an ordinary person hold up on the boat? It was caused by the use of spiritual energy.


    Thus, this Elder Ming was definitely an extremely well-hidden expert.


    Moreover, as long as a person fell into the water, no matter how good they were in the water, they would die without a doubt.


    Even if their fates were to be controlled, ordinary people would still have to be polite to Elder Ming.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Zi Feng greets Elder Ming.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, raised his torch and looked in Elder Ming¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Come on up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Then, Ye Feng jumped through the white door and onto Elder Ming¡¯s bamboo raft.


    He slowly raised his head and looked around at the fog. In a distant ce, he couldn¡¯t see anything at all. It was like he was in a sealed space filled with steam.


    At first, Elder Ming just politely smiled. However, once his eagle-like gaze collided with Ye Feng ¡­


    He immediately froze on the spot, revealing an expression of surprise. Even his actions of propping up the boat were frozen on the spot.


    Seeing that Elder Ming remained silent for a long time, Nie Zun put on a bewitching look and asked, ¡°Elder Ming, Elder Ming, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Little friend Nie Li ¡­¡±


    ¡°Elder Ming, I think you¡¯ve suddenly gone dumb. I don¡¯t know what happened, or do you think Ye Feng¡¯s manners arecking?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, there¡¯s nothingcking in etiquette. Besides, I¡¯ve lived for a long time, so I don¡¯t care about these useless things.¡±


    Elder Ming came back to his senses and quickly shook his head, continuing to support the bamboo raft.


    The small bamboo raft continued to swing along with the blue wave.


    In the vast sea, it seemed as if it had never moved.


    ¡°I saw him in a daze. Speaking of the reason, you wouldn¡¯t believe it either. I felt that he had the same appearance as a powerful figure I¡¯ve seen before. That¡¯s why he had such a reaction.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, big shot.¡±


    Nie Zun was stunned for a brief moment, and then, with a ¡°Puchi¡± sound, he almostughed out loud.


    A brilliant smile appeared on his face as he turned around to look at Ye Feng and then at Elder Ming.


    ¡°Elder Ming, he has only recently reached the ninth level of the Martial Disciple Realm. He is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the great man you spoke of ¡­¡±


    ¡°He is only at the ninth level of the Martial Disciple realm huh? Oh, is that so ¡­¡± It could be that I was too old and dizzy to remember correctly. ¡±


    Elder Ming frowned as he continued staring at Ye Wen, as if he was unwilling to give up.


    ¡°Ye Feng, right? To be honest, who in your family knows how to concoct pills? Who knows, maybe that big shot is your rtive.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°pill¡±, a bright light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows.


    Could it be that this Elder Ming had travelled through many different worlds and even met the past him?


    If he had really seen him in the ck Tortoise Continent, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that if he said no, there was a possibility of him returning to his original hometown?


    With this thought in mind, he forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart. He pursed his lips and felt as if his heart would burst out at any moment.


    ¡°Elder Ming, may I ask what realm that great character of yours is at and where hees from?¡±


    ¡°I have to ferry so many people every day. It¡¯s been a long time, and I¡¯m getting on in years ¡­ I can¡¯t really remember. ¡±


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up, and he pped his hands whileughing, ¡°Oh, right, I remember now, he¡¯s the one you guys are going to. It should be a Martial Spirit. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ So that¡¯s how it is, the people from Star City ¡­ ¡±


    Ye Feng sighed slightly, and as if he had understood something, he nodded.


    He didn¡¯t say it out loud, but an indescribable loneliness shed through his heart.


    He finally thought that he had a clue that he could go back, but in the end, all he had to do was to be happy.


    ¡°Elder Ming, could it be that the great man is surnamed Ye?¡± Nie Zun looked at Elder Ming with a slightly puzzled expression.


    He almost never came to Starfall, so he was naturally not very familiar with the situation inside.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s surnamed Ye, so I asked him if he¡¯s someone from your family.¡± Elder Ming spoke while supporting his long pole, looking very charming.


    A ray of light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. After a while, he sighed, ¡°Maybe, maybe he¡¯s a member of my family.¡±


    ¡°A member of your Ye n, then, what is his name?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s answer was simple and straightforward.


    Nie Zun was stunned and blurted out, ¡°That can¡¯t be. Since he¡¯s a member of your family, how could you not know his name?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I just don¡¯t know. Our Ye Family¡¯s branch family is located in the underground city of the Heavenly Law City. I¡¯m afraid that in the eyes of our family, our branch family is even inferior to the countryside.¡± Ye Feng sighed.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Nie Zun smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t care about your Ye family. I¡¯ll just ask you one thing, when you go to the Wind Rebel Academy, where will you be staying? Do you want me to arrange lodging for you in the academy?¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for your kindness, Brother Nie. However, I don¡¯t need it for now.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and shook his head.


    My little sister, Ye Xueyi, knew that I was going to Star Fall City, so she immediately sent a message to my father, Ye Chong Tian, asking him to write a letter to the family head of the Ye family, then a letter to prove my identity. After I arrive, I¡¯ll go live in the family so that I can have some time to look after you.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I understand now.¡±


    Nie Zun smiled lightly, raised his head, and saw that at that very moment, the surrounding mist gradually dispersed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about all this nonsense. Who would¡¯ve thought that in the blink of an eye, the light boat had already passed the Ten Thousand Mountains. Ye Feng, raise your head and take a good look at this scenery. Compared to the Heavenly Law City, do you think it¡¯s any different?¡±


    Green mountains and water, the light was like a mirror.


    The Emperor Star, had fallen to the Ster River, was akin to a chessboard.


    In the middle of the water, there was a bright and resplendentrge cover that reflected back, giving off a boundless sense of beauty.


    A barrier.


    This was the barrier that Starfall City opened up to the outside world, and the entrance to Starfall City needed to be opened up.


    ¡°You two, we have finally arrived. Star Fall City ¡­¡± Elder Ming¡¯s calm voice came from behind the two of them.

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548</h4><hr>¡°Here¡­ is it Star City? ¡°Ye Feng looked around with a solemn expression.


    Looking around, the sky was filled with rays of light that were reflected on the surface of the water that was filled with spirit energy.


    In midair, a bright afterimage of the Monarch¡¯s Star sparkled in front of Ye Feng and the others.


    ¡°Could it be that the afterimage of the Overlord¡¯s Star is a mirage?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as Ye Zichen was about to observe.


    ¡°Who are you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me your name?¡±


    On top of the city gate tower, several ck clothed guards gathered. They wore long robes and held ck gold crossbows in their hands, facing Ye Feng and the others.


    Their expressions were as cold as an eagle¡¯s.


    However, when their line of sight swept past Elder Ming, a person leading the group immediately had a slight change in expression.


    ¡°This¡­ Elder Ming, hey ¡­ ¡°All of you, put down the Spirit Crossbow and take a good look. Can¡¯t you see who the person is?¡±


    ¡°What?! It¡¯s Elder Ming.¡±


    When they heard the two words ¡°Elder Ming¡±, the group of ck-clothed guards immediately changed their expressions. They hurriedly put down the Spirit Crossbows, smiling apologetically as they nodded their heads.


    ¡°Elder Ming, we brothers are neers. We don¡¯t understand the rules, so we hope that you can be more cautious.¡± The leader of the guards smiled awkwardly.


    Elder Mingughed and waved his hand, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since we are all neers, it is a mistake, so let¡¯s just dissolve it. If it is now, let us pass. The old rules apply, they are from the Spiritual Martial Sect.¡±


    ¡°A member of the Spirit Martial Sect huh ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird, didn¡¯t theye from the past with the same surname, Gu?¡±


    The leader of the guards revealed aplicated look in his eyes. After staring nkly for a moment, he immediately returned to normal.


    ¡°Whatever. Who the hell cares who are those people? Just follow the old rules. Listen to my orders, open the door and let them in.¡±


    With that, a ck suspension bridge descended from the sky andnded one zhang in front of Ye Feng and the others.


    With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the thick and heavy metal te fell onto the stone floor, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    Now, Ye Feng only needed to bring up their Spiritual Qi, and with a light leap, they would be able to climb onto the suspension bridge and enter the city.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Elder Mingughed in a carefree manner. He turned his head and spoke to Nie Zun, ¡°Young friend Nie, I¡¯ll send it here for now. As for the cost of shipping, your Spiritual Martial Sect has someone specially handling it. They¡¯ll settle it with me.¡±


    With a concentrated expression, Nie Zun nodded his head and smiled, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case ¡­¡± Thank you, Elder Ming. ¡±


    He paused for a moment, then looked at Ye Feng, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    ¡°Please, Ye Feng, don¡¯t just stand there and watch, hurry up ande with me into the city. It¡¯s already toote, I can¡¯t even find a ce to stay if you don¡¯t implicate me.¡±


    Ye Feng finally retracted his gaze from that king of stars. He frowned and nodded.


    He always had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. For a while, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud, so he had to give up on it.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time, the ck robed guards and Ye Feng¡¯s group gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Elder Ming was the only one present.


    An indescribable smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Ye Feng huh. What an interesting guy. There are so many strange scenes about Star Fall City, but what interested him the most is that Emperor Star. He is even keeping an eye on it, making marks, recording patterns ¡­¡± It has been a long time since that great figure of the Ye n. I haven¡¯t seen such an interesting person. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Star Fall City was located at the extreme north.


    The area it upied was three times bigger than the one in Heaven¡¯s Path City.


    In addition, the level of cultivators in the academy was much higher than that of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Ye Feng and the others walked slowly. The closer they got to the academy, the denser the wind became. It was like a hurricane as it blew up the fallen leaves.


    ¡°As expected of the famous Wind Rebel Academy in the Martial Spirit Continent, its quality is indeed high, it¡¯s a good ce to train.¡±


    Ye Feng, I¡¯m not talking about you, you¡¯ve really hit the jackpot. How many people have squeezed their brains out, and spent half their lives wanting toe to Star Fall City, to the point where they couldn¡¯t evene to the Wind Rebel Academy? And you, at such a young age, already have this chance.


    Nie Zun praised a few times, then suddenly changed his topic and seriously stared at Ye Feng.


    ¡°But then again, we¡¯re already at the entrance. Are you sure you don¡¯t need to go with me to Wind Reversal Academy?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and shook his head, ¡°Since my sister Xue Yi has already told me everything, and it¡¯s my first time in Starfall City, I think it¡¯s better to follow etiquette. If possible, I don¡¯t want to fall to the extent ofing to the Feng Ni Academy to sleep.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Nie Zun sighed helplessly. ¡°Sigh, alright then ¡­¡± ¡°Do well, I¡¯ll give these spirit papers to you right now, and if anything happens, just tell me in time. After you stay tonight, remember toe to the back door of Feng Ni Academy early, and I¡¯ll take you to find that Earth rank pill refiner and arrange for your lessons.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Then, let¡¯s part ways here for now.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and cupped his hands. It could be said that he had formally said goodbye to Nie Zun.


    At this moment, he was once again alone.


    After which, a cold glint of light appeared in his eyes as he stared into the distance.


    ¡°The Ye family, I wonder what kind of people they are.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The main house of the Ye family was extremely noisy.


    Before Ye Feng got close, he could already feel the hubbub of people.


    Such a scene was definitely different from the Ye Family back in Lei Zhou City.


    It had to be known that the Ye Family, even in the Star Fall City, was a big family like a local tyrant.


    The Ye Family¡¯s gate was currently open to the outside.


    ¡°Haaargh!¡±


    A graceful young man wearing a moon-white ancient robe with a blue belt tied around his waist leaped up and took a few steps in the air. The tip of his sword shook as his expression turned serious.


    Suddenly, as if he had grasped some inner inspiration, he hurriedly attacked the door several times.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Three consecutive explosions urred right in front of Ye Feng.


    That youth didn¡¯t care about his presence at all. He was simply acting a bit out of hand.


    After a long while.


    With a crisp ¡°ng¡± sound, a golden dagger fell from the sky onto the ground.


    Ye Feng slightly furrowed his brows. He took a step forward and picked up the short sword, ced it in his palm and started observing it.


    At this moment.


    ¡°You.¡±


    Before the young man could do anything, one of his servants jumped out of the door like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he ran in front of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking about you. Put down your sword.¡±


    He saw that Ye Zifeng was young and wore ordinary clothes. The fabric was also simple, but it didn¡¯t seem like it was anything special.


    ¡°Alright, let it down then.¡± Ye Feng smiled and put the sword back into its sheath. The killing intent that was emanating from his body also gradually disappeared.


    The servant thought he had not offended the wrong person and chuckled: ¡°Where did this monkeye from? When Young Master Feng was practicing his sword, do not approach anyone within a distance of 100 feet. I thought everyone already knew this logic ¡­¡±


    He hesitated for a moment and stared at Ye Feng for a while before continuing.


    ¡°Oh, I understand. Looking at you, you must be a foreigner. Seeing how powerful our Ye family is, you want toe and join us, right?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, but did not argue.


    ¡°Yes, the Ye n is powerful, and Zifeng is here to seek refuge. I have a letter for rmendation. I hope that you can pass it on to the Old Master.¡±


    After saying that, he even took out a small bag of gold coins from his spatial ring.


    Regardless of whether it was the Lei Zhou City, the Heavenly Dao City or the Star Fall City, everyone¡¯s desire for gold coins had changed a lot, and no one disliked them.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not too good. ¡±


    The servant¡¯s eyes were shining as he looked at the small bag of gold coins. He pursed his lips and looked as if his mouth was parched.


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and put the bag of gold coins into the servant¡¯s palm, ¡°Sorry for troubling you, brother. I am not familiar with this ce, no one will take care of me.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. It¡¯s just for a living. Who didn¡¯te all the way here?¡±


    As the saying goes, one does not hit a smiling person with his hands, not to mention the hand that held him was short.


    Now, Ye Feng¡¯s actions towards this servant had taken up two things at once. The servant no longer had any idle gossip.


    ¡°A¡¯Si, A¡¯Si, you bastard. Why did it take so long for you to go out and pick up a sword and chase him away?¡±


    The sound of a young man scolding suddenly sounded out from the courtyard.


    Ah Siughed apologetically, ¡°Second Young Master, please wait for a moment, I aming.¡±


    ¡°Uselessckey, this little brat can¡¯t even handle such a small matter.¡±


    ¡°Coming,ing.¡±


    Then, before he could even open his mouth to speak to Ye Feng, Ye Feng had already smiled and handed the golden short sword back in front of Ah Si.


    Ah Si shook his head repeatedly, andughed out loud: ¡°Okay okay okay, you little brat, you really are very understanding ah. It looks like even if I don¡¯t have money, I will definitely bring this letter to the old master. From now on, you will follow me, how about that?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, but didn¡¯tment.


    Ah Si took the golden dagger andughed, ¡°Okay brother, wait outside, I will go in and give this letter to the old master immediately. To be honest, in these two days, the madam has specially instructed many servants to read through the letters, saying they have to be on guard against outsiders. The members of the Ye Family are too troublesome, it¡¯s just asking for a share of work, I¡¯ll just give you a break ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Si ¡­¡±


    Then, before he could wait for the second young master to curse again, he rushed into the manor.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m going to be scolded. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549</h4><hr>z pavilions, artificial mountains,The enormous spirit pond contained an endless amount of spirit energy and continuously rose into the air.


    ¡°Master, Master, sigh¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times already, that young man is just a branch family member. Why do you need to personally meet him? We can arrange small matters for you.¡± A middle-aged woman in luxurious clothing said with a stern face.


    In front of her was a spirited old man.


    ¡°Two manes, white in color, and a cloak of cranes on his body.¡±


    His gaze darkened as the aura around him suddenly pressed down, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    Zhong Yun, where are you going? No matter what you say, he is the son of Brother Chong Tian, and his rtionship isn¡¯t too far off. Also, ording to the message from Chong Tian, that child might arrive in the next two days.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    The middle-aged woman sighed as she gently shook her head, remaining silent.


    ¡°Zhong Yun, I¡¯m going to get up tomorrow and go on a long journey. Don¡¯t let me worry about you before I leave.¡±


    Zhong Yun smiled helplessly: ¡°Alright, alright, alright ¡­ ¡°I know, I know, alright?¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I still need to calm my heart and recover my energy to consolidate my cultivation base. You should leave first,¡± The old man said as he slightly waved his hand towards the outside.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Zhong Yun frowned. She wanted to say a few more words, but in the end, she still withdrew and walked towards the outer court.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Heh, heh.¡±


    The sound of sword practice gradually reached Zhong Yun¡¯s ears.


    Normally, Zhong Yun would turn a blind eye to her son¡¯s reckless practice of the sword.


    However, today was different.


    At this moment, she was feeling somewhat agitated.


    ¡°Ah Si greets Madam Zhong ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡±


    Seeing Ah Four¡¯s ugly and mischievous face, carrying a small cloth bag, walking past Zhong Yun, her expression became even more unsightly.


    Then, unable to restrain herself, she walked up a few steps and said,


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, stop practicing your sword,e here.¡±


    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Chengfeng¡¯s eyes lit up as he hurriedly put away his golden dagger and walked in front of Zhong Yun.


    He, Ye Chengfeng, had no good intentions towards his servants, but he was extremely obedient to his mother.


    ¡°You can practice your sword anytime you want. In the next two days, your younger cousin mighte over. Take advantage of your free time to tidy up your room.¡±


    ¡°I can tidy up the room, but what cousin? What cousin?¡±


    Ye Chengfeng was confused for a moment.


    ¡°He¡¯s called Ye Feng. When you were young, you yed together with him and Yue Er. What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve forgotten everything.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    After a while, he suddenly thought of something and pped his head.


    ¡°Oh, Ye Feng, Mother, I remember now. I heard that heter became a trash, and his cultivation level had always stagnated, right?¡±


    Zhong Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly as she immediately cursed, ¡°Shut up! What trash! Don¡¯t slip up! If you really see him, you¡¯ll identally blurt out and see if I¡¯ll break your dog leg or not!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Ye Chengfeng looked like he was wronged. He didn¡¯t know why his mother would suddenly kill him.


    ¡°Alright, I was a bit too serious earlier.¡±


    Zhong Yun heaved a sigh of relief. She paused for a moment before continuing.


    ¡°However, you have to listen to me seriously. He has already gotten rid of the name of ¡®trash¡¯ and made some achievements in alchemy. If you let him get the pleasure from the lord and let him stay in the house for a long time, and there is a new branch family member in the House of Ye, wouldn¡¯t you feel ufortable ¡­?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Chengfeng knitted his eyebrows and paced around.


    He nodded, ¡°It seems like¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a little bit less free now.¡±


    Zhong Yun nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Not only that, I feel like the lord has always wanted to take care of that Ye family branch family. He might even let that Ye Feng do something in the mansion to reduce our authority in the family.¡±


    ¡°No way, Daddy is still on guard against us ¡­¡± ¡°Am I not his flesh and blood?¡± Ye Chengfeng raised his head in shock, looking at his mother in disbelief.


    Zhong Yun red at him unhappily, ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only you, your father purposely made such a scene for us to see. Whatever, I¡¯ll tell you these truths, you don¡¯t understand it, so let me ask you, these two days, you¡¯ve been practicing your sword at the gate, have you seen anyone who has the appearance of a descendant of a noble family pass through the gate?¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Ye Chengfeng pondered for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve seen quite a few children from influential ns, but none of them came in. As for what mother told me, I¡¯ve asked and found out about the letter.¡±


    ¡°Really ¡­¡± ¡°Is this Ye Feng not in Star Fall City yet? Or did he go to stay in that Wind Inverse Academy ¡­¡±


    Zhong Yun was stunned for a moment. She raised her head and looked outside the door, feeling somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ ¡°There is another possibility ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, she seemed to remember something. She turned around and looked at the ce where Ah Si was standing a moment ago. Her expression slightly changed.


    ¡°Oh right, what is A¡¯Si doing? Don¡¯t tell me that I asked him to serve you with a sword all the time?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he said that someone from outside wanted a job, so he gave a letter to Father ¡­¡±


    Zhong Yun¡¯s expression immediately changed.


    ¡°We¡¯re looking for a job. Recently, our Ye family has never recruited anyone from outside¡­¡±


    The next moment, she almost cried out in surprise.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Coming out from the shortcut through the small door, Ah Si¡¯s face was brimming with happiness.


    Not long after, he walked out of the Ye family mansion and looked into the distance. He saw Ye Feng in a corner.


    ¡°Brother, brother, there¡¯s good news!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He stood up, put away his soul talent, raised his head and looked at Ah Si, and smiled.


    ¡°How so?¡±


    He casually gave me 30 gold coins, and I really don¡¯t know how to brag about your abilities in the letter. Master asked me to bring you into the House of Ye immediately, and he looked so excited.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    A Fourughed heartily and continued.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You¡¯re lucky to have the chance to climb up to the Ye Family.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    He understood one thing. No matter what other people did, the head of the Ye n was on his side, so it was enough


    That was enough ¡­


    Because it was impossible for a person to please everyone. Under the urge of some benefits, there would be even more enemies.


    At such times, one could be calm and use whatever he or she could. There was no need toin orment about the injustice of the world.In the next moment ¡­


    Ye Chen saw A¡¯Si leading the way with Ye Wen following behind him.


    ¡°Brother, you have just arrived. There are some rules that I will exin to you slowly in the future. Learn more from me and do things more efficiently for yourself. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±


    A¡¯Si spoke with a smile while holding the bag in his hand and putting it into his pocket.


    However, as soon as he stepped through the door,


    ¡°Plop, plop.¡±


    There were two rows of maidservants and a row of servants by the door. They were all kneeling on the ground respectfully and facing the direction of the four.


    Even Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect such a scene. His eyes shed with a strange light.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, A¡¯Si¡¯s smile froze on the spot. He was extremely shocked.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    He licked his lips and quickly turned his head, trying to imitate them by kneeling down.


    He thought there was someone behind him,


    However, the truth was that there was no one around.


    ¡°Oh god, what are you all doing?!¡±


    A¡¯Si¡¯s expression changed, and a bad premonition suddenly emerged in his heart.


    ¡°On the orders of the n head, I am here to wee young master Zifeng.¡±


    As soon as he said that, A¡¯Si looked like he was frozen. He stood there motionlessly.


    ¡°What, young master Zifeng?¡±


    His lips continuously moved, and he gasped. He looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, ¡°The person they¡¯re talking about ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Ye Feng.¡±


    The smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face was extremely indifferent.


    Through his soul talent, coupled with a certain level of adaptability, he knew that even though this kind of result was achieved, it was not easy to obtain. It was not purely through luck ¡­


    ¡°Young Master Zi Feng!¡±


    A steward of the Ye family walked up with a smile.


    Seeing that Ah Four was still standing motionlessly beside Ye Feng, he gave him a displeased look and said, ¡°Alright, Ah Si, what are you standing here for? Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t block my way, Young Master Zifeng!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°Yes, yes ¡­¡± Ah Si shivered. He looked at the butler, then at Ye Feng and quickly left.


    Ah Si felt a lingering fear in his heart. One must know that just now, he was hugging Ye Ci¡¯s shoulders and even pushed her a few times.


    If he had known Ye Feng¡¯s identity earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have done that.


    The housekeeper looked away from Ah Si, and his serious face revealed a smile.


    ¡°Young Master Zifeng, the lord has instructed us to take care of the food and shelter for your family since you have been here for so many days, so there is no need for Young Master to worry. As for the maids and servants here, if you like them, pick any three of them, and bring them away ¡­¡±


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Ye Feng nced at everyone and observed their reactions.


    They all lowered their heads, unwilling to look at him.


    To be honest, in their opinion, even if you were a servant, it would still depend on who you were.


    As a result, they didn¡¯t want to be ves to the Ye Family branch family.


    ¡°Three is too much, I don¡¯t need it, and I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and pointed at Ah Four, who had just left.


    ¡°How about¡­ I want him to be alone! ¡±

 Chapter 550

    <h4> Chapter 550</h4><hr>¡°It can¡¯t be, you only need Ah Si to do it ¡­¡±Butler He¡¯s expression froze, as he thought he¡¯d heard wrongly.


    As far as he was concerned, even the servants that came to deliver themselves were not needed. What exactly was Ye Feng, the branch family member, thinking in his heart?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he alone can¡¯t do it.¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When the servants and servants heard what was said, their faces immediately revealed a joyous expression. This scene was reflected in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    It was the old master¡¯smand for them to kneel down at this moment.


    However, in their hearts, they felt that ¡­ He was extremely unwilling.


    ¡°Butler He, since Young Master Zi Feng has said so himself, then we might as well listen to him ¡­¡±


    They did not want to serve Ye Feng, a branch family member, because even if they served him well, so what? How would a poor student from the countryside give them any good rewards?


    ¡°Butler He.¡±


    The person to answer this question was Ye Feng himself.


    ¡°Yes, of course¡­ I will go back and report to the Lord. ¡±


    Butler He returned to his senses andughed, then his face turned grim.


    ¡°Ah Si, what are you still standing there for? Why aren¡¯t you going to Little Young Master Feng¡¯s courtyard? If he feels any difort, you¡¯re the only one asking questions.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ¡­¡±


    Ah Si pursed his lips, his face was pale, and he did not realize that his back was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Um ¡­¡± Young Master Zi Feng, this way please. ¡± Ah Si smiled apologetically as he pointed to a spot not far away.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Butler He¡¯s voice once again sounded in Ah Si¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Butler He, is there anything else?¡± Ah Si was furious, but he still had a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Tonight, the lord arranged a banquet for young master Zifeng. When the timees, don¡¯t forget to lead the way.¡±


    Ah Si was stunned and kept nodding his head, ¡°Of course ¡­ ¡°I have.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although the cold fragrance of the small courtyard wasn¡¯t big, it was still unique.


    Atop the verdant path, Ah Four¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, wanting to say something but not being able to do so. However, he was afraid of offending Ye Feng, so he could only hold it in.


    ¡°Ah Si ¡­¡±


    After a while, the one who spoke first was Ye Feng.


    ¡°Here.¡± Ah Si¡¯s expression froze, and he immediately replied loudly, his heart still feeling uneasy.


    Ye Feng smiled and waved his hand.


    ¡°Ah Si, why are you being so reserved? Weren¡¯t we having a good chat earlier?¡±


    An embarrassed look appeared on Ah Si¡¯s face: ¡°This ¡­¡± Young Master Zi Feng, I didn¡¯t know this earlier, it¡¯s really an offense. ¡±


    ¡°No worries, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    In the Ye family, no one really treated Ye Feng as a young master.


    ¡°However, Young Master Zifeng¡­¡±


    Ah Si knocked on the door. Seeing that no one was around, he paused for a moment before continuing.


    ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re a true person. When I found out your identity earlier, it scared me.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled ndly, ¡°Compared to that, I have something to ask you ¡­ ¡­¡± This is why I left you alone. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to ask¡­¡±


    Ah Si was shocked, he shook his head, not knowing what was going on.


    Ye Fengughed, ¡°There are some things about this family that I want to talk to you about before we go to the dinner. So, from now on, the questions I want to ask will be answered by ¡®Yes¡¯ and ¡®No¡¯.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    ¡°Dong Dong,¡± the sound of the bell resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    The courtyard was brightly lit, and a total of ten banquet tables were ced at the top of the courtyard.


    At the center of the banquet, an old man could be seen standing against the wind, his crane fluttering in the wind. He looked just like an immortal from a painting, giving people a feeling as if he had transcended the mortal world.


    He was actually the head of the family, Ye Jiudao.


    Ye Jiudao raised his head and slightly frowned, ¡°Did you inform him of what we said before? Why hasn¡¯t his people arrived yet.¡±


    Butler He looked into the distance before withdrawing his gaze, and heughed embarrassedly.


    ¡°This¡­ I specifically took care of Ah Si and told him toe early with Young Master Feng.


    When the other servants and maids saw this, they also began to discuss quietly.


    ¡°Tell me ¡­¡± ¡°What the hell is this Ye Zifeng doing? He actually made the family head wait for him.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I think so too. Ye Feng is really stupid, he doesn¡¯t even want the servants that I gave him before. Otherwise, if we don¡¯t have our hearts drawn by him and have to work for him, we¡¯ll really die from tears.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? What an idiot! Wait a bit, maybe even the lord will be angry and directly kick him out of the house.¡±


    Zhong Yun had always had good hearing. Now that she heard this conversation, she felt veryfortable in her heart.


    Ye Feng arrivedte. Without a doubt, he left a bad impression on the family head.


    ¡°What are they talking about?¡±


    Zhong Yun slightly frowned as she spoke.


    She only said this in a soft voice, not asking them to shut up. This was already expressing her attitude.


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± ¡°Madam Zhong.¡±


    When everyone understood, they looked at each other and revealed a yful smile.


    In the next moment¡­


    It was unknown who started it.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here! Young Master Zifeng is here!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone heard him and turned around to look at him.


    He saw Ye Feng¡¯s entire body, which was covered in fluttering white clothes, with a pair of spirited phoenix eyes. Ye Feng raised his chest, looking extremely dignified. He was fresh and handsome, giving people a feeling of being bathed in spring wind.


    ¡°Zi Feng greets the masters of this family.¡±


    Ye Zifeng sped his hands and bowed, while a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Zhong Yun smiled coldly as she stared at Ye Feng¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Get up. But Ye Feng? What¡¯s the matter? Why are you sote? You actually came to participate in the banquet sote. Could it be that you¡¯re looking down on the old master?¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, then turned his head back and looked at Ah Si for an opinion, giving him a puzzled look.


    ¡°It¡¯s Madam Zhong ¡­¡± A¡¯Siined incessantly. His heart was about to burst out of his body.


    He was afraid that Ye Feng would offend people everywhere, so if that happened, it would be hard for him to stay in the Ye residence in the future.


    The worst thing was, he felt that this possibility was getting bigger and bigger.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Madame Zhong. It¡¯s like this ¡­¡± This is the first time that Zi Feng hase here. He has prepared some small gifts for everyone present, and it is hard to avoid dy in time. I hope that everyone will not take offense. ¡±


    ¡°A gift.¡±


    Not to mention Zhong Yun, at this moment, even Ye Jiudao gave Ye Feng a deep look, and his eyes glimmered with a strange light.


    The rest of the group frowned. Clearly, what they were thinking of right now was a far cry from what was actually happening right now.


    ¡°To be specific, Ye Feng, what is the gift you¡¯re going to give us?¡± Ye Jiudao stroked his long beard andughed loudly.


    Ye Feng arrived empty-handed. Since he said he brought a gift, then it must have been in his storage ring or jade pendant.


    However, in this short period of time, he had just arrived, so what gifts could he prepare?


    Ye Wen smiled and nodded his head, ¡°First, it¡¯s Ye Chengfeng, Young Master Feng ¡­¡±


    However, as he spoke ¡­


    Ye Chengfeng was flirting with a pretty maid and did not hear what Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, Feng¡¯er ¡­ I¡¯m calling you. ¡±


    When Zhong Yun saw his own son being so disappointing, the anger in his heart rose.


    When Ye Chengfeng saw that all eyes were on him, even his voice had be quiet.


    Only now did he barely manage to regain his senses, and he pursed his lips and asked puzzledly.


    ¡°What happened? Who called me?¡±


    ¡°Your cousin called you. He said he wanted to give you a present.¡± Zhong Yun¡¯s tone was extremely stiff.


    Ye Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and turned to face Ye Feng, his expression cold.


    ¡°Useless ¡­ ¡°No, Ye Feng, right? What was the gift you wanted to give me?¡±


    He grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth. As a branch family member, the first time they met, he said that he would be given a present.


    After all, he didn¡¯t like ordinary gifts.


    Ye Feng smiled ndly, ¡°When you practice the sword, do you notice that every time you travel to the Jade Pool to enter the stage and release your spiritual energy, the short sword in your hand will often fly out. It¡¯s very difficult to control it, right?¡±


    Ye Chengfeng didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but after Ye Feng finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°What? How did you know that?¡±


    Ye Feng did not give any exnation. Instead, he smiled as he took out a ck metal ring from the magical crystal ring.


    After that, he didn¡¯t care if the opponent wanted it or not, and threw it directly at Ye Chengfeng.


    ¡°Catch.¡±


    A ray of light shed across Ye Chengfeng¡¯s eyes as he sold the ring at lightning speed, grabbing the ck iron ring in his hand.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    Ye Zong smiled and said.


    ¡°This is the sheath I just bought at the market. It is used to increase the weight of the dagger. After you insert it into your dagger, it will fly out much less often.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the Patriarch.¡±


    Ye Jiudao was startled for a moment, thenughed heartily. He nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Feng¡¯er, this method is indeed more suitable for you.¡±


    With this said, even Zhong Yun couldn¡¯t say anything more. After all, this was the Patriarch¡¯s decision.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Ye Chengfeng let out a loudugh, his mood suddenly became joyful.


    One had to know, although Ye Chengfeng had practiced the sword for a long time, his talent was still very low. Even his father found him stupid, and didn¡¯t even bother to tell him how to practice the sword.


    At this moment, he had actually gotten his cousin, Ye Feng. Ye Feng pointed at his cousin and felt a subtle feeling in his heart.


    A momentter.


    The joy on Ye Chengfeng¡¯s face grew, ¡°Oh, this iron hoop is fated to be mine. It actually fits perfectly with my dagger. Is this really fated by the heavens?¡±


    What he did not know was that Ah Si, who was standing at the side, had a nk look on his face. The corner of his mouth was twitching, and he could not speak for a long time.


    Because he already understood.


    Why did Ye Feng look at the golden short sword for a long time after picking it up?


    Thus, he sighed in a low voice and shook his head.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t some kind of destiny. It¡¯s something a man would do on purpose ¡­¡±

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551</h4><hr>With this iron ring on his sword, Ye Chengfeng could not hold back his excitement and waved it around a few times.¡±Swish, swish.¡±


    The sword had be heavier, and although it had be heavier, it would no longer fall out of his hands easily.


    The effect could be said to be very good.


    ¡°Good, very good. Cousin, I like the gift you gave me.¡±


    Ye Chengfengughed and put his sword back into its scabbard.


    At this moment, the gaze with which he looked at Ye Feng had be much friendlier.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Zhong Yun looked at everything with a dark face, red at Ye Chengfeng and shook her head helplessly.


    She muttered, ¡°Stinky brat, you really aren¡¯t useful. A mere iron hoop bought you off, are you trying to ignore everything I told you before?¡±


    At this moment.


    ¡°Madam Zhong ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s deep and maic voice suddenly sounded beside Zhong Yun¡¯s ear.


    Zhong Yun was shocked. She turned around, only to see that everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on her and Ye Feng.


    Her gaze was cold and clear, like the light of the moon and the sea, as she looked at him, ¡°Why ¡­ Young master of the branch family, could it be that you also have a present for me? ¡±


    She addressed Ye Feng as the young master of a branch family, and the meaning in her tone was clear. It would be best if Ye Feng was more sensible and decided to stay at the Wind Rebel Academy. That would be the end of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ It was exactly this intention that I wanted to give to Madam Zhong. It was ¡­. ¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and took out a crystal clear pill from the magic crystal ring.


    ¡°This medicinal pill.¡±


    The scarlet color that prated his body attracted the attention of others. It emitted endless fragrance and spirit energy.


    Everyone was astonished as they whispered to each other.


    ¡°I say, I¡¯ve seen quite a few pills already, how can they be so fragrant?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Furthermore, it should be rare for a Mysterious rank pill to have such a scent¡­¡±


    Zhong Yun was stunned and blurted out, ¡°What kind of pill is this?¡±


    Ignoring the fact that Ye Feng bought the pill or refined it himself.


    At least, the value of a Mysterious rank pill was already there.


    As a gift for the first time, it was indeed more than enough. Even Zhong Yun couldn¡¯t be picky about anything.


    ¡°The Mysterious rank Face Preserving Pill is something that Zi Feng refined with gray hemp, sea buckthorn, raspberry, rose, kudzu root, and yellow spirit a moment ago. After consuming it, you can shed dead skin, shed snow-white skin, and rejuvenate your youth. I hope that Madam Zhong will ept it.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Ye Feng, you actually know how to concoct a Face Preserving Pill. ¡± Zhong Yun¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the case. This pill was refined by me just now. If I take it now, the effect will be the best.¡± Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Everyone loved beauty.


    To every woman, the Face Preserving Pill was a priceless treasure.


    Even she, Zhong Yun, was no exception.


    At this moment, she was holding the pill with both hands and a hint of desire appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Face Preserving Pill ¡­¡±


    Then, she pursed her lips and looked up.


    ¡°Old master, aren¡¯t you the best at pill refining? Come and take a look, is this really a Face Preserving Pill? Moreover, did he really refine it just now?¡±


    Ye Jiudao looked at the pill meaningfully and was slightly moved.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need toe and look. This is indeed the Face Preserving Pill that was just concocted a moment ago. Look at the pill¡¯s upperyer, there¡¯s even a trace of furnace air floating. It looks like the letter that Chong Tian wrote to me said that his son knew how to concoct pills.¡±


    He nced at Ye Feng approvingly. His initial dissatisfaction with Ye Feng¡¯steness had long since disappeared.


    Hearing this, Zhong Yun lowered her head and looked at Ye Feng with doubt in her eyes.


    ¡°Those words are true. Very well, based on what you, Ye Feng, said, I¡¯ll take a look at the effects of this pill and I¡¯ll know.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    Thus, she immediately opened her mouth, chewed a few times, drank a cup of tea, and gulped it down with a ¡°gulp¡±.


    No response.


    Zhong Yun carefully felt it and opened her eyes. ¡°Hehe, Ye Feng, you still have the nerve to say what Face Preserving Pill it is. It obviously has no effect ¡­¡±


    However, in an instant.


    An extremely fresh breath continuously rose from her dantian.


    The originally stagnant blood vessels seemed to have been activated by this refreshing air.


    ¡°What?¡±


    She froze on the spot, frozen as a wooden chicken.


    Surging air currents flowed in her stomach and entered every acupoint in her body. Her face was as if it was soaked in warm water, looking extremelyfortable.


    ¡°There¡¯s a change. There¡¯s a change. Look, look at Madam¡¯s face ¡­¡±


    Zhong Yun was secretly excited.


    However, she was currently suffering from the effects of the medicine. Her entire body felt numb and weak, making it difficult for her to take action.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    She quickly turned around and shouted at the servant girl, ¡°Quick, what are you standing there for? Bring me a mirror.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The maidservant stared at Zhong Yun¡¯s face and covered her red lips. She quickly ran to a cab in the corner of the room and found a mirror after a long while. She then handed it over to Zhong Yun.


    ¡°Slow down, I was worried to death for you.¡±


    Zhong Yun grabbed the mirror, red at the maidservant, and immediately looked at herself in the mirror.


    It was one thing if she didn¡¯t see him. However, with a single nce, she was like a block of wood as she stood there motionless.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Her skin was as white as freshly peeled caltrops. It was so delicate that it could be broken with a single blow. It had regained its luster. Even the wrinkles on her face had also be a lot fainter.


    From afar, she seemed to have aged more than ten years.


    ¡°Oh god ¡­¡±


    Zhong Yun had heard of the effects of the Face Preserving Pill before. Normally, one would need to take it for a long period of time before being able to see its effects.


    It was precisely because of her past impressions that she had consumed this pill in front of all these people.


    She had wanted to use this opportunity to frustrate Ye Feng¡¯s spirit, but she hadn¡¯t thought that a Mystical Tier pill would have such a good effect. Instead, she had helped Ye Feng with it.


    ¡°Madam Zhong ¡­¡± ¡°Madam Zhong.¡±


    Zhong Yun¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. She was secretly happy, but at the same time, she was also embarrassed. The corner of her mouth twitched as she came back to her senses, ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is Madame Zhong satisfied with this present?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Zhong Yun was stunned for a moment. She nced at the maidservants, only to find that they were all looking at her with envy.


    At such a time, it would be inappropriate to speak of deceitful lies.


    ¡°This pill ¡­.¡± Not bad, thank you. ¡± Zhong Yun pursed her lips and said.


    She paused for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she continued.


    ¡°However, Ye Feng,e to think of it, did you prepare a present for me and Feng¡¯er?¡±


    In her opinion, for Ye Feng to be able to prepare two gifts in such a short period of time should be his limit.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Even Ye Jiudao¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°The gift I gave to Uncle Ye is my loyalty.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words were like a p of thunder that exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Loyalty.¡±


    Zhong Yun¡¯s expression froze and she tightly furrowed her brows. The others were also astonished.


    What the hell.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t have the face to say such a useless thing.


    ¡°Exactly, as the head of the Ye family, one of the strongest families in Star Fall City, I think Uncle Ye already has a lot of things in his hands, he does not need me to give him any more gifts, and what Uncle Yecks is only loyal helpers, and I, Ye Feng, am willing to do my best for Uncle Ye¡¯s ambition.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s actions today hadpletely exceeded Ye Jiudao¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Hahaha, what a kid. Indeed, there is no disappointment. If you give me anything, I will really think you are childish.¡±


    He had a calm expression as he spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Everyone, listen carefully. In the future, whoever says that kid from Chong Tian is useless, I¡¯ll break his legs and make a note of it. It¡¯s just a rumor. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe it. Do you understand?¡±


    Everyone hurriedly replied, ¡°Understood!¡±


    Thus, Ye Jiudao turned around and continued to face Ye Feng, revealing a pleasant expression.


    ¡°Nephew Zi Feng, you are talented and you know how to refine pills. Right now, your cultivation level is a bit lower and you don¡¯t have a good cultivation environment, so these are fine. Don¡¯t worry, next time Ie back, I will find a chance to polish you up.¡±


    Ye Feng was shocked and his expression changed slightly.


    Some things were hard for him to predict.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Could it be that Uncle Ye is going to travel far?¡±


    ¡°Yes, from tomorrow onwards, I will go to the Martial Tomb to pay my respects to the ancestors of our Ye family. I reckon it will take around five days, which is considered as an annual routine.¡±


    Ye Jiudao¡¯s expression was solemn as he lightly sighed.


    ¡°Therefore, in these five days, Ye Feng, you should get familiar with the environment of the Wind Inverse Academy. When I return, I¡¯ll arrange a good fight for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± ¡°Then, thank you, Uncle Ye.¡± Ye Feng cupped his hands in a very courteous manner.


    However, although he spoke in an indifferent manner, in truth, his mood had changed. It was no longer as tranquil as it was before.


    He had been hoping that Ye Jiudao would help him establish a foothold in the Ye Family.


    Who would have thought that when he came, he would miss the opportunity to meet Ye Jiudao, who was going to the Martial Tomb to pay his respects.


    With Ye Jiudao¡¯s departure, the one in charge of the family would be Madam Zhong.


    ¡°Sigh ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng let out a heavy sigh, and the corner of his mouth revealed an indescribable bitter smile.


    Although he had prepared a method, if possible, he would not use such a method.


    ¡°Ye-feng, what are you sighing for? I still haven¡¯t said it yet, you¡¯ve already given Big Brother Feng and mom their gifts, then where are my gifts? Have you prepared them before? Or did you forget about me?¡±


    A delicate voice of a woman attracted the attention of the entire hall.


    Everyone, including Ye Feng, turned around ¡­


    Zhong Yun was stunned and blurted out.


    ¡°Yue Er, why have youe?¡±

 Chapter 552

    <h4> Chapter 552</h4><hr>¡°Ye Feng, I¡¯m asking you a question. Have you prepared my present?¡±Everyone turned around to take a look and saw a youngdy. She was dressed in a light green robe with white teeth and red lips.


    Beautiful beyond description.


    However, at this moment, she pressed her white teeth against her thin lips as she angrily red at Ye Feng. Her eyes looked as if they were about to shoot out sparks.


    ¡°Yue Er,e with me ¡­¡±


    Zhong Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed. She quickly walked forward and pulled the beautiful woman to the side.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you perfectly fine? Aren¡¯t you concocting pills in the basement of the Wind Rebel Academy? What are you doing home?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re still talking about me? Ye Feng came back, yet you didn¡¯t tell me. I asked around and found out.¡±


    Zhong Yun sighed helplessly and shook her head. ¡°What method do I have? If I were to tell you, would you still be in the mood to refine pills in the academy?¡±


    She said that she was afraid that Ye Chengfeng would lose his power, but it was just that she was more worried that her daughter would meet Ye Feng.


    On the other side.


    Ye Feng was stunned and frowned, ¡°Yue Er.¡±


    He turned around and looked at Ah Si, ¡°Ah Si, who is she?¡±


    Even the memory of that trash, Ye Feng, did not have the slightest impression of this woman.


    A Four didn¡¯t even have time to speak.


    The woman who was called Yue Er was startled. She quickly walked up and stared at Ye Feng.


    She pursed her lips, ¡°Ye Feng, did you forget about me?¡±


    Ye Feng replied with a hint of doubt: ¡°You are, sorry, I really don¡¯t remember ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°What ¡­¡±


    That young girl was stunned for a second and then blushed, clearly excited, ¡°I am Wan Yue, Ye Wanyue. When I was young, Cheng Feng, you, and I yed with each other for a month.¡±


    ¡°A childhood friend, huh ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and tried to find some clues from his past memories.


    However, even if he thought of Ye Chengfeng, he had no impression of this person called Ye Wanyue, not even a fragment of his memories.


    ¡°But I really can¡¯t remember.¡±


    He sighed helplessly and shrugged his shoulders.


    If he could, he would also like to remember that his previous life in the family would be of some help to his current situation.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Ye Wanyue¡¯s pretty face froze as she took a step back and looked at Ye Feng with aplicated expression.


    At this moment.


    A low and deep voice came from behind her.


    The person who spoke was Ye Jiudao.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Wan Yue.¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Ye Jiudao waved his hand and said with a serious face, ¡°Wanyue, you escaped from the academy, so I won¡¯t pursue this matter any further. However, this is a banquet for my nephew, Zi Feng. Don¡¯t let it be ruined by you.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue tugged on the corner of her shirt, her beautiful eyes still moving as if she was unwilling to give up.


    ¡°Someone, show Wan Yue your seat.¡±


    Ye Jiudao gave a look to the people around him. They had already understood and quickly brought out a chair from the back room.


    ¡°Young mistress Yue, please take a seat.¡± A servant named Du said with a smile.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I¡¯ll choose my own seat.¡±


    A hint of anger appeared on Ye Wanyue¡¯s face. As she was carrying the chair, her eyes shed as she took it from Ye Feng and put it down heavily.


    She actually chose to sit right in front of Ye Ci.


    The servant surnamed Du was stunned as he looked at the Patriarch in a daze.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I¡¯ll sit here ¡­¡± You don¡¯t mind. ¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, then smiled.


    ¡°No problem, please do as you are told.¡±


    Zhong Yun saw her daughter¡¯s aggressive attitude and didn¡¯t even give Ye Feng any face. Compared to Ye Feng¡¯s calmness, she was simply making a ruckus. Even she couldn¡¯t stand it.


    She helplessly waved her hand. ¡°Yue¡¯er, what are you doing? Listen to your father, listen to me. Come, sit by my side.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Wanyue stubbornly shook her head, ¡°This ce is spacious, free, and well ventted. Also, who told him not to prepare any gifts for me and even forgot my existence, I will sit here.¡±


    ¡°Wan Yue, you ¡­¡±


    Ye Jiudao was so angry that he raised his palm high in the air.


    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t!¡± Zhong Yun¡¯s expression changed as she hurriedly stood in front of her daughter.


    If it was any other person, Ye Jiudao would have long since pped them, but this Ye Wanyue was his flesh and blood, and he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.


    ¡°Hmph, forget it. Nephew Zi Feng is here today, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to make a move. Also, look. Your daughter is like this. You¡¯ve spoiled her too much.¡± Ye Jiudao¡¯s face was calm as he finally put down his hand.


    After that, he turned his head and took a few deep breaths. After he calmed down, he looked at Ye Feng in an amiable manner.


    ¡°Nephew Zi Feng, let¡¯s not worry about that. Today is the first time since you have grown up that you havee to our Starfall City to taste the spirit feast. Is it different from Lei Zhou City? Come, let¡¯s drink this Eternal Mountain Spirit Wine together.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and stood up, facing Ye Jiu Dao.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ye. Zi Feng will do it as a form of respect.¡±


    He immediately finished the cup full of spirit wine.


    ¡°Hahaha, good. Nephew Zi Feng, that was straightforward enough. Ah Si, what are you standing there for? Continue filling his stomach to the brim.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ¡­¡±


    Ah Si smiled apologetically and rolled his sleeves, then quickly poured a new cup of spirit wine for Ye Feng.


    ¡°Nephew Zi Feng, since you can drink so much, then don¡¯t hold yourself back. Tonight, you won¡¯t leave until you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    The clinking of wine cups could be heard.


    The group began to move as well. They picked up their dishes and chatted happily.


    During this process, Ye Feng looked in the direction of Ye Wanyue.


    However, she just lowered her head and picked up the dish. asionally, she would raise her head to nce at him, but then she would immediately look away.


    Gradually, three rounds of drinking passed.


    Ye Feng¡¯s vision also started to be blurry as the alcohol surged up ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time.


    Ye Feng opened his sleepy eyes once again, and his surroundings becamepletely dark.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been this drunk. It seems like the aftereffect of the spirit wine is quite strong.¡±


    He tried to get his eyes used to the darkness, and then he looked up.


    The ceiling was exactly the same as the room in the Han Xiang Yuan Courtyard.


    Obviously, he had been moved back to his own residence.


    He rubbed his head, still feeling a little bloated.


    However, in the next moment.


    His eyes revealed a fierce gaze as he quickly took out the Purple Lightning Flying Sword from the pillow. He flipped and struck at a shadow on the side of the table.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®A loud sound was heard as the sword qi collided with each other.


    ¡°Ye Feng, stop right now.¡±


    A coquettish voice sounded. It was a woman¡¯s voice.


    Ye Feng¡¯s Purple Lightning Flying Sword stopped in midair and did not continue stabbing.


    ¡°Speak, who are you?¡±


    As he spoke, his fingertips lit up with a crimson me.


    Under the flickering light, Ye Feng looked over.


    ¡°What, you are. ¡°Ye Wanyue.¡±


    She was as beautiful as jade, her lips moving in and out of her mouth. If someone looked at her from a close distance, it would be quite a unique sight.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you know about it, why aren¡¯t you putting the sword down?¡± Ye Wanyue replied with an imposing manner, and then looked towards the Purple Lightning Flying Sword.


    ¡°Ye Feng, did you hear that? Do you still think this is the Ye Family¡¯s ce? You actually dare to point your sword at me like that.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let you go first.¡± Ye Feng stared at her. After a moment, a ¡°ng¡± sound was heard.


    Finally, he put the sword back into its sheath.


    ¡°Wanyue sis, did youete at night to visit? Could it be that you have something urgent to tell me?¡±


    As soon as his voice fell.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh!¡±


    A sharp ck metal sword was already on Ye Feng¡¯s neck.


    Surprise shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue sneered and turned the sword in her hand. The cold feeling prated deep into her bones.


    Ye Feng, after so many years, you actually forgot about me. Just now, during the dust cleansing banquet that my father gave you, you gave toasts to all the other guests, but you didn¡¯t give me any toasts. You didn¡¯t even prepare any gifts for me.


    Ye Feng frowned, ¡°Wanyue ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, and that¡¯s your name as well. What Wanyue, you¡¯re too strange, it¡¯s too funny. I¡¯m about the same age as you, it¡¯s only been a few days, why didn¡¯t you call me Wanyue.¡±


    Ye Wanyue stared at Ye Feng. Her beautiful eyes revealed an extremelyplicated look.


    ¡°Wan Yue huh ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked into her eyes, and from her eyes, Ye Ci could see some of her thoughts.


    Ye Wanyue smiled bitterly, ¡°You might have forgotten, but I still remember it clearly. Do you still remember this thing?¡±


    She took out a ring made of grass rings with one hand while trembling.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the Grass Ring carefully, and was at a loss.


    ¡°As expected, you don¡¯t even have a single impression anymore. In the end, I was the only one who thought that.¡±


    Ye Wanyue smiled bitterly, shook her head and continued.


    ¡°This is the ring you gave me when I was young. It¡¯s the symbol of a family that you will marry me when you grow up.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned. He didn¡¯t think that Ye Feng, that trash, would make such a promise to someone. However, he had no impression of him at all.


    This was not all. Every time he recalled that incident, he felt a faint stabbing pain, as if his instincts were rejecting him and recalling that memory.


    That said, it was just a childhood promise, why did Ye Wanyue keep it in her heart?


    Wasn¡¯t her appearance childish?


    Just when he was astonished, he heard Ye Wanyue continue.


    ¡°Ye Feng, did you think that I was childish in that moment of absent-mindedness?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, looks like you¡¯re right, but Ye Feng, can you understand? If I didn¡¯t have such thoughts, I wouldn¡¯t have devoted myself to practicing alchemy. I¡¯ve been working so hard to help you get rid of that useless body of yours ¡­¡±

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553</h4><hr>Ye Feng stared at Ye Wanyue in a daze.¡±You ¡­¡±


    Everything was too sudden for him.


    If he could remember this girl before him, then it would be fine.


    But the problem was, he really didn¡¯t have a single impression of it.


    After a while, Ye Wanyue also noticed that the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve kept it in my heart for so many years. I¡¯ve already said what I needed to say. Since you forgot about the Grass Ring, then forget about it. Just treat it as me getting muddled for a moment.¡±


    She let out a heavy sigh and withdrew the ck metal sword from Leaves¡¯ neck.


    This pill will be given to you to help you improve your physique. Between you and I, we can be considered even, and from tomorrow onwards, ording to the academy¡¯s arrangement, I will have to teach a new person how to refine pills. I don¡¯t think I will have the time toe and see you.


    She raised her delicate eyebrows and took out a well-packaged pill box from her bosom. She ced it heavily on the corner of the table and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly spoke with a solemn face.


    ¡°What, at this point, do you have anything else to say?¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s footsteps paused as she stared at Ye Feng.


    In her heart, she actually still held onto thatst strand of hope.


    ¡°This medicinal pill ¡­.¡± ¡°Could it be a first cycle Reincarnation Pill?¡±


    Hearing that Ye Feng was not talking about her, but about the pill itself, Ye Wanyue smiled wryly.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Her expression froze as she pulled herself together.


    Then, sheughed. ¡°I heard you know how to concoct pills, but I didn¡¯t expect you, Ye Feng, to actually recognize the Samsara pill. Not bad, I spent a lot of effort to concoct the first cycle, please don¡¯t sell it.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I will treasure it properly.¡±


    Ye Feng said with a stern expression, and kept the pill box.


    ¡°Also, I heard that you know how to concoct the Reincarnation Pill. In that case, you¡¯re an Earth rank pill refiner.¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s expression changed a little and she admitted it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s true. However, Ye Feng, it¡¯s toote for you to use me to concoct other pills for you. We have nothing to do with each other, so we¡¯ll part ways here ¡­¡±


    Ye Wen shook his head as if he was enlightened, then looked at Ye Wanyue¡¯s back as she left.


    ¡°Fine, Wan Yue, then we¡¯ve met in advance, because the new guy you¡¯re going to meet tomorrow will be the one who will give you guidance ¡­¡± It¡¯s probably me. ¡±


    Ye Wanyue had already decided that no matter what Ye Feng said, she would not turn back.


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s words were like a thunder from a clear sky, and exploded in her heart.


    She widened her big, watery eyes as she abruptly turned her head.


    ¡°Wait, what did you say? That newbie is you.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning, dawn arrived.


    Ye Feng had already stood up and was breathing heavily in the yard.


    In the silence, he took out the Reincarnation Pill and carefully examined it.


    He wanted to try the medicinal effects of the Reincarnation Pill, but maybe now was not the right time.


    After all, today was his first day at the Wind Rebel Academy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    At this moment.


    Spiritshadow¡¯s voice sounded from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you were pointed at by that girl with a swordst night, why didn¡¯t you let us attack? Were you sure that she wouldn¡¯t stab us?¡±


    ¡°If she really wants to kill me, she can do it when I¡¯m asleep. She only has a strong personality, and after I point my sword at her, she wants to take revenge.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and continued, ¡°Furthermore,pared to this, she came to find me.¡±Spiritshadow was stunned when he heard this. Spiritual Qi rushed out from his arms and slowly floated around Ye Feng¡¯s body. It was like white fog that had wrapped around his body and dispersed.


    As expected, a young girl walked towards them. She was Ye Wanyue.


    ¡°Wanyue, little sis, you woke up early ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what did you call me just now?¡±


    Ye Wanyue frowned and red at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Should I call you Wan Yue ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t call me that, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±


    Ye Wanyue snorted and cast a sidelong nce at Ye Feng. ¡°From now on, since you want me to teach you alchemy, you can call me Sister Yue. Do you understand?¡±


    Before Ye Feng could reply, he heard Ye Jiudao¡¯s voice from behind them.


    ¡°Wan Yue, it¡¯s still early in the morning. What are you bbering about? I asked you to bring your nephew to the Wind Rebel Academy. You started taking care of your hair two hours ago, smeared it with water powder, and dawdled around until now. What are you still doing here ¡­¡±


    ¡°Father¡­ Stop talking. ¡±


    Ye Wanyue blushed, nced at Ye Feng, then ran to Ye Jiudao¡¯s side in embarrassment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to the Martial Tomb to pay your respects to the ancestors of our Ye Family? Hurry up and go, don¡¯t dy the time. With mother and I here, you can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you and Zhong Yun are here that I can¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Ye Wanyue said coquettishly.


    Ye Jiudao helplessly smiled and shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t talk to you guys any longer. I¡¯m in a hurry to go to the Martial Tomb. You guys should also quickly go to the Wind Rebel Academy.¡±


    He thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered something and continued, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing. I almost forgot after leaving. Nephew Zi Feng, I heard that every time a new student enters the Wind Rebel Academy, there¡¯s always a way to enter. Don¡¯t let your guard down, or it¡¯ll affect your future potential cultivation resources.¡±


    ¡°Admission, what is this¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was slightly shocked for a moment, and then gradually frowned.


    Nie Zun hadn¡¯t even mentioned it to him.


    However, since he, Nie Zun, rarely came to Star Fall City, it was only normal for him to not understand some of the things that happened. He didn¡¯t have to hide anything from Nie Li.


    Thus, he cast a suspicious gaze at Ye Jiudao and Ye Wanyue.


    However, thetter two had only heard of this name and had not personally experienced it before. They could only bitterly smile and shake their heads.


    He let out a faintugh and was relieved, ¡°I understand. Thank you for your warning, Uncle Ye. I wish you a safe journey. Zi Feng will also work hard at the Wind Rebel Academy.¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s right, Wan Yue, Zi Feng has just arrived in Star City but he still doesn¡¯t know the way. You can bring him along.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ll bring him there, but that won¡¯t do. What if someone sees him talking? ¡± Ye Wanyue pointed at Ye Feng, and her eyes instantly widened.


    She raised her head, wanting to refute her father a few more times.


    However, there was not even a shadow of Ye Jiudao left in front of him. It was as if he had suddenly evaporated from the world.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Wind Reversal Academy was the best academy in the Starfall City, no other.


    If it was said that the Celestial Sect of Wonders ced more emphasis on actualbat, then in the academy, it was more important to increase the level of one¡¯s cultivation.


    On the way, Ye Feng and Ye Wanyue followed suit and observed the scenery.


    Not too long after, they arrived at the entrance of the Wind Rebel Academy.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡± Ye Zichen¡¯s eyes brightened.


    The two stone statues were towering and solemn, like gate gods, giving people a sense of respect and awe.


    These two are statues of the founders of the Inverse Wind Academy. They once possessed great strength and couldugh proudly at the entire world. In terms of strength, they might have already reached the realm of the Martial Ancestor Realm. In addition, the legends about them are quite profound; they actually said that they came from a foreignnd.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Feng raised his head up high and stared at the two statues. After looking at them carefully for a while, his expression suddenly changed. He felt that they were familiar, but he could not tell where he had seen them before.


    He furrowed his brows in thought for a moment, but to no avail.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    So he could only bitterly smile and continue to walk forward. After a long time, he suddenly reached out his hand and pointed at another direction.


    ¡°Then, what is this thing ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Hey, Ye Feng, I¡¯ve waited for you for so long, you¡¯re finally here. You¡¯re actually still in the mood to y around here.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng and the other two people turned around and the person that entered their sight was Nie Zun.


    As a special envoy of the Spiritual Martial School, his position was much higher than Ye Feng¡¯s. However, he had no choice but to ept this insult and do something simr to protecting Ye Feng.


    ¡°At this hour, I will reunite with you. As per our agreement, I¡¯m notte.¡± Ye Feng smiled for a moment.


    Nie Zun shook his head, his expression filled with excitement. ¡°It was before, but the situation is different now. I just found out that you¡¯re going to participate in the admission ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Admission? What the hell is that thing?¡±


    Ye Feng heard the name ¡°admission ceremony¡± once again, and his expression turned serious.


    Nothing coulde out of nowhere. It seemed that he might even have to face the test of being admitted to a hospital.


    ¡°The rules are very clear. ording to the ranking of the newbie fights, you will be assigned to the next ss. Wait a moment ¡­¡± Ye Feng, before that, you have to answer one of my questions. ¡±


    At this moment, he noticed Ye Wanyue¡¯s presence and frowned.


    ¡°Who is she? Is she your new friend? In that case, she might be your opponent.¡± Nie Zun¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as he looked straight at Ye Wanyue.


    As a member of the Spiritual Martial Sect, even if his intelligence was inferior to Gu Shenwei¡¯s, he still suspected that Gu Shenwei had the characteristics of the sect.


    ¡°Before you ask me, don¡¯t tell me who you are.¡±


    Ye Wanyue didn¡¯t back down in the slightest as she coldly stared at Nie Zun.


    Both of them had strong personalities, so neither of them would be polite to the other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s my cousin, Ye Wanyue.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Just answer him. Maybe he¡¯s acting like a newbie and will stab you in the back.¡±


    A hint of anger appeared on Ye Wanyue¡¯s face. However, Ye Feng introduced Nie Zun again, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, his name is Nie Zun, he¡¯s a friend I made in the Heavenly Law City.¡±


    The two of them had clean identities. Thus, under Ye Feng¡¯s simple exnation, they did not start a fight and only let out a cold snort.


    ¡°Alright, the two of you.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. He stretched out his hand and pointed into the distance.


    ¡°Are you talking about the admission ceremony ¡­ ¡­?¡±

 Chapter 554

    <h4> Chapter 554</h4><hr>He only saw the door open with a creak 100 feet away.Hundreds of students swarmed around like a swarm of bees as they squeezed their way into the academy.


    Since they had no sense of discipline and were all dressed in their own clothes, it was obvious that they were new.


    Nie Zun furrowed his brows. ¡°It seems like Ye Feng, you have quite a few opponents for the admission ceremony.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the opponents are heavy. The key is to see the rules of the admission ceremony and the quality of the opponents.¡±


    Ye Feng said as he looked at the rookie in front of him.


    After a moment, he smiled.


    ¡°Oh, about 80% of the people have the same cultivation stage as me, they are all Martial Disciples. Ten% of them are at the first level of the Fighter realm, and there is one more person ¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve already reached Fighter 2-dan ¡±


    While he was talking, he closed a small mirror. On the mirror, he saw many students¡¯ expressions. Ye Feng smiled and handed the mirror back to Ye Wanyue.


    Nie Zun was shocked. ¡°It can¡¯t be, you can see their cultivation realms.¡±


    Generally speaking, only a high level person would be able to see the cultivation realm of a low level person. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to achieve.


    Ye Wen smiled, and nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    With thebination of his soul talent and his previous life¡¯s Martial Ancestor Realm experience, Ye Feng was able to recognize anyone below the Martial Spirit realm.


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng seemed to have sensed something and raised his head.


    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about it for now. Compared to this, he¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Him.¡±


    Ye Wanyue was stunned for a moment before she lifted her head.


    In the next moment, with a ¡°ta,¡± ¡°ta!¡±


    From above everyone¡¯s heads, an old man flew over.


    The host of the admission ceremony.


    His eyes were cold as they swept across the crowd. There was a sense of majesty and solemnity in his gaze.


    The crowd gradually quieted down as they whispered to each other as they saw the old mane over.


    ¡°Shh ¡­¡± ¡°A soft voice. The overseer of the Wind Reach Academy has arrived.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that our performance as admissions directly affects our future cultivation. If we don¡¯t pass, we might even directly return home. We¡¯ll have to listen carefully to whatever he says or tells us the rules.¡±


    The old man raised his eyebrows and turned his head.


    ¡°How is it, is everyone here yet?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Elder Mo, on this admission ticket, there should be a hundred people, actually ny-seven. The remaining three, ording to the spirit paper, will arrive within an hour. Do you want to continue waiting ¡­¡±


    A glint shed in Elder Mo¡¯s eyes, ¡°For so many of us to wait for the three of them is simplyughable. Send my order, all three of them are to be eliminated. There¡¯s no need for us to enter Feng Ni Academy anymore.¡±


    With this said, everyone present looked at each other.


    At this moment, they were rejoicing greatly in their hearts.


    Before the match had even started, there were already threepetitors missing. For people like them who didn¡¯t have much to gain, there was no doubt that this was a good thing.


    Elder Mo chuckled, observing the students who had shown signs of being lucky, and said with a loud and clear voice.


    ¡°Men! Even the few people over there whough the most are chased out of the academy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The shock on the faces of the students could be imagined.


    The morousughter stopped in an instant.


    The needle fell.


    The youngsters who were pointed out by Elder Mo had ashen faces. ¡°Elder Mo, what did we do wrong? We went through so much trouble and effort to get the chance to enter this academy.¡±


    ¡°So what, that¡¯s your problem, what does it have to do with me? You guys are merely at the seventh level of the Martial Disciple realm, not even having a martial artist in your realm, at this moment, you guys are not facing a great enemy, instead, you are secretly delighted, your future achievements will definitely be limited.¡±


    ¡°Gao Wei, chase them away.¡±


    When the young man behind Elder Mo heard this, he already understood what was going on.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    With a sh, he appeared in front of them, his face expressionless.


    ¡°Everyone, you have heard it, right? Then, please.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I still don¡¯t understand. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The mouth of the student in the lead twitched, holding onto hisst bit of hope. He looked at Gao Wei, then at Elder Mo and said in a low voice, ¡°We have a rtionship ¡­¡±


    ¡°Trust me, that¡¯s what everyone whoes here says. Come to think of it, do you want to use your feet to walk out, or do you want to scram out?¡± Gao Wei coldly smiled as he stroked the back of a long sword. The red light reflected off of the back of the sword made it seem like a floating bloody light.


    ¡°Still, get out of here.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the youngsters didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. They rolled and crawled as they hastily ran out.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What kind of ce is this, it¡¯s really killing me ¡­¡±


    Before they left the main gate, they wanted to say something to make a ruckus.


    However, everyone who wanted to speak was swept out of the door by a gust of strong wind without exception and was sent crashing into the sky.


    ¡°Do you still have any ns to leave? Now, quickly leave. I will not guarantee your safety for anyone below the ninth level of the Martial Disciple realm.¡± Elder Mo chuckled.


    It was just as Elder Mo had said, if one did not rely on rtionships, one¡¯s fate would be as cannon fodder no matter how one looked at it.


    It was good for others and for themselves to leave early.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A momentter.


    ¡°No more ¡­¡± Seventy people, there¡¯s still seventy people. Let me ask you again, is there no one left? ¡±


    There wasplete silence everywhere.


    Compared to the chaos from before, the eyes of the people who were left behind now had a slight difference.


    Very good, today is your first day in the academy. I will take this opportunity to tell you one of the most important things: the academy is a ce where authority is absolute. Those who do not want to obey it will be weed.


    Elder Mo looked at everyone and continued speaking.


    The admission ceremony today is very simple, there¡¯s only one way to test it: In the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, if you don¡¯t use any external forces, you can touch Gao Wei. I¡¯ll observe from the side to prevent any cheating.


    ¡°Do you all understand?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, Elder Mo, what should we do if no one meets Gao Wei after half an incense¡¯s time?¡±


    Elder Moughed coldly, ¡°What a foolish question. This means that the aptitudes of you people are too poor, and your perception is not good enough. If that¡¯s the case, Feng Ni Academy will not need any new students this year, you can all return home.¡±


    ¡°Is there any other problem? If there isn¡¯t one, then ¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡°start¡±, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Immediately, their gazes gathered on Gao Wei.


    Gao Wei was carrying a blood-red longsword on his back, his white robes fluttering in the wind.


    He looked at the crowd with a smile, but didn¡¯t retreat a single step.


    ¡°Come on, what are you hesitating for?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°The rule is to fight seventy against one, and then, of the seventy people, thirty will be chosen?¡± Nie Zun stared at the person called Gao Wei. He turned around and asked Ye Feng, ¡°Speaking of which, can¡¯t you see a person¡¯s cultivation level? Then, what realm is Gao Wei at?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be Fighter 4-dan, just stepped into Fighter 4-dan.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as calm as the waves.


    ¡°This¡­ The difference in strength does not seem to be that great. ¡±


    The expression on Nie Zun¡¯s face turned slightly better. ¡°It seems that the admission form is finally finished. It¡¯s better to take a more formal one. It won¡¯t be too harsh.¡±


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, stared at Gao Wei and frowned, ¡°Not necessarily ¡­¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Nie Zun wanted tough at him for thinking too much.


    But suddenly ¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± A blood-curdling scream resounded through the entire arena.


    ¡°What?! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Nie Zun suddenly raised his head.


    The grey-clothed young man in front of him fell to the ground in pain as he let out a heart-wrenching shriek.


    From his shoulder de to the edge of his neck, there was a long trail of blood.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Nie Zun¡¯s expression went cold and immediately turned his head in Gao Wei¡¯s direction.


    There was blood on the sword.


    He coldly stared at the person on the ground and suddenly raised his sword. Stretching out his tongue, he licked the blood off the sword.


    Without a doubt, this person¡¯s shoulder injury was caused by Gao Wei.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if he is only tall for defense, then seventy people will swarm over. Even if it¡¯s him, he won¡¯t be able to escape. But the problem now is that he can escape, he can attack, and we need to worry if our own people will seize the initiative.¡±


    Ye Feng stared at Gao Wei with a profound look in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Spiritshadow¡¯s voice appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what do we do? Do you need me to help you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Old Mo already said just now that you are not allowed to borrow external things, your Ghastly Shadow¡¯s existence is too special. If it¡¯s not thest moment, I don¡¯t want to use you to win.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s answer was simple and clear.


    ¡°Alright then ¡­¡± As long as you have your own thoughts, that¡¯s fine. But then again, do you really have a way? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly smiled, ¡°Besides, this entrance test looks like a martial arts test. In the end, it¡¯s not really about people fighting to the death, it¡¯s about testing the ability of people to interact with each other. After all, many times, whether it¡¯s a one on one fight or a group charge, it¡¯s not the best method.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the best way?¡±


    Spiritshadow was stunned for a moment, and then asked.


    ¡°The best way is¡­ Find suitable allies and fight together. ¡±


    At the same time Ye Feng smiled, he had already started walking towards the student at the second level of the Martial Disciple Stage who was also watching coldly from the side.


    At the same time.


    Elder Mo scanned his surroundings, clearly noticing the situation at the side as the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    ¡°Oh, looks like this year¡¯s rookies are quite interesting ¡­ ¡°Wait, the person beside him is an Earth rank pill refiner, Ye Wanyue.¡±

 Chapter 555

    <h4> Chapter 555</h4><hr>bx¡±Why would an Earth rank apothecary appear in the admission form?¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s expression froze as he looked deeply at Ye Wanyue, then turned around to look at Ye Feng.


    ¡°This means that this young man, what is his background? He actually has an Earth rank alchemist by his side. He really is an extraordinary person.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While he was thinking, Ye Feng had already walked in front of the Fighter 2-dan cultivator.


    The cultivator was dressed in an azure and red embroidered robe, with a Tiger Corner Ribbon tied around his waist. His hair was full of thorns, making him look like an angry crown. One look at him was enough to tell that he was someone with a fiery temper.


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t say anything.


    He just stood there quietly, as if he was waiting for someone to speak.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    After a long while, Ye Feng actually closed his eyes.


    In this case, it was the red robed cultivator who found it difficult to hold his breath.


    ¡°Hey, if you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    He frowned, looked at Ye Feng, and said loudly, ¡°F * ck, do you want to join hands with me or not? If so, then scram. I might be able to pass by myself.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t made a move until now and had been staring at Gao Wei, waiting for the right moment.


    It was an opportunity tounch a surprise attack on the other party. Thus, even he wasn¡¯t confident of passing through.


    ¡°Hong Sheng¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and smiled, ¡°Your name is Hong Sheng, right?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How do you know my name?¡±


    Hong Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at his own body, but didn¡¯t see anything that would reveal his identity.


    ¡°Not only do I know your name is Hong Sheng, I also know that you are at Fighter 2-dan. The eldest young master of the Hong family cultivates the Triple Yuan sh.¡± Ye Feng smiled and stared into Hong Sheng¡¯s eyes.


    Hong Sheng¡¯s eyes gradually widened, and even the hand holding the short de trembled unwittingly.


    Ye Feng waspletely right.


    ¡°You little brat, where did you get the information from? What exactly do you want to do?¡±


    The answer is the soul talent that Ye Feng awakened.


    With the help of Ye Feng¡¯s special talent, the closer they were to him, the longer they stayed. The longer they stayed, the more they could guess some of his thoughts.


    However, for a simple-minded person like Hong Sheng, it wasn¡¯t that difficult.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just here to look for you. I¡¯m not here to work with you, I¡¯m just here to give you some pointers and improve your sword skills. And ¡­¡± Speak of the ws in your high and mighty sword technique, and increase your chances of winning. ¡±


    A look of surprise appeared in Hong Sheng¡¯s eyes, and he was unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    ¡°What?¡±


    He shook his head and said, ¡°You said it just now, you¡¯re called Ye Feng right? You¡¯re very interesting, don¡¯t you think I can¡¯t see your cultivation level? You¡¯re merely a 9th level Martial Disciple, you haven¡¯t even reached the Martial Disciple realm, and you still want to teach me martial arts? I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s too early.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything to you, I¡¯m leaving.¡± He gave a slight sneer and strode away.


    Ye Feng ignored his words and smiled faintly.


    ¡°The only sword style that Gao Wei uses is called ¡®Three parts of the Autumn Water¡¯, a high speed sword technique. After the de drinks blood, it can increase the speed of one¡¯s attacks. The downside is that it excessively warrants beauty and techniques ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    When Hong Sheng heard this, he stopped.


    A hint of surprise shed across his eyes. He put away his mocking expression and turned back to look at Ye Feng.


    He could understand that Ye Feng¡¯s words were not just general, it was said based on a certain level of experience.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, ¡°And your Triple Yuan sh, with power as its core, if you inject some spiritual energy into the back of the de, it can increase the power of the attack. Therefore, it can be considered a coincidence.


    Ye Feng¡¯s words were like a p of thunder, exploding in Hong Sheng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. You really have some understanding towards the Triple sh and the opponent¡¯s high speed sword.¡±


    He raised his head in astonishment and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine.


    In this way, even if the other party was truly at the ninth level of the Martial Disciple realm, he would have to listen carefully. After all, there were some matters regarding techniques and techniques that were not strictly categorized ording to the level of the cultivator.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, ¡°That¡¯s right, just like what I said at the beginning, I won¡¯t join hands with you, and you don¡¯t have to worry about me stabbing you in the back. As long as you do as I say and sneak attack Gao Wei, we will definitely win.¡±


    Hong Sheng looked at Ye Zifeng¡¯s confident look and clenched his teeth.


    ¡°Okay, anyway, I was nning to do it alone. Now that things are like this, tell me what I should do.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Putong¡±, ¡°Putong¡±, ¡°Putong¡±.


    After three consecutive sounds, the three of them fell to the ground, screaming in pain.


    From time to time, blood would flow from their shoulders, stomachs, and thighs, dying the ground red.


    ¡°Three idiots, only at the eighth level of the Martial Disciple realm. You still dare to fight me head on?¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Okay, who¡¯s next? Why haven¡¯t you brought them up yet?¡±


    Gao Wei¡¯s expression was cold as he nonchntly took out a white cloth from his pocket and wiped off the blood on his sword.


    At this moment, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    ¡°Also, I kindly remind you that you only have half an incense stick of time in total, and the admission ceremony can be considered over. If you continue to hesitate, then I¡¯ll say that you¡¯ve automatically given up the opportunity to enter the academy.¡±


    He had actually said this three times already.


    However, this time, Gao Wei¡¯s motivations didn¡¯t have any good effects.


    One must know that many impulsive people, after paying the price of blood, could not even touch the corner of Gao Wei¡¯s clothes. The injuries they suffered made it difficult for them to take part in the next step of their mission.


    Because of this, the remaining people also became more cautious.


    ¡°Unknowingly, there are only thirty people left ¡­ This Gao Wei is a bit too difficult to deal with. ¡±


    Elder Mo also said that during the admission ceremony, he would choose the top thirty people who would touch Gao Wei. But now, we only have thirty people left, and there¡¯s no need to fight internally anymore.


    ¡°Yeah, the problem is very obvious, but what should we do now? Does anyone have any good suggestions for dealing with Gao Wei?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    They didn¡¯t even know each other before. For them to suddenly join hands and face the enemy without any sort of cooperation, it was easy to turn cold.


    ¡°If you suggest it, I do.¡±


    When everyone heard this, their minds trembled, as if they had seen their savior. They looked around and sized him up.


    The person who entered his line of sight was Ye Feng.


    ¡°Brother, what is your so-called good suggestion?¡± A well-dressed youth looked at Ye Feng and quickly asked with a hint of expectation on his face.


    ¡°I can say yes, but will you do as I say?¡± Ye Feng smiled and asked.


    If there were more than 30 people left, everyone would have their own selfish motives. But now, there were only 30 people left. There was no longer any conflict of interest between them.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have needed to wait until now. Everyone could be tied together. Only then did they decide to take action.


    ¡°What are you saying, brother? It¡¯s not like this. If we don¡¯t work together, then don¡¯t even think about entering the academy. Your words are reasonable. If it¡¯s not exaggerated, we will do as you say.¡± The well-dressed youth hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Indeed, what good idea do you have? Speak your mind and don¡¯t hide it anymore. You only have three minutes¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Feng scanned through the crowd. Seeing that they were all nervous, even his own expression gradually turned serious.


    First,pared to attacking, we have to learn how to defend. We have to work together and defend, and first, we have to encircle them, then use speed to suppress them and reduce their chances of escape.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea, but what exactly should I do?¡±


    The eyes of everyone, including the well-dressed youth, lit up when they heard Ye Feng¡¯s words. They looked at each other and clearly realized that if they did as he said, there might actually be hope.


    ¡°Listen carefully, the six of you, group one, break in from the left ¡­¡± The seven of you, from the right ¡­ ¡±


    Ye Feng finished giving orders in one breath. The arrangements for the thirty people werepleted in a moment.


    ¡°If you understand, then make your move now.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, everyone began to move.


    Fighting alone, of course, was enough to unleash a person¡¯s great strength.


    However, if he didn¡¯t restrict Gao Ri¡¯s movement space, he would be able to escape again and again. Once he recovered his energy, it would be a very troublesome matter to catch him.


    Sure enough, Leaf Edge used defense as a method of attack, step by steppressing Gao Wei¡¯s movement range.


    Furthermore, every time Gao Wei tried to break out of the encirclement, he would be entangled by a team of six or seven people, making it impossible for him to escape.


    ¡°Ye Feng, is there enough time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Feng, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s all rush up.¡±


    After beingmanded by Ye Feng like an array, the range of Gao Wei¡¯s movement had already been reduced to a certain point.


    Unknowingly, his prestige had also risen among the crowd.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng, we have so many people waiting for your words. There really isn¡¯t enough time, we have to make some decisions.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer ¡­¡±


    Just as the encirclement was gradually shrinking, almost reaching a point in time.


    A bright light suddenly lit up in front of Ye Feng as he roared.


    ¡°Now, click.¡±

 Chapter 556

    <h4> Chapter 556</h4><hr>The encirclement wasplete.¡±Hong Sheng, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    As Ye Feng yelled, a ray of light shed.


    Under themand of a group of Ye Feng, a person appeared out of nowhere. It was Hong Sheng.


    ¡°Ye Feng, do you know thatozi has been waiting for you for a long time?¡±


    Hong Sheng gave a loud shout as he raised his long de, bringing with it a terrifying aura, like the tides of a river, enveloping Gao Wei¡¯s location.


    The red tide was rising at the tip of his de. Clearly, he had been umting his strength for a long time.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Gao Wei was caught off guard and hurriedly dodged to the side. His actions were no longer as indifferent as before, and he appeared to be in a much more sorry state.


    ¡°What?¡±


    In his heart, he was even more shocked.


    After all, how could someone who could make him subconsciously feel danger and back off be among this group of newbies?


    This undoubtedly caused him to be greatly puzzled.


    However, reality did not allow him to think about the reason slowly.


    In an instant, a powerful force struck the ground, causing countless dust to fly into the air, making it so that people couldn¡¯t even open their eyes.


    A three feet deep hole was left in the ground, where Gao Wei had been standing moments ago.


    ¡°What kind of de technique is this, to actually be so powerful?¡±


    If that sh had cut him in half, the consequences would have been obvious. With such tyrannical power, even if he had been able to block that thin sword, he would have inevitably been hit by the opponent¡¯s attack.


    However, this was not the end.


    ¡°Is this what they call being strong? Then, what¡¯s even stronger?¡± Hong Shengughed coldly. Just as he hit the ground, he flipped his palm, borrowing the recoil to charge towards Gao Wei.


    At the same time, he also immediately took out his long de and chased after Gao Wei¡¯s nape.


    With a solemn expression, Ye Feng raised his head, ¡°Hong Sheng, don¡¯t forget yourself. Immediately adjust your sabre¡¯s aura and turn the stab into a sh. The opponent is about to change his defensive position.¡±


    Hong Sheng was stunned for a moment. He gritted his teeth and immediately followed Ye Feng¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    But he had reacted, not Gao Wei.


    All of a sudden, he changed his stab into a sh. He was so shocked that he looked like he was in a sorry state. The sharp de light passed right by his neck. Only then did he barely manage to dodge this strike.


    Even Elder Mo, who¡¯d been standing to the side, was a bit surprised by this.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Logically speaking, he had been looking forward to seeing the students work together with great difficulty to exchange injuries for injuries. They were relying on the advantage in numbers to slowly exhaust Gao Wei¡¯s physical strength to win this admission battle.


    But now, what was going on?


    Why would a mere Fighter 2-dan guy be able to directly threaten a Fighter 4-dan existence?


    Ye Feng stared at the situation on the stage and shouted every now and then, ¡°Hong Sheng, remember to chop towards the right. Turn it. Very good. Now use the second move of the Triple sh.¡±


    When Hong Sheng heard this, he found it a bit strange. Generally speaking, a move always had a beginning and an an end.


    Someone like Ye Feng, who directly wanted him to use the second move, what was he thinking?


    However, he had already tasted the sweetness from Ye Feng¡¯s words a few times before.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°If you want to win, then do as I say.¡± Ye Feng stared at her with concentration and said meticulously.Thus, after a moment of hesitation, Hong Sheng followed Ye Feng¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Sure enough, Gao Wei, who was slowly restoring his dejection, was now being toyed with by Ye Wen. He was like a god of war that had returned to the world.


    The power of his long saber had more than doubled.


    After a few rounds, Gao Wei shed with the other party¡¯s de and sword, causing his palm to tremble in pain.


    Hong Sheng¡¯s sh could be said to have given birth to confidence, and each time, it became fiercer than thest.


    ¡°Ye Feng, that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll do as you say. It¡¯s really effective.¡±


    At this point, he already understood in his heart that if not for Ye Feng¡¯s finger, Gao Wei would have suppressed him in the middle of the fight.


    His attitude towards Ye Zifeng had gone from suspicion at the beginning to disbelief and trust, and now, he even felt a sense of reliance on him.


    The moment Ye Feng didn¡¯t point at him, he felt ufortable all over.


    However, when the rest of the people saw this, they started to urge him.


    ¡°Ye Feng, the situation right now is not bad, but there isn¡¯t enough time. There is only one minute left ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, time is tight. Do you want us to attack directly?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and shook his head.


    ¡°No, in terms of time, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    He stared at Gao Wei and said, ¡°Hongsheng, do you still remember the main points of the Triple Layered sh after it has been upgraded?¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. This is rted to my own strength. I remember it clearly, I don¡¯t even dare to forget it.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°Very good, then let us start thisst minute¡­ Everyone, listen to my instructions¡­ ¡°Hong Sheng, listen carefully. What I want you to do now is to fuse the three moves into one move.¡±


    ¡°What, fuse them into one?¡±


    Hong Sheng froze for a moment. He looked at Ye Feng in surprise, ¡°You must be joking, right? Tobine one move.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time, everyone is waiting for you ¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t even look at Hong Sheng, he didn¡¯t exin much and turned to face the others.


    His speed of speech quickened a lot, ¡°Earlier, team # 3, # X, you guys go block the road here, you guys go block the road over there, right? ¡°And you guys¡­¡±


    After all the arrangements had been made, there would always be a future.


    However, he would never be able to get away from it. Ye Feng¡¯s biggest goal was still to suppress Gao Wei.


    Gao Wei had used up most of his strength when he fought against Hong Sheng. At this moment, he was much more exhausted than before, and he was no longer as rxed as he was before.


    He slightly pursed his lips and flipped to the side. Just as he was sent flying away, he was surrounded by another group of people.


    It was true that two fists was no match for four hands.


    ¡°Is it over yet? A bunch of useless things.¡±


    The current him, in most cases, was dealing with a group of people by himself. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was for him.


    ¡°You just said, who¡¯s useless.¡±


    After Gao Wei let out a sigh, his expression suddenly stiffened and changed.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    He let out a loud shout and didn¡¯t even have the time to roll to the side. The violent and domineering sea of des blew him into the air like a sandstorm.


    The wind from the de grazed his face, creating two deep wounds.


    Hong Shengughed heartily as he raised his head. With a flick of his feet, he too, flew into the sky.


    ¡°What are you running for? I haven¡¯t finished this attack yet. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the power of thebination of the Three Elements sh.¡±


    Ye Wen smiled and said, ¡°Remember ¡­ Throw him towards the southeast. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hong Sheng lowered his head and stepped into the sky. His long saber danced in the wind, bringing with it the might of the ¡®Broken Moon Broken Stars¡¯. He shed down several times in the sky, and the deafening sound of his de hitting could be heard.


    These saber Qi were also one.


    In an instant, the golden light was generous.


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    Gao Wei took out his sword to block the blood arrow, but he still felt a sweetness in his throat. He spat it out and it fell into the air,pletely covered by the sandstorm.


    ¡°Good, this is great. I hit him. I finally passed the admission ticket.¡± Hong Sheng was taken aback at first, but quickly shouted out loud.


    That strike just now, he hit Gao Wei solidly, and everyone present saw it.


    ¡°Who told you you passed the admission?¡±


    A deep and powerful voice suddenly came from behind him.


    It was Elder Mo.


    ¡°Elder Mo, what do you mean?¡± Hong Sheng¡¯s heart sank as he hurriedly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very simple principle. Since you don¡¯t understand it, I¡¯ll exin the rules to you again. What I¡¯m saying is that everyone needs to meet Gao Wei in order to be considered as having been admitted to the hospital. Your de energy has hit him, it¡¯s simply incalcble.¡± Elder Mo chuckled and shook his head.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then is it a scheme?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said.


    ¡°What?¡± Elder Mo was stunned, then he looked towards Ye Feng.


    With one hand pressing down on Gao Wei¡¯s back, he ruthlessly pressed him to the ground,pletely unable to move.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, this ¡­ ¡­ ¡°How could this be?¡±


    The person who had spoken was not Elder Mo, but rather, Hong Sheng.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t follow me to deal with the enemy, and you wouldn¡¯t stab me in the back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I kept my promise. I didn¡¯t do that. I even stayed where I was.¡±


    ¡°Stand right there.¡±


    Hong Sheng¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at Ye Feng in astonishment.


    However, when he looked carefully, he found that Ye Zifeng did not seem to have moved at all.


    Ye Feng smiled ndly, ¡°However, did you forget that it was you who beat him up towards the southeast just now, which is why you coincidentally let him crash down heavily in front of me. I also coincidentally umted a whole body of spirit energy to suppress him, who is already at the end of his tether. Is it that hard to imagine?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hong Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat before he finally understood what was going on.


    No wonder Ye Feng had told her so much before, it was to cheat her of her trust and trust in him.


    In this way, he did not feel any disharmony when Ye Feng told him to attack from the southeast.


    He had been tricked by Ye Zichen from the very beginning.


    ¡°Alright, why are you still talking so much? Hongsheng, so what if you¡¯re not in first ce? Entering the academy is the most important matter.¡±


    Ye Feng scanned the crowd and said quietly.


    ¡°In thest ten seconds, all those who wish to enter the academy,e over.¡±


    ¡°In thest ten seconds, all those who wish to enter the academy,e over.¡±


    ¡°In thest ten seconds, all those who wish to enter the academy,e over.¡±

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557</h4><hr>In the front mountain of the Wind Rebel Academy, there was a hugemotion.During the morning ss, many students started whispering to each other.


    From time to time, some people would nce out of the window, but no one knew what they were looking for.


    ¡°Hey, have you guys heard? It was a big event yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, who doesn¡¯t know that at the admission ceremony, thirty neers have actually passed the admission test and entered our Feng Ni Academy? This ratio is far from what it used to be.¡±


    ¡°There are thirty rookies. It can¡¯t be. That Gao Jian has never failed before. At most, he would show mercy and let ten people in. What¡¯s going on this time? Is there a particrly strong expert leading the way?¡±


    At the same time.


    A middle-aged man in a loose robe was lying on a rattan chair.


    However, just as he was speaking, he noticed the chaotic scene below the stage and immediately frowned.


    After which, his voice resounded throughout the entire arena.


    ¡°All of you shut up and properly attend morning ss. Who allowed you to whisper to each other? Do you believe that I can directly take you all to the Discipline Hall and see if you can still show off after ten days?¡±


    Upon hearing the three words ¡°Discipline Hall¡±, all the students nced at each other, their expressions slightly changing. They stuck out their tongues and immediately quietened down.


    There was only one person who kept turning his head to look outside the window.


    He was dressed in golden silk robes with an eagle pattern belt tied around his waist. He had a head of ink-ck hair and a pair of eyes as clear as water.


    However, he seemed to have turned a deaf ear to his teacher¡¯s words, as if they were nothing more than air.


    The middle-aged man wearing a wide robe looked at him with a gloomy face and said in a bad mood.


    ¡°Qi Zimo, are you deaf? Let me tell you, just because of your talent in alchemy, you can ignore your teachers and do whatever you want. Come back and sit down, then continue listening to ss.¡±


    The people at the side also came over, exhorting in a small voice, ¡°That¡¯s right brother Zimo, it¡¯s better if you listen to Elder Liang¡¯s words. If he really takes you to the Discipline Hall, then you¡¯re finished.¡±


    Suddenly, Qi Zimo spat out three words. His expression changed a little bit.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Old Liang frowned as he approached Qi Zimo, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Qi Zimo stood up abruptly, his expression changing immediately. His whole body seemed to be trembling with excitement.


    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here¡­ He really came. ¡±


    His blood was boiling.


    He ignored everything and ran to the window, scanning down and taking a closer look.


    As expected, the people in the distance were getting closer and closer.


    Standing at the back of the line was none other than Ye Feng.


    ¡°Great, Ye Feng. It was just as the news said. He came to the Wind Inverse Academy, and I knew that he would definitely pass the admission examination.¡±


    His words were incoherent because he was too excited.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Not only the surrounding students, but even Elder Liang was looking at Qi Zimo in shock.


    Ever since Qi Zimo entered the academy, he had been studying hard day and night. He was exceptionally quiet, as if he could not hear anything outside his window.


    Others might think that he had no desires, but now he was like a chicken that was on the verge of being injected with blood. Just what was going on?


    ¡°Ye Feng, what¡¯s going on? Qi Zimo, is there a rtionship between him and you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh. Speaking of which, I seem to have heard that one of the new disciples this time around is from Heavenly Law City. Could it be your friend?¡±


    ¡°No, how could it be a friend?¡±


    Qi Zimo stared at the person outside the window through a thickyer of ss, his eyes filled with a sharp light.


    ¡°All in all, listen up. No matter who it is, don¡¯t attack that Ye Feng ¡­¡± Because he is my prey and my mortal enemy. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He took a stroll and walked leisurely around the courtyard.


    After passing the admission ticket, the hearts of the freshmen finally dropped.


    ¡°Achoo.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly sneezed for no reason and frowned slightly.


    He looked up for a moment, then smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯re interesting.¡±


    Hong Shengughed loudly, ¡°Sneezing means that you are being targeted by an old acquaintance. However, this is your first time in Star Fall City, where would an old acquaintancee from? What are you looking up for?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, but sometimes intuitiones. There are many things that are hard to say.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shrugged.


    In front of them, two people turned their heads and chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah, there must be a reason for Brother Ye to say that. You big and tall lords, what do you know?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I still have a deep impression of the scene where Brother Ye subdued that aloof individual yesterday. The fact that we were able to enter the academy was all thanks to Brother Ye.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you two little brats, what nonsense are you saying?¡±


    Hong Sheng grimaced, pointing at the other party as he spoke unhappily.


    ¡°Obviously, yesterday, I contributed the most. Even if I didn¡¯t do anything, I still have to work hard. You bastards only know that the winner is the king and the loser is the thief. If it wasn¡¯t for me yesterday, you wouldn¡¯t even know what to do.¡±


    At this moment.


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s gentle voice came from the front.


    ¡°Why are the two of you waiting at the back? Hurry up ande over here. After walking around the academy, it¡¯ll be the dueling ceremony. If you miss the hour, then just pretend you didn¡¯t attend the admission ceremony yesterday and head straight home.¡±


    Ye Wanyue gave him a mysterious smile, ¡°Oh right, Hongsheng, I told you in advance that the person you are pairing with is over there.¡±


    He followed the direction of Ye Wanyue¡¯s hand and looked into the distance.


    What entered his line of sight was a weak-looking white-clothed woman. Her face was deathly pale, and it was obvious that her physique was extremely poor.


    Hong Shengughed heartily. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re scary again. What do you mean ¡®going home¡¯? Moreover, this is a joke. There¡¯s no reason for you to ce me in her group.¡±


    ¡°This is the pairing manual that I just got. Take a look at the list and pictures yourself. Her name is Feng Ling.¡±


    Ye Wanyue was expressionless. She didn¡¯t exin anything and just lightly tapped her hand.


    A spirit book floated before Hong Sheng with a gentle gust of wind.


    Hong Sheng gaped for a moment, then took the Spirit Book. When he looked at it closely, his expression changed greatly.


    There were a total of thirty instructors written on the spirit book. Each of them brought ten students and each of the instructors had their own drawing.


    As for Hong Sheng, he happened to be in Feng Ling¡¯s group.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. I¡¯m really going to be paired with her.¡±


    His eyes widened as if they were about to split open.He wanted to be a disciple and learn skills. No matter what, he should be a powerful man. What was the point of being a disciple to this little girl? Could it be that he wanted to learn some fancy boxing and fancy things?


    ¡°Do you think she wants to be paired with a tough guy like you? To be honest, everyone has no other choice. The higher ups arranged it, there¡¯s no way to push it off ¡­¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Lady Wanyue, the person you are paired with ¡­¡±


    Hong Sheng stared at the Spirit Book for a while before suddenly raising his head, ¡°It should be Ye Feng.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Wanyue revealed a look of helplessness.


    She sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I really don¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you have it, Ye Feng.¡±


    Hong Shengming smiled and patted Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder, then said in a low voice, ¡°Acknowledging your sister as my master. To be able to encounter such a good opportunity, I am truly envious of you.¡±


    However, Ye Feng shook his head and looked towards Ye Wanyue.


    ¡°Wan Yue, is¡¯ forming a pair ¡®meant to acknowledge a master?¡±


    Ye Wanyue was stunned for a moment before she nodded.


    ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be pairing up with you.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was abnormally loud and clear.


    The moment he said this, not to mention Ye Wanyue, even Elder Mo who was walking at the front was shocked.


    Hong Sheng and Ye Feng had be friends after a fight. After yesterday¡¯s admission ceremony, their rtionship had improved by a lot.


    He pushed Ye Feng and turned his head to face the crowd. ¡°He¡¯s joking. Why are we all so nervous? It¡¯s fine, we all should go and do what we need to do.¡±


    Everyone heard him as a joke, looked at each other and turned away.


    However, Ye Feng continued to speak with concentration.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a joke. What I said was the truth. If I were to be your disciple, then I, Ye Feng, will not.¡±


    From beginning to end, only Jia Lan was his real master.


    As for the others, they could form a pair, but he wouldn¡¯t truly take them as his master.


    In this way, Hong Sheng was stunned on the spot, embarrassed beyond belief.


    The crowd also turned around and looked at Ye Feng, not knowing what he was doing.


    Not taking a master.


    Ye Feng had only been in the school for the first day, what sort of trouble did he get into?


    If he angered Elder Mo or an even more powerful elder, then wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time to chase Ye Feng out of the academy?


    Hong Sheng lowered his voice and quickly said, ¡°Hey, Ye Feng, everything is fine. What are you thinking? Do you think it¡¯s because you¡¯re embarrassed that you¡¯re his sister¡¯s disciple?¡±


    Even Ye Wanyue started to advise him. Her pretty face was full of anxiety.


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Feng, what happened to you all of a sudden? From the looks of it, you should be a smart person as well. Why don¡¯t you think about it? Even if you don¡¯t want to take me as your master, you should at least pretend to be one.¡±


    If Ye Zifeng was kicked out of the academy because of her, she would probably continue to feel guilty.


    Elder Mo took big steps as he frowned. He stepped into the sky and walked in front of Ye Feng, revealing a dark expression.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what you said just now was decided after you thought about it carefully. There are some things that you haven¡¯t done yet. Don¡¯t say anything crazy, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558</h4><hr>¡°Before I answer this question ¡­¡±Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He ignored Elder Mo and turned around to nce at Nie Zun.


    ¡°I want to know first. The reward that the Spirit Martial Sect gave me should be an Earth rank pill refiner for me, not one that requires me to acknowledge her as my teacher, right?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Nie Zun was stunned. A faint light shed through his eyes. Just as he was about to deny it, he said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. You must have remembered wrongly ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°ck and white. I, Ye Feng, will never casually make it up. The evidence is here.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    Without a second word, he took out a square of spirit paper from the magic crystal ring.


    Indeed, what was recorded on the spirit paper was the public announcement that the Spiritual Martial Sect gave Ye Feng the reward.


    What was written on it was indeed an Earth rank apothecary, not a student.


    ¡°What? You still have that record?¡±


    In this way, it was hard to exin whether or not the words were written in ck and white.


    The corner of Nie Zun¡¯s mouth twitched, he couldn¡¯t refute anything.


    In his heart, however, he was instead slightly depressed.


    Ye Feng clearly knew the result, and yet, he was still asking himself. Then, he clearly did that on purpose.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you have to know what you¡¯re doing ¡­¡±


    ¡°Nie Zun, of course I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m not trying to rebel against the Spiritual Martial Sect, and I¡¯m also very clear on what the Spiritual Martial School is hoping for from me, as well as what you want from me. However, if I was kicked out of the academy because of this matter, it probably wouldn¡¯t be the result that you want to see.¡±


    Nie Zun¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared at Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng also stared at him without batting an eyelid.


    The two of them stared at each other for a long time, neither giving in to the other.


    However, in the end, it was still Nie Zun who lightly sighed.


    ¡°Forget it, you brat, you are indeed causing trouble for me. You are truly unwilling to back down.¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the other party, and nodded his head for a long time. ¡°I hope you can understand this once ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright then, this is the only time. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    From the beginning to the end of the incident, Nie Zun didn¡¯t give Ye Feng a word of advice.


    This meant that Nie Zun had the possibility to save the situation in the worst case scenario.


    What Ye Feng believed in was this tiny thing.


    On the other side.


    Elder Mo chuckled as he watched the conversation between the two of them. After which, he cast his gaze towards Nie Zun with slight disdain.


    ¡°What? Have you all decided? Not only do you not acknowledge him as your teacher, you still want to study at my Inverse Wind Academy? There shouldn¡¯t be such a good thing in this world, right?¡±


    With Old Mo¡¯s experience, he had a certain amount of authority in the Wind Rebel Academy.


    Otherwise, during the admission ceremony, he wouldn¡¯t have directly chased away so many students and eliminated their qualifications to enter the Wind Rebel Academy.


    Nie Zun shook his head and said, ¡°Old Mo, this time, I¡¯m afraid something like this is about to happen.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what do you mean by that? Are you challenging my endurance?¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Nie Zun with great interest.


    To be honest, due to Ye Feng¡¯s existence yesterday, so many newbies had passed through the Mortal Garden. Without a doubt, he felt very embarrassed in front of his superior.


    Because of this, he had some resentment towards Ye Feng.


    After which, his gaze became vicious and he waved his hand.¡±Cut the crap. Men, get those two out of here.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment. Before I came to the academy, Master Li from the Spiritual Martial Force handed me a keepsake. He said that he was going to give it to the dean of the academy at the critical moment to protect Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, you have a keepsake for the dean.¡±


    The smile on Elder Mo¡¯s face froze in an instant.


    The student from the Wind Reach Academy also stopped after hearing what he said, raising his head with doubt in his eyes, ¡°Elder Mo, if that¡¯s the case, do you still want to ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s face was calm as he waved his hand, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    It would have been fine if it were anyone else, but Nie Zun had directly moved out of the Principal¡¯s room.


    This way, even he, Elder Mo, couldn¡¯t say much.


    Nie Zun smiled helplessly. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to use this keepsake so early. However, I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine Ye Feng ate wrong ¡­¡± Sigh, forget it. ¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a small jade token.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line, wide open after a long while.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ It¡¯s the Principal¡¯s personal Wind Emperor Token. ¡±


    With this said.


    Not to mention Elder Mo, even his other disciples, as well as Ye Feng, were all stunned on the spot.


    Ye Feng came back to his senses and his eyes lit up as the corner of his mouth raised in a relieved smile.


    He forced it out.


    One must know that the Spirit Martial Sect might not necessarily be on his side. He was not that naive, and the Spirit Martial Sect was not some charity.


    It waspletely possible for Nie Zun to use this Wind Emperor Token to deal with him under other circumstances.


    One had to know, although Ye Feng didn¡¯t know how to take a master, he did have a better way of dealing with it.


    All he had done was to gamble.


    He used his exit from the Wind Inverse Academy as a bargaining chip to force out the Spiritual Martial Force¡¯s trump card.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, the Spiritual Martial Sect did have high hopes for him ¡­


    It could even be said that they ced their chips on Ye Feng with great purpose.


    Nie Zun¡¯s expression was focused as he nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The Wind Emperor¡¯s hand order, seeing it is like seeing the Wind Emperor.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo was overwhelmed with shock. He absentmindedly took a few steps forward, and a look of desire appeared in his eyes.


    However, Nie Zun frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Old Mo? Could it be that you want to verify the authenticity of this Wind Emperor¡¯s Token?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°No, no, no, little friend has misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°I, Mo Qiu, have been in this academy for dozens of years. Although I have been a little too old and my eyes are unreadable, I can still identify the authenticity of this Wind Emperor Token. I can take back everything I said earlier and make a decision, Ye Feng, you don¡¯t need to acknowledge me as your master, you just need to meet Ye Wanyue.¡±


    When they heard this news, all of his disciples couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    ¡°What? Elder Mo, I can¡¯t ept this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Ye Feng doesn¡¯t acknowledge someone as his teacher, he¡¯ll just learn from our Feng Ni Academy. This sort of thing is practically impossible in our academy.¡±


    Elder Mo sighed helplessly, forcing a smile.


    ¡°You also said that ¡®practically¡¯ isn¡¯t possible, and not pletely¡¯ isn¡¯t possible. Since the other party has taken out the Wind Emperor Token, there are some things that are better to look down upon now.¡±


    The words said by Elder Mo naturally carried a lot of weight.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng as if they were looking at a monster. They didn¡¯t say anything, but they admired him in their hearts.


    There were some things that they didn¡¯t dare to defy.


    It was definitely rare to see someone like Ye Feng, who could resist like this, and still seed in the Wind Rebel Academy.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Zichen smiled and let out a sigh.


    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t just stand there. Another ce, let¡¯s go make a pair. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Every disciple ceremony was bustling with noise and excitement.


    This was because, normally speaking, each instructor and neer would bring ten disciples with them.


    Even Hong Sheng¡¯s sickly master, Feng Ling, had many people by his side. Worse still, they were all burly men.


    As such, it was hard to tell whether it was a coincidence or Feng Ling intentionally taking in such a disciple.


    The news about Ye Feng also gradually spread.


    From one to ten, from ten to a hundred.


    ¡°Hey, look over there. I heard that Ye Feng doesn¡¯t want to take Ye Wanyue as his master. He¡¯s just making a pair.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s fine too. Could it be that he can¡¯t abide by the rules of our Inverse Wind Academy on his own?¡±


    ¡°Shh ¡­¡± You guys keep quiet, Ye Feng is under the protection of the Spirit Martial Sect, and he even has a Royal Wind Medallion to protect him. He has a very big background, even if he scams you one day, you probably won¡¯t know.


    Ye Feng walked in front of everyone with a faint smile on his face.


    And his soul talent was slowly being retracted by him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With the end of the morning ss, many senior students came to the disciple recruitment area one after another.


    A momentter, the others were still busy.


    Only Ye Wanyue¡¯s side waspletely empty.


    ¡°Wan Yue, let¡¯s not talk about me for now.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly frowned and looked around.


    ¡°But, how can you be like this? There¡¯s not a single person here.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t ask anymore. Because I¡¯m too young, and my superiors haven¡¯t even arranged any disciples for me ¡­ Until this year, I thought that I finally had a new disciple to bring along, but who would have thought that you were actually just pairing with me. ¡±


    Ye Wanyue helplessly sighed, shook her head and looked a little depressed.


    ¡°This time, it seems like I won¡¯t be able to teach any good disciples and won¡¯t get any results. I¡¯ll be scolded by father again.¡±


    Before Ye Feng could say anything.


    Suddenly.


    A well-dressed man slowly walked over to them.


    His stature was average, but he had an evil grin on his face and harbored malicious intentions.


    ¡°No matter what, young mistress Wanyue, congrattions. Even if you didn¡¯t get a disciple, at least you were able to form a match. Now you finally have the hope of getting rid of the end of the 10,000 year crane.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ye Wanyue frowned and coldly stared at the well-dressed man in front of her.


    ¡°Coward from the Cai family, what are you trying to show off by relying on your good mentor? You sick son of a b * tch, to be so lively like this, didn¡¯t you rely on my Vitality Replenishing Pill?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Aplicated expression appeared on Cai Jun¡¯s face. ¡°You are too shameless to say. A single Origin Replenishing Pill made my Cai family sell off a third of its wealth. Obviously, it was all your effort to refine a Origin Replenishing Pill.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound so light, but just refine it yourself.¡±


    He tried his best to calm his anger, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t mention the past. I came to find you for an important matter ¡­¡±

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559</h4><hr>bx¡±I have serious business to attend to.¡±


    Ye Wanyue humphed and a cold look appeared on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have the time. Since the dueling ceremony has ended, how far are you going to go?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    Cai Jun rubbed his chin, suppressing the anger in his heart as he chuckled, ¡°So what if you¡¯re an Earth rank pill refiner? Frankly speaking, you¡¯re still a little girl. Don¡¯t mention it so early, I¡¯ll ask you again. At such a young age, how did you manage to be an Earth rank pill refiner?¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s expression changed. She thought for a while before ring at him and said, ¡°What do I have to do with you? If you ask me, I will definitely answer you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to answer me, that¡¯s your freedom. However, in two years, up until now, you haven¡¯t even had a single disciple. You, Ye Wanyue, still have the talent to be a teacher?¡±


    Cai Jun¡¯s voice suddenly rose an octave when he said thetter sentence.


    Thus, the crowd could clearly hear his words.


    Elder Mo was worried about Ye Feng and the others having the Wind Emperor¡¯s Token, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to them.


    ¡°The aptitude to be a teacher ¡­¡±


    At this moment, when he heard those words, his eyes lit up and he smiled in understanding.


    As far as he was concerned, the opportunity hade.


    The chance to take revenge on Ye Zichen had alreadye, he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Anger appeared on Ye Wanyue¡¯s beautiful face. If it wasn¡¯t for the crowd surrounding them, she would have really taught Cai Jun a lesson.


    ¡°What he wants to say is the literal meaning.¡±


    Elder Mo took a few steps forward and stood beside Cai Jun.


    ¡°Elder Mo ¡­¡±


    Cai Jun raised his head and saw the viciousness in Elder Mo¡¯s eyes. He immediately understood in his heart.


    Mo Qiu chuckled and waved his hand. ¡°You may leave. There¡¯s nothing for you here. Leave it to me to handle.¡±


    Cai Jun, of course, recognized this and hurriedly nodded his head.


    ¡°Of course. I will do as Elder Mo says.¡± So he raised his eyes and looked at Ye Wanyue. He took a few steps back, stood at his original position and looked at her from a distance.


    Following that, Mo Qiu turned around and looked deeply at Ye Wanyue.


    ¡°Lady Wanyue, do you know that there is always a clear rule in this academy? If a teacher fails to find a suitable disciple in two years, and someone else challenges them and wins, then the academy has the right to disqualify that teacher and let the challenger take their ce?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s this rule. I¡¯ve seen it too.¡±


    The smile on Ye Wanyue¡¯s face didn¡¯t diminish much as she faced Elder Mo.


    ¡°The survival of the fittest is very normal. I agree with that as well. However, so what? With my cultivation as an Earth rank pill refiner, is there anyone in the Feng Ni Academy who can challenge me and win?¡±


    Although she was young, she had grown up in the Ye Family. She was pampered.


    ¡°That might not be the case. As a challenger, you have the priority. You can choose the pill you want to refine and have a certain amount of advantage.¡±


    Elder Mo seemed to have guessed Ye Wanyue¡¯s reaction. He smiled at her, turned around, and looked at the crowd.


    ¡°Hey, did you hear what I just said? It¡¯s been two years and there are many talented students in the academy. Don¡¯t tell me that even a little girl like her doesn¡¯t dare to challenge us?¡±


    However, the surroundings werepletely silent. There was a pin drop sound.


    No one responded to Elder Mo¡¯s words.


    Even Cai Jun only clenched his fists and didn¡¯t say a word.


    The strength of an Earth rank apothecary wasn¡¯t something that could be easily aplished by just a single person.


    ¡°You all¡­¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s face alternated between green and white. It was obvious that he was in great pain, so much so that his lungs were about to burst from anger.


    With a dark face, he added, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add another condition.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing.


    ¡°Due to the fact that the qualification of a teacher is rted to the standards of those under her, when the timees, pill refining, teacher and disciple will go on stage together and get aprehensive score. ording to the time, the quantity and quality of the pills refined in the future will be determined. Other teachers who are interested can also join in. The good thing about it is that it will take over Ye Wanyue¡¯s portion of the cultivation resources. ¡±


    ¡°Merging resources.¡±


    With these words, not to mention Ye Wanyue, even the other teachers and students were shocked.


    Obviously, he had fallen out with Ye Wanyue.


    ¡°This is nonsense.¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and she shook her head.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then some of the coaches have ten disciples under theirmand. Could it be that the nextpetition is between eleven of them, and we¡¯re going to have two of them?¡±


    With his hands behind his back, Elder Mo chuckled.


    ¡°Your understanding seems to be quite good. Not bad. It¡¯s as you said. They have eleven people. That¡¯s a type of connection between other people, and it¡¯s also a type of strength. Why must youin?¡±


    Ye Wanyue was already in a bad mood, but now Elder Mo had added fuel to the fire, ¡°Elder Mo, you¡¯ve gone too far. What right do you have to do this?¡±


    ¡°Why should I? I, Elder Mo, am the overseer of this Wind Rebel Academy. Since you, Ye Wanyue, do not have the qualifications to be a teacher, I will let the challenger or any other instructors take your ce. What¡¯s the problem? What¡¯s more ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo smiled, his eyes revealing a trace of craftiness.


    ¡°Ye Wanyue, I didn¡¯t block your path. As long as you win in pill refining, you¡¯ll be able to be a teacher for two more years. Other than that, you¡¯ll also get two more years¡¯ worth of cultivation resources.¡±


    If he won, he would only get some resources.


    However, Ye Wanyue lost because of her qualifications as a mentor.


    Elder Mo¡¯s calctions were obviously very meticulous.


    ¡°You.¡±


    Ye Wanyue pursed her lips so tightly that she could have bitten blood.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Ye Feng frowned slightly when he saw this.


    He understood Elder Mo¡¯s intentions.


    He said so openly that Ye Wanyue would not be able to be his mentor.


    Secretly, he did this to take revenge on Ye Feng.


    If Ye Wanyue really couldn¡¯t be a mentor, Ye Feng would naturally return to his home.


    No blood de.


    If he really loses, even the Royal Wind Medallion would not be able to protect Ye Feng.


    Elder Mo looked around and shouted.


    ¡°Do you hear me? I have clearly stated the rules. Is there anyone else who wants to challenge Ye Wanyue, or those who want to devour her cultivation resources? Come out and challenge them.¡±


    Therefore, Cai Jun and his Master discussed things for a while below.


    A momentter, his expression brightened and he cleared his throat.


    He walked out first and said, ¡°Reporting to Elder Mo, I, Cai Jun, am in a group of ten. I wish to participate in thispetition.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good. I¡¯ll remember Cai Jun¡¯s group.¡± Elder Mo smiled indifferently and took out a piece of spirit paper. He waved it in the air and it waspleted in a moment.


    Seeing that someone was taking the lead, the others obviously could not sit still any longer.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡­ For Dong Hua¡¯s group of nine, we would also like to exchange pointers with Lady Wan Yue. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Chen Wentao¡¯s group of eleven should alsoe join in the fun.¡±


    Once someone took the lead, those who were already ready to make a move naturally also jumped out. They thought that if they were to win, that would be the most beautiful thing in the world.


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡±


    Elder Moughed heartily. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to drag this matter on for too long. The next day is not as good as the day before, why don¡¯t we set it for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You all¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s face was full of anger, and her eyes looked like they were about to spew fire.


    ¡°If daddy didn¡¯t go on this trip, how great would that be? He would definitely help me. That old turtle, Mo Qiu, must have known where my dad was and was in such a hurry to deal with me.¡±


    In the Wind Rebel Academy, although she asionally concocted pills to help others ¡­


    However, she was still young and had achieved her goals. It was hard for her to offend others when she was in the world.


    Now that the word ¡°profit¡± was being used, there was no possibility for others to give her face.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, he walked forward a few steps and faced Elder Mo.


    ¡°What? Ye Feng, what do you have to say for yourself? Watch your little sister get bullied. I¡¯m not going to stand by.¡±


    Elder Mo sneered. Seeing so many people standing out against Ye Wanyue, he felt an indescribable sense of joy.


    ¡°However, since you¡¯ve just arrived, you are busy with your own matters. If you think you can change the rules, then I advise you to not worry about it. Tomorrow, thepetition that will determine the qualifications of Instructor Ye Wanyue will be decided.¡±


    Just as Elder Mo had said, Ye Feng might be able to control some matters in the Heavenly Dao City and the Thunder City.


    However, in this Meteor City, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°No, Elder Mo has misunderstood. Zi Feng didn¡¯t have any doubts about thepetition itself.¡±


    ¡°Then what else do you want to ask?¡±


    Elder Mo looked at Ye Feng with interest, but did not interrupt him.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°What I want to say is, if Wan Yue wins, what we want is not just twopensation, but all the losers, a year¡¯s worth of cultivation resources. Otherwise, if the challenger only has the benefit of winning, and no losses, then the rules are way too casual.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo thought for a moment, then raised his head to look at Ye Feng¡¯s expression.


    Hearing his tone, Ye Zichen felt like Ye Feng could win.


    Hundreds of thoughts shed across Elder Mo¡¯s mind all of a sudden as he calmed down. He also felt that he had targeted Ye Wanyue a little too much. If he didn¡¯t agree to Ye Feng¡¯s request, he might get someone to gossip in the future.


    After a long while, he nodded and smiled in relief, ¡°Okay, then as you said, the loser should pay Ye Wanyue a year¡¯s worth of cultivation resources.¡±


    ¡°What? Elder Mo, he wants our cultivation resources for a year? What¡¯s the point of that?¡± Cai Jun¡¯s expression changed slightly as he blurted out these words.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Cai? You haven¡¯t even started fighting yet and you already think you¡¯ve lost?¡±


    Ye Feng turned his head and swept his sharp gaze across Cai Jun, looking at everyone else.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s time for you to withdraw. From the very beginning, no one forced you topete. If you want to step on our shoulders, then please consider whether you have the ability to do so.¡±

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560</h4><hr>Ye Feng scanned across the crowd. His eyes were solemn and there was an indescribable coldness in them.¡±Who wants to continue signing up for the challenge? Who wants to withdraw from thepetition? Hurry up and make the decision, we won¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    His words were loud and clear like a boulder, smashing into the hearts of everyone present.


    In his previous life, as a Martial Ancestor Realm expert and a Pill God of the world, if he really became angry, it would be difficult for ordinary people to endure his boundless rage.


    There was a moment of silence.


    The students were speechless and looked at each other in dismay.


    They really couldn¡¯t understand.


    Ye Feng, such a pure rookie, how could he be so intimidating when he spoke?


    Speaking of which, why was he under the protection of the Spirit Martial Sect?


    What about the Wind Emperor¡¯s Hand Token?


    Fear originated from the unknown.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think for a moment, afraid that they would offend someone they shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, and her body remained motionless.


    ¡°What? Do you find it hard to finish tomorrow because of what I¡¯ve said?¡± Ye Feng smiled and turned his head, his eyes gleaming.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue was stunned for a moment, she did have some concerns about this.


    To put it so arrogantly, what would they do if they lost?


    One had to know that as an Earth rank pill refiner, she wouldn¡¯t even be afraid if Ye Wanyue fought one on one, two on three, or even five.


    However, if the opponent was also a teacher, then it would be difficult for them to match against a pair of ten. Even worse was that the opponent had even decided on the contents of thepetition.


    Ye Feng smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. Besides, my words are a way to increase the opponent¡¯s mental pressure and reduce the number of enemies they have.¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s expression froze, and she made a sound. She lowered her head, but she was not sure.


    After all, all the information she¡¯d gathered over the years had been about Ye Feng being a piece of trash.


    It wasn¡¯t good to make herpletely believe in a former good-for-nothing when it came to such a big matter.


    She didn¡¯t have much time to think about it.


    A green-clothed young man could not sit still anymore. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Um ¡­ Elder Mo, we were just thinking about it carefully, I have received Lady Wanyue¡¯s help, I think it¡¯s better for me to withdraw from thispetition ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Dong Hua, you ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly. Just as he frowned, he heard someone else¡¯s voice from behind him.


    ¡°Elder Mo, I, Chen Wentao ¡­¡± ¡°We need to think it over again. After all, we might have to trouble Lady Wan-Yue to refine pills in the future. If we were to think about it just now, we might have made the decision too quickly ¡­¡±


    Some people, who were already indecisive, immediately had the thought of retreating after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    Even if they could win against Ye Wanyue, so what?


    ording to the rules, if one wanted to obtain Ye Wanyue¡¯s cultivation resources, they would need to win over everyone else.


    If there were no losses, they would naturally participate. However, if they were to lose now, they would also have topensate their cultivation resources and offend others.


    This way, Ye Feng poured a bucket of cold water on them, calming them down and allowing them to worry about a lot of things.


    ¡°You people ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s face was calm as he shook his head.


    ¡°Forget about it. The three groups that have signed up, along with Ye Feng and the others, make up a total of four groups ¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no objection, then it¡¯s decided ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a loud and clear voice suddenly resounded through the entire arena.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Elder Mo, we¡¯ve decided to participate as well.¡±


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Everyone turned to the source of the voice and their eyes lit up.


    A white-robed young man slowly stepped forward and stood as straight as a pine tree. With his long, dark green hair and ashen eyes, it was impossible to tell what he was feeling.


    The only thing he could feel was his gaze.


    He kept staring at the tip of the leaf. He didn¡¯t even close his eyes.


    ¡°Wooo ¡­¡± Qi Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°Qi Zimo, it can¡¯t be, it¡¯s actually him. I thought he wasn¡¯t interested in this sort of thing.¡±


    ¡°However, that¡¯s true. Both he and his master are pill addicts. It¡¯s no wonder that they wanted to join in on the fun when they heard that someone wanted to concoct pills.¡±


    Hearing the three words ¡°Qi Zimo¡±, even Ye Feng¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change.


    ¡°Ye Feng, it¡¯s been almost half a year. We meet again.¡±


    Ye Wanyue stood aside and observed everything. She pursed her red lips and said, ¡°Ye Feng, look at you. Do you know Qi Zimo?¡±


    Ye Wanyue had also heard of Qi Zimo¡¯s pill refining skills.


    However, he was the same type of person as his master. They had always lived in seclusion, so it was difficult for others to understand their true alchemy abilities.


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s not just to the extent of knowing each other.¡±


    Ye Wen¡¯s starry eyes lit up, and he timidly said, ¡°Between him and I ¡­ You can be considered an old friend. ¡±


    After they finished talking, the two looked at each other in the distance for a moment and then smiled at each other.


    The cold light in their eyes wantonly shot out.


    ¡°It has been half a year since the Pill Competition. Finally, it is time for another fight.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He had just walked out of the Wind Inverse Academy.


    Ye Feng¡¯s originally slightly yful expression turned solemn. Without a word, he headed straight for the medicine store in Star Fall City.


    It turned out that earlier, when everyone was still discussing this matter, he had sent Spiritshadow to find the medicine store. It just so happened that it was not far away from the academy.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng, wait for me. Why are you in such a hurry to go to the medicine store?¡± Ye Wanyue followed behind. Her delicate face was flushed and she was a little out of breath.


    Ye Feng did not even look back.


    ¡°Do you still have any questions? Of course, in the pill refiningpetition tomorrow, I will be here to buy some supplementary medicinal herbs to prepare for it.¡±


    ¡°Supporting medicinal nts.¡±


    Ye Wanyue was shocked. From Ye Feng¡¯s tone, it seemed like he was an expert.


    However, for a moment, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    ¡°But¡­ Even so, most of the ingredients are extremely expensive. Where would you get the gold to buy them?


    ¡°No, that would be toote.¡±


    Ye Feng immediately shook his head, and pointed at their backs.


    Just as expected, the rest of the people had already caught up and were quickly walking towards the medicine store. Among them, there were even those participating in tomorrow¡¯spetition.


    ¡°Did you see that? When you go back home and retrieve the gold coins, I¡¯m afraid that all of these special medicine ingredients will be swept away by someone. As for the gold coins, I have saved them up while I was in the Heavenly Law City.¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke, he had already stepped into thergest herb shop in the Star Cloud City, the Fire Cloud Medicine Shop.


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue slightly frowned and followed Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps, ¡°Ye Feng, how much gold did you save?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he extended five fingers.


    ¡°Oh, Ye Feng, could it be 50 gold coins?¡± Ye Wanyue smiled and asked.


    However, Ye Feng still did not reply.


    ¡°Five hundred gold coins.¡± Ye Wanyue quickened her pace, and the smile on her face gradually faded.


    However, Ye Feng still did not answer.


    Ye Wanyue stopped teasing him and her expression changed slightly. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t tell me, you have five thousand gold coins, this ¡­¡± Are you for real? ¡±


    5000 gold coins was nothing for a big sister like Ye Wanyue.


    However, Ye Feng was just a poor kid from the Heavenly Dao City. How could he have that much money? She could not understand.


    ¡°No, fifty thousand gold.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words were like meteorites that crashed into Ye Wanyue¡¯s heart, causing her to freeze on the spot.


    ¡°What are you nking out for? Treat it as if I¡¯m lending it to you. Later on, help me out as well. Find all the supporting catalyzed medicinal ingredients in the store for me.¡±


    At the same time.


    In the medicine store, a shop assistant that was in charge of managing the shop saw a student rushing in with a flurry of emotions as if he was looking for trouble. He immediately felt displeased in his heart.


    ¡°Stop, stop right there. You¡¯re a neer from the Wind Inverse Academy, right? Don¡¯t you understand the rules here? Those who consume less than a thousand gold, line up outside the door.¡±


    Ye Feng had already gotten Spiritshadow to investigate the situation, so he didn¡¯t exin much.


    He lowered his head, grabbed a handful of medicinal herbs, and rubbed them with his hand for a while.


    ¡°I want all of these medicinal materials.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The young shop assistant had just raised his sleeves, intending to chase Ye Feng away.


    However, when he heard Ye Feng¡¯s words, a change immediately appeared on his face. Even the sleeve that was just lifted was now pulled back by him.


    ¡°Wait, what did you say just now?¡±


    As thergest herb shop in the Star Cloud City, this Fire Cloud Medicine Shop had the best quality goods, but its price was not ordinary.


    A whole row of herbs had to be worth at least three thousand gold coins.


    Ye Feng¡¯s actions were a bit too extravagant.


    ¡°What I said just now was that this row of medicinal herbs¡­ ¡°Now we have to add on the herbs that lined up over there.¡±


    ¡°Servant, you ¡­¡±


    The young shop assistant¡¯s expression was as if he had been hit by a huge bell. His entire body seemed to have fallen into a stupor as the corners of his mouth twitched. He forced out a smile that was uglier than death.


    Could it be that the person that came in was a madman?


    However, when he saw Ye Wanyue, he was shocked. The doubts in his heart disappeared like smoke into thin air, and he immediately felt relieved.


    ¡°Wanyue, little sister, oh oh, I see ¡­¡± So you are a friend of young mistress Wan Yue. ¡±


    As an Earth rank pill refiner, Ye Wanyue was a regr customer of this Fire Cloud Medicine Shop. If she were toe and buy the herbs here, she would naturally have the qualifications to do so.


    But when that shop assistant thought about it carefully, even if it was Ye Wanyue, she had never tried to buy medicinal ingredients like Ye Feng.


    ¡°Master ¡­¡± You take it easy, you take it easy ¡­ No one will fight with you for it. ¡±


    At this moment.


    ¡°Oh right, you just happened to remind me¡­¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at him deeply, and said with a smile.


    ¡°In order to prevent anyone from snatching it from me, I¡¯ll pay a thousand gold coins to buy a room for an hour. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 561

    <h4> Chapter 561</h4><hr>An hour, a thousand booths?The shop assistant in front of Ye Zichen was clearly shocked by Ye Zichen¡¯s wild thoughts.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    He pursed his lips and twitched them a few times. Then, without further ado, he took a few steps back and shouted towards the inside of the room.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and replied, ¡°The shopkeeper, the shopkeeper! Come quickly¡­ Someone ising. ¡±


    ¡°¡­ Large order? ¡°Is that for real?¡±


    A short whileter.


    He saw a fat and oily storekeeper support the stairs as he staggered down one step at a time.


    ¡°Guo Zi, you have already counted a few times, what are you bullshitting me every time?¡± How many times have I told you this? It¡¯s only May now, and the Asura Purgatory of the Wind Rebel Academy has yet to be opened. The peak period for refining pills has yet to arrive.


    ¡°No, Manager, it¡¯s true this time.¡±


    The shop assistant named Guo forced a smile and said, ¡°Look, look, he¡¯s the one who bought the big deal!¡±


    Hearing this, the fat storekeeper slightly raised his head and caught a glimpse of Ye Feng as well as the academy¡¯s new clothes he was wearing.


    A rookie from the academy?


    He sized up Ye Feng from head to toe and didn¡¯t say anything. However, his heart skipped a beat, he frowned, turned around, borrowed a candle me, and blew out a stick of dry smoke.


    What big order? Nonsense again!


    ¡°¡­ ¡°As for your new face, little brother, from the looks of it, you shouldn¡¯t be a local, right?¡±


    While he was chuckling, he puffed out smoke rings and intentionally or unintentionally nced to the side.


    This nce was quite impressive.


    In that instant, he froze on the spot, and almost dropped that pipe.


    The beautiful girl that caught his eye was none other than the Earth rank pill refiner, Ye Wanyue!


    ¡°Wan¡­ ¡°Wanyue?¡±


    The fat storekeeper turned his head and red at Guo, annoyed that he didn¡¯t make things clear.


    He immediately changed his amiable expression, ¡°Come,e,e, sit in the house. What wind is it today that has brought you here?¡± Wanyue, little sister, why did youe over yourself? What kind of medicinal herbs do you want for your pill forging? They will naturally send you what you write down for the steward every month. ¡°Hey Guo, what are you standing there for? As usual, hurry up and make a pot of tea!¡±


    ¡°Good, good ¡­¡± Guo was stunned for a moment as he kept nodding his head.


    However, he had yet to truly take action.


    Ye Wanyue shook her head and waved her hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Shopkeeper, don¡¯t worry about me today. I¡¯m not here to buy pills, it¡¯s him!¡±


    The next moment, Ye Wanyue¡¯s slim hand was pointing straight at Ye Xiao.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°He ¡­¡±


    The fat storekeeper¡¯s eyes zed over and he once again looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Then¡­ This little brother, I am the manager of this Fire Cloud Medicine Shop, Ah Fu.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    As Ye Feng replied, he lowered his head and grabbed a handful of herbs. He held them in his hands and looked at them carefully, as if he waspletely focused.


    Forget it!


    It was as if everything around him was useless to him.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng, you¡¯re too polite. The shopkeeper is talking to you, at least look at him.¡± When Ye Wanyue saw that Ye Feng did not even raise his head, she slightly frowned.


    However, Ye Feng continued to look down at the medicine, and did not even move his gaze away.


    ¡°Time is of the essence. If anyone else were to realize this, they would immediatelye after us. ¡°And Wan Yue, you help me find all the supporting herbs needed for my catalysis process!¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± When Ah Fu heard this, his eyes suddenly widened.


    One must know that in this Star Cloud City, a newbie was not allowed to be polite to Ye Wanyue.


    Then what exactly was Ye Feng¡¯s current actions?


    Why was he pointing at Ye Wanyue?


    Right, both of them had the surname Ye, could it be a family?


    As he was deep in thought ¡­


    Ye Feng¡¯s words sounded out again, ¡°Shopkeeper, please help me list this and that list of herbs. Hurry up and calcte the price.¡±


    Ah Fu was stunned for a moment beforeing back to his senses. He didn¡¯t think about anything else.


    ¡°Alright, alright, this is money!¡±


    In the past, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t run into big business before, but the medicine store was also busy with the seasons. In the past, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t run into big business before, but the medicine store was also busy with the seasons.


    He pondered for a moment, then stopped.


    Who cares about all that, as long as he was a potential customer!


    He picked up an abacus and yed with it a few times. It was extremely fast and nimble. Soon after, he lifted his head.


    ¡°¡­ Little Brother Ye! The row over here are all high-quality medicinal herbs. If you want all of them, that¡¯s 5000 gold coins¡­ ¡°As for the list over there, I¡¯ll give you a discount and it should be worth at least four thousand gold coins ¡­¡±


    With just a few simple sentences from Ye Feng, it meant a deal of 9000 gold coins.


    ¡°And¡­ ¡°One row on this side, and two rows on that side.¡± Ye Feng raised his hand and pointed again.


    Seeing him spending so much money, Ye Wanyue was stunned and didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    She could no longer maintain herposure, ¡°Ye Feng, I just don¡¯t understand. What did you do to earn so much gold? And why did you give your all to do all this for me? ¡±


    Ye Feng stopped, raised his head, and looked at her.


    ¡°First question, don¡¯t worry. The gold coins I got were all obtained through legal means and were all very clean. Secondly, although I¡¯ve given it my all, it¡¯s not for you alone, but for the future of our cultivation. ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Ye Wanyue pursed her lips and looked at him in astonishment.


    It had to be known that it was toote for other people to curry favor with her.


    However, why did Ye Zifeng want to say it so clearly?


    ¡°Besides, now is not the time to think about this.¡±


    With that, a bright light suddenly shed in front of Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he frowned and said.


    ¡°Because the people who will be participating in thepetition tomorrow are alreadying this way¡­ Right now, we must increase our speed! ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A moment passed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Done!¡±


    Ye Feng wiped away the sweat on his forehead, and finally put thest catalytic drug in the medicine store into the magic crystal ring.


    ¡°This¡­ Is it finally over? ¡±


    Ah Fu was startled. He shook his head as if he was dreaming.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, Ye Feng, what did you pick? A catalytic type of supporting medicinal herb¡­ ¡°Just what are you refining¡­¡±


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled but did not reply. He followed her to the inner room to settle the bill.


    After a moment, with a creaking sound, the medicine store¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open.


    ¡°What do you mean including the field? F * cking hell, that blind servant at the door actually stopped us for so long. I want to see who booked the field!¡±


    Several groups of people came in through the entrance of the medicine store.


    Without exception, they were all disciples of Feng Ni Academy¡¯s instructors, which meant that they were going to be tomorrow¡¯spetitors.


    Then, their gazes focused.


    ¡°Wan Yue¡­ So it¡¯s Lady Wan Yue? ¡±


    When they saw the Earth rank pill refiner, Ye Wanyue, there was a subtle change on their faces. The corners of their mouths lifted into an embarrassed smile.


    Honestly speaking, they were afraid of the strength of an Earth rank apothecary.


    ¡°What, the stage I reserved, you guys havee over, could it be to find me ¡­¡± Are you in trouble? ¡±


    Ye Wanyue slightly narrowed her eyes and smiled. She didn¡¯t even try to hide the coldness in her voice as she spoke thest sentence.


    ¡°No need for that. Lady Wanyue must be joking. We heard about Lady Wanyue¡¯s god-like talent on pill refining long before we entered the academy. We¡¯ve always admired her!¡± An Kang, a pale-faced schr, smiled at Ye Wanyue and cupped his hands with a polite smile.


    Ye Wanyue snorted coldly with a serious look in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh¡­ That was quite a nice speech. Admiration? So you want to take away all the cultivation resources that belongs to me now, everything about me. Is this what you call admiration? ¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Hearing this, a burly, horse-faced man immediately jumped out with an unfriendly expression.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be punished. Your pill refining ability is mysterious, and you refuse to reveal it to anyone, and your martial arts background is unknown. I really don¡¯t know what Feng Ni Academy is thinking, why did they keep you as a teacher!¡± Others may not dare to say so, but if I can¡¯t beat you this time, then I won¡¯t be surnamed Xu! ¡±


    ¡°Enough! Xu Datong, you step down! ¡±


    6 Ankh frowns and res at him.


    ¡°Brother Liu, your team¡¯s alchemy skills are above ours. Why are you afraid of Ye Wanyue?¡± Now that things are like this, are we going to continue ying the game of hypocritical friends? ¡±


    ¡°If I tell you to leave, then leave. Didn¡¯t you hear me!?¡±


    6 Ankang¡¯s words were like a giant boulder, smashing into Xu Datong¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡­ All right. ¡°Ye Wanyue, I will let you go on ount of Brother Liu today. Whether it¡¯s us, or Brother Liu and the rest, I don¡¯t believe that we won¡¯t be able to win against you by relying on numbers!¡±


    6. Ankang sighed helplessly, stepping forward and blocking in front of Xu Datong.


    ¡°Lady Wanyue, don¡¯t bother with his words. Thepetition is apetition, and friendship is friendship.¡± You must know that the person who signed up for thepetition wasn¡¯t me, but my master. ¡±


    Ye Wanyue looked at him coldly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a cold light.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the meaning the same in terms of results? If your Master asks you to go all out tomorrow, will you still go easy? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t let the water go. ¡± 6 Ankh thinks for a moment and sighs.


    ¡°Heh heh¡­ ¡°Then what are you going to say?¡±


    Ye Wanyue smiled and shook her head, ¡°Scram for me. Don¡¯t make it seem like you are very close to me. We are just, we just canceled our baby marriage long ago.¡±


    6 Ankang stared at Ye Wanyue¡¯s beautiful face.


    He paused for a moment, then went on.


    ¡°But Miss Wanyue, haven¡¯t you always chosen to ignore me? Then if I win ¡­. Can you give me a chance to look at me one more time? I know, over all these years, Wan Yue, you ¡­ Weren¡¯t you also always single? ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this moment.


    After Ye Feng finished counting the gold coins, he put the bags of herbs into his storage ring and jade pendant, then walked out of the room ¡­

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562</h4><hr>When he saw Ye Zichen, An Kang¡¯s expression changed slightly.He smiled and cupped his hands, ¡°Oh, Ye Feng, so you are here too. So, it was Lady Wan Yue who brought you here to pick herbs to prepare for tomorrow¡¯spetition?¡±


    Ye Feng shrugged, shook his head and smiled, ¡°If I told you that I picked the ingredients myself, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    6. An Kang¡¯s face changed. With a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, he quickly closed the fan in his hand and red at Ye Feng.


    ¡°How preposterous is that? You¡¯re giving me face, yet you still dare to make fun of me in front of everyone?¡±


    When he was with Ye Wanyue, he could disguise himself as a gentle, elegant, and elegant young master.


    However, he wasn¡¯t so courteous towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ah Fu, look at this Ye Feng¡¯s thick skin. He really likes to talk nonsense. Is it that if you didn¡¯t give face to Lady Wan Yue, you would have kicked him out already?¡±


    ¡°No, he ¡­¡±


    Ah Fu revealed an awkward smile as he shifted his fat body, his lips curling into a pout.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the time to say anything.


    Xu Datong took a step forward and started shouting.


    ¡°Oi, you¡¯re called Ye Feng, right? You¡¯re f * cking. If Brother Lu tells you to answer honestly, then answer honestly, or else ¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, what do you want?¡±


    Ye Fengughed ndly. The light in his eyes suddenly turned cold, and like two sharp swords, they shed against Xu Datong¡¯s body.


    ¡°Could it be that you want to fight with me before the Dou Danpetition?¡±


    Xu Datong stared into Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, his entire body felt as if it had fallen into a cave of ice. He did not dare to move, and after a while, he unconsciously took two steps back.


    ¡°Datong, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± 6. Ankang¡¯s brows slightly creased, as he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    He knew his brother¡¯s situation the best.


    Xu Datong was very straightforward when it came to things, but he had always been bold.


    A person who could make him afraid with just a look was truly a rare sight. It was as if it had never happened before in his memory.


    ¡°No ¡­.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Only then did Xu Datonge back to his senses. When he thought of Ye Feng¡¯s eyes that looked like he wanted to eat someone, he felt a lingering fear.


    He usually had the best face, so he didn¡¯t speak the truth.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what did you do to my bro just now?¡±


    6 Ankang frowned and stared at Ye Feng, thinking that Ye Feng had secretly used some hidden weapon or poison.


    ¡°I¡¯m just standing there, not moving at all. What can I do?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng let out a faint smile and scanned across the crowd. There was not a single trace of fear in his eyes.


    ¡°If you want to fight against me, Ye Feng, I can apany you. I don¡¯t mind reducing the number of enemies before thepetition.¡±


    With this said.


    With a few ¡°sou sou sou¡± sounds, the sharp sword was unsheathed.


    The group of people looked at each other with faces full of anger. They were all looking at Ye Feng with hostility.


    ¡°What a kid, a single person dares to provoke so many of us, he¡¯s really tired of living.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who do you think you are? A mere person from a small ce like Heavenly Law City dares to challenge an official student of our Feng Ni Academy.¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s face turned ugly, and her eyes turned colder and colder.


    6 Ankang observed the situation for a moment and naturally did not want to anger the beauty.


    ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing? Take back your sword. If you hurt Ye Feng and Lady Wanyue, then how will Elder Mo arrange tomorrow¡¯spetition? Use your methods properly and don¡¯t let others talk about it.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other as if they were still unwilling to give up.


    When An Kang saw that everyone was still fighting, he frowned and snapped, ¡°Did you hear that? In your eyes, do you still have a big brother like me?¡±


    ¡°Alright, on ount of big brother Liu, then let¡¯s wait for one more day and save the chance to humiliate Ye Feng until tomorrow.¡±


    They looked at Ankang and then at Ye Feng. The anger in their hearts was gradually reced by calmness.


    ¡°Put away your sword. This is, after all, a medicine store.¡±


    Only after reaching an agreement did they manage to stand up straight. With a ¡°swoosh¡± sound, they all put away their swords.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    6 Ankang looked at the crowd with satisfaction, smiled, and turned around.


    ¡°Then, Ye Feng, don¡¯t me us for tomorrow¡¯spetition of Dantian ¡­¡±


    However, before he even finished speaking, his entire face seemed to have stopped moving. He stood there motionlessly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    At this moment, in front of his eyes.


    There was not even a shadow of Ye ZIfeng left.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he immediately looked up.


    Only then did he realize that Ye Feng and Ye Wanyue had just passed through a small gate. They had stepped out of the gate and disappeared from his sight¡­


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    He clenched his fists tightly, and the rage in his heart was palpable.


    ¡°Tomorrow, just you wait.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Ye n¡¯s main gate was brightly lit.


    Several maids and servants paced back and forth, looking extremely anxious.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard from afar.


    When they raised their heads to look, they saw that the two people in front of them were immediately overjoyed.


    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here! Everyone look! Little Sister Wan Yue and Young Master Zifeng are back!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. They really made us wait. They finally came back.¡±


    Ye Wanyue and Ye Feng looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes.


    Then, Ye Wanyue pursed her red lips, nced at the crowd, and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s already sote, why are all of you still blocking the entrance?¡±


    One of the servants who was nearbyughed apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Madam Zhong told us to wait at the door. Once Wanyue elder sister returns, we must bring her to her study as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. What important matter happened? It¡¯s already sote, and my mother is still looking for me.¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s beautiful eyes were shining brightly.


    Usually, the mother and daughter pair woulde home ratherte after Ye Wanyue finished the pill concocting. They basically didn¡¯t have anything to do with each other at night.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡°I know. Could it be that she already knows about the Spirit Pill today?¡±


    ¡°How could she not know that it was such an uproar? Let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± Ye Feng smiled and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, let¡¯s see what my mother has to say. Then let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Wanyue pondered for a moment and then bit her lips.


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡±


    Several servants raised their heads and looked at each other nkly. Looking at their expressions, it seemed that they were slightly embarrassed.


    In the end, it was a younger servant who couldn¡¯t help but speak out.


    ¡°Wait, Young Master Zifeng. Madam Zhong only said that she wanted to ask young mistress Wanyue to go, but she didn¡¯t say anything about letting young master Zifeng go ¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, he has to go too.¡±


    The servant was frightened, ¡°Wanyue ¡­ This is too much. ¡±


    Who knew what kind of treatment they would receive in the future if they angered Madame Zhong because of this?


    Ye Wanyue was stunned for a moment and then smiled.


    ¡°My mother told me to go, but she didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t let Ye Feng go. You don¡¯t need to worry about that. He also has a part in the matter of Dantian, so we should discuss it together. So, Ye Feng, as you said, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Previously, Ye Feng had spent such arge amount of gold to buy supplementary ingredients for concocting pills.


    This action, without a doubt, made her look at him in a new light.


    Thus, she also wanted to know what Ye Feng was thinking and what he nned to do tomorrow.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Swift as if he was flying, swift as lightning.


    Ye Wanyue did not waste any time in her actions.


    After a while, she arrived at her mother¡¯s study. She did not even knock on the door before she pushed it open and entered.


    ¡°Yue Er, how many times have I told you? When you enter, remember to knock on the door. You haven¡¯t married anyone yet, so you should learn this bad habit first. What should you do?¡±


    Madam Zhong was dressed in an embroidered robe and had a kind gaze in her phoenix eyes. It was clear that she was a good wife and mother.


    However, when her sightnded on Ye Wanyue, her gaze fell on Ye Feng.


    Her expression immediately changed and was overwhelmed with shock. A cold glint appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Wan-Yue, why, why did you bring Ye Feng into my room?¡±


    ¡°Zi Feng greets Madam Zhong ¡­¡±


    Seeing Ye Zichen¡¯s respectful look, the so called ¡°don¡¯t hit a smiling person with your hand¡±.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Even though Madam Zhong didn¡¯t have a good impression of Ye Feng, she had no choice but to suppress the displeasure in her heart and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Wanyue pouted and said ndly, ¡°Mother, I know what you want to talk about. It¡¯s about the dantian tomorrow, so I¡¯ll be honest with you. After my observation, Ye Feng can still be of use. That¡¯s why I brought him here tonight to discuss it with you.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, what use can he have?¡±


    Madam Zhong let out a bitterugh and shook her head. Her brows gradually tightened, ¡°About the matter at the academy, it¡¯s really something. You actually agreed to it just like that. Moreover, you have to make it into three people. How am I supposed to discuss other things with you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you trying to say? Stop hiding and speak your mind.¡± Ye Wanyue hated to beat around the bush, so she asked right away.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Madam Zhong looked at her daughter and then at Ye Feng. For a moment, she was speechless.


    ¡°Madam Zhong, if Zi Feng is not wrong, the matter you want to discuss, is it ¡­¡± And it¡¯s right under the red cloth of the Eight Immortals Table. ¡±


    The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth raised into a faint smile, while his gaze continued to stare at the red cloth on the table.


    ¡°This¡­ Alright, I didn¡¯t think that you, Ye Feng, would have such keen observation skills. ¡± When Madam Zhong heard this, her expression froze and she repeatedly lowered her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the thing I need to discuss with you is¡­¡±


    After that, she walked to the side of the table and held the red cloth with one hand.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have made up her mind. She bit down hard on her teeth and lifted the red cloth.


    ¡°This one.¡±

 Chapter 563

    <h4> Chapter 563</h4><hr>The red cloth was lifted, and golden light shot out in all directions.He saw that on the table, there was a pair of Blood Jade Lions. Their craftsmanship was iparably exquisite. It was obvious that they were high-grade goods and were worth quite a bit.


    ¡°Mother, what is the meaning of this? Who sent it? This pair of lions are indeed unique.¡±


    Ye Wanyue was stunned for a moment and then smiled. She held the lion in her hand and yed with it.


    She was still young, and in front of her family, she naturally took off her usual disguise and revealed the feelings of a young girl.


    ¡°It was sent by your baby mother, An Kang.¡± Madam Zhong¡¯s voice was light as she stared at her daughter¡¯s expression, as if she wanted to see through it.


    ¡°What? Him again?¡±


    A trace of displeasure appeared on Ye Wanyue¡¯s face, and she heavily knocked the Blood Jade Lion onto the table. ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t I tell you many times? I didn¡¯t want anything that he sent over.¡±


    ¡°Little brat, such a precious thing, what do I do if it is destroyed?¡±


    Madam Zhong red at her unhappily and carefully put away the lion and lion using the red cloth.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t keep it. I¡¯ll return it to that Liu Ming now.¡±


    ¡°Wait, stop right now.¡±


    Madam Zhong¡¯s face was calm as she lifted the lion high up into the air, causing Ye Wanyue to catch nothing.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Madam Zhong looked solemnly at her daughter and said in a serious tone, ¡°Wan Yue, listen carefully. This gift is different from the previous one. It has to do with tomorrow¡¯s Danpetition as well.¡±


    With this said, even Ye Feng slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Heughed and said, ¡°How should I put it? What does the rtionship between the two have?¡±


    Madam Zhong looked coldly at Ye Feng and did not directly answer him. Instead, she turned around and looked seriously at Ye Wanyue.


    Ye Jiudao wasn¡¯t here, she wasn¡¯t going to give Ye Feng any face.


    ¡°6th young master said that he has already helped Wan Yue think it through. Tomorrow, you will definitely lose, you just need to concoct a little pill, and then let Ye Feng take over and lose. At that time, not only will the stone lion give it to us, but you will also receive a lot ofpensation gifts ¡­¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Letting me take over the concocting of pills. What a good n he has in mind.¡± Ye Feng lowered his head with a smile on his face.


    6. Ankang¡¯s n was very clear. He was going to let Ye Feng take over this mess andpletely lose, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to be arrogant.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡±


    Anger appeared on Ye Wanyue¡¯s pretty face, ¡°This matter cannot be discussed. Just what kind of person does he think I am? Doing this would be an insult to me.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Wan Yue, don¡¯t be so stubborn. It¡¯s already happened, and Master is not home, tomorrow you should see if there¡¯s anything wrong with it. If you have a judgment, then you can go ahead and decide. ¡±


    Madam Zhong sighed and tried to persuade him.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Noticing that Ye Wanyue didn¡¯t say anything, she went closer and whispered into her ear.


    ¡°Wan Yue¡­ ¡°Listen to your mother, I¡¯m not asking you to admit defeat. Try it first, if you can¡¯t do it, let Ye Feng take over your position. Even if you really lose, it won¡¯t cause you to lose face as an Earth rank alchemist.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ If that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t it ruin Ye Feng¡¯s reputation? ¡±


    Ye Wanyue still shook her head, ¡°No, if I lose, then so be it. My business is my business. I will not let this matter of losing face be transferred to someone else.¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her head and looked deeply at Ye Feng.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Zichen suddenly smiled.


    He took a step forward, ¡°I think¡­ An Kang¡¯s suggestion, it¡¯s worth it. Just leave it to me to concoct pills for the rest of the journey tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s eyes flickered. She covered her mouth in shock and looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Others couldn¡¯t avoid it, but he actually epted it himself.


    Was there really no problem with his brain?


    One had to know that ording to An Kang¡¯s suggestion, if they won the match tomorrow, they would definitely humiliate Ye Feng.


    In her opinion, this was without a doubt a matter that would cause her to lose a lot of face.


    She hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ye Feng, do you really think that you can be of use tomorrow after buying so many medicinal ingredients?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, do you think that the reason I spent these fifty thousand gold coins was to waste it?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and looked at her stunned expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but what I can tell you is this, since I have already sessfully bought the supporting medicinal ingredients I need, I will have a five percent chance of winning tomorrow¡¯s battle, and the remaining will depend on tomorrow¡¯s specific arrangements. If you want to win against my group, then you must first ¡­¡± ¡°Pay the price like blood.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what were you talking about just now? What do you mean 50,000 gold coins?¡±


    Madam Zhong looked at Ye Feng in confusion.


    The two of them looked at each other, thenughed ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning.


    Countless disciples had gathered at the mountain in front of the Wind Inverse Academy. It was bustling with noise and excitement.


    In a spacious area, five pill furnaces were ced neatly; each one was of the Mysterious rank.


    Four groups of people, about ten people in each group, had arrived.


    The only thing missing was Ye Feng¡¯s group.


    ¡°Almost there, where are Ye Wanyue and the others? Why haven¡¯t they appeared yet?¡±


    Xu Datongughed loudly, ¡°Could it be that they are afraid of this battle and feel that they will lose for sure. That¡¯s why they decided to call themselves sick and give up immediately?¡±


    6 Ankang frowned and did not rx.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    What he wanted was aplete victory. Such a situation where his opponent had given up and won was not what he had hoped for.


    At the same time.


    Qi Zimo, who was standing quietly at the side, raised his head slowly as a gleam of light shed across his lifeless pupils.


    ¡°He¡¯sing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯sing?¡±


    Following the direction Qi Zimo raised his head, everyone looked at him.


    The two people in front of him followed suit, swift and decisive.


    Isn¡¯t it just Ye Feng and Ye Wanyue?


    When Elder Mo saw the two of them appear, he finally calmed down.


    However, just as he let go of his worries, a look of reproach appeared on his face, and he coldly snorted.


    ¡°There are so many challengers waiting here today. Isn¡¯t it a little toote for you?¡±


    ¡°Is it toote? I should say, just barely.¡± Ye Feng smiled and said.


    As the sound of his voice faded, a huge bell rang out.


    A series of three melodious ringing sounds came from the back of the mountain, and in the blink of an eye, it had spread throughout the entire Wind Rebel Academy.


    Indeed, they had arrived just in time and were notte.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Elder Mo¡¯s expression froze for a moment. His face twitched as he coldly spoke.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t learn anything and you don¡¯t know nothing, all you know is how to act wisely. Once thepetition is over, let¡¯s see how you all are going to step down.¡±


    Thus, he chuckled, turned his head, and pped his hands, producing a crisp sound.


    Alright, since everyone is present, I will repeat the rules I mentioned yesterday to everyone. It is actually very simple, the result of thepetition between Dou Dan Pills will be determined based on the total number and quality of the pills obtained by each group. Everyone will be given a Mysterious tier Pill Furnace.


    He paused for a moment. ¡°So far, do you have any questions?¡±


    Noticing that no one had any reaction, Zhang Xuan asked.


    Thus, he calmly smiled and continued.


    ¡°Also, there are a total of four hours. During the refining process, the different groups cannotmunicate with each other, and the vitors will be warned once. The second time, thepetition qualification will be revoked. The rules are simple, so everyone should understand.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Elder Mo, quickly start. I, Xu Datong, cannot wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I dragged it out for so long. I still remember the pill refining chants that Master told me to memorizest night. I almost forgot them by now.¡± When he said this, the surrounding people immediately burst intoughter.


    When Elder Mo saw everyone¡¯s high spirits, he chuckled and solemnly nodded his head.


    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let me announce the official start of thispetition. There are a total of four hours. Everyone, I hope that you can give it your all. Some people would also like to remember the original purpose of registering for thepetition.¡±


    Immediately, Elder Mo looked at An Kang meaningfully.


    Obviously, he could already see that An Kang held such a sense of hostility towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°If there is no objection, then I, Elder Mo, will officially begin this Pill Competition.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    ¡°Go, quickly go.¡±


    With a mocking expression on their faces, the group immediately put on serious expressions and rushed to the front of the pill furnace, carefully inspecting the main ingredientsid on the ground.


    Ye Feng did not fall behind at all as he quickly walked to the side of the pill furnace and carefully sized it up.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. As expected of the Wind Inverse Academy. The medicinal herbs that they have prepared for us are indeed much better than those in the Heavenly Law City.¡± Ye Feng leaned his body over and stared at the high pile of herbs, while nodding his head in satisfaction.


    He turned around, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Wan Yue, do you still remember what I said yesterday, as long as there are supplementary ingredients, I will have a fifty percent chance of winning? Now, I¡¯m afraid I can add another ten percent to the odds.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Sixty percent chance of winning. ¡±


    He dared to say that he had a sixty percent chance of winning without concocting a single pill.


    Ye Wanyue didn¡¯t dare to say such words herself.


    Ye Wanyue stared at Ye Feng in shock for a moment. After a while, she shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why are you acting so serious? I almost lost my mind because of you.¡±


    She smiled bitterly as a light shed across her eyes. She focused and said, ¡°Alright, Ye Feng, act as my assistant. I¡¯m going to start picking the herbs and concocting the pills.¡±

 Chapter 564

    <h4> Chapter 564</h4><hr>Ye Wanyue¡¯s words were like passing wind.Her face was tense and there was a trace of anger in her expression.


    ¡°Ye Feng, did you hear that? I asked you to help me, what are you doing over there alone?¡±


    Ye Feng acted as if there was no one else around as he leaned over and stared at the pile of herbs. Sometimes he would look at others, and sometimes he would take out some herbs, as if he was calcting something.


    From an ordinary person¡¯s point of view, such behavior was rather strange!


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng!¡±


    ¡°Lightly, I¡¯m busy ¡­¡± Ye Feng said without turning his head.


    When Ye Zichen said that there was a 60% chance of winning, Ye Wanyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that there would be some sort of miracle.


    But now, her heart was filled with despair.


    How could she hope for Ye Feng to be like this?


    As such, the other groups had already started heating up their pill furnaces, but the two of them had yet to move an inch.


    Ye Wanyue bit her lips, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s really my fault that I have such expectations for you. ¡°From now on, I will have to rely on myself!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Seeing this, Xu Datong and his group of nine began to discuss with each other whileughing.


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Tong, take a look at Ye Wanyue.¡±


    ¡°Haha, right. The chances of these two being together are slim to begin with. Right now, the two of them aren¡¯tpatible from the start. How could they still be our opponents?¡±


    Xu Datongughed loudly, ¡°Wanyue elder sister is fine too.¡± What do you think Ye ZIfeng is doing? He thought he was drawing firewood. He wasughing at my big teeth. ¡±


    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡±


    A clear cough resounded in Xu Datong¡¯s ears.


    He was startled and lifted his eyes to find that Elder Mo was also staring at him. There seemed to be a trace of me within the depths of his eyes.


    ¡°Xu Datong, just refine your own pills so that it does not affect anyone else and that is not to underestimate your opponent, understand?¡±


    When Elder Mo said thest part of the sentence, he intentionally nced in the direction of Ye Wanyue and her brother, obviously showing some sort of intention.


    Since Xu Datong and his gang underestimated their enemies, he naturally had to remind them and help them to keep their thoughts in check.


    ¡°Yes, yes ¡­¡±


    Xu Datong was stunned for a moment, and he quickly shook his head. He immediately put away his pride and turned his head, waving his hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Everyone listen, we don¡¯t care about how he is anymore. From now on, we¡¯ll start with what Master said earlier, and concoct the Origin Replenishing Pill first. Whatever Master says, we¡¯ll do.¡±


    Thus, in the next moment, a raging inferno, full of hot air, assaulted his face.


    Dan¡¯s fire was rising! Their progress in refining the pills could be considered to be slowly moving onto the right track.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Origin Replenishing Pills are easy to refine. In a short period of time, you can refine quite a few of them. Simple and feasible, this is indeed Xu Datong¡¯s usual style.¡±


    Ankang smiled as if he had understood something, and he understood the reason behind Xu Datong¡¯s group¡¯s actions.


    Winning by numbers! Simple and clear!


    He turned around and looked at his own situation.


    ¡°Tranquil your mind, focus your fingers on the center of the pill furnace!¡±


    As Ankangmanded, he frowned and walked to the side of a disciple dressed in grey.


    He shook his head, patting his opponent¡¯s shoulder in fear. ¡°Your posture is wrong, I¡¯ve told you a few times! ¡°If you wish to forge pills as fast as possible, lean your body forward and ce all of your energy into the cauldron!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ 6th Senior Brother, if the refining speed is too fast, I¡¯m afraid the quality ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°As long as you care about the quantity and quality, Master and I will control it. You don¡¯t need to worry about it, understand?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Good! I¡¯ll do it! ¡±


    When the gray-clothed disciple heard this, he hastily lowered his head, not daring to defy the other party¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°Very well, now is the time. Keep it up¡­ ¡°Perhaps the Dragon Yuan Pill can bepleted in a safe manner.¡±


    6 Ankang smiled with satisfaction, a profound look in his eyes.


    The next moment, he raised his head and looked in the direction of Ye Wanyue.


    With her consummate skills, every movement she made while concocting could be said to be perfect.


    ¡°She¡¯s still the same, Wan Yue is still as outstanding as before. ¡°However ¡­¡±


    6 Ankang paused for a moment and sneered.


    ¡°In terms of numbers, we have eleven people; in terms of quality, we are controlled by Master and I. Ye Wanyue, the gap between us is only one level, and it is not enough to make up for such a huge difference. When youpletely lose to me, I¡¯ll bring up the matter of marriage with you. When that timees, let¡¯s see if you still have the courage to refuse me! As for Ye Feng, hur hur, when that happens, do you still have any face to stay in this Feng Ni Academy!? ¡±


    At this moment.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    Qi Zimo¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind him. It was as light as a wave, neither fast nor slow.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ankang turned his head in shock. In his memory, this was the first time Qi Zimo had spoken to him.


    ¡°I advise you to think this through. Sometimes pill refiningpetitions don¡¯t focus on quality or quantity. You can win.¡± ¡°If you look at Ye Zifeng like that, you¡¯ll suffer a lotter.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The light in Ankang¡¯s eyes froze. He turned his head and looked towards Ye Zichen in confusion.


    However, there was still no movement from his side.


    Heughed coldly, ¡°I want to see him? I¡¯m afraid I have already overestimated him by treating him seriously now. ¡±


    He paused for a moment, stared at Qi Zimo, and snorted.


    ¡°You, Qi Zimo, are known for your high skill in alchemy. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you try winning both Ye Feng and us?¡±


    His tone was full of provocation, ¡°Oh ¡­ I almost forgot, I see that you, Qi Zimo, haven¡¯t done anything yet? What on earth is going on in your mind? Do you really think that you can¡¯t win and want to drag us into the water?! ¡±


    By the end of his words, his voice had already risen an octave.


    At this moment.


    ¡°6 Ankang!¡±


    A stern voice came from Old Mo¡¯s mouth.


    He shouted angrily, ¡°And Qi Zimo, the two of you are talking to each other in private. You¡¯re viting the rules, and this is only your first time making a mistake. Consider it a warning. Once again, I¡¯ll directly expel you from thepetition!¡±


    ¡°Forget it¡­ No matter what, it has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    Qi Zimo sighed, shook his head helplessly, and was no longer in the mood to remind Ankang of anything.


    He looked around.


    Xu Datong focused on quantity, while An Kang focused on quality and quantity. Feng Ling was refining pills at a slow pace by herself, and it was unknown what she was busy with.


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s pill refining skills were excellent, and her pill refining speed was especially fast. For the time being, it wouldn¡¯t even be an exaggeration to say that she could fight one against ten.


    However, no matter who it was, to Qi Zimo, it was impossible for him to stop looking for more than three seconds.


    Other than one person, Ye Feng!


    ¡°Young master, what that Lu An Kang said makes sense. We can¡¯t just wait and see. Are we still going to start concocting pills? ¡°If I lose to Ye Wanyue, then the cultivation resources¡­¡±


    A ck clothed old servant respectfully asked Qi Zimo, his expression clearly showing that he was a bit anxious.


    Qi Zimo turned around and red at him.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Whether or not he could defeat Ye Wanyue was of no interest to him. Even if he lost, it would have no real impact on him.


    All he had in mind was revenge!


    He had to wipe away all the humiliation he had suffered at Ye Feng¡¯s side!


    ¡°Ye Feng, why are you still not taking action?¡± What are you waiting for? ¡±


    He meticulously stared at Ye Feng¡¯s movements. He even wanted to see through the medicinal herbs that he had selected. He did not dare to ck off in the slightest.


    All of a sudden, he realized that Ye Zifeng seemed to have felt his gaze as he turned his head and looked into the distance.


    After a long while, Ye Feng actually took out a stalk of Fantasy Heart Grass from a pile of herbs and ced it in front of him.


    ¡°Illusory Heart Grass? Ye Feng, you ¡­ ¡±


    At this moment, Qi Zimo was stunned.


    From before till now, Ye Feng had blocked the others¡¯ line of sight, but not his.


    Ye Feng told Qi Zimo what he was doing on purpose.


    ¡°What Illusory Heart Grass? Young master, what exactly is the meaning of this?¡± The ck-clothed old ve couldn¡¯t help but ask after hesitating for a moment.


    Qi Zimo said coldly, frowning, ¡°I don¡¯t care about others, but thest time you followed me, did you forget how I was defeated?¡±


    ¡°Last time ¡­¡±


    The ck clothed old servant thought for a moment and then blurted out, ¡°No way, could it be¡­¡± ¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­¡±


    Qi Zimo signaled for him to be quiet, this old servant understood, and nodded his head.


    ¡°Young master, could it be that this is a Spirit Absorbing Pill that can suck away other people¡¯s medicinal pills to refine?¡±


    Qi Zimo was expressionless as he nodded.


    ¡°That should be the case. I saw the herbs that Ye Feng chose and the Illusory Heart Grass that he especially showed us. Without a doubt, he is telling me this information.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. Since we already know that he is refining a Spirit Attraction Pill, we should use a pill that can suppress the Spirit Attraction Pill topete. In that case, won¡¯t we easily win?¡±


    Qi Zimo shook his head, a resolute expression on his face.


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible! What you mean is that you want me to follow Ye Feng¡¯s script and let him tell me what sort of pill he is concocting, and then I will use the pill that restrains him to win against him? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to defeat him?¡± The old man in ck looked at Qi Zimo strangely.


    ¡°Words are useless!¡± ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t do that. Even if I win, it would be meaningless. I absolutely won¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Young Lord!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Spiritshadow¡¯s voice continuously echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Ye Feng, how dare you show your n to Qi Zimo, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will refine pills that can restrain you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do that. He wouldn¡¯t even tell this to others.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    The corner of Leaves¡¯ mouth raised into a smile, ¡°That¡¯s because I understand his pride ¡­ ¡­ If he wants to win against me, he must fight me head on ¡­ Until then, we are the best temporary allies. ¡±

 Chapter 565

    <h4> Chapter 565</h4><hr>¡°Temporary allies? Ye Feng, what do you mean? ¡°Spiritshadow¡¯s voice was filled with an indescribable sense of strangeness, as if he still didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    It was hard to imagine that Qi Zimo did not refine the pill for Ke Yifeng.


    The two of them were mortal enemies, how could they ever end up allies?


    ¡°Because Qi Zimo is currently refining a pill ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and raised his hand slightly.


    ¡°Just like me, a Spirit Absorbing Pill!¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    A light shed across Qi Zimo¡¯s eyes. He seemed to have felt Ye Feng¡¯s gaze and turned around.


    After that, their gazes collided in the distance, and each let out a cold sneer in their hearts.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment.


    There would be no more than three people present who understood the dao of pills, and also understood how things would turn out in the future.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The violet energy had risen.


    The dan beads Ye Wanyue made were almost finished.


    On the side of the pill furnace, the stars shone brightly.


    Even though the pill hadn¡¯t been made, the aura of a superior quality pill was already floating out from the furnace.


    His aura gradually rose and formed countless illusions,yer uponyer, transforming into different things.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had pretty much picked out the ingredients and was prepared to start concocting the Spirit Attraction Pill once the pill was out of the furnace.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    When the students saw this, they started to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°Heavens, this is truly rare, this must be the Illusory Soul Pill!¡±


    ¡°Formidable! This Fantasy Soul Light has yet to be produced and there¡¯s already such a cloud of smoke. Presumably, it is at least a peak Xuan grade pill!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the second best Earth rank pill refiner in our academy. Lady Wanyue¡¯s strength is truly unfathomable. She can even concoct pills of this level.¡±


    Elder Moughed coldly when he saw the heated discussion.


    ¡°So what if she alone is powerful? I¡¯ve said it before, when the assessment is over, not only will she look at the quality, but she will also get half of the points. If she is capable, then she will be able to produce five pills or more.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s right. There isn¡¯t even any quantity. No matter how good the quality is, what practical use is there for it? Datong, bring out the pill we just refined and let everyone see. ¡±


    A middle-aged uncle with an archaic expressionughed loudly and pointed at the pill furnace.


    Xu Datongughed coldly, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Immediately after, he lifted the lid with hisrge hand, and dense spiritual energy gushed out of the lid.


    Counting them one by one, there were a total of twenty of them. Although each pill was wed, they were not too badly injured.


    After all, what was the concept of twenty Origin Replenishing Pills?


    Being able to refine twenty Origin Replenishing Pills in such a short period of time was truly an extraordinary matter. It was enough to make people disregard quality because of the quantity.


    ¡°Ye Wanyue, do you see that? If you have the ability, then just one batch of five. When the timees, we will be at your disadvantage on ount of the quality of your pills. Otherwise, we won¡¯t admit our loss to you¡­¡±


    Such shameless words immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding students.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? With such a powerful pill, you still need to refine more than five pills at once. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°In other words, how are the scores going to be scored? There are only two people on Ye Wanyue¡¯s side, and Ye Feng is still not going to do anything. There are ten people on your side, so the numbers aren¡¯t fair!¡±


    Regardless of whether they felt that it was an exaggeration or that it was unfair.


    They were just shouting, so they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Elder Mo frowned and said loudly: ¡°Alright, quiet down! You people, how did you get your education from the first day you entered the Wind Inverse Academy? There is no fairness in this world, it is not equal! If you want to change the difference between us, then prove to me that you have the power to prove it.


    As soon as he said this, the originally noisy crowd instantly quietened down.


    At least for now, they had no way of fighting back against Elder Mo.


    Just when Elder Mo was satisfied with the effect of his words, he saw Ye Wanyue raise her head. Her pretty face was full of coldness, and the corner of her mouth raised into a smile.


    ¡°Great, one furnace for five pills, one furnace for five pills.¡± ¡°Elder Mo, do you think that my reputation as an Earth rank apothecary is just for show!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Elder Mo¡¯s heart tightened.


    As soon as she said that, Ye Wanyue bit her lips and walked to the lid. She reached out her hand and lifted it.


    In the blink of an eye, five rays of mist flew out at least 10 feet into the air before slowly descending in different shapes.


    The Phantom Soul Pill turned into countless shapes in an instant. They changed ording to Ye Wanyue¡¯s thoughts and circled around her, giving her an ethereal look.


    ¡°This¡­ A batch of five pills? Ye Wanyue was just a young girl ¡­ ¡°He really does possess the strength of an Earth rank apothecary¡­¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Elder Mo frowned.


    In the end, he still looked down on Ye Wanyue a little.


    Even if it was one versus ten, she might not necessarily lose.


    A long time.


    He spoke after discussing with the others.


    ¡°Xu Datong, we¡¯ve just discussed this. The pills that Ye Wanyue has refined are much better than yours after consideration.¡± Thus, for the time being, you have lost this match. ¡±


    ¡°We ¡­¡± Xu Datong pursed his lips as he watched in disbelief.


    He knew very well that he had not gone easy on them.


    But even so, he still lost to Ye Wanyue. His chest felt a bit tight.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t ept this¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Xu Datong¡¯s veins popped as he shook his head deeply, ¡°We¡¯ve produced so many pills. Even if they¡¯re slightly inferior in terms of quality, they¡¯re more numerous than her by so much. It shouldn¡¯t be ¡­¡±


    ¡°If I say that you have lost, then you have lost.¡± Did I let you talk too much? ¡±


    What annoyed Elder Mo the most was the chattering people. Seeing Xu Datong¡¯s unwillingness to lose, Elder Mo was furious. ¡°If you¡¯re still not satisfied with the result of the judgement, bring out more Qian Jin for the rest of thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tong!¡±


    An Kang yelled out, attracting Xu Datong¡¯s attention.


    ¡°6th brother¡­¡± Xu Datong¡¯s eyes were empty, as if he was still unwilling to give up.


    6 Ankang had already been warned by Elder Mo once, so he did not say anything else.


    He immediately gave Xu Datong a look and pouted, signalling him not to be impulsive.


    After all, thepetition for the Dantian was not over yet. Why would he give up so early?


    Elder Mo swept his gaze over the crowd. Seeing Feng Ling, Qi Zimo, and Ye Feng slowly refining their pills, he shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t know what was the purpose of their participation in thepetition, but he soon looked towards An Kang.


    ¡°Ah, An Kang, I see that your medicinal pills should be ready by now.¡±


    ¡°Elder Mo, Ankang can almost be reported. This time, the set of pills refined by An Kang is called the Dragon Yuan Pill.


    6 Ankang was quite pleasant when he showed himself to be refined.


    ¡°Hur hur, good!¡±


    Elder Moughed heartily, ¡°I knew that you are in good health and are a talent in alchemy. Back then, your talent was even greater than Ye Wanyue¡¯s, so don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Hurry up and take the pill out for me to see!¡±


    ¡°I will do as Elder Mo says.¡±


    6 An Kang had a bright smile on his face as he threw a look at the people around him.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    As soon as they understood, they gathered by the side of the pill furnace. They looked at each other and reached out to grab the lid together.


    However, the lid and the pill furnace seemed to be stuck together. No matter how hard they tried to grab it, they couldn¡¯t pull it off with theirbined power.


    Vaguely.


    One could almost hear the roars of dragonsing from within the pill furnace.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, concocting Dragon Yuan Pills ¡­¡± Could it be that he managed to refine a Dragon¡¯s Breath? ¡±


    At first, Elder Mo wasn¡¯t too surprised, but after he heard the dragon¡¯s roar, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes and he couldn¡¯t help but take two steps forward.


    One had to know that a Dragon Yuan Pill with Dragon Breath was definitely a top grade Profound Rank pill. It could not be any worse than the Soul Illusion Pill that Ye Wanyue had refined.


    ¡°Use your strength, haven¡¯t you eaten your fill?¡± An Kang red at the disciples and shook his head.


    ¡°Brother 6 ¡­¡± We¡¯ve already used all of our strength. How about Big Bro do it? ¡±


    ¡°You all ¡­ I don¡¯t even know what to say to you guys, you bunch of useless things. ¡± An Kang¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light as he shook his head and walked forward.


    Without a doubt, this was a chance to show off in front of Ye Wanyue.


    However, when he turned around to look at Ye Wanyue, he found that she wasn¡¯t looking at him at all.


    ¡°Wan Yue¡­ ¡°Are you staring at Ye Feng again ¡­¡± An Kang¡¯s eyes shed with an indescribable ruthlessness.


    At this moment, Ye Wanyue¡¯s gaze waspletely focused on Ye Feng. She gradually opened her mouth as if she was witnessing something hard to imagine.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what are you ¡­¡±


    When Ye Feng first asked her to borrow the pill furnace, she did not care.


    The speed at which he was refining the medicinal pellets was incredibly slow, as if he was a novice.


    But now, with both Ankang and Xu Datong having finished concocting their pills and everyone¡¯s attention drawn to the other party, Ye Feng¡¯s speed seemed to rise all of a sudden, and it was as if Ye Feng could move as fast as he could.


    In contrast to him was Qi Zimo.


    The two of them seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as their speed suddenly elerated. It was as if they had been carved out of the same mold ¡­


    A momentter, An Kang held in his anger and lifted the lid of the furnace with a green face.


    Ye Feng and Qi Zimo also let out a long sigh. They looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths lifted up at the same time.


    ¡°Finally, I made it ¡­¡±

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566</h4><hr>The dragon¡¯s roar shook the heavens and shook the earth.6. The lid of the pill furnace in front of Ankang has been lifted.


    In an instant, an imposing manner that could pierce the heavens, apanied by countless white lights, scattered outwards.


    ¡°Dragon Yuan Pill ¡­¡± ¡°Peak Mysterious rank Dragon Yuan Dan!¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s not just one pill, but three! It¡¯s a cauldron of three pills!¡±


    The group of students looked at Lu Sheng in disbelief.


    Although most people didn¡¯t know how to refine pills, they had a certain level ofmon sense.


    ¡°The Dragon Yuan Pills areparable to Ye Wanyue¡¯s Illusory Soul Pills.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, a Dragon Yuan Pill with dragon breath is even more precious. From a certain point of view, it might even be counterproductive.¡±


    Elder Mo let out a small sigh of relief and looked at Lu An Kang in approval.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. 6 Ankang, you really didn¡¯t let me down! The pills you refine, the quality and quantity you keep is not bad at all. ¡±


    ¡°¡­ Then, Elder Mo, may I ask,pared to Lady Wan Yue, who won this round? ¡± An Kang¡¯s eyes emitted a bright light as he looked at Elder Mo with a profound gaze.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled faintly. ¡°Wait a moment. We have to discuss the details a little longer ¡­¡±


    He was putting on an act! The oue had already been decided!


    In his heart, he had already nned to announce Ye Wanyue¡¯s defeat, but in order to not appear too abrupt, he decided to pretend that he was discussing something before announcing the result.


    In fact, even under the situation where Ye Wanyue fought against ten opponents in a one versus one battle, she still hadn¡¯t lost. It could only be said that she had fought to a standstill with her opponent.


    But now, in the face of kindness, the chances of her winning were nearly zero! Even Ye Wanyue herself didn¡¯t hold much hope at this moment.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as Elder Mo was discussing.


    ¡°Wan Yue, you¡¯ve done your best. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Ye Wanyue was stunned and raised her head.


    Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief, smiled for a moment, then looked at Ye Wanyue.


    He looked at the pill furnace and turned around. ¡°Qi Zimo, don¡¯t talk about anything else. Compared to this, how do you want to split the spiritual energy in this pill?¡±


    The conversation between the two wasn¡¯t like that of a mortal enemy. Instead, it was like they were old friends greeting each other after knowing each other for many years.


    Qi Zimo smiled warmly.


    ¡°Alright, adjust the distance between you and the pills. Open 50%. When we officially start fighting, even if you lose, you won¡¯t be able to find any excuses to do so.¡±


    ¡°You sure are confident!¡±


    ¡°I have no reason to feel inferior.¡±


    Ye Fengughed heartily. Regardless of how much Qi Zimo¡¯s power had increased, just this thought of not admitting defeat was something Ye Feng appreciated a lot.


    He paused for a moment and looked at her with interest.


    ¡°But the problem is, Qi Zimo, have you ever thought about it? You¡¯ve actually already lost.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qi Zimo¡¯s smile suddenly froze, and he lost hisposure.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that you have already vited the rules bymunicating with others twice? If I mention this in front of Elder Mo right now, guess, will he disqualify you? ¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed. He looked at Ye Zichen and pointed in the direction of Elder Mo.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Qi Zimo¡¯s expression froze on the spot.


    All he was thinking about was pill refining skills, but he didn¡¯t think too much about the other aspects.


    If his qualifications were disqualified because of this matter, then it would undoubtedly cause his chest to feel stuffy to the point of death.


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean fifty percent? What are you two talking about? ¡±


    Xu Datong and Lu Ankang looked at each other. They had strange expressions on their faces, as if they had not fully recovered from the shock.


    The conversation between Ye Feng and Qi Zimo was a bit too strange.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­¡± Then, Xu Datong smirked andughed loudly, ¡°I understand now, could it be that the two of you have been overworked and are hallucinating?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let them be.¡±


    6. Ankang shook his head, his expression turning serious. ¡°Right now, I¡¯ll just wait for Elder Mo¡¯s final answer.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time passed slowly.


    After Elder Mo finished discussing with the group of elders behind him, a yful smile appeared on his face.


    Then, he turned around and faced the students.


    ¡°How is it, Elder Mo? Do you have any results?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, in this kind of situation, who exactly won?¡±


    ¡°About this¡­¡± Elder Mo¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and stopped on An Kang for a moment before he gave him an encouraging look. Thetter smiled in understanding as he nodded in reassurance.


    Following which, Elder Mo spoke up with a smile.


    ¡°The two of you possess impressive pill forging skills. However, after our discussion just now, we decided that it was still 6 ¡­ ¡±


    However, his voice hadn¡¯tpletely faded yet.


    Suddenly, someone let out a strange cry and his expression changed greatly.


    ¡°Look over there!¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to interrupt, and ¡­ ¡°Under these circumstances, what is there to be surprised about. Can¡¯t you wait for me to announce the results?¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s expression turned grim as he shook his head helplessly. He red at the person in displeasure.


    Then, he slowly turned around, and his expression froze on the spot.


    Rays of eye-catching red light crazily surged and circled in the air, forming a circr vortex. Strange light patterns spread out in all directions.


    The source of the red light came from Ye Feng¡¯s and Qi Zimo¡¯s pill furnaces.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Elder Mo widened his eyes as he watched in disbelief, his body leaning forward slightly.


    A momentter, the pill furnace glowed with a brilliant red light!


    At the same time, threads of spiritual energy began to float up to the surface of the pill that An Kang had just refined. It was as if they were attracted by the red light.


    As for Xu Datong, the spiritual energy in front of him, due to his lower cultivation level, flowed into the vortex formed by the red light like a y ox entering the sea.


    Spirit Attraction!


    Even a fool could tell that the aura of the Dragon Yuan Pill was being absorbed by Ye Feng and Mu Ling.


    ¡°This¡­ My Dragon Yuan Pill ¡­ ¡°No!¡±


    An Kang let out a loud scream as he helplessly watched the spiritual energy flying out from the pill.


    The light of the Dragon Yuan Pill was gradually fading away.


    ¡°How can this be? Ye Feng, Qi Zimo, the two of you ¡­ ¡± Although he was angry in his heart, at this moment, he didn¡¯t have any good methods to stop them.


    ¡°The two of us¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Feng and Qi Zimo turned their heads at the same time and smiled coldly at Lu Sheng.


    Qi Zimo, who had been shamed by Ye Wen before, was now standing on the same side as him.


    ¡°You all¡­¡± 6. An Kang didn¡¯t know what to say as he was about to speak. He could only open his eyes wide, staring at the two of them who had such a tacit understanding.


    He never thought that these two people would think of refining a Spirit Attraction Pill at the same time.


    Now, why did he answer his own question at the same time?


    Could it be that the two of them had already agreed to join hands?


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    This was because everything that was happening before his eyes was deeply troubling him. Coupled with the pain of his Dragon Yuan Pill being destroyed, his heart was on the verge of copse.


    Ye Feng smiled and ignored An Kang¡¯s expression. He stared at the red light circling around Qi Zimo¡¯s furnace for a while.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    He let out a faint smile and said, ¡°Very good. It looks like you, Qi Zimo, have made some improvements to the pill after what happenedst time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad either.¡±


    Qi Zimo¡¯s eyes, which were somewhat empty, finally gained a hint of substance after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    He lowered his head, and the corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile.


    ¡°Also, thanks to you, Ye Feng, I have gained a deeper understanding of the Spirit Absorbing Pill. The red light from the pill can extend the absorption distance.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°But then again, the person who improved the Spirit Absorbing Pill was not only me, but you. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you bought so many supplementary ingredients yesterday, and joined in the brewing process of the Spirit Absorbing Pill ¡­.¡±


    It was obvious that Ye Feng had found out through some sort of channel about Ye Feng visiting the Fire Cloud Medicine Shop yesterday.


    Ye Wanyue immediately said, ¡°Well¡­ Ye Feng, so you wanted to concoct the Spirit Absorbing Pill yesterday ¡­ ¡±


    She looked at the form beside her and pursed her lips. There was aplicated feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Ye Wanyue was stunned for a moment.


    She was naturally very happy that Ye Feng was able to help her defeat An Kang and Xu Datong.


    However, as an Earth rank pill refiner, she relied on Ye Wen to turn the tide. It was hard for her to ept this.


    After a long while, she let out a long sigh. ¡°Ye Feng, just how many secrets are you hiding?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He felt weak all over.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Xu Datong and An Kang abandoned themselves to sit on the ground, staring nkly at the dull pills in front of them, lost in thought.


    After a while, Ankh-6 suddenly pursed his lips, shook his head, and stood up.


    ¡°No!¡± I can¡¯t believe it, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Ye Feng and the others are simply taking advantage of this! Elder Mo, I won¡¯t ept this! ¡±


    ¡°Ankang¡­ This time, forget it. ¡± Elder Mo sighed helplessly. If it was possible, why wouldn¡¯t he want Ankang to win the match?


    Xu Datong also advised, ¡°Yes, Brother Liu, don¡¯t think too much this time.¡±


    Obviously, the fact that Lu Sheng had lost was already predestined.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t lost. I still have time. I can definitely turn defeat into victory.¡± 6 Ankang stood up, his expression revealing a trace of indescribable insanity.


    ¡°Turning defeat into victory? Who do you think you are? ¡±


    A delicate female voice suddenly entered An Kang¡¯s ears.


    When Ankang heard this, he was stunned and raised his head, ¡°You are ¡­¡±


    A willow shaped slender and waist green clothed woman felt as if she would fall if the wind blew on her.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time.


    ¡°However, Ye Feng, have you ever thought about this ¡­¡±


    ¡°However, Qi Zimo, have you ever thought about this ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng and Qi Zimo suddenly thought of something and frowned, feeling that something was wrong.


    They spoke at the same time and looked at each other before shifting their gazes to the other person on the stage.


    Wind Bell!

 Chapter 567

    <h4> Chapter 567</h4><hr>The delicate green-clothed woman¡¯s small face was deathly pale.¡±The person who spoke just now, was it you, Fengling?¡±


    6 Ankang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked around in a circle, unsure of what was happening.


    Only in the end did he finally focus his gaze onto Feng Ling.


    He could not believe that the weak and silent Feng Ling would dare to speak to him in such a manner!


    ¡°Is there anyone else besides me?¡± Feng Ling smiled and asked.


    ¡°What ¡­¡± 6 Ankang was shocked.


    Only now did he look at Fengling from top to bottom, wanting to re-examine her.


    The expression on Feng Ling¡¯s pretty face froze, and she felt a bit disgusted when she saw how the other party was sizing her up.


    Because, she originally disliked men.


    Thus, she scolded him, ¡°Idiot, you only know how to manage your own territory, but you¡¯ve even forgotten about the fact that you¡¯re in apetition. Now, it was apetition, not just a single person concocting pills! ¡°Even Ye Feng and Ye Zichen were unable to find it when they were refining the Spirit Absorbing Pill. It seems like you, a genius in the dao of pills, only earned yourself a reputation.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Say it again if you dare! ¡±


    6. Ankang¡¯s face was gloomy and his eyebrows were furrowed.


    Previously, when he lost to Ye Feng, his mind was already distracted and his emotions fluctuated greatly.


    At this moment, he was suddenly taught a lesson by a usually quiet woman. The anger in his heart grew even more intense as it burned hotter and hotter.


    ¡°So what if I say it again? With your alchemy ability, you are not worthy of the title ¡®Alchemy Genius¡¯!¡± You can¡¯t evenpare to Ye Feng! ¡± Feng Ling smiled coldly, and she even dragged out herst sentence in a long and intense tone, not leaving the other party any face at all.


    ¡°Bastard girl, you say I can¡¯t beat Ye Feng?!¡± Fuck, do you really think that I, An Kang, can¡¯t do anything to you? ¡±


    6 Ankang was infuriated. He pulled up his sleeves and could not help but rush forward to settle the score with her.


    The light in Elder Mo¡¯s eyes froze as he red at Lu An Kang unhappily.


    ¡°An Kang, withdraw! Don¡¯t be rash here!¡±


    An Kang¡¯s eyes shed as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Elder Mo, don¡¯t try to persuade me this time. Even if I really have to withdraw from thepetition, I must teach this woman a lesson!¡±


    It was fine to say that he wasn¡¯t good enough, but no wonder he was so angry when he said that he was not as good as Ye Feng.


    ¡°This is nonsense! Someone! 6. Since Ankang has exchanged pointers twice and vited the rules, go ahead and put him down! ¡±


    Elder Mo looked at Ankang in disappointment and waved his hand.


    The next moment.


    ¡°Yes, Elder Mo.¡±


    On the ground, a shadow shed. Gao Wei and the other three¡¯s swords pierced through the air, whistling through the wind. They were already in front of Lu Ankang¡¯s neck.


    Gao Wei grinned as he gave a meaningful nce over. ¡°Sixth Young Master, please.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Wait, Elder Mo ¡­ Give me one more chance, give me one more chance! ¡±


    However, this time ¡­


    Elder Mo¡¯s face was calm, and he did not bother with him anymore, allowing him to be carried away by Gao Wei and the others.


    He sighed and frowned, ¡°Useless thing. I really made a mistake before.¡±


    Xu Datong was stunned for a moment as he stared at Lu Sheng¡¯s disappearing back. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    ¡°6th brother¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Your sixth brother left? Do you still want to continue refining pills?¡± Feng Ling smiled sweetly. Her words were like a devil¡¯s as they struck at Xu Datong¡¯s heartstrings.


    That¡¯s right, even Xu Datong¡¯s elder brother had left.


    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t staying would only cause him to lose face?


    ¡°You!¡±


    Xu Datong¡¯s expression was dark as he red at Feng Ling, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, remember what happened today. Big Bro and I will definitely not let you off when we get the chance!¡±


    Then, he gritted his teeth and angrily humphed. The next moment, he stepped down from the stage and went to chase after his sixth brother.


    Feng Ling¡¯s words gently and coincidentally carried away two groups of people.


    Thus, Hong Sheng was left bbergasted on the spot.


    Even Ye Feng and Qi Zimo looked at each other, their expressions changing slightly.


    ¡°The two of you have been waiting for a long time.¡± Feng Lingughed coldly and turned around to look at Ye Feng and Qi Zimo.


    She paused for a moment before continuing with a smile, ¡°However, with the number of people being reduced, the three of us will be able to chat freely. We don¡¯t need to worry about being chased away by Elder Mo.¡±


    There were only three people left.


    If these three stillmunicated at the same time.


    Then, who else could it be?


    If one were to abide by this rule, one might as well press it to decide on a champion. However, this was clearly a difficult decision to make!


    Rules, make the weak yield.


    The strong changed the rules.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±


    Qi Zimo smiled as he nodded, his expression turning serious, ¡°Speaking of which, since you know that we are refining the Spirit Absorbing Pill, then don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Are you concocting the Spirit Bursting Pill?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡±


    Feng Ling calmly smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°Then, is it a Spirit Descending Pill? ¡°Soul Suppressing Pill?¡± Qi Zimo¡¯s expression froze as he continued to ask.


    ¡°Neither.¡±


    Qi Zimo was startled when he heard this. He stared at the pill furnace as if he wanted to see through it.


    ¡°It must be the Yin Yang Universe Pill.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice was as calm as the waves.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, and a strange expression appeared on her pretty face. Immediately after, she gave a faint smile and nodded her head, ¡°Ye Feng, as expected, I really can¡¯t look at you any longer. It¡¯s not in vain for me to have been hibernating from the beginning until now, observing your and Qi Zimo¡¯s reactions.¡±


    ¡°Yin Yang Universe Pill?¡± ¡°I remember that one ¡­¡±


    After Ye Wanyue said a few words, her face suddenly changed, ¡°Not good! This Yin Yang Heaven and Yang Cosmos Sack is able to reverse the Yin and Yang. It can be said that right now, the two of you are the greatest nemesis of the Spirit Absorbing Pills! ¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Feng Ling chuckled and nodded her head, ¡°So, Miss Wanyue, if I offend you, then I hope you can forgive me if I take your cultivation resources.¡±


    Others might think that her reputation was fake, but she, Feng Ling, only values her teacher¡¯s training resources.


    Then, she turned around and gave a look to the disciples.


    ¡°Alright, what are you waiting for? Uncover the pill furnace.¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Master! ¡±


    All of them, including Hong Sheng, reached out and grabbed the handle of the lid, then abruptly lifted it!


    With a creaking sound, the furnace was revealed.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over.¡± Ye Wanyue took two steps back. She looked a bit weak and dispirited.


    Ye Feng¡¯s victory over Lu An Kang hadn¡¯t made her happy for long.


    In the blink of an eye, the Spirit Attraction Pill that Ye Feng had refined with great difficulty waspletely suppressed by Feng Ling.


    If even Ye Feng lost like this, then all his previous work would have been for naught, it would be a bit too much of a pity.


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡± Two.


    The lid of the furnace was lifted, and two rays of light, ck and white, shot into the air.


    The Eight Trigrams: Yin and Yang reverse andplement each other.


    Two rays of light, one ck and one white, revolved like a wheel.


    The rest of the people could not help but raise their heads and discuss as they looked at the strange phenomenon caused by the pill.


    ¡°This¡­ What is a Yin Yang Universe Pill? Old Zhao, have you ever heard of it? ¡±


    Old Zhao muttered to himself for a moment, ¡°I think the advanced parts of the Alchemy Book have mentioned this¡­¡± It seems to be for the purpose of absorbing my mother¡¯s pills. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± It can¡¯t be! Absorbing two pills? In that case, the Yin Yang Universe Pill is able to take away the spiritual energy that is sucked away from the Spirit Absorbing Pill? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not discuss it anymore. Look, the Yin Yang Universe Pill is already being absorbed!¡±


    Sure enough, the Yin Yang Universe Pill had mixed the auras of the two Spirit Attraction Pills together.


    In an instant, the light on the Yin Yang Cosmos Sack, which originally only had ck and white lights, shone brightly.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Qi Zimo was stunned. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    If he had noticed Feng Ling¡¯s abnormal actions earlier and paid attention to her, it would have been easier for him to be on guard against her Yin Yang Universe Pills.


    But now, everything had happened so suddenly.


    Asking him to deal with the Yin Yang Universe Pill now would be a little toote.


    Thus, he turned around and looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°I miscalcted ¡­¡± ¡°Ye Feng, I never would have thought that before the match between us even began, we would have been tricked.¡±


    ¡°¡­ It might not be impossible for you to turn the tables on me. Qi Zimo, are you interested in joining forces with me temporarily? ¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qi Zimo was stunned as he stared at Ye Ci.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very simple principle. Have you forgotten? Yesterday, I bought arge pile of auxiliary catalytic medicinal ingredients for use at this time.¡±


    ¡°Catalyzed medicinal herbs¡­ ¡°Could it be that you want to ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, lowered his head, and said in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just as you think. The two Spirit Absorbing Pills that we are currently refining, their speed is too slow, and they will coincidentally be absorbed by the Yin Yang Universe Pill ¡­¡± But if the speed of the swing is increased by ten times, then what happens? ¡±


    ¡°Ten times?¡±


    A sh of light appeared in Qi Zimo¡¯s eyes and he came to a deep understanding.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, you want to take the risk. Using catalytic medicinal materials, she had pushed the speed of the Spirit Absorbing Pill to its limit, and then she had directly exploded the Yin Yang Universe Pill, causing all her previous efforts to be wasted, wasn¡¯t it? Not bad, this is a good idea! ¡±


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, his mood also improved.


    After all, if he couldpete fairly with Ye Feng in the Pill Competition, then that would be his dream.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°Ye Feng, you must have forgotten that these ingredients are yours, and not mine. During thepetition, Elder Mo definitely won¡¯t allow you to give them to me.¡±


    ¡°That may not be so ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked up quietly, and the corner of his mouth raised into a weird curve.

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568</h4><hr>Just as the battle between the two sides was getting more and more intense. z (a) (f) (z) (v) (v) (v) (v) (v) (i) (z) (v) (v) (v) (v) (v) (v) (v) (v) (v) (v) (v)Ye Feng actually wanted to ce his ingredients in the hands of his opponent?


    From Qi Zimo¡¯s point of view, how could Elder Mo approve of such a bold and unrestrained idea?


    ¡°Ye Feng, what are you thinking ¡­¡±


    Qi Zimo was stunned. He looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and shook his head.


    ¡°How can such a thing be done? Elder Mo will not agree to it! ¡±


    In terms of alchemy, he might be able topete with the current Ye Feng.


    However, in terms of being human, he was far inferior to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Qi Zimo, don¡¯t be so pedantic when you do things ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Qi Zimo andughed softly, ¡°The rules only say what to do, but they don¡¯t say what cannot be done, right?¡±


    Qi Zimo was stunned for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then what are your ns ¡­¡±


    ¡°Very simple. For the time being, you can look at it from the side.¡± Very simple.


    The moment he said that, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    After a long while.


    He actually threw his Spirit Attraction Pill in the direction of Qi Zimo¡¯s Spirit Attraction Pill.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Qi Zimo was shocked.


    Before he could regain his wits, the Qi from the two Spirit Attraction Pills shed, and a burst of bright light burst out.


    The two red clouds wrapped around each other were intertwined with a sizzling sound, spiraling upwards.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The spiritual energy collided, and the water melted.


    At this moment, it was hard to tell which flower belonged to Ye Chen and which one belonged to Qi Zimo.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what the f * ck are you doing? Who allowed you to do that?¡±


    Elder Mo was stunned for a moment before regaining his senses. He could not help but curse: ¡°Do you believe me? Based on what you did just now, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Elder Mo? Are you really going to revoke our qualifications to participate? ¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and couldn¡¯t help but to ask. He looked up at Ye Zichen.


    He directly said what Elder Mo wanted to tell him in advance.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    There was no smell in disqualifying the gatekeeper, so he needed to be carefully considered. Otherwise, it would be easy for others to gossip about him.


    Apart from this, Elder Mo was surprised to discover.


    The Qi from the Spirit Absorbing Pill that Ye Feng guided blended with the Qi from the pill from Qi Zimo¡¯s side.


    If Ye Zifeng¡¯s qualification was revoked, it would affect Qi Zimo¡¯s performance greatly. It would be equivalent to announcing Feng Ling¡¯s victory.


    ¡°Listen. Even if I don¡¯t disqualify you, do you think that I won¡¯t be able to cure you, Ye Feng? ¡±


    The corner of Elder Mo¡¯s mouth twitched as his face turned slightly pale.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled and turned his head to look at the pill ¡­


    As long as he didn¡¯t disqualify, then everything else didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    He was not naive. There were some costs that he had to bear, and he could not avoid them.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As time passed.


    The two Spirit Absorbing Pills, although they each had their own appearance, they had already interacted with each other, mutually destroying each other.


    ¡°Qi Zimo, can you understand what I mean now?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice was a bit serious as he raised his head and looked at Qi Zimo.


    ¡°Well, I see. Just tell me, what should I do? ¡±


    Qi Zimo nodded. After all, the one who took responsibility was Ye Feng. He had no reason to be unreasonable and reject the other party¡¯s cooperation at a time like this.


    Because even for him.


    He only had one chance. He could only have one chance to catalyze the use of medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Very well, then listen up. Do as I say for every step from now on. Don¡¯t try to resist, and don¡¯t try to doubt, because we don¡¯t have much time, okay?¡±


    In Ye Feng¡¯s words, there was an indescribable evil that started to guide Qi Zimo¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Alright, Ye Feng, you can begin!¡± Qi Zimo paused for a moment, then understood the situation and nodded deeply.


    ¡°First step, calm your mind. You feel as though your entire body is gradually rxing as your emotions calm down¡­ Peaceful¡­ It was like being in a peaceful sea, and then you could feel two fires in front of your eyes. ¡°Two lumps of me from the Spirit Attraction Pill ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Zimo felt strange.


    However, although he felt it was strange, he didn¡¯t think too much about it after Ye Feng told him not to doubt it. He did as Ye Feng said.


    ¡°The two balls of me from the Spirit Absorbing Pill are burning just like this ¡­ After that, you can feel another wave of energy gathering around you,ing from countless catalytic medicinal herbs. This is a big fire, you can absorb energy from it. ¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words became more and more melodious. He said everything in a low voice, making people feel as if he was truly in an ethereal realm.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Qi Zimo pursed his lips and closed his eyes.


    Immediately after, he nodded his head in silence, feeling a little puzzled. However, he still followed Ye Feng¡¯s instructions andpleted it meticulously.


    From that moment on, his spirit seemed to bepletely guided by Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    As for the others.


    He saw that the students standing on the sidelines were quite far away. Some of them recovered from their dazed state after being patted by someone beside them.


    ¡°Hey, wake up! Don¡¯t fall asleep. ¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    A blue-clothed girl rubbed her slightly reddened eyes and inexplicably raised her head, as if she had just returned from a strange experience.


    ¡°What happened to me just now? He felt as if his consciousness had been sucked out of him ¡­ I don¡¯t feel anything at all. ¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the same.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Everyone else is the same.¡±


    The group looked at each other in dismay. Suddenly, someone jumped up and shouted.


    ¡°Hypnosis! I got it, Ye Feng hypnotized all of us! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The blue-clothed girl¡¯s eyes shed with a look of amazement. Only then did shepletely wake up, feeling somewhat afraid.


    Just how did she get hypnotized by Ye Feng in such a short period of time?


    ¡°No way, that Ye Feng, how did he do it? I clearly don¡¯t believe in things like hypnosis.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong ¡­¡± This should be the pill that he had just consumed¡­ the power of the Illusory Soul Pill? ¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, the Illusory Soul Pill ¡­ ¡°It really does have this effect. However, Ye Feng actually thought of using the pill he just absorbed. This thought is really hard to imagine for a twenty year old young man.¡±


    Everyone waited and discussed for a moment. They couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts palpitate.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. We were so far away and yet we were all hypnotized. No wonder Qi Zimo was like this, absent-minded. Who knows what he was thinking about.¡±


    He saw that Qi Zimo¡¯s eyes were zed and his expression was dispirited, as if he had lost his soul!


    Ye Feng nned to work with Qi Zimo to deal with Feng Ling, but whether it was for the sake of results or for benefits, it was more appropriate to hypnotize him.


    A momentter.


    As Ye Feng and Qi Zimo used the catalyzed ingredients, they tried to harmonize the pill to its best condition.


    Thus, after Ye Feng¡¯s effort, Qi Zimo waspletely hypnotized by him.


    As a result, when Ye Feng tried to reconcile the effects of the pill, things became much easier.


    After all, without any opinions, all they needed was to carry out their own ideas authoritatively.


    Ten times the power! Perfect!


    The Qi of the two Spirit Absorbing Pills had once increased dramatically. At some point in time, they had finally merged into one!


    The resplendent red light was like the color of blood, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feng Ling was stunned as she looked at this scene, unable to believe it in her heart.


    If a Spirit Attraction Pill was increased to ten times its power, then the Yin Yang Universe Pill might still be able to endure.


    However, if it was two Spirit Absorbing Pills at the same time, the power would increase tenfold.


    Then, the real effect would no longer be just a simple math stacking of 20 times increase.


    ¡°Qi Zimo! Qi Zimo!¡±


    Feng Ling was stunned for a moment. She immediately thought of something and began to shout.


    However, to Qi Zimo, it was just like a passing wind. He didn¡¯t have any impression of anyone listening to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use, Feng Ling. When a person is deeply hypnotized, no matter how much people talk, it will be ignored by him.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled lightly for a moment and continued, ¡°Moreover, I was so close to him, so the main power of the Illusory Soul Pill was concentrated on him. If you want him to return to reality, you probably won¡¯t stop for a short while. ¡°By that time, thepetition for the Dou Dan would have ended.¡±


    ¡°Damn it¡­ Ye Feng, I didn¡¯t think that you would be so despicable when you do things! ¡± Feng Ling red at Ye Feng, and looked at the Yin Yang Universe Pill anxiously, as if she wanted to make some difficult decision.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Fengling, don¡¯t try to stall for time by calling me despicable and infuriating. I won¡¯t get angry. I know what you want to do, but you still want to continue forging pills and fight me, right? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feng Ling looked at Ye Feng Feng in shock and frowned.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you are indeed a great person. It seems like, even if you are from the countryside, even if you are a man, I still have to give you the respect of a pill master.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Stop hiding it, go all out!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Stop hiding it, go all out!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Stop hiding it, go all out!¡±

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569</h4><hr>¡°Going all out?¡±There was a moment of silence.


    ¡°Oi, Ye Feng, what are you pretending for? Do you really think you¡¯re someone special?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, your partner, Ye Wanyue, has no right to talk to you!¡±


    The group of students looked at each other. They were obviously not used to Ye Feng¡¯s tone and could not help but speak up.


    This ce, after all, was the Wind Rebel Academy.


    If Ye Feng was standing here with the world¡¯s most powerful alchemist, they would naturally not talk much. They would even kneel down and beg for a celestial pill.


    However, the current Ye Feng had nothing!


    Thus, his own words were not very convincing.


    If his tone were arrogant, it would only arouse the disdain of others.


    Even Ye Wanyue couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you should be modest. After all, you¡¯re still a neer. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard for you to get a foothold in the future.¡± Furthermore, even if I really lost ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not that important¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ye Feng lowered his head, and continued to speak in a low voice with a profound look in his eyes.


    ¡°However, this has nothing to do with winning or losing. If you were to back off now, they would bully you in the academy in the future. It would be better to end the matter by letting them turn their displeasure towards you into ¡­ Anger at me. ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting ¡­¡± If that happens, you¡¯ll be in danger. ¡± A look of surprise appeared on Ye Wanyue¡¯s charming face. Her calm heart trembled slightly.


    ¡°If it¡¯s dangerous then so be it. Since you¡¯re living with me, I have been bothering you for a long time. No matter what, I can¡¯t just eat for free and not do anything, right? ¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and smiled.


    ¡°And most importantly¡­ I believe what you saidst time. You said that you were cultivating in the Way of Pills to be an Earth rank pill refiner because you wanted to help me improve my constitution. Since you¡¯ve always been worried about me, it¡¯s now my turn to help you. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Ye Feng in shock, ¡°You really believe what I just said?¡±


    Ye-ziughed, ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to lie to someone like me, who has nothing at all.¡±


    When he turned around, he had a cold expression on his face.


    ¡°Okay, Feng Ling, your YinYang Universe Pill has been destroyed. For thest hour, let¡¯s decide the victor.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    A fierce expression emerged on Feng Ling¡¯s charming face.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I really didn¡¯t think that after I, Feng Ling, had kept my eyes shut for so long, I thought that I would be able to be famous overnight. Very good! Then today, I will broaden your horizons! If I were to let you know, in terms of a direct battle, you are not my match either! ¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    ¡°Bring me the pill furnace. I, Feng Ling, will concoct the pill in front of Ye Feng and humiliate him!¡±


    In her extreme fury, a glimmer appeared before her eyes. She waved her hand and extended her hand to a high ce. Although she still appeared to be weak like a willow tree, her current appearance was like a noble queen.


    The students behind her had already understood after seeing this.


    ¡°Quick, quickly do as Master has instructed.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you must be Hong Sheng right? You neer, what are you doing? Stand at the front and move the pill furnace. We¡¯ll be supporting you from behind. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Hong Sheng froze for a moment. He looked at Ye Feng, then looked at the student whomanded him to do things. He felt a bit unbnced in his heart.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    From his point of view, he and Ye Feng were both new people. Why was there such a huge difference?


    Ye Feng dared to challenge his master. No matter what the final oue was, he at least had the momentum to do so.


    As for him, he was the assistant of Master¡¯s disciple.


    ¡°Next time, I wish we werepeting purely in martial arts.¡±


    He sighed and stopped thinking about it.


    After that, he took a deep breath and used all his strength to lift the pill furnace, finally moving it to the front of Feng Ling.


    ¡°Master Feng, the pill furnace is here¡­¡±


    Feng Ling casted a sidelong nce at him and gently lowered her head. From start to finish, she had never seriously spoken to Hong Sheng.


    When Hong Sheng saw how she ignored him, he could not help but feel a little unhappy in his heart. The corner of his mouth slightly twitched.


    Ye Feng smiled as he looked at Hong Sheng. The light in his eyes slowly condensed. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    Two deep blue mes instantly zed beneath the pill furnace on the side of the bellowing wind.


    The moment the mes appeared, even the expressions of 6 An Kang and Xu Datong, who had been eliminated, changed.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a me at the peak of the spirit rank ¡­¡± ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell, but I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s painstakingly training in the Way of Pills. Who would¡¯ve thought that Lord Feng Ling would be so powerful after all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, did you notice that just now? As for Ye Feng, he was still using ordinary fire to concoct pills, so it¡¯s not that embarrassing.¡±


    Ye Wanyue couldn¡¯t stand looking at him any longer and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Even if it was just ordinary fire, it would still have some miraculous effects. The key to refining pills still lies with people.¡±


    ¡°Forget it ¡­.¡±


    When Ye Wanyue¡¯s low shout and Ye Feng¡¯s gaze swept over the people who were discussing, they finally gave up. After a long while, they asked for a loss of interest and naturally closed their mouths.


    A short moment passed in an instant.


    ¡°Oh? ¡°Fengling, you¡¯re only on fire, and you¡¯re still not concocting pills?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Feng Ling and smiled.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± When Feng Ling heard this, she slightly frowned.


    She was cautious by nature, even if she had to brag, she still wanted to make sure that there were no mishaps. After seeing the direction in which Ye Wen had refined the pill, she would concoct pills herself.


    However, Ye Feng was able to hold his calm.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You said earlier that you would humiliate me face to face and refine pills face to face with me. That is to say, if I were to try to scheme something, it would fall into your eyes, no?¡±


    Ye Feng seemed to understand something, he nodded his head, smiled towards Feng Ling¡¯s direction, and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    ¡°Hehe, you understood it pretty quickly, Ye Feng.¡±


    Feng Ling froze for a moment, then smiled: ¡°Not bad, so what? I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m happy.¡± In any case, the time limit is there and there is less than an hour left. I can afford to wait.


    Her pill refining speed had always been very fast, and now there were so many people by her side helping her and helping her.


    In her opinion, she might not be any weaker than Ye Feng if she wanted to concoct pills faster than she would in the near future.


    She paused for a moment, then continued.


    ¡°Besides, after all, just you and Ye Wanyue alone, in terms of numbers, can¡¯t evenpare with the eleven disciples that I have carefully nurtured here. You will lose without a doubt ¡­¡±


    When Feng Ling swept her gaze over Hong Lang, her gaze paused for a moment before she frowned: ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wrong. Perhaps you should say, it¡¯s ten disciples that were meticulously trained.¡±


    When he heard this, Hong Lang didn¡¯t say anything, but his heart felt like it had been knocked over. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling at all.


    ¡°Do you think that just because we have less people, we can¡¯tpare to you? But as for the quality of the pill refiners, why don¡¯t you take that into ount?¡±


    Ye Feng had a smile in his eyes. As he spoke, he sent a ball of crimson me from his fingertip into the bottom of the pill furnace.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    The eyes of others looked at the blood-red mes of the Common Grade.


    Other than disdain, there was also disdain.


    Feng Ling froze for a moment, and the expression on her face gradually became interesting.


    ¡°Quality of personnel? You have the face to say that it¡¯s just the two of you ¡­ If it reallyes down to it, your strength can be discounted. ¡°The truth is, there¡¯s only Ye Wanyue, fighting eleven of us alone.¡±


    Ye Wanyue pursed her lips, thought for a while and couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯m not speaking. You think I¡¯m quiet?¡±


    Sheughed coldly, ¡°Who fought with you alone. I didn¡¯t believe you just now, but now I believe you. Ye Feng¡¯s strength is perhaps beyond our imagination. He can definitely fight with you!¡±


    She had thought about Ye Feng¡¯s words for a long time. Only now did she wake up and decide to trust Ye Feng.


    ¡°Yeah, who said I would duel you?¡±


    Ye Feng repeated, and the corner of his mouth curved into an indescribable smile.


    ¡°You should know that Qi Zimo is also on my side.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ling seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes lit up.


    That¡¯s right, what was left in thepetition was not only Feng Ling and Ye Feng, but also Qi Zimo!


    Therefore, Ye Feng raised his starry eyes while smiling, and looked in the direction of Qi Zimo.


    He had a dumbstruck expression, as if his entire body was locked in ce by something.


    The young man who even dreamed ofpeting against Ye Feng in a fight, now, he was standing on the same battlefield as his arch-nemesis,peting in alchemy.


    However, he waspletely tricked by Ye Feng. For the time being, he didn¡¯t even notice it as he responded to Ye Feng¡¯s voice and followed his hypnotic instructions to move step by step.


    ¡°Young master, young master!¡±


    The ck clothed old servant looked at Qi Zimo¡¯s motionless appearance, feeling anxious, but unable to wake up his young master.


    He could only look helplessly at Elder Mo. ¡°Elder Mo, this ¡­¡±


    At this moment, Elder Mo¡¯s expression was rather ugly.


    What hypnosis? What the hell?


    From his childhood up until now, he had experienced many things. However, he had never encountered anyone who was hypnotized by their opponent in a match.


    ¡°Just keep doing, just hypnotize. Although I sympathize with Qi Zimo, he¡¯s the one who¡¯s being foolish!¡± Elder Mo paused for a moment before sighing and giving his answer.


    ¡°Elder Mo, thank you for handling this matter impartially.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and looked back at Ye Wanyue seriously.


    ¡°I heard that the medicinal pill you refined at the academyst time was the Rebirth Pill, right?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Fengughed, ¡°Then ¡­. This time, we will refine¡­ ¡°Second Cycle of the Samsara pill!¡±

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570</h4><hr>When they heard the words¡¯ Rebirth Pill ¡®, the expressions of everyone present changed.Feng Ling also frowned, feeling disbelief in her heart.


    ¡°He¡­ What did you just say? ¡±


    ¡°What Reincarnation Pill? It can¡¯t be ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Is there really no problem in refining the Reincarnation Pill in this kind of ce?¡±


    One must know that even Ye Feng himself transmigrated to the continent because of the violent explosion of the pill furnace when he was refining the Nine Reincarnation Pill.


    Therefore, the difficulty and danger of refining the Reincarnation Pill could be easily imagined.


    Ye Wanyue looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Ye Feng, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s answer was resolute and decisive.


    ¡°But¡­ Not only to refine the Reincarnation Pill, but also the Second Reincarnation Pill? Even if I go all out, the possibility of that is next to zero. ¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, the blood-red me in his hand became brighter and brighter.


    After a quick nce, he selected the ingredients and threw them into the pill furnace one by one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not just you, Ye Wanyue, who is concocting pills by yourself. I¡¯m here.¡± Moreover, Qi Zimo could also be of help. From now on, you have to follow my instructions and do it step by step. Then the probability of winning will be 80%! ¡±


    ¡°Eighty percent chance, as long as¡­ Listen to what you say and do what you say? ¡±


    Ye Wanyue looked at Ye Feng with a dumbstruck expression, and the corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    What kind of joke was this?


    Letting an Earth Grade pill refiner listen to Ye Feng¡¯smands was simply bullshit! Furthermore, she found it hard to ept Ye Feng¡¯s praise for a short period of time.


    ¡°You can understand that you don¡¯t believe me now.¡±


    Ye Feng stared into his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t ask for anything, but I will tell you. Listen.¡± ¡°You are an Earth rank apothecary, so you have your own judgment. If you think that it¡¯s possible, you can do as I say. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue frowned and nodded, ¡°Okay, then I will listen to what you, Ye Feng, have to say.¡±


    ¡°Dan Pills: xuanji, pearls falling into the aurasea.¡± (TL: xuanji = xuanji = xuanji = xuanji = xuanji = xuanji) Compared to the first cycle, the second cycle of the Rebirth Pill opened up an extra life and death passage. However, the skin of the living, the dead, the reborn ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°How do you know all this ¡­¡±


    The moment he opened his mouth, he saw a series of second round Rebirth Pills. Ye Feng¡¯s words were like a thunderp, striking right into Ye Wanyue¡¯s heart.


    For ordinary students, who would want to know how to make a Reincarnation Pill? Even if they were to refine the Reincarnation Pill, most people would have already reached their limits when refining the Reincarnation Pill.


    However, Ye Feng was so familiar with it right now. He directly spoke of the main points of making the second cycle of the pill.


    It was as if he¡¯d not only refined the second cirction pill before, but had also refined it for fun.


    ¡°What are you standing there in a daze for? There isn¡¯t much time left. Hurry up and start refining the pills.¡±


    Ye Feng saw her shocked expression and frowned.


    After all,pared to refining a good pill, the most important thing was to refine one before the deadline.


    The former determined the grade of the result, while thetter decided whether the result was good or not.


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Ye Wanyue pursed her lips and lowered her head. Although she felt uneasy, there was an unspeakable sense of anticipation in her heart.


    Like everyone else present, she did not understand Ye Feng.


    It was this mysteriousness that caused her to want to believe in Ye Feng for once.


    Thus, she calmed her heart and started to truly act ording to what Ye Feng said.


    ¡°The pill shop¡¯s xuanji, the pearl dropped into the Qi Sea huh ¡­¡±


    She carefully felt Ye Feng¡¯s words and could not help but have an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Then, Ye Feng continued, ¡°The Qi of the pill furnace gathers two, each in its own form. The making of the Reincarnation Pill absorbs unparalleled spirit energy, so it requires arge amount of catalytic type herbs!¡±


    Thus, he smiled for a moment before pouring the ingredients in a sack onto the ground.


    ¡°I have already put all the basic ingredients into the pill furnace.¡± However, in order to catalyze the medicinal ingredients, you still need to bake them with a Mysterious rank fire and then put them into the pill furnace. The sess rate will be increased by a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Bake it with a Mysterious rank fire first ¡­ This method is quite simr to when he was refining the first cycle of the Rebirth Pill. ¡±


    Ye Wanyue nodded in agreement. The next moment, she was silent for a moment, and then her eyes suddenly burst out a bright ray of light. ¡°Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.¡±


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    All of a sudden, a demonic red light suddenly ignited from her palm. It was half the size of a human head.


    When everyone saw this, they started to discuss in astonishment.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s a Mysterious rank me¡­¡±


    ¡°Powerful. The size of this me is truly something that one would yearn for. Although the colour of the me is the same for the wind chime¡¯s peak Spirit level me, the size of the me is quite a bit different.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the grade of the me is one level lower. I think that the medicinal pills refined by it would also be different.¡±


    When Feng Ling heard this, she clenched her fist and frowned.


    From the moment Ye Zichen started to concoct the pill till now, she still didn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°Master, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? If the other party wants to refine a second cycle Reincarnation Pill, what are we going to refine?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Master, do you want me to try concocting another Spirit Absorbing Pill ¡­¡±


    She took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and shook her head.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. What kind of existence do you think the Second Cycle of the Reincarnation Pill is? How can something as opportunistic as the Spirit Absorbing Pill absorb the pill¡¯s medicinal strength?¡±


    Hong Sheng made use of this opportunity, and his eyes lit up as he spoke.


    ¡°Then¡­ What should we refine? Do you want me to make a Rank one Reincarnation Pill to protect my foundation? ¡±


    Feng Ling had intended to ignore him, but hearing thest sentence, she couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± He, Ye Feng, is currently concocting a second cycle Reincarnation Pill. You even suggested that we concoct a first cycle Reincarnation Pill, but before we even started, we already lost half of it ¡­ Moreover, if both of our groups fail, maybe Elder Mo will choose the more difficult one as the victor. You don¡¯t even understand this, and really don¡¯t know why I let you join my group? ¡±


    Her tone was especially intense, causing a haze to rise in Hong Sheng¡¯s heart.


    Back then, it wasn¡¯t like he wanted to join Fengling¡¯s group.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up and let me think about it¡­¡±


    Feng Ling pondered for a moment. Suddenly, her bright eyes lit up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there is a way. As long as the Second Cycle of the Rebirth Pill you refined has a tiny w, I will ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Wanyue withdrew her gaze from the front and frowned.


    ¡°Ye Feng, something¡¯s wrong. Did you see that? That Feng Ling over there said she wanted to humiliate you face to face, but now, she¡¯s not facing us. She¡¯s secretly picking herbs by herself. I really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s going to make.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s facing me to see what I¡¯m refining. I¡¯ve already told her that I¡¯m concocting a Second Cycle Reincarnation Pill, and if she faced me again to concoct pills, then she¡¯ll be a fool.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words were as calm as the waves, and there was a hint of profoundness in his eyes.


    He turned his head reluctantly and smiled in relief.


    ¡°However, let¡¯s not bother about him anymore ¡­¡± Wan Yue, my goal in refining the second cycle of the Refinement Pill is to pursue the limit, so no matter how picky someone is, they won¡¯t be able to exin it. ¡°Therefore, as long as we do not leave a single w in the refining process, we will definitely obtain victory.¡±


    ¡°It may sound easy, but it¡¯s not easy to do ¡­¡± Forget it, alright. Just tell me what to do next. ¡±


    Ye Wanyue had umted quite a bit of confidence in Ye Feng.


    Ear is the truth!


    Even if Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any sort of pill name on the Martial Spirit continent.


    However, what Ye Feng was saying right now was, without a doubt, a good way to concoct the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill.


    This was a good idea, and it had never been recorded like this even in the Wind Rebel Academy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for thepetition, no matter what Ye Wanyue said, she would have recorded everything Ye Feng said, bound it into a book and read it carefully.


    ¡°After the grilling of the earth fire, the main event that follows is fusing ¡­¡± The universe acts as a mirror, the eight trigrams act as a surface, piercing in and seeping into each other! ¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    Ye Wanyue had been suspicious of Ye Feng from the beginning, to the end ¡­ Until now, she had believed a lot of what Ye Feng said.


    This was because she was following Ye Feng¡¯s instructions and concocting the second round of the Reincarnation Pill. She was slowly making the changes described by Ye Feng.


    ¡°It has be like this again¡­ Ye Feng, have you really refined a second cycle Reincarnation Pill before? However, this was impossible. The basic condition for refining this pill was that one had to have mystical fire. The problem is that your mortal fire is not even worth mentioning ¡­ ¡±


    There was a hint of suspicion in Ye Wanyue¡¯s expression.


    The more she believed Ye Feng¡¯s words, the more she suspected Ye Feng.


    There was actually no contradiction between the two.


    Her mind was aplete mess. She chanted a few sentences and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I understand. Are you like me? I just happened to run into a Grade 1 alchemist and took you as my disciple.¡± What I am taught is skill, while what you are taught is knowledge? ¡±


    ¡°What level of an alchemist is this?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Ye Feng looked at Ye Wanyue deeply, ¡°I just thought that you became an Earth rank pill refiner too quickly. You really had a fortuitous encounter. Who is he?¡±


    After Ye Wanyue said it, she felt like she had misspoken.


    Aplex look shed through her eyes as she quickly shook her head. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s not talk about this. I promised that person that I wouldn¡¯t say his name.¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, then smiled.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep this question forter. Now. ¡°I am about to enter the most crucial stage of pill forging!¡±

 Chapter 571

    <h4> Chapter 571</h4><hr>¡°What key point?¡±Ye Wanyue was stunned, and blurted out, ¡°I remember when I was refining the Reincarnation Pill, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special about it. ¡°Wait, could it be¡­¡±


    She suddenly thought of something and stared at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was solemn, and he slightly nodded.


    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s exactly as you think ¡­ It was the splitting of the furnace! ¡°One Mysterious rank pill furnace is split into two.¡±


    The biggest difference between the second cycle of the Rebirth Pill and the first cycle of the Rebirth Pill was this!


    ¡°Divide the furnace¡­ ¡°This¡­¡± Although Ye Wanyue was mentally prepared, she was still a bit disappointed when she heard these two words.


    One pill furnace was responsible for the path of life and one pill furnace was responsible for the path of death. Only bybining two life and death could one form the second cycle of the Samsara pill.


    But even so, this was only the most basic theory.


    There were many people who knew that they needed to split the furnace.


    However, those who knew exactly how to refine them and how to split them were definitely extremely rare in the academy!


    If Ye Feng were to seed, he would be famous in the academy for his skill in the dao of pills in a short period of time.


    ¡°Wan Yue, what are you staring at? Just like before, I said, just do it ¡­¡± However, the difference between the two is that you are in charge of one pill furnace and the other one ¡­ ¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and turned his head to look at Qi Zimo, who was stunned, ¡°Leave it to him.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ke ke, you are overly chasing after the final result. Do you intend to separate the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill into different parts?¡±


    As Feng Ling listened, she revealed a knowing smile.


    ¡°Lord Fengling, that Ye Feng has taken the risk. Our chance hase.¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as there is the slightest w in their pill refining process, then it will undoubtedly be our victory.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if we were to split it into two pill furnaces ¡­¡± The most important question is, if two people of a simr level were to refine pills, what sort of good pills would he be able to concoct if he didn¡¯t even know this? ¡±


    The disciples of the Wind Bell Sect, in order to curry favor with their Master, did not spare any effort in speaking kindly.


    Only Hong Sheng snorted coldly.


    This cold snort was especially striking amidst the silence.


    Fengling also frowned. ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Oi, Hong, you neer, don¡¯t you understand the rules? Are you taking you in as Master Feng¡¯s disciple for you to disy this kind of attitude?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I heard that that Hong Sheng seemed to have teamed up with Ye Feng at the admission ceremony. The two of them have a close rtionship, no wonder he would help Ye Feng now and be so rude to his master.¡±


    A wave of ridiculing words that came one after another, as well as words that had a negative impact on one¡¯s character, caused Hong Sheng to be unable to bear it any longer.


    Ye Feng stood quietly and watched everything with a faint smile. At one point, he turned his head and whispered with Ye Wanyue and Qi Zimo, telling them the main points of the pill refining process.


    ¡°You guys are acting likeckeys, hugging each other¡¯s thighs. Could it be that others will reward you with a piece of bone each?¡±


    ¡°Hong Sheng, what did you say!¡± When the group of students heard Hong Sheng¡¯s fierce words, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of fierceness.


    ¡°What did I say?¡± After a long period of depression, Hong Sheng was still somewhat unhappy.


    After all, he had always been a straightforward person and wasn¡¯t used to holding back his words.


    These two words were painful!


    ¡°I bet that Ye Feng will definitely win against you guys in a while. Do you believe me or not? With your little pill refining strength, you still have the nerve to mock me? ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it? If you were in his ce, could you take his name, Qi Zimo, for your own use ¡­?¡±


    ¡°We ¡­¡±


    The students all looked at each other when they heard this.


    Obviously, they couldn¡¯t do it themselves!


    In terms of hypnosis, this was the first time some of them had witnessed it.


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t use it for myself, so what? These unorthodox things, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t want to learn them!¡± It was you, Hong Sheng, who turned your elbow outwards, wanting Master to punish you for what! ¡±


    There was an indescribable viciousness in their eyes.


    A short whileter.


    ¡°Brothers, stop talking to him. I think he¡¯s just asking for a beating!¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but rush forward. They even wanted to fight with Hong Sheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, if you have something to say, then say it. Everyone stop.¡±


    Feng Ling nced around, indicating for everyone to quickly calm down.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°For Master¡¯s sake, count yourself lucky.¡±


    Feng Ling smiled slightly for a moment. She turned her head around and nced at Hong Sheng.


    ¡°Oh right, Hong Sheng, didn¡¯t you want to make a bet?¡± Alright, I was just worrying about how to ept this big and tall brute. If you want to bet now, I¡¯ll give you a chance. They were betting on whether I could win against Ye Feng ¡­ If I win, get out of the academy and don¡¯te back! ¡±


    When these words were spoken, everyone was overwhelmed with shock.


    ¡°Elder Mo ¡­¡± ¡°Look at this.¡±


    Some people looked towards Elder Mo with an inquiring look. After all, this was still apetition.


    However, Elder Mo only frowned and did not rx.


    ¡°Forget it. These are personal actions. Whatever, just let them be.¡±


    Hong Sheng was slightly taken aback. His heart sank as he felt that he had yed a big game this time.


    If he was kicked out of the academy with his newbie identity, who knew how he would end up being ridiculed by his old friends and family.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? ¡°Hong Sheng.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, why am I not afraid? It¡¯s not like the person being chased out of the academy is you ¡­¡±


    Hong Sheng was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly felt that the voice just now was somewhat familiar, and did not sound like it came from a bystander.


    Thus, he suddenly raised his head and saw the person who had just spoken.


    It was Ye Feng!


    ¡°Ye Feng, so it¡¯s you. But, aren¡¯t you refining the pill properly ¡­¡±


    Distracted, multipurpose!


    Ye Feng answered Hong Sheng with a smile, while he turned his head back to instruct the branch.


    ¡°What, can¡¯t it be me?¡±


    Ye Feng let out a faint smile, ¡°If she wants to bet, then bet with her. Since you trust me, then you should make the request after your victory right now.¡±


    Immediately after, he would turn his head back from time to time and incessantly exin the matter of concocting pills.


    Starting from the center, a Mysterious rank pill furnace was separated by artificial spirit energy. It was divided into two parts and had its initial shape.


    The scene before him caused Hong Sheng¡¯s eyes to sh with light as he gained more confidence in Ye Feng.


    ¡°But what request should I make? ¡°You mean ¡­¡± There was some uncertainty in Hong Sheng¡¯s voice.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just giving a suggestion ¡­. ¡°If you win, then ask for the cultivation resources that Feng Ling gave you to be invested in us, which is also Ye Wanyue¡¯s sect!¡±


    After a moment of silence, there was a pin drop sound.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡± No matter how well-bred Feng Ling¡¯er was, she couldn¡¯t help but shout out at this moment.


    This roar caused her already pale face to turn even paler.


    One must know, Ye Feng¡¯s current actions, not only did he steal his cultivation resources from the other side, he even made the other side pay the price.


    Thus, his words greatly stimted Fengling¡¯s nerves.


    ¡°What, we are only allowed to peek at Ye Wanyue¡¯s cultivation resources, are we not allowed to look up to you?¡± What kind of logic is that? ¡±


    Leavesughed as she looked at Feng Ling.


    While he was talking, he was observing the situation of the pill making behind him from the corner of his eyes. When he had time, he would turn around and instruct them from the side.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s gaze gradually turned ice-cold and her expression gradually became serious.


    ¡°Good kid, Ye Feng!¡± Young and arrogant, indeed, but I promise you! ¡°If you really win against me, then what¡¯s the harm in giving you guys this cultivation resource of Hong Sheng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Feng smiled and cupped his hands.


    He looked as if he had already won his opponent and was asking for his reward.


    ¡°Hmph ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling was infuriated, her face full of rage.


    ¡°Um ¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute, just you two mentioned the rules of the bet. Then, what about my own opinion?¡± Hong Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched as he blurted out.


    ¡°Your own opinion?¡±


    Ye Feng Feng Feng and Feng Ling coldly looked at each other. After a long while, they both turned their gazes towards Hong Sheng. Soon after, they returned to their original state and no longer looked at him.


    Hong Sheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Two parts of Tai Yi. Breath clearing. ¡°When splitting the pill furnace, remember not to be impatient. Wanyue, you must control the mystical fire. Do your best to match Qi Zimo¡¯s spiritual fire, do you understand?¡±


    As matters stood, Ye Feng¡¯s words were very convincing to Ye Wanyue.


    Even if she didn¡¯t do as he said, at least she had quite a bit of trust in Ye Feng.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Ye Wanyue deeply nodded and took in a breath of cold air. The light in her eyes suddenly brightened up, and she instantly controlled the mystical fire to almost the same level as the spiritual fire.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve seeded¡­¡± Ye Wanyue¡¯s face lit up and she smiled.


    Once the fire was controlled to its left and right sides, the two transparent pill furnaces that appeared were especially obvious.


    Wisps of spirit energy, one red and one blue, wrapped around the pill furnace from left to right, forming twopletely different streams of air.


    ¡°Very good! ¡°Two out of the ten pill furnaces.¡±


    A light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as heughed in a carefree manner.


    ¡°Qi Zimo,e closer to the pill furnace. Later, I¡¯ll let you be responsible for the baking of the basic ingredients. You¡¯re in charge of the way of the living ¡­¡± ¡°As for Ye Wanyue, you will be responsible for catalyzing the roasting of the herbs, and will be in charge of the death of everyone here ¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing.


    ¡°When the two of thembine, it will be the time for the second cycle of the Reincarnation Pill toplete!¡±

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572</h4><hr>The pill furnace trembled, and rays of light shot out in all directions.Ordinary pills would only emit a faint glow when the lid of the pill furnace was opened.


    But, the second cycle of the Samsara pill waspletely different.


    ¡°Hisssssssssssssssssss¡± ¡­ Since the splitting of the furnace, the sound has been incessant.


    A hundred people were watching!


    ¡°So when I refined the Reincarnation Pill ¡­¡± It¡¯s like this. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It has really broadened my horizons today.¡±


    ¡°But then again, don¡¯t you find it strange? ¡°Why is Ye Zifeng, a newbie, able to make Ye Wanyue, an Earth rank pill refiner, listen to him?¡±


    The students looked at each other, unable toe to a conclusion after a long time of thinking.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    After a long while, they could only sigh heavily and let out a bitterugh.


    No matter what, it seems that this year¡¯s Feng Ni Academy has really recruited a great talent. No matter what the result is, we will have to form a good rtionship with himter on. Perhaps in the future, we can ask him to do something for us.


    At this moment.


    Someone suddenly stretched out his hand with a stunned expression and pointed in the direction of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Wait, look! What is Ye Feng doing?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Several meters away.


    Leaf Tip closed her eyes tightly and stood quietly by the side of the pill furnace.


    Suddenly.


    He stretched out his hand, as if reaching for the pill furnace ¡­


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng!¡±


    Ye Wanyue said anxiously. At this moment, she no longer cared about being reserved.


    ¡°Still not stopping? ¡°The temperature of this pill furnace is so high, with your cultivation level, if you were to ce your hands on it, it would be a waste!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Ye Feng replied with a smile. When his hand was just half an inch away from the pill furnace, he suddenly stopped and said, ¡°I am this close. I just want to confirm the situation with the two pill furnaces.¡±


    He took a deep breath and focused his mind, sensing all the changes in the pill furnace before him.


    The distance between his hand and the pill furnace could be said to be just right.


    If he was even a little bit closer, he might have been burnt, but if he was a little bit further away, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to feel the change in the spiritual energy in the furnace.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± He smiled knowingly.


    On his left and right, there were two pill furnaces that were cut open by the spiritual energy. One was extremely hot, while the other was extremely cold. They were being roasted by the spiritual energy mes of Ye Wanyue and Qi Zimo.


    Just the bright golden light that leaked out from it was enough to make people feel that it was exceptionally dazzling.


    ¡°In that case, I understand.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was serious. He held a piece of spirit paper in his hand, as if he was quickly calcting something on it.


    All of a sudden, he raised his head and said: ¡°First, Wan Yue, the fire power has been reduced. Third dao of the Mysterious rank pill furnace, add a little Wind Thorn Grass.¡±


    ¡°Second, when roasting Qi Zimo, lean to the right and concentrate your aura on the bottom of the pill furnace.¡±


    The arrangement was like flowing water. Not to mention those who came to watch the show, even those who were well versed in the dao of alchemy were constantly praising Ye Feng.


    Even so, there was still someone who couldn¡¯t help but mock Ye Zichen when they saw his personality.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng, you only know how to shout at people, what about yourself? If you want to refine a Second Cycle Reincarnation Pill, do you not have to do anything yourself? ¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t make a move? Look at the blood-red me on my fingertip, has it ever stopped burning?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    When everyone was reminded by Ye Feng, their eyes immediately stared at Ye Feng¡¯s fingertips.


    Sure enough, just as Ye Feng had said, the blood-red mortal rank me on his fingertips continued to burn furiously.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    The stupefied expressions of the students gradually faded until they finally turned into mockery.


    ¡°Haha ¡­¡± I¡¯m dying ofughter. To refine the second cycle of the Rebirth Pill, you actually need ordinary mes? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Feng, if you want to make up a good reason, then do it. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to show off. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to use a mere mortal rank me?¡±


    Ye Wen shook his head with a smile, ¡°So what if it is a mortal rank me? Isn¡¯t it thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back ¡­?¡± It was the same for pill forging as well. When forging in separate batches, one Yin and one Yang would be on different levels. To reach an identical scale, one would need to adjust their forging slightly¡­ ¡°Because of this, I¡¯ve brought in a mortal rank me to control the bnce!¡±


    The theory was actually very simple.


    The most important aspect in a divided pill refinement was bnce. It was like a bnce. If the weights on both sides were not the same, then one would need to add more strength on the lighter side.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ At this time, if Bing Qian is here, with her fire martial spirit, perhaps the results will be even better. ¡±


    The gentle and beautiful image of Liu Bingqian suddenly shed through Ye Feng¡¯s mind, causing a wave of warmth to surge in his heart.


    Then, he smiled in relief and shook his head.


    ¡°Whatever, what do you want her to do? Obviously, she wouldn¡¯t havee to Starfall City. ¡°Even if I have to put in more effort, I can make a wless second transition Reincarnation Pill ¡­¡±


    When he said thosest words, his starry eyes were already filled with seriousness.


    ¡°Continue refining. The catalytic medicinal ingredients that I spent these fifty thousand gold coins on are all for the sake of throwing out this second round Reincarnation Pill of yours!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown period of time.


    The starlight was resplendent, and the light was boundless.


    The Mysterious rank pill furnace was mixed with hot and cold air as it slowly rose into the air.


    The purple qi was rising from the top of the pill furnace.


    A grey robed youth dozed off for a long time. Suddenly, he saw a burst of purple light within his line of sight.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ Almost there, almost there! Look! ¡°The Second Cycle of the Samsara pill is about to bepleted.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, is this true?¡± Second Cycle of the Samsara pill ¡­ ¡°I remember that no one had ever refined such a pill in a Pill Competition before. It is truly shocking.¡±


    Hearing the crowd¡¯s words, Feng Ling¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°Master, this ¡­.¡±


    All of her disciples looked at Ye Feng in doubt, ¡°What do we do now? ¡°I never would have thought that he, Ye Feng, is really going to refine the second cycle of the Rebirth Pill.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Did you guys see any pills? Did you guys see any high-grade pills?¡± Do you see that this is a wless pill? ¡± Feng Ling¡¯s face was pale white, but her mouth didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of sparing him.


    The students looked at each other and shook their heads in unison.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t see it, why not?¡±


    Feng Ling sneered, ¡°Listen up, don¡¯t worry about what pill Ye Feng is concocting right now, we just need to take care of ourselves.¡± Moreover, even if he was lucky and seeded, if the pill he refined had a small w, it would still be considered as ¡­ Our victory! ¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    The group of disciples listened to Feng Ling¡¯s exnation.


    Their originally gloomy moods were immediately swept away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said this before. As long as I follow Lord Fengling, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but in the end, it¡¯s a pity for our adorable junior brother, Hong Sheng. Before we even got to know him, he was kicked out of the academy. As a senior brother, I feel a bit reluctant to part with him.¡±


    A red clothed man pretended to smile and did his best to talk back. He seemed to be taking pleasure in Hong Sheng¡¯s misfortune.


    ¡°F * cking hell, do you believe what you¡¯re saying? Laozi ¡­¡±


    Hong Sheng clenched his fists tightly, and his face flushed red.


    ¡°Oh? From the looks of it, you want to bite me?¡± The corner of the red-clothed man¡¯s mouth raised into a sneer. He sized up Hong Sheng with a gaze filled with loathing.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? You want to be Lord Feng¡¯s disciple with your big and tall build?¡±


    Hong Sheng¡¯s face was filled with anger, and blood gushed through his veins.


    Just as he wanted to make a move, his expression froze. He suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Feng, but it was unknown what he was thinking.


    Behind him, Ye Feng¡¯s smile was very faint.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone could see that Feng Ling¡¯s impression of Hong Sheng was not good.


    Therefore, as long as her disciples followed her example and treated Hong Sheng the same way she did, they would definitely be acknowledged by her.


    This was the real reason why the students were bullying Hong Sheng.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Did I let you guys make a move? ¡°Don¡¯t waste time on him. Help me open up the pill furnace when Ye Feng is doing it, and continue to concoct pills.¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Master. ¡±


    Right after Feng Ling finished speaking, she chuckled and said, ¡°Oh yeah, Hong Sheng, don¡¯t you believe in Ye Feng a lot? Fine, just open your eyes wide and watch. Exactly what kind of second transition Reincarnation Pill can Ye Feng make? ¡±


    The way she said it was actually in the dark.


    After all, if he was in a rush to open the pill furnaces, then the second cycle pill furnaces were different.


    This way, the pressure inside and outside the pill would be too great. It would greatlypress the pill and affect its final quality, resulting in certain ws.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Sure, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Just look!¡±


    How could Hong Sheng know about this? He snorted angrily. Although he couldn¡¯t quite decide what to eat, there was no possibility for him to back down at a time like this.


    ¡°Ye Feng, since the purple gas is rising, quickly open the lid of the pill furnace and let us see what¡¯s going on inside.¡±


    Feng Lingughed coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, what are you afraid of? Just open it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me, I will do the same.¡±


    Ye Fengughed lightly. His expression suddenly turned serious as he touched his crystal ring.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you want to ¡­¡±


    When he opened the lid, what was Ye Feng doing touching his storage ring?


    Thus, this bizarre action of his caused Elder Mo to be baffled.


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, as if he was preparing something. Then, with a sudden force, he pulled out the Purple Lightning Flying Sword from the magic crystal ring.


    He then roared harshly and hacked downwards at the Mysterious rank pill furnace.


    ¡°Open the furnace and take the pill!¡±

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573</h4><hr>Bang bang bang. Three consecutive sounds.The sounds of metal shing resounded in the hearts of everyone, causing them to tremble.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The noisy atmosphere suddenly turned silent due to Ye Feng¡¯s sudden hack.


    They opened their eyes wide, unable to believe it in their hearts.


    After all, they had lived for so long. Since when had they not watched an apothecary forge pills properly?


    To an alchemist, a pill furnace was like a rice bowl.


    Breaking open the pill furnace and taking the pill from it?


    Ye Feng had never seen anything like this before.


    Even Feng Ling was shocked, ¡°Ye Feng¡­¡±


    The anger in Elder Mo¡¯s heart grew even more intense.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you son of a b * tch, who allowed you to split the pill furnace? This Mysterious rank pill furnace is worth at least ten thousand gold coins, do you want topensate me in full?¡±


    Ye Feng cupped his fist with a hint of guilt on his face.


    ¡°Sorry, 10,000 gold coins, Zi Feng willpensate you in full.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The corner of Elder Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. His expression was somewhat unfriendly as he coldly nced at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry topensate me. Right now, it isn¡¯t a matter of money but ¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish his words.


    Ye Feng interrupted him and said solemnly, ¡°But, I have already made a perfect one for this¡­ ¡°Second Cycle of the Samsara pill.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    When these words were spoken, everyone was overwhelmed with shock.


    ¡°Are you saying that splitting apart the pill furnace is to make the Second Cycle of the Rebirth Pill more perfect?¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and walked to the side of the pill furnace.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ One has to know that the second cycle pill is split into two pill furnaces. If you recklessly open the lid, it will create an asymmetrical pressure on both sides of the pill and affect its effectiveness. ¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled out the Purple Lightning Flying Sword.


    At this moment, the pieces were scorching hot.


    Therefore, Ye Feng used the tip of his sword to brush away the fragments.


    ¡°There is only one way, and that is to destroy the pill furnace from the middle and cause the gas inside toe out at the first possible moment. This is the second cycle Reincarnation Pill that you are seeing right now ¡­¡±


    He smiled faintly, and his expression suddenly became fierce. Using his strength, he flipped his wrist and waved it.


    A white light shed past everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The next moment.


    Thest piece of the pill furnace was smashed away by him.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Everyone was shocked and looked over.


    Beneath the fragment was a pill!


    Crystal clear, red and blue.


    On the left side of the pill, there were wisps of hot air, while on the right side, it was ice-cold!


    The pearl was round and smooth. Looking at it, there was not a single w.


    High-grade! This was an absolutely high-grade pill!


    When everyone saw this, they all pointed their fingers.


    ¡°This¡­ Could it be the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this way too incredible? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a pill which can be split into red and blue¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s hot on one side while cold on the other. The twopletely different characteristics are actually concentrated on a single pill. Isn¡¯t this too inconceivable?¡±


    Ye Wanyue was shocked and covered her lips.


    In her eyes, there was still a trace of iprehensible doubt.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    In the past, she had sessfully refined a first cycle Reincarnation Pill, so now that she had sessfully refined one, she was able to immediately see the level of the pill.


    ¡°Xuan grade¡­ It was a Mysterious Second Cycle Reincarnation Pill. Ye Feng, just now, you refined a Xuan grade Second Cycle Reincarnation Pill! It¡¯s really hard to imagine. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cultivated by me, it¡¯s¡­ ¡°We ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, Ye Wanyue, or Qi Zimo, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it.¡±


    What he said wasn¡¯t wrong. Even though he had theory and experience, he didn¡¯t have any practical experience. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to concoct this Second Cycle Pill.


    He paused for a moment, and then revealed a smile: ¡°Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for the Illusory Soul Pill that you refined before, how could I have easily hypnotized them ¡­ Qi Zimo. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side.


    ¡°Young master, young master ¡­¡±


    The ck clothed old servant shook Qi Zimo¡¯s body non-stop.


    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough ¡­¡± After a short fit of coughing.


    Qi Zimo¡¯s eyes had regained their normal luster and a trace of substance had appeared within them.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re finally awake ¡­¡±


    When the old servant saw this, he was excited and overjoyed.


    ¡°Oh? Why is everyone looking at me like that? ¡±


    Qi Zimo woke up from his dream and looked around, as if he was sleepy.


    ¡°Just now I took a nap. How¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡°Tell me, what pill should I refine next to deal with Ye Feng and fight him to the death?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When the old servant heard this, he froze on the spot, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be¡­ A perfect second cycle Reincarnation Pill? ¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s face was ugly as she took a step back. With a bitter smile, she said, ¡°Impossible, how is this possible? A mere neer from who knows where, how could he destroy my n just like that! ¡±


    Her disciples looked at each other with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    ¡°Master¡­ ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Given the current situation, should we reveal the cauldron now?¡±


    No, at least she could save some face.


    If they were topare their strengths and weaknesses, then Feng Ling¡¯s face would no longer be in danger.


    There were too many uncertainties!


    She pondered for a moment, and after pondering for a long time, she still did note to a decision.


    Just when she was about to give up.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold aura came from her mind.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    Her expression was overwhelmed with shock. She opened her eyes wide, and after looking left and right for a moment, she slowly closed them.


    Spiritual will!


    ¡°Elder Mo, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s voice was incredibly gloomy, ¡°Fengling, if I ask you a question, then answer honestly. Do you have a way to deal with Ye Feng with the pills you concoct?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡±


    Feng Ling smiled helplessly and shook her head.


    ¡°If there is a w in the second cycle, then perhaps my pill can restrain him. However, since Ye Feng made the perfect second cycle, then I can¡¯t do anything about it ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo pondered for a while, but did not reply.


    Feng Ling pursed her lips and was about to give up.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case ¡­ Then, if I add some man-made ws to the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill, would you be able to make aeback? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feng Ling was startled, and she stood there absent-mindedly.


    She could tell that Ye Feng and Elder Mo did not like each other.


    However, she didn¡¯t think that Elder Mo would do this for the sake of harming Ye Feng.


    ¡°Elder Mo, could it be that you n on ¡­.¡±


    ¡°What am I going to do? You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I¡¯m just asking you, if I help you create the ws in the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill, can you reverse the situationter? ¡± Elder Mo¡¯s voice was low, obviously showing a trace of impatience.


    ¡°¡­ Yes, no problem. As long as there are ws, there definitely will be. ¡±


    Feng Ling clenched her teeth and replied seriously.


    ¡°Good!¡± Remember what you said. I will create an opportunity for you! ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Feng, Ye Feng!¡±


    An urgent voice suddenly sounded out in Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Spiritshadow? I was adjusting my breathing. Did something happen?¡± Ye Feng replied inly.


    Gui Ying was slightly anxious: ¡°You still have the mind to adjust your breathing? Have you noticed that you¡¯ve gotten into big trouble? There¡¯s a spiritual willing towards us, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s trying to do something bad! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can already feel it.¡±


    Ye Zong smiled and opened his eyes. He did not express any attitude. His soul talent was like a spider web as it was slowly retracted.


    ¡°Moreover, just now, I had already marked this soul consciousness. If my guess is correct, this should be¡­ Elder Mo¡¯s spiritual will. ¡±


    ¡°Elder Mo?¡±


    Gui Ying was slightly stunned: ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of who it is. What are you marking him for? The most important thing right now is the pill! The Second Cycle of the Samsara pill is in danger! ¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly and shook his head, ¡°I do not have a Spirit Binding Pill with me. Furthermore, I am currently in the Star Meteor Shower City and the spiritual will of the Ancient Master, Elder Zhao and Elder Song are not avable to me. Even if I know that my spiritual will is not working against me, and my Second Cycle of Samsara pill is not working against me, I can do nothing to stop it. ¡±


    ¡°Then you can attract other people¡¯s attention. At least let them know that something is different.¡± Spiritshadow did not seem to give up as he continued to speak.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ye Fang smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea, but ¡­¡± ¡°The other party clearly thought of this. Just a moment ago, he pierced one of these Rank two Rebirth Pills, making it difficult to recognize it with his naked eyes.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. It just pierced through a small hole that is difficult to see with the naked eye?¡±


    Spiritshadow froze in ce,pletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned serious. He held the second cycle of the Samsara pill in his hand and started scrutinizing it.


    ¡°Look, this is the ce.¡±


    ¡°Ye ¡­¡± Ye Feng, you¡¯re too calm, aren¡¯t you? If you knew earlier, wouldn¡¯t you have done nothing and allowed him to do as he pleases? ¡±


    ¡°Ye ¡­¡± Ye Feng, you¡¯re too calm, aren¡¯t you? If you knew earlier, wouldn¡¯t you have done nothing and allowed him to do as he pleases? ¡±


    ¡°Ye ¡­¡± Ye Feng, you¡¯re too calm, aren¡¯t you? If you knew earlier, wouldn¡¯t you have done nothing and allowed him to do as he pleases? ¡±

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574</h4><hr>¡°I will naturally remember the person that I, Ye Wen, have ckmailed in my heart ¡­¡± But now, Elder Mo had hastily used his spiritual will to touch this Second Cycle of Samsara pill. He had already ¡­ I have to pay the price! ¡°¡±What do you mean?¡± Spiritshadow was slightly stunned and slightly puzzled.


    Ye Feng smiled and looked towards where Elder Mo was at.


    ¡°Look, this is the price.¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s face alternated between green and white, appearing exceptionally unsightly.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± A loud sound was heard.


    Sure enough.


    A thin line of blood flowed out from the corner of Old Mo¡¯s mouth, mixed with a hint of ck.


    One had to know that the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill was made from all sorts of catalyzing ingredients and had an astonishing medicinal effect. If one used his spiritual will to destroy it, he or she would suffer some bacsh in a short period of time.


    ¡°Cough cough, little brat, what kind of lousy second transition Reincarnation Pill is this? It¡¯s actually so powerful.¡±


    He pursed his lips and licked them dry. Then, he raised his head and his gaze met with Ye Feng¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    ¡°Ye Feng? Why is he suddenly looking my way? ¡±


    Elder Mo was shocked, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of this.


    Could it be that the matter of him destroying the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill was discovered by Ye Feng?


    However, the other party was only a Martial Disciple, yet he could even detect the aura of the Spiritual Sense?


    In an instant, Elder Mo fell into deep thought.


    On the other side.


    ¡°Spiritshadow, things have gotten to this point. Don¡¯t worry about Elder Mo.¡±


    Just as he was puzzled, Ye Feng had already turned his head around and looked towards another direction with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Because,pared to taking revenge on Elder Mo, the person who needs to pay the most attention to right now is Feng Ling!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not far away, an ice-cold aura slowly emerged from Feng Ling¡¯s mind.


    ¡°He did it! I didn¡¯t expect him to really do it. This is great!¡±


    Feng Ling opened her eyes, and a strange light shed across her eyes as she smiled in her heart.


    ¡°Master Feng, why are you so happy all of a sudden? What¡¯s going on ¡­¡± The other disciples did not know about the discussion between Feng Ling and Elder Mo, so they looked at each other in confusion.


    Feng Ling came back to her senses, pulled herself together, andughed heartily.


    ¡°What do you mean what happened? Cut the crap!¡± Quick, open the lid of this furnace, and take out all of the pills that we refined! ¡±


    ¡°Take out a pill?¡± But just now, Master, didn¡¯t you still hesitate ¡­ ¡±


    The group of disciples did not know what kind of medicine Feng Ling ate wrong, but it was as if she suddenly became a different person.


    ¡°Just now was just now, and now is now. Can it be the same?¡±


    Seeing that they were not taking action for a long time, Feng Ling frowned and coldly snorted.


    ¡°Forget it, just take your time. It¡¯s not straightforward at all!¡± There¡¯s no need for you guys, I¡¯ll just do it myself. ¡±


    She looked left and right, took a step forward, and quickly walked in front of the pill furnace.


    A light shed in her eyes as she took a deep breath and struck her palm fiercely.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.


    They saw that the pill furnace was shocked by the force from her palm and flew all the way to Ye Feng¡¯s location. Only then did it barely stop and heavily fall to the ground.


    At first, the crowd thought that she would just take the lid off the pill furnace, but they never would have thought that she would push the pill furnace to Ye Feng¡¯s side.


    ¡°This¡­ Lord Feng Ling, what is the meaning of this? ¡±


    ¡°Indeed. We can just directly uncover the cauldron during the pillpetition, and push the cauldron straight to the other party¡¯s face. What is the point of bragging so arrogantly?¡±


    Most people didn¡¯t think that Ye Feng would win, and at the same time, they didn¡¯t have a good impression of him.


    However, at least in this matter, Feng Ling had gone a bit too far, it was hard to look at her.


    Even Elder Mo was frowning deeply as he looked somewhat reproachfully at Feng Ling.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m showing off¡­¡±


    Feng Ling raised her head, and an indescribable sneer appeared on her pale face.


    ¡°Rather, the closer we get to this Bone Ghost Pill, the better its effects will be.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    A fierce light shed through her eyes. Her delicate, jade-like hands lifted the lid of the pill furnace and then threw it behind her.


    In an instant, an aura of death suffused the area the moment the pill furnace was opened.


    The choking gray dust made people feel fear, and they couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.


    The airflow churned, permeating through every orifice!


    ¡°Skeleton Ghost Pill?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, she can actually refine such a pill?¡± Even though it was Ye Feng, at this moment, a hint of astonishment appeared on his face.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Ye Feng, what¡¯s this Bone Ghost Pill? What is it?¡± Ye Wanyue looked at Ye Feng in confusion.


    This was the trump card Feng Ling used to deal with Ye Wanyue before the match.


    She had previously investigated Ye Wanyue¡¯s pill refining methods to see if she knew anything about it. Of course, she would ensure that Ye Wanyue knew anything about it, so she was unable to find a solution to the problem.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Feng, perhaps she would be able to win against Ye Wanyue now.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    However, time was of the essence, and he had no time to exin the effects of the Bone Ghost Pill.


    The next moment, he came back to his senses and shouted loudly.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°Wan Yue, use some spiritual energy to cover this Second Cycle of Samsara pill.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± Although Ye Wanyue still didn¡¯t know what was going on, but since Ye Feng said so, she would take it seriously.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also took in a deep breath. He calmed his mind and released a stream of spiritual energy, which formed a barrier around the Bone Ghost Pill.


    However, everything he did was in vain.


    Ye Feng¡¯s Martial Disciple level spiritual energy could not stop the Corrupted Ghost Dan from corroding his body.


    Even the aura of Ye Wanyue¡¯s martial art was barely able to keep her breath. She could be prated at any time.


    After all, Ye Wanyue was only at Fighter 2-dan.


    Ye Feng frowned and said to himself.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I finally understand. ¡°No wonder Elder Mo used his spiritual will to create a small hole in the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill. This is to create an opportunity for this Ghost Skeleton Pill!¡±


    He paused for a moment, gave the wind chime a thoughtful look, and raised his head.


    ¡°However, Feng Ling, you are too vicious.¡± You¡¯re actually using the Bone Ghost Pill to deal with me. Are you trying to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Wanyue was shocked.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what will the effects of this Bone Ghost Pill be like if it were to seep into the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill?¡±


    Ye Feng sighed. He stared at the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill in front of him. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    ¡°If it¡¯s light, I¡¯ll destroy the pill. If it¡¯s heavy, I¡¯ll¡­ Causing a huge explosion! ¡±


    ¡°Explode ¡­¡± ¡°Explosion?¡± Ye Wanyue was shocked.


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    A moment passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng came back to his senses, and looked at Feng Ling intentionally or not.


    They spoke to Elder Mo almost at the same time.


    ¡°Elder Mo!¡±


    Elder Mo froze for a moment, clearly not expecting that at this critical moment, the two would greet him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, gentlemen?¡±


    Feng Ling looked meaningfully at Ye Feng Feng, and made a ¡°please¡± gesture.


    ¡°Oh? Ye Feng, what do you want to say? I told you to say it first. ¡±


    Ye Feng did not hold back and smiled solemnly, ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m afraid that the things you want to say are the same as what I want to say.¡±


    Thus, he turned his head and looked deeply at Elder Mo, his eyes filled with an indescribable seriousness.


    ¡°I hope that Elder Mo can host and quickly evacuate the students present!¡± If Zi Feng is not mistaken, there will be a huge explosionter on. Everyone here, those below the level of martial artists, if they do not leave, their lives will be in danger! ¡±


    The moment he said this, everyone fell silent.


    Elder Mo froze for a moment, his expression somewhat stiff.


    ¡°What do you mean by life threatening? Nonsense!¡± Since thepetition has reached this stage, did you, Ye Feng, deliberatelye up with this excuse because you¡¯re afraid of losing? ¡±


    ¡°No, Elder Mo.¡±


    A soft voice sounded.


    The person who spoke was Feng Ling.


    She cupped her hands and said with a solemn look on her face, ¡°Ye Feng is right. The Skeleton Ghost Pellet is specifically used to destroy the internal structure of the pellet. If this matter is ced on a pellet as powerful as the Second Cycle, it might cause a huge explosion. I hope that Elder Mo can quickly evacuate the students, otherwise it will be toote. If Elder Mo does not believe me, I, Feng Ling, can swear that everything I just said is true. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo stared into Feng Ling¡¯s eyes. The doubt in his heart gradually turned into trust.


    However, the more he believed, the more he found it difficult to imagine.


    In fact, he listened to Feng Ling¡¯s words.


    There were already people who could not suppress the fear in their hearts and could not help but take a few steps back as they stared at the deep aura wrapped around the White Bone Scorpion.


    ¡°What should we do? Are we going to wait until this Dou Danpetition or just wait until now ¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, didn¡¯t you hear what they said? Skeleton Ghost Dans seeping into Samsara Pills can cause one¡¯s life to be in danger.¡± Besides, can the lives of others bepared to our own? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. Speaking now is equivalent to dancing on the tip of a de. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s face changed several times, alternating between green and white.


    Finally, he sighed and gave his answer.


    ¡°Did you all hear that? Everyone stand far away from me. Don¡¯t look any closer ¡­¡± Otherwise, if something happens, our Feng Ni Academy will not be held responsible! ¡±


    He thought for a moment and decided to put everyone¡¯s safety first.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± After Elder Mo opened his mouth, the rest of the people looked at each other before slowly walking away ¡­


    Not long after, arge majority of the people that came to watch the Pill Competition had decreased.


    Even the remaining people had left the most dangerous area far behind.


    ¡°Well, ording to what you said, I evacuated them all.¡±


    Elder Mo turned his head and continued, ¡°Then, what do you think about yourselves?¡±

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575</h4><hr>The airflow roiled and the gray air dispersed.After Elder Mo¡¯s evacuation, there were only a few students left.


    asionally, there would be some who would stand far away to watch. asionally, they would point at the little qilin and look at the greyish Qi that was gradually bing thicker, revealing expressions of fear.


    ¡°Are you two really going to continue?¡± Elder Mo¡¯s expression did not rx.


    Feng Ling smiled sweetly: ¡°Compete, why don¡¯t wepete? The good show has just begun, so I will naturally have to wait until the end of thispetition! ¡±


    Her expression was extremely calm as she turned around and looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°On the other hand, Ye Feng, you should listen to Elder Mo and admit defeat early. It would be better for you.¡±


    The powerful words were enough to cause one¡¯s heart to tremble.


    It was both advice and provocation!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the Bone Ghost Dan and chanted, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°I never nned to leave from the beginning.¡±


    Feng Ling was startled, she thought that he was just being stubborn, and her expression instantly changed.


    She coldly snorted, ¡°Enough, Ye Feng! ¡°Even now, are you still trying to be brave? Staying here with only the cultivation of a 9th Martial Disciple is simply courting death!¡±


    One had to know that if any martial artist or below were to stay here, they would be affected by the explosion of the pill and might even be in danger of losing their lives.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, actually, what she said makes sense.¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s eyes lit up. She pursed her red lips and looked at Ye Feng, ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t have to care too much about winning or losing, your life is still the most important, leave this ce to me. ¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Ye Feng looked up with interest and nced at Ye Wanyue.


    Hearing this, Ye Wanyue¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you? ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you will die. If my fatheres back, he will definitely me me.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem.¡± The smile on Ye ZIfeng¡¯s face was very faint.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Since you are just worried about my life, then there is no need. Because the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill corresponds to the second realm of martial arts, which is the supreme pill among Martial Disciples. Even if it is destroyed to the extreme, it would at most injure me severely and not be able to kill me. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue frowned, as if she wanted to say more.


    However, at this very moment.


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed and turned serious.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Time is of the essence. ¡°The current n is to quickly deal with the grey gas on this Bone Ghost Pill ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned serious as he took a deep breath.


    After which, a bright light shed in his eyes.


    In the next moment, he swiftly took out an Ice Emperor Sword from his magic crystal ring.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    At first, Feng Ling didn¡¯t think much of it, and didn¡¯t even think about it.


    However, he saw that Ye Zifeng was getting closer and closer to the Bone Ghost Dan.


    Then, her heart froze and her expression turned to shock, ¡°Wait a moment, Ye Feng, are you going to split the Bone Ghost Dan open? This is against the rules! Elder Mo, look at this, Ye Feng is going to vite the rules! ¡±


    What kind of joke was this?


    If the Bone Ghost Dan that he had refined with great difficulty was turned into powder by Ye Feng, then what kind of victory would that be?


    Then, whoosh whoosh! * Two.


    Ye Feng smiled, a white light shed in his hand, and a bright light appeared.


    Feng Ling¡¯s expression froze on the spot. She could only see that the surrounding area of the Bone Ghost Pill seemed to be frozen in ce.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    However, nothing strange happened to the Ghost Skeleton Pill itself.


    Ye Feng did not choose to attack the Bone Ghost Dan! It actually froze the area around the pill.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling was stunned. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to reply to Elder Mo.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Why, are you not going to continueining to Elder Mo? Isn¡¯t it fine as long as it doesn¡¯t directly destroy the pill? ¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± The corners of Feng Ling¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Hearing this, Elder Mo snorted coldly, ¡°That depends on the situation. Ye Feng, your way of doing things is to take advantage of the situation and dy time. I want you to quickly retreat to the iceyer!¡±


    ¡°Is it really impossible?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Ye Feng, I will be inmand on the spot. We will deal with any sudden incidents.¡± Therefore, listen carefully. The words that I, Elder Mo, am speaking of right now are the rules! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Feng, did you hear what Elder Mo said?¡±


    Feng Ling relied on Old Mo¡¯s support as she chuckled and said while nodding her head.


    ¡°Or should I say¡­ Once theyer of ice is removed, you will be left with no other choice, because the Spirit Absorbing Pill you just refined has lost its potency, and there is not enough time to make another one. If there¡¯s no other way, I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible! ¡±


    ¡°That may not be the case.¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and stared at the Bone Ghost Pill.


    After a long while, he smiled and raised his head, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, when you refined the Bone Ghost Pill just now, you used ten Calmspirit Flowers, eight Green Pine Grass, fourteen Deste Mushrooms ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As Ye Zichen listened, he told Feng Ling about the ingredients she used to refine the Ghost Dan as if she was a treasured item.


    Feng Ling¡¯s expression froze, like a piece of wood, stuck there without moving.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ Someone leaked it? ¡±


    She looked around and saw that the surrounding disciples were all trustworthy people. Only when her gaze passed by Hong Sheng did she stop.


    But when she thought about it carefully, even if Hong Sheng wanted to betray her ¡­


    However, how could such a burly man know the names of those various medicinal pills?


    In other words, although Hong Sheng might have betrayed her, he wouldn¡¯t betray her in such a manner because he didn¡¯t know anything about the dao of pills.


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng clearly had just thought of the other person¡¯s thoughts, and an elusive smile surfaced on his face.


    ¡°Feng Ling, there¡¯s no need to think too much about it. What I want to tell you is, since I know the dosage of the medicinal ingredients you used, I¡¯ve calcted it already. Can I rely on my flesh and blood to absorb all of them?¡±


    ¡°Inhale ¡­¡± Absorb? ¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with surprise.


    Even Ye Wanyue was shocked when she heard that.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    She didn¡¯t even have the time to think about it, ¡°Are you crazy? This Ghost Skeleton Pill isn¡¯t a big tonic pill for you to absorb. If you recklessly absorb it, it will only put you in an even more dangerous situation!¡±


    ¡°Hey, did you hear that, Ye Feng!¡±


    Despite the wind chimes and shouts, Leaves seemed to ignore all this!


    He took a deep breath and pushed away the sleeve of his arm.


    Two bright lines of blood appeared on his arms in an instant before the crowd¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How is it? Ghastly Shadow, Demon Fox, can you do it?¡± His question was simple and straightforward.


    Gui Ying pondered for a moment and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s just sucking over here, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not a problem. However, this Bone Ghost Pill might be filled with poisonous gas, besides absorbing the grey gas, don¡¯t absorb anything else.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Seize the opportunity and get ready to start the moment the ice melts. ¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face lit up and he nodded his head with a smile. When he turned around, his face was full of coldness.


    ¡°Do it¡­¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, theyer of ice on the Ice Emperor Sword started to melt.


    ¡°Hisssssssssss ¡­¡± The sound of ice cubes colliding could be heard.


    Elder Mo¡¯s heart was filled with gratification when he saw Ye Feng do as he said.


    However, something strange happened very quickly.


    Wisps of spirit energy were emitted from the Bone Ghost Pill, and they began to slowly climb up along Ye Feng¡¯s Ice Emperor Sword.


    ¡°Ahh ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng closed his eyes, and after a long while, he suddenly let out a low moan.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡± Elder Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line.


    He did not need to rely on the pill furnace or the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword.


    Then, what exactly was Ye Feng doing to absorb the aura of the Bone Ghost Pill?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Elder Mo, Elder Mo!¡±


    Elder Mo came out of his contemtion and turned his head to look at the speaker.


    That was also to say that it was Feng Ling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Fengling? Is something the matter?¡± Elder Mo was stunned and he could not help but ask.


    Feng Ling¡¯s expression revealed some anxiety, ¡°Elder Mo ¡­ ¡­ Ye Feng has vited the rules time and time again, and I don¡¯t know what method he¡¯s using now, to actually be able to absorb the Bone Ghost Dan¡¯s spirit energy.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Elder Mo could not help but fall into deep thought.


    If he relied on the Ice Emperor Sword to slow down the progress of thepetition, he would naturally be stopped.


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s current situation was different.


    He was relying on his own strength, using his physical body to absorb the Bone Ghost Pill.


    Regardless of the final oue, if Elder Mo were to rashly make a move to stop him, it might cause his cultivation to go berserk.


    ¡°Fengling, let him handle this matter. Please forgive me, Old Mo, for being unable to help you.¡±


    ¡°But, Elder Mo ¡­¡± Feng Ling seemed to be unwilling.


    Elder Mo¡¯s expression was solemn as he stared at her for a while, then said in a low voice: ¡°Feng Ling, be more confident! Even a rookie like Ye Feng, if you think about winning with the help of an external force, how will you submit to the public in the future when your name spreads throughout the academy? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, believe Elder Mo. Someone like Ye Feng, after absorbing a moment of energy, he immediately lost all his strength and fell to the ground to stop.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand, Elder Mo ¡­¡± If so, we shall do as Elder Mo says. ¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Ling helplessly curled her lips.


    Who said that the highest ranked person here was Elder Mo?


    No matter what she thought, she could not afford to offend him.


    There was a sizzling sound.


    The sound became louder and louder as if the silence was being broken. Finally, it resounded in their ears.


    ¡°This¡­ Why does it feel like something¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Elder Mo and Feng Ling looked at each other, then turned their heads to look in the direction of Ye Feng ¡­

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576</h4><hr>There was a hissing sound.As time passed, the sound became louder and louder.


    ¡°The spiritual energy loop isplete, could it be ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling and Elder Mo looked at each other, and the surprise on their faces was clear.


    ¡°He, Ye Feng, is absorbing ¡­¡± The spirit energy in the Bone Ghost Pill is here? ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The truth was no longer something they could doubt.


    The violent gray Qi was like sand swirling in the sky, forming a circr ribbon that wrapped around the tip of the leaves and converged into the blood veins on his arms.


    The white, misty fog, along with the unique poison aura of the Bone Ghost Dan, started to corrode Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    After an ¡°Ah!¡±.


    Ye Feng¡¯s head was covered in sweat, as if it was raining. He took in a few breaths of cold air, while his expression turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When Ye Wanyue saw this, her heart clenched.


    ¡°Ye Feng, are you okay? Don¡¯t try to be brave. If there¡¯s no way to block the effects of this Bone Ghost Pill, then ¡­.¡± ¡°I will just miss one move ¡­¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head with a serious expression.


    ¡°Even if the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill doesn¡¯t explode, if the pill were to be destroyed, it would mean that all my 50,000 gold coins would have gone down the drain.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking, is the gold coin more important, or is your life more important?!¡± Ye Wanyue red at Ye Feng in annoyance and couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be? Are you really considering this? ¡± The corner of Ye Wanyue¡¯s mouth twitched and an awkward expression appeared on her pretty face.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Furthermore, the key point is ¡­ ¡­ ¡°You, Ye Wanyue, will also lose thispetition.¡±


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t have any gold coins, so he could earn more.


    However, if she failed here, she would lose her pride as an Earth rank pill refiner. If she was slightlycking in mental fortitude, she would suffer a blow and never recover.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s cold face suddenly trembled, showing an indescribable warmth.


    ¡°Who wants you to care about me. You just need to care about yourself. Obviously, I¡¯m not good to you. There¡¯s still so much to say, I didn¡¯t tell you ¡­¡±


    At the end of her sentence, her voice was like a mosquito¡¯s, unrecognizable.


    However, when she raised her head, she wanted to say something.


    However, he was surprised to find that Ye Feng was no longer paying attention to him. He was fully engrossed in the process of absorbing the Bone Ghost Dan,pletely ignoring his own feelings.


    It would be fine if Liu Bingqian or Ye Xueyi were here.


    However, the other party was so unromantic.


    This was the first time she had met one like this.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    However, she forced a smile and felt relieved.


    After all, she understood that the current situation was extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve worked so hard, I won¡¯t hold you back. I¡¯ll use my limit to refine a pill and help you share your worries!¡±


    Thus, she looked left and right for a moment before making up her mind. She ran all the way until she reached the pill furnace at An Kang¡¯s side.


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡°Ye Wanyue, who allowed you to use a different set of pill furnaces to concoct pills?¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s expression turned solemn as he frowned and said coldly.


    ¡°Listen carefully. If you use another pill furnace to refine pills, the result can only be considered as someone else¡¯s result.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ye Wanyue lowered her head and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s treat it as a bargain. In that case, he won¡¯t get a zero.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Elder Mo was stunned as he looked at Ye Wanyue in confusion.


    To forge a pill for another person, is that considered their result? This is eptable?


    So, what was she really thinking in her heart?


    ¡°What I mean is, I will concoct a Spirit Absorbing Pill at the limit of my time to help Ye Feng relieve the pressure. For this, even if I give some results to Lu Ankang, so what?¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    She concentrated and her eyes lit up.


    After a moment, a raging fire was ignited in her palm.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Then, her gaze sharpened as the me in her palm shot towards the bottom of the pill furnace like an arrow released from a bow.


    ¡°Come on, Feng Ling, don¡¯t you think that you won¡¯t be able to concoct any more pills in such a short time?¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s brows gradually furrowed: ¡°Little brat, you ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue sneered and continued.


    ¡°But, the only one who can¡¯t concoct pills in a short period of time is you, not me, an Earth rank apothecary¡­¡± ¡°Ye Wanyue!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A small dark green light spread out from between Ye Wen¡¯s eyebrows.


    Suddenly.


    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, a drop of green blood suddenly flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment.


    He then stuck out his tongue and licked it. Apparently, he did not want others to know his current state.


    ¡°Ye Feng, this isn¡¯t going to be easy. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a lot of poison in this Ghost Skeleton Pill.¡±


    Gui Ying panted, and then sighed: ¡°Right now, just maintaining the gray air of this Bone Ghost Pill and not corroding your heart, is already required my full strength. ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy to continue detoxifying the poison¡­¡±


    Demon Fox also said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Feng. The amount of spiritual energy that I have been sending you is almost the limit. I can¡¯t give you any more, just be careful, I can cut off the flow of spiritual energy at any time. ¡±


    However, there was no answer.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng, are you ying dead?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, the situation is critical. We can¡¯t joke around.¡±


    All along, the two of them had only asked a short question to Ye Feng. However, in the end, they were still able to get a reply.


    But now, Ye Feng didn¡¯t even say a single word. It was unknown what happened.


    ¡°Ye Feng, did you hear that!?¡± Don¡¯t y dumb for us. ¡±


    Demon Fox and Spiritshadow originally didn¡¯t like each other.


    However, at that very moment, when Ye Feng did not reply to them, they all felt pity for each other.


    Gui Ying said worriedly, ¡°What do we do? Do you want me to teach Ye Feng a lesson and wake him up?¡±


    ¡°Who did you say you were going to hit?¡±


    At this moment, a familiar voice startled Spiritshadow.


    ¡°Is it because I haven¡¯t used my Martial Spirit technique on you for a long time that I¡¯m being dishonest again?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°Martial Spirit Technique¡±, Spiritshadow was dumbstruck, as if he were a mouse meeting a cat.


    So, she purposely changed the topic: ¡°Ye Feng? That. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Just what happened just now? Those who didn¡¯t say anything were already frightening me.¡±


    As Ye Feng¡¯s martial spirit, if her master didn¡¯t give up all hope, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    Ye Feng did not mind her change of topic and smiled.


    ¡°Do you two still remember my previous cultivation base ¡­?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the ninth level of the Martial Disciple realm? Of course I remember, what happened?¡± This is the same thing as when you passed out; what does it have to do with you? ¡±


    This time, the one who spoke was Demon Fox instead.


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, she seemed to have thought of something. Her beautiful eyes widened as she looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    ¡°Could it be Ye Feng? Just now, when you took advantage of the fact that you absorbed the Bone Ghost Pill, you were actually ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ye Feng let out a faint smile, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s also my opportunity. This Bone Ghost Pill and the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill, no matter which one it is, will be extremely beneficial to me. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been searching for the possibility of breaking through to the martial realm ever since! ¡±


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± Spiritshadow and Demon Fox sucked in a deep breath of cold air.


    At this moment, Ye Feng might not even be able to keep his life. Ye Feng was very optimistic. Not only did he not give up, he even thought of breaking through.


    Therefore, Gui Ying paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Oh yeah, Ye Feng, when did you say ¡®just now¡¯? When did you start considering about breaking through?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and said slowly, ¡°About ¡­ When I first saw the Bone Ghost Pill. ¡±


    Spiritshadow was a little helpless: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Isn¡¯t that the beginning time? ¡±


    She was startled for a moment before she said seriously, ¡°But then again ¡­ Have you found any tricks to breaking through to the martial realm? Do you want us to help you with something? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Feng was a Martial Ancestor Realm expert in his previous life, and he was even very experienced in how to ascend to the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    Not to mention, he had just been promoted to a fighter.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t want you to do anything, but rather, I don¡¯t want you to! Ghastly Shadow, Demon Fox, and the others, listen carefully. I will count three to two of you, and then the two of you wille out of my body and enter it together with the poison and the grey gas. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Oh god, are you crazy?¡±


    Gui Ying was stunned for a little bit and said almost absent-mindedly: ¡°Letting the poison and gray energy enter your body, what difference is there between this and courting death? If you die. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t we be in trouble ¡­¡±


    As far as she was concerned, she could lose the Pill Competition.


    However, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t take the risk of dying.


    Otherwise, it would be one corpse and three lives!


    Ye Feng spoke with a solemn tone, ¡°Time is of the essence, I have no time to exin myself. Three! ¡±


    The demon fox also did not understand, ¡°Hey, Ye Feng, listen to us ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you say. Besides, shouldn¡¯t you wait for that Ye Wanyue to finish refining the pill first?¡± Spiritshadow rarely heard of this from Demon Fox¡¯s side.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath. His expression seemed to be resting with his eyes closed.


    No one would have thought that amidst this tranquility, the next moment would be like a torrential downpour.


    Gui Ying smiled helplessly, ¡°Ye Feng, think carefully ¡­¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    Spiritshadow: ¡°¡­¡±


    Demon fox: ¡°¡­¡±


    The next moment.


    Two streams of spirit energy, one on the left and one on the right, emitted from Ye Feng¡¯s body ¡­

 Chapter 577

    <h4> Chapter 577</h4><hr>Ye Feng¡¯s order was like an iron order.Demon Fox and Spiritshadow could express their dissatisfaction, but they had to obey.


    Thus, after the two strands of spiritual energy were released, ¡ª


    Thick strands of grey gas, which was emitted by the Bone Ghost Pill and was mixed with the dark green poison, continuously entered Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    Whirlwind filled the air, and the entire scene was shocking to the extreme. It was incredibly shocking!


    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡±


    Piercing screams could be heard incessantly.


    When ordinary people saw this, they would have thought that it was a life and death struggle. Who would have thought that this was apetition of dans.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Beads of sweat the size of beans dripped from Leaves¡¯ cheeks as she panted heavily.


    However, all of a sudden, those beads of sweat were dyed red with blood.


    In the next moment, blood started seeping out of his skin. The scarlet Qi wrapped around him like a blood cocoon, making it seem as if his body would explode and die at any moment.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    Everyone present watched the scene with their mouths wide open in disbelief.


    As cultivators, they had seen people die before.


    However, this was the first time they saw someone like Ye Feng, who was courting death and doing nothing at all, in front of them.


    Blood flowed like a pir! Countless tiny explosions caused one¡¯s heart to tremble with fear.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what happened to you all of a sudden ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue looked at him anxiously, then turned around and looked at Elder Mo.


    ¡°Elder Mo, Elder Mo! Did you see that? With Ye Feng like that, it¡¯s very likely that his life is in danger. Hurry up and help him. ¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°No way!¡±


    Elder Mo frowned and shook his head: ¡°Thepetition is still ongoing. It isn¡¯t appropriate for me to make a move, it vites the rules.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ If I don¡¯t save him, he¡¯s going to die soon. ¡± A pleading expression appeared on Ye Wanyue¡¯s pretty face.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°Elder Mo, please help him, I beg of you!¡±


    She was naturally proud, and was also the precious daughter of the Ye Family. From childhood till now, she rarely begged anyone, but now, for Ye Feng¡¯s life, she humbly begged Elder Mo.


    Elder Mo stared coldly at Ye Feng, and only after a moment did he turn back, his expression extremely stern.


    He had indeed thought of saving Ye Feng, but that thought onlysted for an instant.


    After he thought about it carefully, he didn¡¯t even have enough time to deal with Ye Feng, so why would he save him? It was simply a dream!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you beg me.¡±


    A cold snort came out of his nose, ¡°If I say no, then no. Forget about others, Ye Wanyue. You¡¯ve been in the Wind Inverse Academy for so long, don¡¯t you know the importance of rules? I, Elder Mo, will never vite the rules for the sake of a mere neer. ¡±


    Elder Mo looked at her seriously, chuckled, and continued speaking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point? Since you want to save Ye Zifeng, then do it yourself. What do you need my help for?¡± ¡°After all, no matter what, you are still at Fighter 2-dan. You can absorb some of the poison from his body and share some of the pressure with him.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Ye Wanyue¡¯s eyes dimmed as she looked seriously at the pill furnace in front of her.


    She didn¡¯t know whether she should first concoct pills or save him.


    Did Ye Feng really think of everything before he went to absorb the spiritual energy from the Bone Ghost Pill?


    The next moment.


    Hong Sheng could not bear to watch any longer, so he casually said.


    ¡°Elder Mo, these words of yours are a bit too heartless. Even if she is a Fighter 2-dan, if I absorb the poison, my life will be in danger. At the very least, my cultivation level will be lowered because of this.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t make a move, yet you let a weak girl make a move. This kind of action really makes one¡¯s heart go cold ¡­¡±


    ¡°What does their matter have to do with you? ¡°Newbie, you just need to help your Master do what a janitor should do ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo looked at Hong Sheng with contempt as the corner of his mouth raised into a sneer.


    ¡°Did you hear what Elder Mo said? Hong Sheng, don¡¯t embarrass me over there, withdraw! Ye Feng¡¯s matter has nothing to do with you! ¡± Feng Ling waved her hand, and her pretty face had an unfriendly expression.


    The corner of Hong Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Thest sliver of reason in his heart waspletely crushed by their contempt.


    ¡°Good, very good! Since that¡¯s the case, from now on, Ye Feng¡¯s business will be rted to me, Hong Sheng! ¡±


    Like a meteor, he took a few steps forward, closing in on Leaves.


    ¡°Hey, Hong Sheng, what are you doing over at Ye Feng¡¯s side?!¡± ¡°Come back here!¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s expression tightened, her eyebrows slightly knitted as she coldly shouted.


    Hong Shengughed coldly and said solemnly: ¡°What are you doing, do you still need to ask? Of course it¡¯s to give Ye Zichen a hand! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ling¡¯s face turned pale. She was so angry that it seemed as if her lungs were about to explode.


    It had been so long, but he hadn¡¯t met many students who dared to speak to his teacher in such a manner.


    Ye Feng was one, but this Hong Sheng was another.


    It was simply a small fry!


    ¡°You dare?! Hong Sheng, do you want me to expel you from the sect? ¡±


    At this moment, even though his blood was boiling, Hong Sheng did not give in at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. If you want to expel me from your sect, then so be it. In any case, I have no future under your hands.¡± He might as well give it his all and help Ye Zichen. If he wins the bet, then I¡¯ll follow him. If he loses, then I¡¯ll be expelled from the academy together with him. When we leave, I¡¯ll be able to have a partner when I return to the River Styx, right? ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Elder Mo and Feng Ling looked at each other; they didn¡¯t think that Hong Sheng would be so bold.


    After Hong Sheng finished speaking, he felt much better.


    He let out a long breath, and when he looked up, his face had already be extremely grim.


    ¡°Alright, time is short, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯ll do my best to save him right now! ¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    He made up his mind, clenched his teeth, and walked behind Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng, listen carefully, you owe me this.¡±


    Then, he was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, and threw a palm towards Ye Feng.


    With a loud bang, white light rose from his palm, obscuring the mist.


    However, his whole hand, as if sucked by a suction cup, was unable to move.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    That was because, as soon as the two touched, Hong Sheng¡¯s powerful force lost its direction like a y ox entering the sea.


    What was even worse was that his hand seemed to be sticking on Ye Feng¡¯s back. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t pull it off, and Ye Zifeng¡¯s rate of extracting spiritual energy from his body became faster and faster.


    ¡°This¡­ What was going on? Ye Feng, is something wrong with you? Ye Feng, did you hear that! ¡±


    He raised his head to look at Ye Zifeng and saw that he was covered in blood and couldn¡¯t even make out his expression, not to mention talking to him in this sort of situation.


    Thus, he tried a few more times. Each time, it could be said that he used all his strength and tried to struggle free, but to no avail.


    ¡°F * ck, Ye Feng, stop, quickly stop. You are trying to squeeze me dry!¡±


    From the moment Hong Sheng came into contact with Ye Wen, the transmission of spirit energy had never stopped.


    It was because of this that not long after Hong Sheng became pale, and it was difficult for him to even breathe. The spiritual energy in his body was still being absorbed by the leaf.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Hong Sheng saw that things were not going well. He quickly turned his head to look at Ye Wanyue.


    ¡°Miss Wanyue,e over quickly and take a look at the situation. Help us!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be there¡­¡± Ye Wanyue looked anxious. She wanted toe over and help, but she was afraid that if she didn¡¯t finish refining the pill, she wouldn¡¯t be able to solve the problem.


    The process of waiting.


    Without a doubt, it was the most painful.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡± Wake me up! ¡±


    The roars helped Hong Sheng keep himself awake, but at the same time, they also made him more tired.


    After an unknown period of time.


    The sky spun and the earth spun. Hong Sheng felt as if he had fallen into a cave of ice. Everything around him darkened, and he could not see anything.


    It waspletely silent and peaceful.


    Suddenly, a deep yet familiar voice of a man was heard in Hong Sheng¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I owe you, I will pay you back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hong Sheng was on the verge of fainting when the pressure on his body suddenly decreased. Even the feeling of his spiritual energy being sucked away gradually disappeared.


    The corner of his mouth twitched as he slowly opened his eyes.


    The next moment.


    A gust of wind that was as sharp as a knife cut past his earlobe, causing countless small wounds to appear, causing him to break out in a cold sweat and feel extremely fearful.


    The person before him was covered in blood-red clothes, and he had an extremely concentrated expression on his face.


    It was actually Ye Feng!


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Before he could react, an extremely violent force intertwined with lightning and thunder beside Ye Feng, forming a huge circr.


    The pill had a spiritual nature.


    Good pill, even more so.


    The Bone Ghost Pill seemed to have sensed that the aura around Ye Feng had be restless. The grey aura that was spreading out once again spread out, intending to suppress him.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±


    The breath that Ye Feng inhaled and the grey gas from the Bone Ghost Pellet collided, creating a series of loud explosions.


    A string of blood blossomed on Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    The intense pain he felt in his entire body, apanied by a ck ray of light, gradually turned better.


    A wondrous feeling he had never experienced before turned into a trickle of heat that ran through all the tendons and veins in Ye Chen¡¯s body and through every cell of his body.


    Iparablefort!


    Suddenly, a cold light appeared within his starry eyes.


    ¡°Gather!¡±


    ¡°With blood as a guide, we will be reborn and reborn ¡­.¡±


    With a single word, countless blood robes gathered together at the same time, turning into a real blood cocoon and surrounding Ye Wen.


    It was like a heart. The blood cocoon was constantly beating, asionally emitting rays of light that attracted the attention of others.


    ¡°With blood as a guide, we will be reborn and reborn ¡­.¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s expression froze as he silently recited a few sentences. His expression greatly changed: ¡°It can¡¯t be, he wants to participate in this Pill Competition ¡­¡±


    The next moment, the blood cocoon expanded several times in an instant!


    ¡°Bam!¡±


    Then, they only heard Ye Feng yell loudly.


    ¡°Fighter realm!¡±

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578</h4><hr>Ye Feng stood in mid-air, like a king looking down at the world.A frightful cold light burst out from his eyes.


    He had been on the verge of death, but now he was as lively as a dragon and as if he had transformed into apletely different person!


    Breakthrough? Fighter realm?


    Everyone was overwhelmed with shock as they looked at each other.


    ¡°What happened? Did you hear what he just said?¡± Even the students standing far away could not hold back their doubts as they slowly approached.


    ¡°I heard him call out, Fighter realm?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Breaking through to a martial artist during thepetition?¡± I¡¯ve never heard anything so ridiculous in my life. ¡±


    Their hearts were filled with doubt. They couldn¡¯t help but want to go closer to see what change had happened to Ye Feng.


    However, they had only taken a few steps when they stopped.


    ¡°Wait a minute, everyone, you¡¯re too rash. What if the grey gas from the Bone Ghost Dan hasn¡¯tpletely dissipated yet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if we rush in and barge into this fog barrier and coincidentally end up with an illness, things would be bad.¡±


    They looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief. Then, they gave up and stopped to look into the distance.


    After all, for now.


    The gray air of the Bone Ghost Dan and the thick smell of blood that came from the blood cocoon remained around Ye Feng.


    From start to finish, it gave people a sense of danger.


    If one got close hastily, it might cause blood to ssh out three feet! In their hearts, there was fear!


    At the same time.


    ¡°Fighter Golden Body, it¡¯s really Fighter Golden Body!¡±


    Elder Mo stared at it for a moment and his mind jolted as the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Even if he didn¡¯t like Ye Feng, he couldn¡¯t help but admire him at that very moment.


    ¡°I thought that this fellow would die. To think that not only did he achieve a breakthrough, he even forged a Fighter Gold Body!¡±


    Standing behind Elder Mo, Gao Wei was stunned for a moment before he asked with some doubt.


    ¡°May I ask Master what exactly is a Fighter Gilded Body? When I broke through to the Fighter realm, why didn¡¯t such a thing happen? ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Elder Mo replied sullenly. He was just worried that no one would vent their anger on him.


    ¡°You idiot, you¡¯re just someone with upper middle ss talent. You still want to pray for the Fighter Gilded Body? If it¡¯s not a dream, then what is it? ¡±


    ¡°Master, I ¡­¡± As the prized disciple of Elder Mo, Gao Wei had always been praised as a role model by Elder Mo. It was also because of this that Elder Mo had scolded him so harshly, causing him to be momentarily stunned.


    If even those with superior abilities could not obtain a Golden Body, then what was Ye Feng doing?


    Could it be that her aptitude was not as good as this newbie, Ye Feng?


    Elder Mo calmed down when he saw the look of grievance on Gao One¡¯s face. Apparently, he understood that his words were a bit too harsh.


    ¡°Alright, I admit it. I was too serious just now.¡±


    Elder Mo paused for a moment before forcefully calming down. Then, he turned to Ye Feng and sighed.


    ¡°However, speaking of whether or not you can obtain the golden body of a martial artist, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s a one in a hundred choice. What exactly did Ye Feng do to get the chance to mold a golden body! ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Since the Golden Body had been formed, it gave off an imposing aura.


    Ye Feng¡¯s aura seemed to have a qualitative improvement in an instant.


    ¡°Ye Feng, good brat, you¡¯re really something ¡­¡±


    Hong Sheng was stunned for a moment before regaining his senses. With a carefree smile, he was about to step forward and pat him on the shoulder.


    However, he had yet toe into contact with Ye Feng.


    His body suddenly rxed, and when he had used up all his energy, he copsed to the ground like a ball of cotton. It seemed he was about to fall to the ground at any moment.


    At this moment.


    When Ye Feng saw this, his starry eyes lit up and he waved his hand.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    A wave of deep and continuous spirit energy pierced through the void and carried Hong Sheng¡¯s body upwards, preventing him from falling down.


    ¡°Damn it, what technique is this? I¡¯m already at Fighter 2-dan, how can I not know this technique!¡± Hong Sheng was startled, and could not help but shout.


    Borrowing power through the air was already beyond the category of Martial Disciples.


    Only a martial practitioner could do that.


    Ye Feng had already learned how to borrow power from the air since he had just reached the martial warrior realm.


    Thus, when this scene appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes, they were naturally extremely shocked.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Feng had already experienced the realm of warriors before, so he could be said to have a very good understanding of some warriors¡¯ basic knowledge.


    Ye Wanyue pursed her lips and asked tentatively, ¡°Ye Feng, honestly, have you really reached the warrior level? Also, are you really alright? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s answer was simple and clear.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    After hearing Ye Feng say that he was fine, Ye Wanyue finally felt relieved.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Just now when you were covered in blood, I thought you were going to die. ¡±


    Actually, she didn¡¯t care at all whether Ye Feng had a breakthrough or not. She didn¡¯t even care about the oue of thepetition.


    Because she realized that all she wanted was for Ye Feng to be safe and not cause trouble.


    ¡°In fact, I did die once.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words froze the smile on Ye Wanyue¡¯s face.


    ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her seriously and let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Just now, I did indeed abandon all means of defense and walked through the gates of hell. In order to create the Golden Body, one would have to rely on innate talent, and the other would have to rely on the ability to risk one¡¯s life to survive. ¡°I chose thetter, because I believe that you will at least help me through this crisis. That¡¯s why I gave it your all. I just did not expect that the person who helped me would be Hong Sheng.¡±


    When it came to Hong Sheng, it was indeed a variable.


    Hearing this, Ye Wanyue¡¯s delicate face turned slightly red.


    ¡°Even without Hong Sheng, who would have said that they would help you? What are they thinking? I think you¡¯re a rtive of the branch family, so I¡¯m a little concerned about you. But if I¡¯m in danger myself, then I won¡¯t listen. ¡±


    By the time she finished, her voice had grown softer and softer.


    ¡°So, you understand. Ye Feng? ¡°I am not risking my life to refine the Spirit Absorbing Pill because of you ¡­¡±


    Her heart was beating so fast that it was hard for her to calm down. She raised the corner of her eye, wanting to see Ye Feng¡¯s expression.


    However, what she saw was only Ye Feng¡¯s back.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng, who was standing in front of him,pletely ignored Ye Wanyue¡¯s side.


    He smiled and picked up a Second Cycle Reincarnation Pill from the ruins. He held it in his hand and carefully examined it.


    Due to the effect of the Bone Ghost Dan, the second cycle of the Refinement Pellet was no longerplete due to the loss of a corner.


    But even so.


    There was no way to hide the fact that the crystal clear light was still as bright as before.


    opposite.


    He saw that most of the Bone Ghost Dan¡¯s energy had been absorbed by Ye Wen, and thest bit of the spiritual energy had been absorbed by the pill that Ye Wanyue had hastily made.


    As a result, it was iparably dim, without any luster or luster.


    At this moment, it was obvious who was superior in these two pills.


    ¡°Elder Mo ¡­¡±


    ¡°Dong Dong¡±, the sound of the pendulum striking rang out. This meant that the time hade!


    ¡°Things havee to this point. It should be about time for a final judgment, right?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and slowly turned his head. He looked at Feng Ling and then looked at Elder Mo.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s expression immediately became unsightly.


    She could ept losing to Ye Wanyue.


    However, as a teacher, with so many people under hermand, she had only lost to Ye Feng, the newbie. How could she lose face like this?


    If word of this got out, it would be aplete disgrace.


    ¡°Elder Mo, I refuse to ept this!¡± That Ye Feng must have cheated on something just now to concoct that Second Cycle Pill. Otherwise, why would a neer refine such a miraculous pill? ¡±


    Elder Mo heaved a heavy sigh, his expression unsettled.


    ¡°Fengling, forget it, calm down a bit. Don¡¯t be too discouraged before the resultse out. Do you have anything else to say inparison to this?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    When Feng Ling heard the tone in Old Mo¡¯s words, her heart was already filled with despair.


    She wanted to say something but stopped herself. Clenching her fists tightly, she said, ¡°Fine, I ¡­ There was nothing more to say. It¡¯s all up to Elder Mo. ¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Since that is the case, let me announce the result of this Pill Competition!¡±


    Elder Mo nodded his head with a serious expression. He suddenly raised his head and leaped to the center of the field.


    A few remnants of the Ghost Core Qi had yet to approach him, but they were all shaken away by his oppressive aura.


    This was the oppression of a Martial Spirit Stage expert.


    ¡°Everyone listen up,e over here!¡±


    His words were spoken using true qi. The distance that could be spread was extremely wide.


    ¡°Enough, did you hear what Old Mo said?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since thepetition has ended, everything has returned to normal.¡± With Elder Mo here, our lives can definitely be protected. ¡±


    In the next moment, countless students gathered around as if they had all agreed on it. There was actually not a single one missing.


    After a while, they all arrived in front of Elder Mo, Ye Feng, and the others, just like before.


    ¡°Greetings, Elder Mo ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo scanned everyone and spoke with a solemn expression.


    ¡°I want you back as notaries. Do you still remember the rules that everyone set before thepetition? ¡±


    Someone could not hold it in and immediately replied, ¡°Of course I remember. Isn¡¯t it justpensation for the cultivation resources? Elder Mo, what do you want? Quickly tell us. Actually, we already know the result, right?¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill concocted by Ye Feng, eximing in admiration from time to time.


    After all, this was the first time he had seen a Second Cycle pill.


    Elder Mo shook his head helplessly, cleared his throat, and said seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After discussion with our Elders, the victor of this Dou Danpetition ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a trace of craftiness shed within his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s Feng Ling¡¯s group¡¯s Skeleton Ghost Dan!¡±

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579</h4><hr>It was earth-shattering!¡±What?¡±


    Not to mention the crowd, even Ye Feng and Feng Ling¡¯s expressions changed.


    ¡°Elder Mo!¡±


    Hong Sheng was so anxious that his eyes turned red. He was the first to shout out loud.


    ¡°You can¡¯t lie without opening your eyes. Everyone can see it clearly. The victor should be Ye Feng¡¯s Second Cycle of the Samsara pill!¡±


    If Ye Feng lost, it would mean that the two of them would have to return home and travel with him to the Styx.


    ¡°Exactly! The spiritual energy within the Bone Ghost Pill had run out, how could itpare to the Second Cycle of the Refinement Pellet? Elder Mo, give us an exnation! ¡± Ye Wanyue stared at Elder Mo, not letting him go.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the difference in status, there would be differences in age.


    She really wanted to rush forward, vent her anger, and ruthlessly curse at him.


    On the other side.


    Feng Ling also looked at Elder Mo with a puzzled expression, her heart was filled with shock.


    Honestly speaking, even she herself didn¡¯t understand why Elder Mo would im that she had won.


    ¡°Finished? Then, can I talk about it? ¡±


    Mo Hu swept his gaze over the crowd and pointed at himself, sneering. It was unknown what his mood was.


    ¡°Everyone, quiet down first¡­¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned and waved his hand, signaling for everyone to quiet down.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to Brother Ye ¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and finally quieted down.


    If this was before, other people would not even spare a nce for a neer like Ye Feng.


    But, how could a person who could guide him in refining the second cycle of the Rebirth Pill be an ordinary person? It was definitely rare to see a person capable of breaking through to the Martial Disciple realm during a Pill Competition!


    It was also because of this that Ye Feng¡¯s words now possessed an indescribable aura that guided everyone to listen to his words.


    ¡°Alright, Elder Mo, you can speak now.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were like lightning. He turned around and looked at Elder Mo.


    When Elder Mo heard his tone, he felt slightly unhappy, but it disappeared in a sh.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Haha, good! Ye Feng, as a newbie, I also admire such prestige. However¡­ ¡°Even if you can concoct a good pill, you have no right to do so. You have vited the rules!¡±


    ¡°Rules?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned, his face darkened, ¡°Elder Mo, what are the rules?¡±


    With his hands behind his back, Elder Mo raised his white eyebrows and chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ve already said that different groups cannot interact with each other. Ye Feng, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re talking too much during thispetition ¡­? ¡±


    When Hong Sheng heard these words, he was stunned for a moment before he immediately shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, Elder Mo. Feng Ling has alsomunicated with other groups before. You said that Ye Feng broke the rules, but didn¡¯t that Feng Ling also break the rules? This is unfair! ¡±


    Elder Mo did not revoke Ye Feng¡¯s qualification during thepetition.


    However, he only mentioned it after Feng Ling had lost to Ye Feng. From this, it could be seen how sinister Feng Ling was.


    ¡°Fair? You want to be fair to us when we¡¯re still at the Wind Rebel Academy? ¡±


    Elder Mo spread out his hands. His voice was loud and his gaze was cold.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, Ye Feng, you controlled Qi Zimo to do things for you, and Ye Wanyue, who is in the same group, used An Kang¡¯s pill furnace to make the pill. Did you get my permission to do that?¡± He was simply talking to himself! This time, the punishment that the elders and I have discussed with you has nothing to do with thepetition itself! ¡±


    At this point, Elder Mo¡¯s meaning was clear.


    He wielded power in his body and used the rules to talk, ignoring the results of the match!


    ¡°Elder Mo!¡±


    Hong Sheng¡¯s eyes were wide open as he red furiously at Old Mo.


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment, and frowned deeply. After a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, he turned around and looked behind him.


    Sure enough, he was right behind him.


    A familiar figure dressed in green entered his eyes.


    ¡°Little brother Hong Sheng, don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s withdraw first¡­¡± Nie Zun walked out from the crowd and patted Hong Sheng¡¯s shoulder. His expression was ice-cold and he held a jade token in his hand.


    The Wind Emperor¡¯s Hand Token!


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Hong Sheng looked at Nie Zun, as if he still had more to say.


    ¡°I know how you feel now.¡± Nie Zun raised his head, his eyes were deep and profound. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not that easy for Elder Mo to bully Ye Feng.¡±


    Ye Feng was not without a backer.


    In terms of benefits, he was a pawn that the Spiritual Martial Sect invested into. Before he lost his value as a pawn, the Spiritual Martial Sect would think of ways to protect him.


    ¡°Old Mo, you should know that the result of the Pill Competition may not be decided by the few of you.¡±


    As Nie Zun spoke, he quickly walked in front of Elder Mo.


    ¡°My friend, although the Wind Emperor Token is useful, it is not omnipotent. In the future, do not use it to scare others.¡±


    Nie Zun could feel the hostility from the other party, and his gaze made it seem as though he was about to devour someone.


    Elder Mo stroked his long beard andughed heartily: ¡°Alright, alright, I am not trying to make enemies with the Spirit Martial Sect ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up yet. Listen to what I have to say¡­¡±


    Nie Zun¡¯s expression was cold as he red at Elder Mo.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Elder Moughed out loud, ¡°Originally, ording to the rules, Ye Feng should be expelled from the academy. However, since he knows how to concoct the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill, his potential is great, so I can keep him safe. Ye Feng and Hong Sheng can continue to train in the academy.¡±


    His words were like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples.


    Those who wanted to see Ye Zifeng make a joke of himself had a rather ugly expression on their faces.


    ¡°What?¡± I can stay. ¡±


    When Hong Sheng heard that he could still stay even after losing, his expression changed slightly as his emotions became iparablyplicated for a moment.


    If he could ensure his own benefits, then wouldn¡¯t he have to fight for it regardless of the consequences?


    He walked back and forth a few steps with a rigid face, not wanting to think for a long time.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Thus, he turned around and looked deeply at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng, tell me. What should I do now? I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a while, then nodded and looked seriously at Elder Mo.


    ¡°Elder Mo, then what about Wan Yue?¡±


    When Ye Wanyue heard that Ye Feng did not care about her gains and losses, and instead took the initiative to care for her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of warmth in her heart.


    ¡°She?¡±


    A smile that was difficult to notice appeared on Elder Mo¡¯s face.


    ¡°Since I announced that she had lost thepetition, then we will do as we¡¯ve said. She will immediately be disqualified from being a mentor!¡± However¡­ The cultivation resources that she had originally obtained can be kept. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Wanyue clenched her fists with aplicated feeling in her heart.


    Actually, what she was worried about the most was losing cultivation resources.


    As for the title of mentor, if she didn¡¯t have it, it would be easier for her, so she didn¡¯t really care.


    ¡°Retain cultivation resources?¡± Then if I, Feng Ling, win, does that mean I didn¡¯t get anything? ¡±


    Feng Ling mumbled to herself, but her voice wasn¡¯t loud.


    However, there was a moment of silence.


    Her words, however, were clearly heard by everyone.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Elder Mo red at her unhappily.


    If not for Elder Mo¡¯s existence, not only would Feng Ling not have been able to defeat Ye Wanyue, she would definitely have lost her portion of cultivation resources.


    Now that she was so insatiably greedy, even being able to get something cheap and act good, it naturally made Elder Mo feel stifled.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Feng Ling had only subconsciously said this one sentence, but she didn¡¯t expect the words in her heart to identallye out of her mouth. Immediately, she felt extremely embarrassed.


    She sped her fists and bowed, ¡°Fengling knows her wrongs. Everything will be decided by Elder Mo!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ Forget it. ¡±


    This way, Elder Mo¡¯s expression rxed a bit as he turned to look at Ye Feng.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes slightly and smiled.


    ¡°Zi Feng understands Elder Mo¡¯s meaning.¡±


    Elder Moughed coldly, ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you understand. I advise you to quit when you see the good news, this is, after all, Star City¡¯s Wind Rebel Academy, not your Heavenly Law Pce. Don¡¯t make your rtionship too bad, no matter what you do in the future, you will always be tied down, as if there is a pair of eyes staring at you from behind. ¡±


    Bullying, enticement, and intimidation!


    From Elder Mo¡¯s point of view, there were few who were dishonest when he chopped down with the Three Axes.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled and turned his head to look at Ye Wanyue, ¡°Wanyue, this side of you¡­¡±


    ¡°I can ept that.¡± Ye Wanyue pondered for a moment before nodding and giving him a look of affirmation.


    ¡°Alright ¡­¡±


    A ray of light shed across Ye Wen¡¯s eyes as he looked expressionlessly at Elder Mo.


    ¡°Elder Mo, I¡¯ll be frank. I, Ye Feng, am not afraid of causing trouble, and I don¡¯t mind causing trouble. Even if I am kicked out of the Feng Ni Academy, as long as I can lower your evaluation of the principal, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.¡±


    When everyone heard this, their hearts tightened at the same time.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s tone, it seemed like he was going to fight against Elder Mo.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo also frowned, looking straight at Ye Feng, trying to find the answer in his eyes.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were as deep as the ocean. It was impossible to tell if his eyes were real or fake.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued.


    ¡°However, Zi Feng is more willing to use a controversial defeat to go against the academy to prove my existence!¡± Thus, if Elder Mo can agree to a request of me, then Zi Feng will be willing to ept Elder Mo¡¯s judgement of the result. ¡±


    ¡°¡­ Interesting neer. ¡±


    Elder Mo was stunned, he smiled and nodded his head, waving his hand.


    ¡°What request? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I heard that there is a test in the academy that can greatly increase one¡¯s realm. It¡¯s called the Shura Purgatory, and it can select a certain number of martial practitioners from the academy to enter the alternate dimension ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? How long have you been here? You actually already know about the ¡®Asura Purgatory¡¯.


    Elder Mo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion did not continue to be entangled in thepetition. Instead, he started to talk about other things.


    This kind of magnanimity caused Elder Mo to be secretly impressed.


    ¡°Then, Ye Feng, you mean to say ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Zi Feng is willing to use this defeat to exchange for our next chance to train! I hope Elder Mo can fulfill my wish! ¡±

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580</h4><hr>With this said, everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Feng in surprise.A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger.


    ¡°Asura Purgatory, is it?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a neer and has only been in the academy for a few days, yet he¡¯s already talking about going to the Asura Purgatory.¡±


    At the same time.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo also rolled his eyes as thousands of thoughts shed through his mind before he chuckled and said.


    ¡°You really are an interesting person. Little Friend Ye, you have really thought it through. If you want to go to the Asura Purgatory, I can indeed help you make the rmendation ¡­¡±


    Leaves slightly raised her head, her eyes sparkling.


    ¡°In other words¡­¡±


    Elder Moughed heartily and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right. In other words, I can promise you that as long as the three of you are willing, I can send the three of you to the alternate dimension of the Asura Purgatory.¡±


    As he spoke thest sentence, his eyes emitted a sense of cunning that was difficult to notice.


    He was just worried that he would not be able to teach Ye Feng a good lesson during thispetition.


    Who would have thought that this youth would actually voluntarily request to go to the Asura Purgatory to send himself to death, not knowing whether or not his brain had been crushed by a door.


    There was no reason for him to not agree to such a good opportunity.


    ¡°Then¡­ Thank you, Elder Mo. ¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened and he nodded, while his eyes lit up.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°No, no.¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s expression changed. She shook her head and walked up to face Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng, are you alright? You only know a little about the Asura Purgatory. If you go recklessly, it would be equivalent to suicide.¡±


    Ye Feng said slowly with a serious face.


    ¡°Martial artists and above can enter the outeryer of Asura Purgatory as early as possible, while the inneryer will only be open for a limited period of time. Isn¡¯t that the rule here?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, you should understand how big the risk is because of how much money you earn.¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s face sank as she spoke seriously.


    ¡°And the problem is, you¡¯ve only just entered the Fighter realm, so you¡¯re considered the weakest existence among Fighters. If you can go, then who can¡¯t?¡±


    The powerful words were somewhat ear-piercing.


    If an ordinary person were to hear this, it might harm their self-esteem.


    However, in order to dissuade Ye Feng from thinking too much, she did not even have the time to think about it. In fact, she did not even care if he would hate her. Thus, she directly said those harsh words.


    However, the other person was not an ordinary person. It was Ye Feng.


    With a solemn expression, he earnestly said, ¡°Wan Yue, then if, I must go to the Asura Purgatory.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Why are you doing this? I had thought that you were a very cautious person.¡±


    Ye Wanyue frowned, ¡°You have to take such a risk to raise your cultivation level.¡±


    ¡°No, not just to raise my cultivation level, but I heard that that ce is connected to an unknown mysterious area. Perhaps it can connect to the outside world of the River Styx, or perhaps there is a possibility of going to the new continent. I want to confirm this point.¡±


    Ye Feng would not let go of any means of returning to the ck Tortoise Continent.


    Perhaps it was the deepest hope in his heart to meet Jia Lan and the former Shen Wu Huang.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Alright then ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue had said all this, but she still couldn¡¯t persuade Ye Feng, so she finally gave up.


    Aplicated expression shed through her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Ye Feng, then I¡¯ll go with you. At that time, even if we meet with danger, we can look after each other.¡±


    ¡°Wan Yue ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue saw that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right and immediately said, ¡°Oh yeah, Ye Feng, listen carefully. I was just afraid that father woulde back and scold me, so I decided to go with you. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I understand ¡­¡± Ye Feng revealed a surprised look and smiled. He looked at her deeply, nodded, then looked towards Hong Sheng.


    ¡°Hong Sheng, what ns do you have?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡±


    Hong Sheng was stunned for a moment before heughed heartily.


    ¡°Sure, sure. Since I, Hong Sheng, am with you, then you can follow me wherever you go. Moreover, that Asura Purgatory sounds more suitable for rough line people like me.¡±


    In this Pill Competition, he, Hong Sheng, basically did not put in much effort.


    However, this was not surprising. It was simr to having a brute write eight pieces of paper. Even if he had the strength, he would still hit the cotton. He did not have much strength left in him.


    As for the location of the Asura Purgatory, it was just suitable for him.


    The next moment.


    ¡°In that case, all three of you have decided to go to the Asura Purgatory.¡± A faint smile appeared on Elder Mo¡¯s face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly cupped his hands. ¡°Furthermore, everyone is here today as a witness. I hope that Elder Mo can arrange for us to go to the outer circle of the Asura Purgatory as soon as possible.¡±


    When the surrounding people heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but start discussing and point at Leaves¡¯ direction.


    ¡°This Ye Feng seems a bit smart, but he¡¯s actually pretty stupid. I don¡¯t get it. Why is he so anxious to go into reincarnation? What does he take the Asura Purgatory to be?¡±


    ¡°That is to say. Moreover, the earlier they go to the Asura Purgatory, the less prepared they will be. Even if they stay outside the Asura Purgatory, it would be very dangerous. I really can¡¯t see any possibility of the three of them escaping alive.¡±


    What they didn¡¯t know was that the earlier Ye Feng went to the Asura Purgatory, the less time Elder Mo and the others would have to prepare.


    In this way, those who secretly wanted the Yin Leaf Edge would give up due to theck of time.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ye Feng decided to do so.


    ¡°How is it, Elder Mo, could it be ¡­?¡± ¡°Are there any difficulties?¡±


    Leaf Edge stared into Elder Mo¡¯s eyes, as if trying to discern something deep within.


    Elder Mo pondered for a moment. When he saw Ye Feng look over, he silently cursed.


    But his face was especially calm, ¡°Of course not, how about this, after three days, let¡¯s gather here. I will send all three of you to the outeryer of the Asura Purgatory, as for when the inneryer will open, I don¡¯t even know yet, at that time, you guys can just wait patiently ¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with anything else, but can Elder Mo please head to the outeryer of the Asura Purgatory a day earlier or two dayster ¡­¡± Ye Feng smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Seeing that he was so crazy, Hong Sheng couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade him. However, Ye Wanyue stopped him and shook her head, causing him to shut up.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The corner of Elder Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. The n in his mind was repeated time and time again, and was suppressed by Ye Feng. Some of it was even directly strangled in the cradle.


    If he didn¡¯t agree, then there had to be a suitable reason.


    However, if Ye Zifeng tried to test her, if he tried to use any excuse to shirk her, then she would see through his thoughts.


    ¡°Alright, two days is two days.¡±


    Elder Mo pondered for a moment before clenching his teeth with a solemn expression.


    ¡°As long as you give me a definite piece of information, and don¡¯t back down after two days, this matter is settled.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can make a blood contract right now. I¡¯ll be here in two days.¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke, he took out a piece of spirit paper from the magical crystal ring.


    He waved his hand, and the lines of words were as smooth as flowing water on a piece of paper.


    From the time he took out the spirit paper, to the moment he finished writing, to the time he pressed down on the blood seal.


    A series of movementsbined together were extremely fast, causing many to be dazzled and secretly impressed.


    ¡°This¡­ Does this Ye Feng often make blood contracts? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? It feels like he¡¯s an old hand that¡¯s been soaking in the water for many years. It¡¯s hard to imagine. He¡¯s clearly only in his early twenties, right?¡±


    Thus, when Elder Mo took the blood contract from Ye Feng, he was still in a daze, as if he was in a dream.


    ¡°Oh, right ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of something and his eyes brightened.


    ¡°You brat, what else do you want?¡±


    Elder Mo red at him snappily.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, and pointed to the pill in his hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. I spent a lot of gold coins and bought a lot of catalytic ingredients to refine this second transition Reincarnation Pill. Can I take it away?¡±


    Elder Mo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°This is great, this is great! Ye Feng, you really did it! You actually brought back such a Rank two Rebirth Pill.¡±


    On the way back to the Ye Family, Ye Wanyue was still in high spirits as if she was still reminiscing about what just happened.


    ¡°Originally, I lost the title of instructor and retained my previous cultivation resources, so my mood was neither too good nor too bad. Since you said that we¡¯d go to the outeryer of the Asura Purgatory, then we might as well not enter the inneryer. However, this Second Cycle of Samsara pill has truly exceeded my expectations.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and looked at her seriously.


    This is also a good thing that Elder Mo doesn¡¯t know much about the Dao of alchemy. From their previous judgement on the process and results of refining the pill, it can be seen that they have naturally underestimated the value of the second transition Reincarnation Pill. When they return, they will definitely understand the meaning of the second transition Reincarnation Pill.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Ye Wanyue stared at this Second Cycle of the Samsara pill, not moving her eyes away from it.


    ¡°So beautiful¡­ I have been refining pills since I was young, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful pill. The red and blue color is distinct, and the spirit energy is crisscrossing. It can be said to be perfect. ¡±


    ¡°Wan Yue, since you like it so much, I¡¯ll give this second cycle pill to you.¡±


    When these words were spoken, the surrounding atmosphere instantly froze.


    Ye Wanyue was stunned. She pointed at the Second Cycle Pill and then pointed at herself.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯re going to give it to me? Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Seriously.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her with a smile, ¡°I broke my promise not to help you win this time. I hope this second round Rebirth Pill can more or less make your heart feel better, and it can also be considered as repaying you for your love towards the Ye Feng from the past.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Wanyue¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°What Ye Feng of the past, how is he different from the current you?¡±

 Chapter 581

    <h4> Chapter 581</h4><hr>¡°About this¡­¡±Ye Feng smiled warmly without denying anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now¡­¡±


    He wrinkled his brow and turned around, sizing up the area behind him.


    ¡°Alright, you cane out now. Fengling, follow us along the way. It¡¯s about time for you to show yourself.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Fengling¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue was stunned. Her beautiful eyes widened as she turned around.


    Sure enough.


    What he saw was a beautiful figure slowly emerging from the darkness.


    It was Fengling herself.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Her eyes were bright, her teeth were white, and she was extremely charming. Her pair of legs were taut and powerful, and her figure was well-proportioned. Although she looked weak, it didn¡¯t affect her unique beauty in the slightest.


    On Feng Ling¡¯s jade-like face, the small fan in her hand closed with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound.


    Following which, a bright smile blossomed on her face.


    ¡°Ye Feng, when did you notice it?¡±


    She asked herself if she had a good method of hiding her aura.


    However, right now, Ye Feng had reached the martial warrior realm. His senses were even sharper than before! Because of this, the level of his soul talent had risen to another level.


    Ye Feng slightly smiled, ¡°Probably, not long after you left the Inverse Wind Academy.¡±


    ¡°Not long after leaving the academy?¡± Are you kidding me? Isn¡¯t that the beginning¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s expression changed slightly as she stared straight at Ye Feng.


    ¡°You!¡±


    However, it only took a moment.


    So she opened up her folding fan and smiled in relief, ¡°¡­ ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is¡­¡±


    ¡°You want this Second Cycle of Samsara pill, right?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled as he held up the second cycle of the Samsara pill.


    Those who loved pills held special feelings towards the Rebirth Pill.


    Even Ye Feng himself was no exception.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Feng Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, her eyes filled with desire.


    She couldn¡¯t help but slightly move her foot, only taking half a step forward.


    Ye Wanyue was already standing in front of her, stretching out her slender hands.


    She shouted sternly, her expression cold: ¡°Halt! ¡°Who allowed you toe forward, this is the Ye Family¡¯s territory!¡±


    Not only did she not wish for Feng Ling to obtain the pill, she even felt some disgust at the fact that the other party was standing in her own territory.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When Feng Ling heard this, she frowned and retracted her hand. Then, she stopped on the spot.


    The two women had a good rtionship with each other.


    But, the array formation in the Pill Competition this time caused them to thoroughly tear off their pride.


    When their gazes met, they were like fire and water!


    A momentter, Feng Ling and Ye Wanyue both turned their heads away.


    On Feng Ling¡¯s slightly pale face, she coldly snorted and turned her head, staring at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I said it straight to the point. Name a price, I want this Second Cycle Pill.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not selling!¡± Ye Wanyue¡¯s expression turned serious, and she shouted in a low voice.


    A hint of coldness shed through Feng Ling¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you, I¡¯m asking Ye Feng.¡±


    Ye Wanyue hesitated for a moment before speaking up.


    ¡°But just now, Ye Feng gave me the second cycle of the reincarnation pill.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feng Ling froze for a moment, then she immediately lifted her head and looked at Ye Feng with an inquiring gaze.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded expressionlessly.


    The wind chime fan lightly patted itself, thinking for a moment.


    ¡°This¡­ Even so, this pill is still in your hands. I offered a good price to buy it, but you¡¯re not interested at all? Tens of thousands of gold coins in medicine, or whatever you want, I can give it to you. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it again, no!¡± Ye Wanyue looked at her deeply and said each word slowly.


    ¡°You!¡±


    While Feng Ling was speaking, on the other side, her delicate body seemed to be trembling because of her excitement. The paleness on her face was also bing more and more obvious.


    The next moment.


    The two women looked at each other coldly for a moment and snorted coldly at the same time, before turning to look at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng, exin it to me!¡±


    Indeed, it was as Fengling had said.


    No matter what, the second cycle of the Samsara pill was still in Ye Feng¡¯s hands.


    It was up to him whether or not he would go back on his word.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng could only smile helplessly.


    ¡°Miss Feng Ling, I¡¯ve already promised to give this pill to Wan Yue, so no matter what you exchange it for, I won¡¯t change my principles.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s expression changed as she tightly pursed her lips. The feeling of despair in her heart involuntarily rose.


    Her offer could be said to be generous; it could be said that she was going to spend all her resources.


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t even leave her with the chance to spend all her efforts.


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, then smiled, ¡°But ¡­. ¡°You might be confused for a moment, but you have to know, I can help you refine another second cycle Reincarnation Pill, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s expression froze on the spot.


    Yes.


    Since Ye Feng could guide others to make the second round of the Samsara pill, it also meant that he could make a second round of the second round. This was entirely possible.


    Thinking of this, Feng Ling¡¯s tears immediately turned into a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what happened to me today? I haven¡¯t recovered from the shock of sparring with you guys over refining pills, and I haven¡¯t even figured out such a simple logic behind it.¡±


    Ye Wanyue looked at Ye Feng in dissatisfaction, ¡°What, you really want to help her concoct the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not helping her, but she just said that she was willing to let me bid, so she said ¡­ This is a deal. ¡±


    Ye Feng raised his starry eyes, stared at Feng Ling and said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not greedy either. 50,000 gold coins and news about the Asura Purgatory ¡­¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand gold coins?¡± ¡°You really know how to talk.¡±


    Feng Ling could not help but curse in her heart. Although she was a teacher, she had many ways to earn money.


    But these fifty thousand gold coins, to her, was a fairlyrge sum.


    She stared at the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill in Ye Feng¡¯s hand. Her eyes sparkled as she thought for a while.


    ¡°This¡­ Gold coins might not be a problem, but about the information that came from the Asura Purgatory ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You must have.¡±


    Feng Ling was stunned for a moment, then asked with some suspicion, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, how can you be so sure?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said firmly.


    ¡°Because when I mentioned the Asura Purgatory in front of Elder Mo earlier, I noticed that your expression changed drastically. It was different from the others, and there was a deep sense of fear in your expression. It was just like ¡­ It¡¯s the same with me. ¡±


    Hearing Ye Zichen¡¯s words.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s countenance abruptly changed, ¡°At that time, you actually had the leisure to pay attention to the expressions of others?¡±


    To be honest, it was hard for her to imagine why this young man who looked even younger than her had such a temperament.


    Thus, when she saw that Ye ZIfeng was still staring at her, she hesitated for a moment before sighing.


    ¡°Good, I really admire you. However, the matter of the Asura Purgatory did not happen to me, but rather, it was experienced by my elder sisterst year. I wanted to beg you for your Second Cycle of the Samsara pill in order to save her. ¡±


    Hearing about the rescue, even Ye Wanyue¡¯s expression changed. She no longer held too much hostility towards Ye Wanyue.


    She tilted her head and didn¡¯t look at Feng Ling. Instead, she curled her lips and said, ¡°Feng Ling, about the Asura Purgatory, don¡¯t you want to talk about it outside your room? Aren¡¯t you afraid of others eavesdropping?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    When Feng Ling heard this, she seemed to have understood something and her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Ye Wanyue, you mean ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue smiled helplessly and waved her hand, ¡°Do you really need me to exin myself so clearly? ¡°Pleasee in ¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the Ye n inner courtyard.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Whew.¡±


    Half supporting her head as she dozed off, a beautiful woman in blue clothes woke up from her stupor. She rubbed the traces on the corner of her eyes as she took a closer look.


    ¡°What happened? You stay by the door, what are you doing back here? Could it be that Yue Er is back?¡±


    Ye Chengfeng chuckled as he poked at themp oil on the table, a little disturbed.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. There¡¯s still Feng¡¯er, stop fooling around. What should I do if I get burned?¡±


    Mrs. Zhong knocked his hand away and gave him a disgruntled look.


    Ye Chengfeng stopped and nodded in frustration.


    ¡°Yes, Mother. Wan Yue had returned. ¡°As for me ying with fire ¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment, as if hesitating whether to say it or not.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I was at the Wind Inverse Academy today and I saw Ye Feng from afar. He seemed to be very good at alchemy and ying with fire, so I wanted to see what it felt like to have fire sprouting from my fingertips.¡±


    When Madam Zhong heard this, she pondered for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Speaking of thepetition for the Dou Dan, my heart is heavy. I had long heard that it was Yue Er who lost. Sigh ¡­¡± It¡¯s all their fault for not listening to Mother¡¯s words. Otherwise, Ye Feng would¡¯ve been the one to me Ye Feng for wasting her cultivation resources! ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡±


    Ye Chengfeng chuckled and shook his head.


    Mother, you¡¯re not right. You didn¡¯t see thepetition today, so An Kang was defeated early on. Later on, it was Feng Ling who fought against Ye Feng and the others. Moreover, in the end, Wan Yue didn¡¯t lose any cultivation resources.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ankang lost? Did the wind chime itself?¡±


    A hint of suspicion and disbelief appeared in Madam Zhong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Moreover, Yue Er really didn¡¯t lose any cultivation resources?¡±


    She knew Elder Mo, that¡¯s why she was puzzled.


    Logically speaking, if Wan Yue lost, under Elder Mo¡¯s leadership, there would be no room forpromise.


    Then, why was it that she did not have her cultivation resources cancelled?


    At this moment.


    ¡°Oh yes, Mother, I forgot to tell you. That Feng Ling seems to be with Wan Yue right now. They were staying in Ye Feng¡¯s room for the night ¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582</h4><hr>Madam Zhong had her own informants in the Inverse Wind Academy.Naturally, she had heard of the Wind Bell before.


    However, it was also because of this that she was even more astonished.


    ¡°No way, it¡¯s fine with Wan Yue¡­ Feng Ling, why is she going to Ye Feng¡¯s room? ¡± She frowned, puzzled.


    ¡°Mother ¡­¡±


    Ye Chengfeng chuckled and waved his hand, ¡°This is what you don¡¯t know.¡± A young man and woman, both male and female, because of apetition, had improved their rtionship and thus spent the night together. Why couldn¡¯t you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Madam Zhong¡¯s face sank as she red at him. ¡°You¡¯re just spouting nonsense at me.¡± Do you think that Feng Ling is the same kind of person as you? ¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Ye Chengfeng looked a bit embarrassed.


    He understood in his heart that because he spent all his time with a bunch of ignorant and unscrupulous friends, he¡¯d always been disliked by his mother.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless to say anything more to you.¡±


    Madam Zhong thought for a moment and then raised her head, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look. I want to see what kind of trick is Ye Feng ying. Does he really think that the Ye Family belongs to Lei Zhou City?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Inside the side courtyard, it was pitch ck.


    The two servants chuckled and pointed towards the door from time to time. No one knew what they were discussing.


    ¡°How do you do things?¡±


    Madam Zhong¡¯s expression turned solemn and her brows furrowed. ¡°Hey, you two,e over here.¡±


    When the two servants heard this, they were startled and quickly took a step forward and replied.


    ¡°Madam Zhong ¡­¡± ¡°I did not know that Madam Zhong hade!¡±


    Madam Zhong looked around at her surroundings and shot a cold nce at them from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯te, you should at least light themp. The guests are here, and the surroundings are so dark. When wee out, what should we do if they fall down?¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    The two servants looked at each other with troubled expressions. They wanted to say something, but hesitated, as if they wanted to say something.


    ¡°Hesitating. What does it look like?¡±


    Madam Zhong¡¯s expression turned serious as she red at them. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my patience. If you have something to say, say it quickly!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. When Young Master Zifeng entered the yard, he specifically ordered us to extinguish all the lights. He said that he wanted to bring the woman called Feng Ling with him ¡­¡± What game are you going to y? It¡¯s been a long time, at least two hours. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The moment she said this, Madam Zhong¡¯s expression froze. She looked at the two servants in astonishment and then looked into the courtyard.


    ¡°What kind of joke is this, he said he¡¯s going to y games with that Fengling?!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely true! If there is even the slightest bit of deceit, this little one is willing to be struck by lightning and punished! ¡±


    After listening to the servant¡¯s exnation, a sense of doubt was added to Madam Zhong¡¯s heart for no reason.


    What kind of game was this? The game needed to be yed in the dark?


    At the same time.


    Ye Chengfeng smiled and said with a profound tone.


    ¡°Come on, Mother. Like I said before, young men and women look at each other and feel love for each other. What¡¯s wrong with that? Just because of this, I really admire Ye Feng. At least, he dares to bring a woman home. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to admire? You should know that Yue Er is also in there!¡±


    Madam Zhong¡¯s expression became anxious. Sense and impulse surged in her heart at the same time.


    ¡°That stinking girl, why didn¡¯t she inform me when she came back? She even wanted me to worry about her.¡± I wonder if this Ye Feng from the branch family will harm Yue Er. ¡±


    At this moment.


    A ¡°Ah!¡± sound was heard.


    What followed was the sound of a woman gasping for breath, resounding in the ears of Madam Zhong.


    Her face froze as her eyes widened, but then they immediately turned for the better.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not Yue Er¡¯s voice.¡±


    The next moment, Madam Zhong heard Ye Wanyue¡¯s gasp.


    This action, without a doubt, greatly shook Madam Zhong¡¯s heart.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Yue Er?¡±


    The corner of her mouth twitched a few times as a wave of blood rushed to her head. The anger in her heart was palpable. Almost at the first moment, she swiftly ran forward.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what are you doing? Hurry up ande out!¡±


    ¡°Madam Zhong, please calm your anger ¡­¡±


    When the two servants saw this, their expressions slightly changed and they hurriedly followed him.


    Madam Zhong abruptly pushed open the door.


    She shouted harshly, ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence.


    All of a sudden, a wave of heat hit him in the face. Layers uponyers of Qi Sea. It was incredibly powerful.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.


    The moment they came into contact, that st of air blew Madam Zhong out of the room.


    She fell heavily onto the ground. Her entire body was burning in pain. She was in a daze. Her mind, which was previously washed away by the hot blood, had only regained its calm at this moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The balls of fire gathered at the center of the room, emitting strands of hot air that reverberated around Madam Zhong¡¯s feet.


    Madam Zhong raised her head and saw that Ye Feng was staring at her with a cold gaze.


    On the other side of the room, inside the room, Ye Wanyue and Feng Ling were drenched in the rain. From time to time, beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks.


    One on the left and one on the right, the two girls stood on both sides of Leaves¡¯ Peak.


    In front of the three of them was a high-grade Mysterious rank pill furnace. It was the pill furnace that Ye Wanyue had been using to concoct pills at home all this time.


    ¡°Mother ¡­ If you have nothing to do, why are you here? ¡± Ye Wanyue gasped for breath, and when she heard her mother¡¯s voice, she could not help but speak.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Madam Zhong was momentarily at a loss for words. She felt embarrassed to say that she was here to catch the traitor.


    Ye Feng slightly frowned and said.


    ¡°Wan Yue, don¡¯t be distracted, we are at the critical moment of refining pills. As for your mother, she only suffered some superficial wounds.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Wanyue felt a little bit more rxed. She nodded and immediately entered a serious state. She meticulously gathered the Mysterious rank me again.


    At the heart of the mes, it was iparably bright and dazzling.


    On the other side, Feng Ling¡¯s movements weren¡¯t sloppy either. She was even more focused.


    ¡°Fengling, do you need me to repeat what I just said?¡± Ye Feng looked up and said seriously.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s expression was especially serious. Whenever Ye Feng said something, they would do it without exception. Sometimes, they would raise an objection.


    Even Ye Feng had to admit that her talent in pill refining was extremely high.


    Inparison, Ye Wanyue was slightly weaker.


    With the cooperation of the three of them, it vaguely appeared as though they were at the beginning of the morning during the Dou Danpetition to refine the Second Cycle of the Refinement Pellet.


    The only difference was.


    At that time, Qi Zimo had already changed to Feng Ling.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, you three ¡­ ¡­ ¡°They are actually concocting pills together?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s answer was simple and clear.


    ¡°Help me up.¡± Only with the help of two servants did Madam Zhong stand up and cough. Her eyes seemed to have some disbelief.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    One must know that in the morning, the three of them were rivals in fire and water. How could they all turn off the lights at night and start concocting pills in Ye Feng¡¯s room?


    It was simply unbelievable!


    ¡°Alright, I understand what¡¯s going on now. However, Ye Feng, why don¡¯t you all start concocting pills? Why are you all turning off the lights? You made me worry for nothing.¡±


    Seeing that her daughter was fine, Madam Zhong knew that she had wrongly med Ye Feng. However, she would not admit defeat, so she found an excuse to me Ye Feng.


    ¡°Then¡­ Now that you know about it, can you go back, Madam Zhong? ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and turned to look at her.


    Feng Ling frowned and said, ¡°Ye Feng, what¡¯s the next instruction, hurry and give it to me.¡±


    When Madam Zhong saw a person like Feng Ling listen to everything Ye Feng said, the shock in her heart could be imagined.


    Ye Feng, what kind of top figure was he? He had only been in the academy for a few days, yet he could actually make a teacher like Feng Ling trust him to this extent.


    In time, his future would be limitless.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone with such potential in the future.


    She cleared her throat, embarrassed.


    Since he had understood the situation and felt relieved, it would be useless to stay any longer. It would only affect their efforts to refine pills.


    ¡°Alright, I admit that I was rude just now. You can ignore me and just continue forging¡­¡±


    She gave an embarrassed smile, let out a long sigh, and turned to leave.


    ¡°Greetings to Madam Zhong ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng made a deep bow with a respectful expression.


    Just as Madam Zhong was about to step out of the door, she was caught off guard and almost bumped into Ye Chengfeng.


    ¡°Mom, how is it? My guess is correct, right?¡±


    The corner of Madam Zhong¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment. She red at him coldly before snorting angrily and turning around to leave ¡­ Ye Chengfeng was the only one left standing there, stunned and at a loss of what to do.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the light began to shine, the pill furnace becamepletely transparent.


    Feng Ling¡¯s face was filled with joy as sheughed and said.


    ¡°Second Cycle of the Samsara pill ¡­¡± Great, I did what you said just now, I can actually concoct the second cycle of the Samsara pill with your help? ¡±


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to lift the lid.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    However, right at this moment.


    Ye Feng and Ye Wanyue reached out their hands at the same time and ced them on Feng Ling¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°You all¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just as we agreed. If you want to open the lid of the furnace and take out the pills, then you must, just say a few more things about the Asura Purgatory ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s expression stiffened as she looked deeply at the pill furnace. She pursed her lips, revealing a look of great desire.


    ¡°Alright, what more do you want to know about Asura Purgatory?¡±

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583</h4><hr>¡°Asura Purgatory huh?¡±A red robed man in his forties held a cup of spirit wine in his hand.


    In front of him was a huge sand table.


    The sand in the sand seemed to outline the terrain of a certain ce, full of potholes and potholes. In some ces, there seemed to be banners of varying sizes.


    ¡°Elders, this year, over a hundred students have registered for the Wind Rebel Academy. How many people do you think will die in the end?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo and the other elders around him were stunned when they heard this. They looked at each other, not knowing how to reply.


    ¡°Sir, you may not have heard it clearly, but why did wee here?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on the face of the red robed man, ¡°I know, of course I know. You told me to target a prey called Ye Feng, and wanted to borrow a knife to kill him, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°We ¡­¡±


    The corners of Elder Mo¡¯s mouth twitched, appearing somewhat awkward.


    After all, killing people was not something that could be done in public.


    Now that he¡¯d spoken of it so easily, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to have be a bit stiff in an instant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, the answer is that I already gave it to you. As long as the price is right, anyone¡¯s life can be bought, including the lives of all of you, the lives of the other people in Feng Ni Academy ¡­ It¡¯s the same. ¡±


    As he spoke, he swept his gaze across the crowd.


    ¡°What are you saying!?¡± How preposterous! ¡±


    A Elder surnamed Han couldn¡¯t hold back his anger any longer. His eyebrows shot up, and he took half a step forward, on the verge of swearing loudly.


    ¡°Elder Han ¡­ ¡°You may leave.¡± Elder Mo frowned, extending his hand and blocking in front of him.


    ¡°Elder Mo, is it really alright to hand the matter over to this person ¡­¡±


    Elder Han¡¯s eyes widened, as if he wanted to say something.


    ¡°I told you to stand down, don¡¯t you understand? Apart from the Venerable One, no one else is allowed to kill anyone in the Asura Purgatory. Elder Mo red at him coldly and let out a cold snort.


    ¡°This¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll just do as Elder Mo says! ¡±


    Elder Han helplessly smiled and let out a deep sigh.


    As elders, if they were to openly kill the students for their personal grudges, then their future would be ruined.


    Therefore, if they wanted to deal with Ye Feng, they had to kill him with a knife.


    As for the best location, without a doubt, it would be Asura Purgatory!


    ¡°Honored Warrior¡­¡±


    Elder Mo turned his head and looked at the red robed man. He smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, do as I said. Once we settle this, not a single piece of gold will be left for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The man in redughed. ¡°However, since I am the one who is going to kill people, I should get the money first and then get some. It¡¯s a bad habit. I¡¯d like to ask the reason.¡±


    ¡°Reason?¡± Surprise shed across Elder Mo¡¯s face.


    Shi Dahai chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s not convenient to talk about it, then no matter how high the price is, it¡¯s useless. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Elder Mo thought for a moment and immediately said, ¡°There is nothing that cannot be said, because in the beginning ¡­¡±


    He took a step forward, lowered his voice, and spoke slowly.


    ¡°It can also be considered to be a task from the Wang n in the Heavenly Law City.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Sea Breeze narrowed his eyes and looked at him with interest.


    With both hands behind his back, the corners of Elder Mo¡¯s lips curled up in a cruel smile.


    ¡°Originally, I was afraid that I would dirty my hands and let this Ye Feng live. Now that he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him and offended me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Venerable One, thank you! ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The entire night passed.


    Feng Ling¡¯s eyes dimmed and her expression dimmed.


    ¡°Fengling, Fengling?¡± Ye Feng asked tentatively.


    However, the man showed no reaction at all.


    ¡°Miss Feng Ling, I¡¯ve taken the Second Cycle of the Samsara pill that you concoctedst night.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Ling¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her originally empty eyes finally regained some substance.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    She came back to her senses and stretched out her hand, swiftly touching a scented sachet in her bosom.


    It was bulging and sharp.


    Obviously, the Second Cycle of the Reincarnation Pill was still here!


    She breathed a long sigh of relief, as if she had just wandered through the gates of hell.


    ¡°Ye Feng, are you kidding me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Just now, no matter how I called you, there was no reaction. That¡¯s why I used this method.¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s face had a hint of anger on it, ¡°Last night I was tormented by you until you asked me about the Asura Purgatory again and again, and this morning you even came to scare me? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Wan Yue, I would leave the Ye family immediately ¡­¡±


    Ye Fang spoke up with a smile, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s a fight to the death. I thought the two of you would be in the same boat after thepetition, but who would have thought that you two would be in the same boat ¡­¡±


    His gaze was directed at the wind chime¡¯s jade-like face, then immediately shifted downwards.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t leave me ¡­¡± Ye Wanyue¡¯s beautiful eyes were closed tightly as she murmured softly, falling into Feng Ling¡¯s embrace, sleeping soundly. Her slender hands hooked onto Feng Ling; at first nce, it seemed that they were on very good terms with each other, and those who didn¡¯t know her would think that they were sisters.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Speaking of Ye Wanyue, Feng Ling smiled helplessly. A trace of a strange tenderness shed across her pale face.


    ¡°Although I looked familiar with Wan Yue before, and know a lot about her, I didn¡¯t talk much about her.¡± It wasn¡¯t untilst night that I realized that the two of us, essentially the same kind of people, would unceasingly work hard for a certain goal. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, Wan Yue just fell asleep. I have a question to ask you about Wan Yue.¡± Ye Feng thought for a moment and suddenly said seriously.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Feng Ling frowned.


    It was obvious that she was unhappy with her conversation having been interrupted.


    Therefore, she raised her head and looked at Ye Feng deeply, ¡°What do you want to ask? I¡¯ll answer you after I see my mood. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be straightforward then. Who exactly taught her the Way of Pills and the skills of an Earth rank pill refiner?¡± Ye Feng looked at Feng Ling seriously, and spoke concisely.


    ¡°So it¡¯s this¡­¡±


    Feng Ling nodded her head, seemingly enlightened, before smiling helplessly.


    ¡°Actually, I am the same as you. I had my doubts about her pill refining skills from the very beginning. ¡°She¡¯s just a young girl, yet her pill cultivating talent can¡¯t evenpare to mine. What virtue or ability does she have to be an Earth rank pill refiner?¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± I¡¯m listening. ¡± Ye Feng listened quietly and replied, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Feng Ling nodded her head and continued.


    ¡°Later on, I heard that when she was young, she seemed to have fallen into an alternate dimension. It was exactly when she came back from that alternate dimension that her alchemy skills improved so fast that it was almost impossible to deal withter on.¡±


    ¡°An alternate dimension?¡± ¡°His pill forging skills have soared?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was shocked, ¡°Could it be a ce with a narrow crack in space? There, did she encounter any fortuitous encounters, or encounter any masters from other continents? ¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t a superior cultivator from the world, how could he have brought such a mediocre girl to the level of an Earth rank dan-maker in such a short time?


    After a moment of silence, there was a pin drop sound.


    An iprehensible expression appeared on Feng Ling¡¯s pretty face.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you can¡¯t be, right? What time and space slits?¡± Or could it be that you have always believed that there was an otherworldly continent in this world? ¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling helplessly shook her head and curled her lips: ¡°What are you thinking about? I thought you were some rational person, but now it seems that I was wrong about you. Without understanding you in depth, it would be difficult for me toe to a conclusion.¡±


    Ye ZIchen smiled, but did not deny it.


    Feng Ling paused for a moment before her eyes lit up as she continued.


    ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t you mention something about a time and space slit? I¡¯ve also heard of this kind of talk before. It is said that it will exist in another dimension. The Asura Purgatory this time is a good opportunity.¡± ¡°However ¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Ye Feng immediately asked with a solemn expression.


    ¡°However, I am afraid that Elder Mo did not do much to you during the Pill Competition. With my understanding of him for many years, I am afraid that this Asura Purgatory will be even more powerful. You all should take care of yourselves.¡± Feng Ling looked seriously at Ye Feng Feng Feng Feng Feng Feng Feng.


    ¡°So, are you worried about us?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and looked at her meaningfully.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Worried about you? At most, I¡¯m just worried about Wan Yue. All the men in the world have the same moral character. Do you think I don¡¯t know what dirty thoughts you are thinking? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you are big brother Wan Yue, I wouldn¡¯t even want to say a word to you.¡±


    Feng Ling had always had a deep feeling of disgust towards men. To Ye Feng, this was already considered to be quite benevolent.


    ¡°What is it? What the hell are you arguing about? ¡±


    Ye Wanyue was still in a daze. She turned her head slightly, and looked like she was about to sit up.


    Feng Ling was startled. After thinking for a moment, she quickly joked, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just discussing the matter of the Asura Purgatory with your cousin.¡±


    As she spoke, she gave Ye Zichen a look and told him to cooperate with her.


    ¡°Is that right, Ye Feng?¡±


    Ye Zichen nodded, then said with a serious smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we were just talking about the Asura Purgatory, Elder Mo might very well do us harm due to the previous matter, and it¡¯s precisely because of this that Feng Ling wants to join us and lend us a hand.¡±


    On the other side, Feng Ling smiled sweetly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder Mo, he ¡­¡±


    Halfway through her words, she suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Feng without moving.


    Her bright eyes widened unceasingly, as if they were about to pop out of their sockets.


    ¡°Wait, what did you just say?!¡±

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584</h4><hr>Ye Wanyue was shocked as she looked at Ye Feng and said.¡±What?¡± Big Sister Fengling, you want to join our team? Is that true? ¡±


    It had to be known that Ye Wanyue had never had many friends who were intoxicated by the art of alchemy.


    It was rare to see Feng Ling and himself as the same kind of people, after a thorough understanding, mette.


    If she could join the team and help him, that would be for the best.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what nonsense are you talking about ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling red at Ye Feng Feng in annoyance, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    However, when she looked back at Ye Wanyue, she was a bit hesitant.


    ¡°No¡­ I mean¡­ ¡±


    She was in a hurry to exin, but when she looked into Ye Wanyue¡¯s hopeful eyes, she couldn¡¯t bear to say anything.


    At this moment, she wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    Suddenly, she felt her palm turn cold. When she raised her head again ¡­


    He found that the dan bead had fallen into Ye Feng¡¯s hands!


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    She only stayed for a short period of time, but in that short amount of time, Ye Feng managed to get his hands on her.


    ¡°Give me back the Second Cycle of the Reincarnation Pill!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was calm as he said calmly, ¡°Then ording to what we said just now, do you still want to join our team?¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, you want to force me?!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Ling¡¯s expression became serious. Her face was filled with anger and she was about to vent her anger on Ye Wen.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, and directly threw the second cycle pill into Ye Wanyue¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Calm down first. It¡¯s no use telling me this. I want you to tell Wan Yue yourself!¡± Do you want to join her team or not? Do you want to help her? ¡±


    Unyielding!


    Actually, even if it was Ye Zichen himself.


    He wasn¡¯t sure what he would encounter in the Asura Purgatory, so to be able to trick a good teammate, he had to think about it first.


    As for the method, the most important thing was the result. Why would he care about the form?


    ¡°Wan Yue¡­ ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling gazed into Ye Wanyue¡¯s eyes and saw her looking at her with hope.


    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t bear to do anything.


    She finally understood that Ye Feng had already seen through her weakness.


    Knife mouth, bean curd heart.


    ¡°Sigh ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue sighed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand. Those who are as weak as our team won¡¯t be able to find anyone with a palm in their hands. It¡¯s only right that Sister Fengling did that.¡±


    Feng Ling paused for a moment. She looked at Ye Zifeng and then at Ye Wanyue, as if she was making an important decision.


    ¡°Grow ¡­¡± Feng Ling lowered her head.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly asked, ¡°Say it louder, I can¡¯t hear it.¡±


    ¡°Join¡­ ¡°I said, did you hear me joining Wan Yue¡¯s team?¡±


    A surge of blood energy rose up and floated in his mind.


    Feng Ling couldn¡¯t control herself and actually said all the angry words she said.


    As soon as the words left his mouth.


    Even she was stunned on the spot, unable to understand what she was saying.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. A ray of light shed across his bright eyes.


    ¡°Miss Feng Ling, are you sure that what you said is true and reliable and not a lie to Wan Yue¡¯s feelings?¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ye Feng had notpletely let go of Feng Ling.


    As Feng Ling listened to Ye Feng¡¯s words, which seemed to lead her in the right direction, her heart was full of anger.


    However, she couldn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction. After all, Wan Yue was still watching from the side.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I, Feng Ling, want to join Ye Wanyue¡¯s team and go to the Shura Purgatory together, okay?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When Ye Wanyue heard this, she was surprised. Apparently, she hadn¡¯t expected that someone would actually join her side. ¡°Sister Fengling, is that true? Can I take it seriously? ¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­ ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Ling nodded with great difficulty.


    On the other side.


    ¡°Thank you Miss Fengling, but please rest assured.¡±


    Ye Wen looked into the distance with his sharp eyes.


    ¡°In time, I, Ye Feng, will prove to you just how helpful it will be for your future cultivation by standing by our side!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The aura of Ye Feng breaking through to the martial realm had finally merged into one.


    At this moment, if one were to size him up again, they would be able to feel that Ye Feng¡¯s entire demeanor had subtly changed.


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    A fierce light flickered in his eyes as he gathered all the strength within his body into a point on his hand.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± Three loud bangs rang out.


    Arge tree in the distance was struck by a powerful force. Pieces of bark and leaves fell from the sky with a rustle¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a Fighter¡¯s Golden Body is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Feng Ling pped her hands as she walked out from the shadows with a smile.


    ¡°You, Ye Feng, have only just entered the martial realm, yet you can already have this kind of aplishment. It¡¯s really rare. I¡¯m afraid that your future prospects are very limited.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m only at a decent level and can¡¯t survive the Asura Purgatory, then I¡¯m not that naive ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and continued.


    ¡°So, Miss Fengling, have you bought the thing I asked you to buy?¡±


    Feng Ling hurriedly nodded her head, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to be unable to escape just because I joined your team. ¡°In addition to the items that you need, I have also prepared some necessary Escape Talismans. At that time, I can give you some of them.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wind Reversal Academy, the front mountain.


    As usual, it was the location of the Pill Competition.


    If it was a person looking down from a high altitude.


    One could see the students rubbing their shoulders as they formed a long, winding line.


    ¡°Next¡­ ¡°Bai Mu Dong, Bai Mu Dong, I¡¯ll say it again. Where is Bai Mu Dong?¡±


    ¡°Elder Mo, after Mu Dong signs up ¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because of the rumors of the Asura Purgatory, but my heart is filled with fear and I do not n oning here. ¡± A grey-clothed youth hesitated for a moment before finally revealing the truth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want toe, so why not?¡±


    Elder Mo snorted coldly, ¡°Do you even know the rules? Someone, go to Bai Mu Dong¡¯s study room and drag her out. Even if you have to use pawns, you have to push her into the Asura Purgatory, do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°¡­ Understood, Elder Mo, we¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, tell me who else is leaving for now.¡±


    Elder Moughed coldly and scanned the crowd. He even looked towards Ye Feng, whether intentionally or not.


    ¡°Once you enter this Asura Purgatory, you won¡¯t be able toe out without breaking through the third level! Therefore, those people who think that they can do nothing after entering and wait for the time to end, I advise all of you to prepare yourself for certain death right now! ¡±


    Aplete breakthrough to the third level?


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    When Ye Wanyue and Feng Ling saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    At this moment, thest hope in their hearts was shattered.


    Feng Ling could not hold it in any longer, and her heart was filled with despair, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to break through to the third stage now. I remember that I only needed to break through to the second stage in the past, but the difficulty is so great now ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more difficult.¡±


    One had to know that the higher one¡¯s base level was, the more difficult it was to break through.


    For example, her current cultivation level was Fighter 3-dan. If she wanted to go out, she would need to reach at least Fighter 6-dan! That¡¯s not an easy thing to do.


    At the same time, Hong Sheng looked around and patted Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I say, Brother Ye, you really aren¡¯t joking, right? You called Fengling into the team. What are you thinking?¡±


    However, when Ye Feng heard this, he did not move at all. It was as if his body had been frozen.


    ¡°Hey, Brother Ye, Ye Feng, I was asking you a question.¡±


    Hong Sheng frowned and patted Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    However, Ye Feng still maintained his previous actions and remained expressionless.


    ¡°You! What exactly are you looking at? ¡±


    Hong Sheng was furious. He followed Ye Feng¡¯s gaze and looked over. What entered his eyes was a man in red robes who appeared to be around forty years old.


    ¡°A middle-aged man?¡±


    Hong Sheng was slightly surprised. He stroked his chin and chuckled.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I didn¡¯t know that you would say this.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking of? ¡°Hong Sheng, listen carefully. I¡¯ve already observed him, so other people don¡¯t have to worry about him. This person¡¯s aura is very dangerous.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s gaze gradually focused as he stared at the red robed man.


    ¡°Danger?¡± Hong Sheng looked carefully and found that the man had a stubble on his beard. He didn¡¯t seem to have any energy at all. Judging from his appearance, he seemed to be just a dangerous person.


    ¡°A character like an uncle, yet his realm is still only at the martial artist realm. In the Wind Rebel Academy, this is already a very embarrassing matter ¡­¡±


    ¡°That might not necessarily be the case¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze focused and his eyes squinted into a line.


    ¡°For example, he might have hidden his strength for some purpose ¡­¡±


    At this moment.


    The red robed man seemed to have felt Ye Feng¡¯s gaze and slowly turned his head in surprise.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The moment their gazes met, cold lightning shot in all directions. Each of them was suspicious.


    ¡°Ye Feng?¡± The red-robed man let out a coldugh.


    Hearing that, Ye Feng momentarily nked. He obviously did not expect that not only did this dangerous person know his name, he even spoke to him.


    What exactly did he want to do?


    ¡°You are Ye Feng, right? ¡°Answer me!¡± The red robed man looked at Ye Feng from afar. He didn¡¯t say anything and just mouthed.


    Ye Feng frowned deeply and nodded, ¡°Not bad, you are?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    The red robed man let out a coldugh, ¡°It can be considered a bad habit of mine. I like to chat with people who are about to die. will die at my hands. ¡±

 Chapter 585

    <h4>Chapter 585</h4><hr>¡°What did you say?¡±Such earth-shattering words caused one¡¯s heart to tremble.


    Even Ye Feng did not expect this.


    This red-robed man was actually talking to him in such an arrogant manner.


    He was stunned for a moment, and when he looked again, he wanted to ask something else.


    The red-robed man had already disappeared from his line of sight.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Ye Feng was shocked. He quickly ran several steps to the right and looked around.


    ta, ta.


    Ye Feng kept walking and looking around.


    However, no matter how hard he tried.


    He couldn¡¯t even find the red robed man anymore. It was as if he had suddenly disappeared from this world.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I say, are you okay? Line up properly, otherwise, we will have to line up again.¡±


    Hong Sheng raised his head and yelled at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Hong Sheng¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked around again for a while, then frowned and walked back.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you something, did you see the actions of that man in red just now?¡± Also, did you see where he went? ¡±


    As he spoke, a peculiar light shone in his eyes on the other side.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°No.¡±


    Hong Sheng looked at him suspiciously and shook his head, ¡°I was curious just now, why do you care so much about him? Could it be that you really know him? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve met. A stranger.¡± Leaves sighed, her brows furrowed.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Hong Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at him strangely, ¡°Brother Ye, are you alright? A stranger, why do you pay so much attention to him?¡±


    ¡°He ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression froze as he looked hesitantly at Hong Sheng.


    If he told Hong Sheng the truth, it was very likely that he would treat it as a joke.


    After all, a stranger wanted to kill him?


    What was worse was that while he was stunned, the stranger disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng couldn¡¯t even point his finger at him.


    Just the mere thought of such a ridiculous matter was enough to make him feel incredulous.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Right at that moment, he didn¡¯t get enough time for Ye Feng to say anything.


    Suddenly, a loud and clear sound rang out beside their ears.


    It was Elder Mo!


    ¡°Everyone, quiet down!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment before falling silent.


    A young man in white clothes had a stern expression as he advised everyone.


    ¡°Quickly, Elder Mo is going to inform us of the rules of this Asura Purgatory. Those who wish to live, please calm down.¡±


    ¡°Rules?¡±


    Old Moughed coldly when he heard the youth¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but what I want to tell everyone today is that there are no rules in this Asura Purgatory!¡±


    ¡°What?! There are no rules?¡±


    Not to mention the youth in white, even the people gathered around him were shocked when they heard this. They looked at Elder Mo in surprise and wondered what he was up to.


    Elder Mo swept his gaze over the crowd. His imposing aura exuded from him, exuding majesty even without anger.


    ¡°Right, there are no rules, only targets! Those who entered the Asura Purgatory could only leave if they broke through to the third level of their boundary! In this Purgatory, I am not responsible for anything that happens. No matter what you do, it is everyone¡¯s freedom. Of course, as the school¡¯s department, I still wish for everyone to avoid internal strife. Otherwise ¡­ ¡±


    He paused for a moment, a strange sneer on his face.


    ¡°The difficulty of the Asura Purgatory itself will teach you how to write the word ¡®Asura¡¯!¡±


    When these words were spoken, everyone was overwhelmed with shock.


    No rules?


    Didn¡¯t this mean that even the matter of killing and injuring would be allowed to happen?


    ¡°Mo¡­ Elder Mo, this is too cruel. I hadn¡¯t thought about it before, but now I have to withdraw? ¡°Can you?¡± A green robed woman trembled as she looked at Elder Mo, at a loss of what to do.


    ¡°Exit?¡±


    Elder Moughed coldly and gave Gao Wei a look.


    ¡°Teach her.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Gao Wei smiled in understanding as he leapt forward, arriving at the side of the green-robed woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te over!¡± The green-robed girl had obviously guessed the purpose of Gao Wei¡¯s visit. With an excited expression, she took a few steps back.


    However, with every step she took back, Gao Wei took a step forward.


    When she had nowhere to run, she steeled her heart and immediately pulled out a dagger, facing Gao Wei.


    ¡°I beg of you, I really don¡¯t want to go. I don¡¯t want to die. With my talent, breaking through to the third level is simply impossible. I will definitely die in such an environment!¡±


    She wailed and held her dagger high.


    ¡°What does your death have to do with me? When the rules are set, you have to follow them. ¡±


    Gao Wei looked at her with a cold smile and attacked like lightning. Before she could react, he had already sent the dagger in her hand flying high into the air.


    With a stern expression, his right hand, like an eagle¡¯s w, grabbed the other¡¯s throat and viciously pped to the side.


    Bang! The girl was sent flying like a straw.


    ¡°Wind Reversal Academy allows the weak to exist, but it does not allow the weak to retreat! Throw her straight into hell for me! ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A hundred thoughts shed across Ye Feng¡¯s mind, and after a moment, he raised his head.


    ¡°Elder Mo ¡­¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this familiar voice. He turned around and looked at Ye Feng amiably.


    ¡°What, Ye Feng, could it be that you¡¯re also going to quit?¡±


    ¡°No, on Zifeng¡¯s side, there is a question I would like to ask.¡± Ye Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Elder Mo paused for a moment before smiling, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After I bid farewell to you today, it will be difficult to meet again. If you have anything to ask, feel free to say it.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Since the Asura Purgatory belongs to a different dimension, then what exactly is the reason behind it? A person can return to the Wind Inverse Academy after breaking through to the third level? ¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Elder Mo seriously as he spoke.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to ask me something. It¡¯s about the alternate dimension itself¡­¡±


    Elder Mo did not hear what he wanted to hear and upon hearing this, he let out a joyful sigh.


    With such a standard question, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer it even if he didn¡¯t answer it.


    ¡°Whatever, this matter is not important. I¡¯ll tell you then.¡±


    He finally decided to speak up, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Asura Purgatory is a different dimension. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s connected to another continent. It¡¯s connected to another continent through time and space. It¡¯s special. It can even be said that space itself is alive ¡­¡±


    Space was alive?


    This concept was too novel, it was hard to ept.


    Ye Wanyue was listening on the side with a frown on her face.


    ¡°But, Elder Mo, Ye Feng isn¡¯t asking about this ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Elder Mo¡¯s face turned serious as he scanned across the crowd.


    ¡°Therefore, these words are actually said for everyone to hear. Perhaps because of the existence of the crack in space and time, everyone¡¯s cultivation speed will be at least twice as fast as normal. In addition, everyone¡¯s cultivation level will be considered by the Asura Purgatory itself.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Not to mention Ye Feng, even the other people who heard this were stunned.


    Killing them on the spot?


    Wasn¡¯t it too much of a pity to be killed on the spot after painstakingly studying for twenty years without being able to properly enjoy life?


    ¡°Ye Feng, are you satisfied with this answer?¡±


    Elder Mo stroked his beard andughed.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Mo. Zi Feng has no more objections!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s answer was straightforward and forceful.


    Elder Mo smiled and nodded his head, ¡°Alright, if there are no problems, then the three of you cane forward as a team.¡±


    ¡°No, not only the three of us, there¡¯s also one more person.¡± Ye Wanyue¡¯s eyes lit up. She turned around and pointed at a young woman wearing a bamboo hat.


    ¡°The fourth person?¡±


    Elder Mo looked at thedy wearing the bamboo hat with interest and chuckled: ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you guys were able to find someone who would help you guys in such a short time, forming a four-man team. Congrattions, take off the bamboo hat, I want to see if it¡¯s someone I know.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Fengling, what are you standing so far away for? Come over here quickly, we¡¯re going to enter this Asura Purgatory.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there¡­¡±


    At first, Elder Mo was smiling quite happily, but when he heard the words ¡°Sister Fengling¡±, his smile froze on the spot.


    He looked around, then looked around again.


    Sure enough, Wind Bell was the only one not in the group of coaches.


    ¡°What ¡­¡±


    His heart trembled. When he turned around and carefully sized up the bamboo hat wearing woman, his face instantly became unsightly and flushed red.


    She slowly took off her bamboo hat, revealing her snow-white countenance. Lowering her head, she didn¡¯t dare to look at anyone else.


    It was the wind chime!


    ¡°Wind¡­ Fengling, are you alright? You¡¯re going to join Ye Zichen¡¯s team? ¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling tightly pursed her red lips and deeply closed her eyes.


    At the same time.


    The surrounding crowd also started to discuss with one another.


    Everyone was whispering to each other, asionally pointing at each other.


    ¡°Hey, did you see that? That¡¯s Instructor Fengling.¡±


    ¡°Wind Bell? You must be joking. ¡°Two days ago, I remember that this Feng Ling and Ye Feng had a hard timepeting with each other. They couldn¡¯t tolerate each other. Could it be that it¡¯s all fake?¡±


    ¡°How could it be fake? I saw it with my own eyes the day before yesterday, but I didn¡¯t expect that Feng Ling would join their team today. Is this Ye Feng¡¯s ability, or Ye Wanyue¡¯s?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Elder Mo ¡­¡± Elder Mo? ¡±


    Ye Feng reminded Old Mo and said, ¡°You can bring us to the Asura Purgatory, right?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Elder Mo finally came back to his senses, ¡°Good, Ye Feng, consider yourself capable! I hope that you are still so capable during this Asura Purgatory trip ¡­ ¡±


    His gaze turned cold as he spoke coldly.


    ¡°I will now open the outer entrance of the Asura Purgatory for the four of you!¡±

 Chapter 586

    <h4> Chapter 586</h4><hr>¡°Go!¡±A huge map of heaven and earth flew out from Elder Mo¡¯s hands and hovered in the air, lingering without dispersing.


    The thick fog separated Ye Feng and the other three from the other students.


    Suddenly, there was a p of thunder.


    The dazzling pir of light fell from the sky in all directions. Like a peacock spreading its tail, it followed the map of heaven and left behind countless small doors.


    Behind each door was apletely different world.


    ¡°Since the outer circle of the Asura Purgatory has already been opened, pleasee in.¡± Elder Mo¡¯s voice was as calm as the waves.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with shock, ¡°How could this happen?¡± So many doors, which one should we go through? ¡°


    Elder Mo smiled slightly as he replied.


    ¡°There is no difference in the nature of the Shura¡¯s Purgatory World. No matter which door you go to, there is no absolute difference between good and bad! Therefore, just pick your luck, it¡¯s also a part of your strength. ¡°


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±Ye Feng looked around and walked past the light pirs. He was expressionless and would asionally touch the light pirs beside the door as if he was sensing something.


    ¡°I understand now. This is indeed an alternate dimension. The legendary space of time and space, every light door¡¯s transmission, all has a very random quality to it.¡±


    <span>He looked calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was inexplicably excited.


    If the space in front of him was really a space crack, then he might be able to fulfill his wish and return to the ck Tortoise Continent to see Shen Wu Huang and Jia Lan again!


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, stopmenting about all this nonsense. Say it inly. Which door should we choose to enter?¡±


    Hong Sheng looked around and looked at Ye Feng, because his subconscious told him to let Ye Feng make the decision.


    ¡°If you must choose¡­ ¡°Here!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled. He stopped and pointed to a door beside him.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯ll go take a look! ¡°


    Hong Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurriedly ran over and took a step forward.


    Inside the door, the sky curtain was filled with ashes.The fiery red sky seemed to being to an end.


    Outside, the sky was clear and the sun was high in the sky.


    Outside the door, there was a huge gap.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Oh my god.¡±


    <span>Hong Sheng was quite frightened when he saw this. One of his feet stepped within the door and the other outside. It was as if he was on the edge of life and death.


    He looked back and forth, his heart trembling. After a while, he unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, is there something wrong with your head? What kind of shitty ce did you choose? There¡¯s no difference between this and hell!¡±Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°It looks like hell to me. At least it makes you nervous. It¡¯s better than some peaceful ces where you die at critical moments.¡±


    Indeed, behind some light gates, there was a seemingly peaceful grasnd that prevented people from connecting it to the Shura Purgatory. However, this ce might not be much safer than the one Ye Feng chose.


    Thus, Ye Feng turned around to face Elder Mo as he spoke.


    <span>¡°Elder Mo, we have decided to enter through this door.¡±


    Elder Mo frowned, but he quickly recovered. ¡°Wherever you want to choose, that is up to you.¡±


    Hong Sheng was stunned, ¡°Wait, Ye Feng, you can think about it again. Hey, Ye Feng, don¡¯t turn your head away, let¡¯s discuss a bit more! ¡°


    <span>¡°Since you¡¯ve already made your choice, what are you doing blocking the door, Hong Sheng? Hurry up and enter! ¡± Gao Wei looked at him from afar and took a few steps forward, coldly ring at him.


    Obviously, at the time of admission.


    <span>Under the joint effort of Hong Sheng and Ye Feng, he had suffered losses. Even now, Gao Wei was still a little bitter about it.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m not going in. It¡¯s just that my legs are numb from the cramp. It¡¯s like I¡¯m afraid of the stage.¡±


    <span>¡°Then let¡¯s go in! Don¡¯t embarrass me here. ¡°<span>Feng Ling creased her delicate eyebrows and waved her horsetail whisk. Hong Sheng cried out, but his butt had already suffered a solid hit, causing him to tumble and crawl into the ground.


    As Hong Sheng was the first to enter, the other three people looked at each other and gathered their attention. They stepped into the door of light and gradually disappeared ¡­


    <span>When Elder Mo saw this, the corners of his lips curled up into a strange and sinister smile.


    ¡°Pass one down, Rock Sea Breeze ¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Elder Mo, I¡¯m already here.¡±


    The spiritual fog quietly spread to a corner.


    The red robed man¡¯s figure gradually became clearer from within the fog.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Seeing how the other party didn¡¯t know the rules, the rage in Elder Mo¡¯s heart surged. However, he was unable to do anything about it.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t enter the Asura Purgatory and do things himself when dealing with Ye Feng.


    <span>Right now, he could only rely on Shi Sea Breeze.


    ¡°Elder Mo, are there four people? This is different from the three people we agreed uponst time.¡± Shi Sea Breeze chuckled, and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    Without a doubt, he was referring to Feng Ling.


    Elder Mo snorted coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? The extra person won¡¯t let you work for nothing. Have I, Elder Mo, ever let you down when ites to gold coins?¡±


    <span>¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shi Sea Breezeughed.Then, he turned his head and looked at the light door that Ye Feng had disappeared from earlier.


    ¡°Let me see, where did Ye Feng go?¡±


    He narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, his expression changed greatly as he was shocked in his heart ¡­


    <span>¡°What?¡± This was ¡­ The center of the map of heaven! ¡°


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Broken limbs and a river of blood.


    <span>The sky was burning with a fiery cloud, and the darkness was pressing down on the hearts of others.<span>Birds and beasts flew past each other, sometimes circling high in the sky. However, without exception, they were all staring at Ye Feng and the others, as if they were going to pounce on and devour them at any moment.


    <span>What a great ¡®hell¡¯ scene!


    <span>¡°What kind of joke is this? Is he really going to cultivate to the third level in this damned ce?¡±


    Even if one could increase their cultivation here, when approaching a breakthrough, it would undoubtedly be the most dangerous. If one were to be targeted by these vicious beasts, one might even die without a burial!


    Hong Sheng looked around him and tried his best to calm down.


    <span>However, the scorching ground was still scorching hot, as if it was going to roast him alive. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t calm down.


    On the other side.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling, on the other hand, widened her eyes and stared at Ye Feng Feng in a daze.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, it can¡¯t be, you said just now that someone wanted to ¡­¡± Kill us? ¡°


    In front of her, Ye Feng put a finger in front of his mouth, signaling her to be quiet.


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    <span>To Feng Ling, the situation in front of her could be said to be extremely dire.


    It had to be known that Asura Purgatory was already a dangerous ce to begin with. If he were to be hunted down in this situation, the chances of him surviving could be easily imagined.


    ¡°Speaking of which ¡­¡±


    <span>She looked at the expressions of Hong Sheng and Ye Wanyue, as if they were still in the dark and didn¡¯t show any signs of panic.¡°Ye Feng, why did you only tell me one?¡±


    Ye Feng said seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s because if I tell them now, they¡¯ll think it¡¯s a joke. As for you, you should understand that I have no reason to lie to you. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe it.¡±


    <span>Looking at Ye Feng¡¯s serious expression, Feng Ling no longer doubted him.


    After all, it was just as Ye Feng said. He was not close with Feng Ling, so lying to her was meaningless.


    <span>Feng Ling whispered into Ye Feng¡¯s ear.<span>¡°However, at a time like this, shouldn¡¯t we work together and discuss countermeasures? Is it really okay to keep it a secret from them?¡±


    Ye Feng spoke slowly with a dull look in his eyes.


    <span>¡°There¡¯s another reason: for the two of them toe to the Asura Purgatory for the first time, they are still novices. If they were to know too many unfavorable conditions, they would inevitably feel despair.¡±<span>¡°Newbie?¡±


    Feng Ling was startled and red at him unhappily.


    <span>¡°¡­ ¡°Ye Feng, what right do you have to talk about them? Aren¡¯t you a novice yourself?¡±


    <span>Not only was Ye Feng a novice in Asura Purgatory, he was also a neer to the Inverse Wind Academy. To be honest, he was the most thorough rookie.


    <span>Feng Ling smiled helplessly, ¡°Forget it, luckily we bought quite a few life-saving appliances this time ¡­¡± ¡°If I really meet someone who looks like a hitman and run away once or twice, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡±


    The next moment.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I, Old Hong, have been shouting here for a long time. Brother Ye, please answer me! ¡±


    <span>After being roasted by such a high temperature, even his clothes started to sparkle. The anxiety in his heart became even more intense, and he couldn¡¯t help but shout out.


    <span>¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Big Sister Fengling, Ye Feng. Why does it feel like your rtionship with each other has suddenly improved? ¡°


    Ye Wanyue frowned and looked at the two of them meaningfully. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    Before entering the Asura Purgatory, the two of them had barely interacted with each other.


    <span>Right now, Feng Ling¡¯s body was almost touching the tip of the leaf as she slowly breathed out. No matter how one looked at it, it felt a little intimate.


    ¡°We ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling gave an awkward smile. She had obviously noticed this as well. She hurriedly ran a few steps away from Ye Feng.


    <span>¡°We ¡­ have met with our first trouble.¡±Ye Chong¡¯s eyes shed and gradually narrowed.


    <span>¡°What¡­ Could it be a fierce beast? ¡± Hong Sheng withdrew his yful thoughts when he heard this. His expression also became serious.


    ¡°Good, good, good! Ye Feng, quickly tell me, where is the beast? I was just worrying that there was no ce to vent my anger, so it came just in time! ¡±


    However, after looking around for a while, Hong Sheng did not find a single living thing.


    <span>¡°Not him, but them.¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke, he raised his hand and pointed to the sky ¡­


    Everyone was startled as they looked up.


    A whirlpool of aura gathered in the midst of the dense clouds that were shrouded in fiery clouds.


    A momentter.


    <span>A ck mass of ming birds pped their dazzling wings as they swooped down from the sky with a shrill ¡®hiss¡¯.

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587</h4><hr><span>Fire and clouds exploded. Spiritual energy swept through the entire area.¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡±


    Countless ming birds appeared small from afar. Looking at them from close proximity, they all seemed to be about half the height of a human. They breathed out a fiery aura to their heart¡¯s content. The scene was extremely terrifying.


    Feng Ling¡¯s expression was solemn, she held a few charms in her hands.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, run?¡± Or do you want to stay? ¡°


    She had bought a lot of items that could allow her to escape. If she really wanted to escape, she only needed a single word from Ye Feng to escape.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    <span>Ye Feng thought for a while, then squinted his eyes and began to observe the movements of the Fire Birds.<span>The Fire Bird would circle around and dive down, but it wouldn¡¯t actually attack Leaves¡¯ group.


    It was as if they were still observing something and worrying about something.


    <span>¡°No need for now. Don¡¯t even mention the limited number of talismans. If you escape right after entering, how will you have the courage to face greater danger in the future?¡±


    The next moment.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡± You make it sound simple, but the number of me birds, the size ¡­ This is too shocking. ¡°


    Hong Sheng smacked his lips. He originally wanted to pour out the air that he was holding back. However, when he saw this ck mass of fire birds, he immediately became somewhat terrified.


    <span>If he was to deal with two or even eight ming birds, it wouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem.However, with such a concentrated number, it was definitely not easy to deal with.


    <span>If one wasn¡¯t careful, it would be a matter of life and death!


    ¡°If it¡¯s not surprising, then why do you call this ce Asura Purgatory? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an initial n to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± When Hong Sheng and the others heard this, they were shocked.


    <span><span>Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned serious. He took out a few pills from his bosom and threw them out one by one.<span>¡°Alright, cut the crap. Take this pill and consume it as fast as you can!¡±


    <span>Hong Sheng was stunned and hurriedly took the pill from Ye Feng. ¡°What is this?¡±


    <span>On the other side.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Unlike Hong Sheng, after Ye Wanyue and Feng Ling received the pill, they smiled and consumed it at the first possible moment.


    <span><span>¡°Hey, wait a moment. Tell me and let me know too.¡±


    Looking at their expressions, Hong Sheng felt his chest tighten.


    <span><span>Ye Wanyue and Feng Ling were both alchemists, and only Hong Sheng himself had no knowledge of the art of alchemy, so he naturally didn¡¯t know the name of the pill.


    ¡°Fire Avoidance Pill, if you don¡¯t eat it, you don¡¯t have to return it to me.¡±


    <span><span><span>There was an indescribable coldness in Ye Feng¡¯s words, ¡°You can just wait for death right now.¡±¡°This¡­ ¡°Alright!¡± Hong Sheng was slightly surprised. Seeing the second wave of Fire Bird flying towards him, he quickly swallowed the Fire Avoidance Pill as if it were a date.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    <span><span><span>As the pill entered his body, heat spread through his internal organs, roasting his entire body.<span>Hong Dian shouted as he raised his head, feeling as if his entire body was about to melt.


    <span>How could this even be considered a me Avoiding Pill? It was more like a Fire Creation Pill! They were almost going to burn him.


    ¡°Cough cough. Ye Feng, what the hell is this? Are you sure it¡¯s a me Avoiding Pill?¡±


    <span>¡°Hmm¡­ It was actually a Fire Creation Pill? ¡°Could it be that I was wrong¡­¡±


    Ye Feng touched his chin and fell into deep thought.


    <span>However, there was no hint of guilt on his face.


    <span>¡°Damn you!¡± It was all done on purpose! ¡± The anger that filled Hong Sheng¡¯s heart was almost in unison at this moment when he heard this.


    <span>However, just as the rage in his heart surged, a heart-wrenching pain instantly spread throughout his entire body.


    <span>Because of the Fire Creation Pills, a person¡¯s spirit was already burning with rage. If he got angry under these circumstances, it would only add fuel to the fire.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, I¡¯ll remember it. Just you wait!¡± Hong Sheng cursed loudly.


    Then, he shouted loudly and waved his long saber in a circle. In his extreme rage, he ignored everything else and bravely chopped down on the head of the nearest Fire Bird.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    <span><span><span>Blood gushed and hot.


    The head of a fire bird actually flew high into the air and heavily crashed into the distance.


    <span><span><span>The saber light radiated with a mighty strength that brought forth countless ripples and bounced away quite a number of ming birds.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    <span><span><span>Hong Sheng was startled as he stared at the scalding de in his hand. Even he himself was surprised.¡°Eh? This Fire Bird seems powerful, but isn¡¯t it actually that hard to deal with? ¡±


    <span>Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. This ming Bird seems powerful, but its courage is extremely small. Just now, you chopped off the head of the first ming Bird, and we have already seeded in taking the first step!¡±


    <span>¡°You said the first step? And the second step, is what? ¡°


    Doubtful, Hong Sheng could not help but ask.


    ¡°Second step¡­ It¡¯s because of my Ice Emperor Sword. ¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his arm. A huge storm,yers uponyers of icy air waves, condensed into frost and rushed towards Hong Sheng crazily.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡± So what if you¡¯re fighting? Why are you using the Ice Emperor Sword against me? ¡°


    <span><span><span><span>Hong Sheng¡¯s foot was entangled by the ice wind and his movements were hindered. Seeing the ming bird in the sky about to swoop down at any moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat anxious.However, Ye Feng dashed all the way to Hong Sheng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Let me borrow your shoulder.¡±


    <span>Before Hong Sheng could react, Ye Ci had already leaped high into the air, using her toes to touch the frozen spot on Hong Sheng¡¯s shoulder to borrow a bit more strength.


    The tip of the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword was pointed straight at the fire birds that were circling in the air, bursting out with countless ice auroras.


    <span>The balls of ice crystal Qi wereyered over each other. As early as when Ye Feng was a Martial Disciple, he could already unleash a decent amount of power.


    Now, as a martial artist, Ye Feng¡¯s power was even more astonishing. Almost at the first moment, he had frozen a lot of ming birds.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± A string of sounds rose and fell.


    The few ming birds that descended from the skynded on the ground and immediately shattered into dust.


    ¡°Li¡­ ¡°Formidable.¡±


    <span>Hong Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although he was still a bit annoyed at Ye Wen¡¯s deceitful actions, his anger started to fade following the implementation of Ye Feng¡¯s n.


    <span>Anyone who did great things would only end up dying if they stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°Sigh ¡­¡±


    Hong Sheng raised his head and looked at the ck sky. He shook his head somewhat helplessly.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, your method is not bad. You did effectively kill a few ming Birds and even intimidated them in a short amount of time. However, this is not the solution after all.¡±


    In a short period of time, the zing bird would have some concerns and would choose to wait and see.


    However, as time passed, it was difficult to predict what would happen.


    <span><span><span><span>Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be a third step.¡±¡°Third step?¡± Hong Sheng was stunned when he heard this.


    ¡°Fengling, I told you to buy the Boneless Drunken Heart Powder, it¡¯s ready for use now.¡±


    <span>A yful smile appeared on Feng Ling¡¯s face. ¡°In the end, you, Ye Feng, still know how to use the magic treasure we bought. What¡¯s the difference between that and before?¡±


    <span>¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference. One is to escape¡­¡±


    At the same time Ye Feng spoke, his face revealed an unusual vicious expression.


    ¡°And now it¡¯s being used for mass extermination!¡±


    <span><span><span><span>¡­ ¡­.In such arge space.


    <span>Suddenly, there was a sizzling sound. It was very strange.


    <span>Space Ripping!


    The red robed man slowly stepped out from the space that had been torn apart.


    <span>¡°Oh? It is indeed worthy of being a good seat in the center of the map of destiny. Just how much time has passed, yet Ye Feng and the others are already gone? ¡°


    <span>At the same time.


    As his gaze swam about, he was suddenly intimidated by the flurry of birds¡¯ corpses.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, so many ming birds all died here? ¡°Who did it?¡±


    He bent down and picked up a ming bird. He pointed his finger at the bird and cut open its abdomen. Then, he injected his spirit energy into it and began to slowly feel it.


    <span><span><span><span>¡°This feeling is¡­¡±Shi Sea Breeze closed his eyes and quietly felt everything for a moment. Suddenly, his expression changed greatly.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡± There¡¯s Ye Feng¡¯s aura up there! ¡°


    <span><span><span><span>¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Achoo.¡±


    A wave of heat rushed towards Ye Feng¡¯s nose. Ye Feng was unable to control himself and immediately sneezed.


    <span><span><span><span>¡°Ye Feng, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know whether I should say or not.¡±<span>Feng Ling hesitated for a moment, her expressionplex. In the end, she pulled Ye Feng aside and chose to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Tell me and I¡¯ll listen.¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°Say, you want to use these me birds to make fire resisting pills suitable for this space, but why didn¡¯t you capture all the me birds¡¯ corpses, and instead left a little of them at the same ce ¡­ ¡°Actually, this is not a big deal in normal times, I¡¯m just afraid ¡­¡±


    <span><span><span><span>Ye Feng muttered to himself a little and smiled, ¡°You are afraid that the target that chased after us would use this as a clue and know that the Fire Bird made us kill it, so you can rely on the remaining spiritual energy in this ce to find us and harm us, right?¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s bright eyes shed with surprise as she said in a daze.


    <span><span><span><span>¡°Ye Feng, I thought you forgot.¡± So it turns out that you had already thought of this. ¡°¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled ndly, ¡°That¡¯s right. With his strength, he should be able to use the Spiritual Qi from the ming Bird and find out the general direction we are at. However¡­ In the dead bird, I also sprinkled my Sopi powder, sessfully adhering to his body. ¡°Therefore,pared to being sneakily attacked by him in the future, I wish that I can get a general idea of his situation right now and n for the future ¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Sorry.¡±


    Feng Ling still frowned, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really understand what you mean. Can you make your words sound a bit more vulgar?¡± What exactly are you doing this for? ¡±


    Ye Feng stared at her, then nodded with a smile, ¡°In other words, I¡¯m treating him ¡­ ¡°Send out the written challenge!¡±

 Chapter 588

    <h4> Chapter 588</h4><hr>


    ¡°Did you send me a written challenge?¡±


    A light shed in the red robed man¡¯s eyes as he tried to shake off the sparkling powder on his body.


    However, after a while, that powder seemed to have disappeared into his skin and disappeared without a trace.<span>¡°Oh?¡±


    He was slightly startled, and a strange smile immediately appeared on his face.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Ye Feng, no wonder Elder Mo was in a hurry to make a move on you. It seems that you really are an interesting person ¡­¡± However, the more interesting ones do not usually live for too long on my side! ¡±


    <span>His expression suddenly became stern. As he spoke, his right hand clenched into a fist on the other side.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    The ming Bird¡¯s corpse was crushed by Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s hand and exploded into pieces ¡­Blood veins shot out!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Feng, elder sister Feng Ling ¡­¡± You two, don¡¯t go so fast. ¡°<span>Ye Feng Feng and Feng Ling¡¯s steps were incredibly fast. They were at the very front, and after hearing Ye Wanyue¡¯s words, they both turned around.


    ¡°Why?¡± Both of them answered at almost the same time.


    <span>¡°This ¡­¡±<span>Ye Wanyue raised her head and saw the two of them moving in unison. She was shocked.


    <span>She took a deep breath. ¡°You ¡­ What exactly happened to you two? Ever since you entered this Asura Purgatory, you¡¯ve been hiding something from me. Also, why are you leaving so quickly now?


    ¡°Wan Yue, actually ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling looked at her and felt that it was time to tell Ye Wanyue.


    <span>¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    <span>However, hearing Ye Feng suddenly cough, Feng Ling¡¯s heart shook, and she stopped what she was about to say and remained silent.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue looked at the two of them with a hint of anger on her face.


    <span><span>¡°From the looks of it, Ye Feng, you really did hide something from me, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am indeed hiding something important from you.¡±


    <span><span>Ye Feng was rather honest and admitted it generously.<span>¡°You!¡± Ye Wanyue frowned. It was obvious that she was ming Ye Feng for telling Feng Ling, but he was hiding it from her.


    When Hong Sheng heard this, he was stunned and immediately came over.


    <span><span>¡°Brother Ye, we are all on the same side, what is there to hide from us?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s listen to it together.¡±


    However, as soon as he spoke.


    He suddenly remembered that he was betrayed by Ye Feng just now and ate a Fire Creation Pill. What kind of friend was this? Instantly, his heart became extremely stuffy.


    <span><span><span>Ye Feng looked at the two of them with a serious expression, ¡°If I tell you about this, it will increase your chances of dying by 20% and mine by 10%. Do you want to hear the answer?¡±¡°It can¡¯t be, it¡¯s that serious?¡±


    Hong Sheng and Ye Wanyue looked at each other with a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    <span><span><span>Both of them wanted to hear the answer.However, Hong Sheng was more concerned about his own life, while Ye Wanyue was more concerned about the life and death of Ye Feng. However, Hong Sheng was more concerned about his life, while Ye Wanyue was more concerned about the life and death of Ye Feng.


    Just when the two of them felt depressed, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled.


    <span><span><span>Although I will not say it now, but don¡¯t worry, I can promise you that I will not hide it from you for too long. When I have researched the rules of the Heaven¡¯s Secret Map, I will tell you once I have a certain amount of confidence.¡°Alright then ¡­ That¡¯s what you said. ¡±


    Ye Wanyue hesitated for a moment before finally nodding, ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait too long. I don¡¯t want you to be alone.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stared at Ye Wanyue for a while and suddenly froze. The image of a woman in an emerald green dress suddenly appeared in his mind.


    <span><span><span>Ye Wanyue looked at him nkly, and then asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong just now?¡±<span>¡°No, you¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve heard someone say that before. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    <span>Ye Feng smiled in relief, then raised his head and looked into the distance.


    ¡°Alright, since you want to understand the rules of this map of heaven, then let us all enter, this ancient ruin ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed at the ground not far away.


    <span>In the craggy rocks, there was an iparably dark underground path that was extremely deep. No one knew where it led to.


    <span>There was only an extremely strange Star Pattern Circuit, at the entrance, which was emitting a dazzling light.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, what did you call it just now?¡± An ancient ruin? ¡°


    Feng Ling was also very curious, and she said in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, aren¡¯t relics and such existences all referring to ces from thousands of years ago? Could it be that there has been an ancient life in this Asura Purgatory for a long time? ¡°


    <span><span><span>¡°Very likely.¡±<span>Ye Feng nodded his head deeply. When it came to this, even his mood changed drastically.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Ye Wanyue helplessly shook her head, ¡°Alright, I understand. No wonder you, Ye Feng, are the kind of person who believes in the existence of the Otherworldly Otherworld.¡± Ye Wanyue shook her head helplessly, ¡°Fine, I understand. No wonder you, Ye Feng, are the kind of person who believes in the existence of the Otherworldly Otherworld.


    As she spoke, she wasshed by Hong Sheng on the other side and almost fell down.


    <span><span><span>Hence, she frowned, ¡°Hong Sheng, what are you doing ¡­¡±¡°Don¡¯t stare at me, I was just reminding you out of good intentions. While you were talking, Ye Feng was already walking towards the entrance of the relic ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t hear anything you said. ¡±


    <span>¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Ye Wanyue suddenly raised her head. Sure enough, Ye Feng and Feng Ling were no longer standing in front of her. It was obvious that they had already left the ruins.


    <span><span><span>She pursed her red lips, steeled her heart, and walked forward as well, following Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps, and headed in the direction of the ruins.


    This way, only Hong Sheng was left on the ground.


    <span><span><span>¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Or we can just let them go down and say that I¡¯ll wait for them here. ¡°<span>As he spoke, he also had a straw in his mouth, which made him look like he was secretly happy about his decision.


    However, his smiling face quickly froze on the spot.


    In the sky, huge ck dragons pped their enormous wings.


    <span><span><span><span>Each p of the wings brought countless spirit power ripples that swept in all directions.<span>The terrifying waves caused the hearts of the crowd to tremble with fear.


    Most importantly, due to the aura of the Fire Forging Pill in Hong Sheng¡¯s body, they had all turned their gazes to Hong Sheng.


    <span>¡°Motherf * cker, I knew that once I wanted to bezy, there would be nothing good for me.¡±


    He had a calm expression on his face as he looked at the giant dragons swooping down on him. His face changed drastically as he hastily jumped into the hole, rolling and crawling as he forced his way into the tunnel.


    ¡°Bang bang!¡± Two sounds.


    A colossal dragon swooped down, and just as it was about to enter the entrance passage to the ruins, due to the size of its body, it was stuck on the main path, unable to move.


    <span><span><span><span>Focusing, he saw that its fangs had almost reached Hong Sheng¡¯s hind legs.¡°This¡­ Ye Feng, wait for me, I¡¯ve thought it through. I, Hong Sheng, will not bezy anymore! ¡± Hong Sheng¡¯s voice was abnormally loud as he ran.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    <span>¡°The ruins of the Primordial Era are indeed true. Could it be that it¡¯s really possible to have spatial rifts in this ce?¡±


    Ye Feng walked at the front of the group and thought about it silently.


    The tunnel was dark, but once the eyeballs had adjusted, they could see something.


    <span>When necessary, if one wanted to clearly see the words carved on the walls, be it Ye Feng, Feng Ling, or Ye Wanyue, all three of them would have to pick one person to ignite their own dao me.


    ¡°Alright, Ye Feng, stop talking about space and time gaps. Hurry up and tell me, why is the map of heaven rted to the ancient ruins?¡± What is our purpose ining to the ancient ruins? ¡± Feng Ling looked at Ye Feng seriously, wanting to hear what he had to say.


    Ye Feng smiled and said.


    ¡°The ancient ruins, the ce where the life forms of the Absolute beginning are born, it can be considered as the center of the entire map of heaven. Also, there are ancient defensive arrays inside the ancient remains, it might be possible to make good use of them.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s reply was simple and powerful.


    <span>As he said thest sentence, the corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    ¡°Wait a moment ¡­¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Hong Sheng gasped for breath as he rushed over.


    <span><span><span><span>¡°Brother Ye, this should be the first time you have seen an ancient ruin. You don¡¯t even know what you will encounter, just rashly using an ancient array is simply a dream!¡±<span>¡°No, not for the first time. Ancient ruins array formation ¡­ Let me see. ¡°


    The blood-red me at the tip of Ye Wen¡¯s fingers suddenly became brighter.


    <span><span><span><span>On one of the protruding walls, there were strange engravings.<span>¡°For example, if you touch this ce, it should be¡­¡±


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes, and pointed to the left side of the rock wall.


    Instantly, the ground beneath Hong Sheng¡¯s feet rumbled, causing him to almost be unable to stand steadily.


    ¡°Stop, quickly stop!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±


    <span><span><span><span>Then, he went in the opposite direction from the hour hand and tightened the wall.The floor that was shaking violently a moment ago gradually calmed down and became still.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Hong Sheng heaved a long sigh, sweating profusely.


    <span><span><span><span>The fear of humans came from the unknown, and naturally, it was not an exception.


    He did not know what would happen next, so he was especially afraid.


    <span><span><span><span>¡°He¡¯s saved, but then again, it can¡¯t be ¡­¡± Ye Feng, you really know how to use the array here. ¡± Hong Sheng raised his head in surprise and looked at him seriously.


    He knew both the Dao of alchemy and the Dao of formations.


    <span><span><span><span><span><span><span><span>It was hard to imagine just what kind of achievement this twenty-something year old would have in the future.

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589</h4><hr>Lights flickered on and off.The deeper they went, the more terrifying the atmosphere became.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.


    <span>Under the dim light, Ye Wanyue¡¯s foot seemed to have kicked something.


    A spherical object was kicked directly towards the back of Hong Sheng¡¯s calf.


    <span>¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Hong Sheng¡¯s foot was in pain, and he immediately cried out.


    <span>¡°No ¡­¡± ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Ye Wanyue was very apologetic and quickly apologized to Hong Sheng.


    ¡°Ah, Lady Wanyue, please be careful. In such a dark ce, you¡¯ve been touched by something. It¡¯s quite scary.¡±While speaking, Hong Sheng lowered his head.


    He bent down and touched his lower leg. He gasped, ¡°Lady Wanyue, please use your mystical fire to shine on my lower leg and check if there are any wounds.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    <span>Ye Wanyue nodded and the me in her hand was sent to Hong Sheng.Hong Sheng endured the pain in his foot and nodded his head.


    <span>However, what entered his eyes was ¡­


    A shattered skullid beside his feet!


    ¡°What the hell is this?!¡±


    <span>Hong Sheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. With a loud shout, he retreated a few steps in fright, pressing himself against the rock wall, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    <span>Looking at the scene, Ye Wanyue¡¯s face turned pale. She covered her mouth and didn¡¯t scream out loud.


    After a while, she came back to her senses and calmed down a little as she looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was focused on the stone door, as if calcting something, his expression was very meticulous.


    <span>Ye Wanyue tried her best to resist the fear in her heart. After hesitating for a while, she remained silent.


    She was afraid that if she asked for Ye Feng¡¯s help, it would affect his deduction, so she held it in and did not say a single word.


    <span>¡°Wan Yue¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to disturb me.¡±Ye Feng seemed to be able to read her mind, he stopped and turned his head back with a smile.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t be too scared. Skulls and such may not be human.¡±


    <span>Ye Wanyue was shocked and raised her head.


    Ye Feng did not expect Ye Zichen to know everything that had happened to him.


    <span>¡°¡­ What nonsense are you talking about? Which one of your eyes saw me scared? ¡°


    Ye Wanyue pulled herself together, lifted up her proud chest, and brushed her long ck hair. She then turned around and red at Hong Sheng.


    <span>¡°Hong Sheng, did you hear that? The parietal bones might not be human, what¡¯s there to be surprised about? Just what happened afterwards? How could such a coward survive in this Asura Purgatory?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Hong Sheng pointed at himself, then at Ye Wanyue with a helpless look on his face.


    Other people had the right to say that they were rich, but Ye Wanyue had no right.


    <span>At the end of the day, even she was deeply frightened. She and Hong Sheng were only existences on par with each other.


    At this moment.


    <span>Ye Feng¡¯s low voice entered their ears.<span>¡°Alright, I already know how to open the underground door to the Archaic Ruins. All of you,e here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    <span><span>When they heard this, everyone was overjoyed and quickly ran up. They surrounded Ye Feng and raised their heads.<span>In front of them was a ck and gold iron gate. In the middle was the word ¡°seal¡±, and from time to time, strands of ck spiritual energy would emit from it.


    <span>¡°Oh?¡±


    <span>As Feng Ling pondered, she paced around the door for a long time.


    <span>¡°I can feel that this door has been sealed. Ye Feng, are you really sure you can break through this door without suffering any bacsh?¡±


    <span>As a teacher at the Wind Rebel Academy, she naturally had a lot of experience. She was able to tell the details of the door with a single nce.


    <span>¡°Yeah, if it¡¯s just opening the door, I, Hong Sheng, can open it with brute force as well. Do you, Ye Feng, have any ingenious methods?¡±


    <span>Ye Feng smiled for a moment, then raised his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said this before. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯vee to the Archaic Ruins.¡±


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Where are we?¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze bent down and picked up the sand from the ground, feeling it carefully.


    <span>Then, with a flip of his wrist, countless dust flew gently in the wind.


    He was sure, Ye Feng was here!


    <span><span>¡°Speaking of which, his courage is quite great. Since he already knows that I¡¯m going to harm him, he actually still dares to escape into such a sealed space. He clearly wants people to catch him. What is he thinking?¡±<span>The corners of his mouth curled up into a slight smile as he continued.


    <span>¡°Forget about it. Forget about it. This is a ce like a ruin. I¡¯m afraid that even a novice like him from the Heavenly Law City stumbled into this ce by chance. How could he possibly think too much about it?¡±


    When a person was being hunted, a moment of nervousness might cause them to lose their rationality.


    Currently, in Shi Shao¡¯s eyes, Ye Feng¡¯s actions were just like this.


    As he smiled, he slowly walked toward the ground.


    <span><span>Suddenly, a stream of cold wind came from behind him.¡°Could it be¡­ Ye Feng! ¡±


    His spiritual qi was abnormally sensitive. Almost at the first moment, he smelled the spiritual qiing from the tip of the leaf. He turned around and looked around.


    <span><span>¡°Come out! I told you toe out, Ye Feng! ¡°<span>However, there was no one around!


    Just as he was feeling curious, there was a loud rumbling sound.


    <span><span>Ye Feng did not show any signs of leaving. Instead, the gate of the entrance fell down from the sky and hit the ground hard. It went deep into the ground and kicked up a lot of dust.At the same time, the seven feet radius around Shi Yan became dark due to the stone bs blocking the light.


    ¡°This¡­ Who did it? Do you want to trap me? ¡°


    <span><span>He was unable to believe that this was what Ye Feng was doing. How could a newbie from the Heavenly Law City be able to control the formation of the remains?<span>However, aside from Ye Feng, he couldn¡¯t find a second reason.


    Immediately, he froze for a moment. He hurriedly took out a fire spirit stone from his bosom and quickly circted his spirit energy into the stone. Immediately, a ball of blue fire was ignited.


    Due to the special characteristics of the Spirit Stones, even if they were burned in one¡¯s hands, no one would be able to feel their temperature.


    <span><span>He suddenly realized that there was a line of words written on the wall before him.He was stunned for a moment before hurriedly walking forward. When he focused his eyes, his expression immediately changed greatly.


    <span>¡°Within three days, you will die ¡­.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    <span><span>After reading the book, Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s expression became serious. He squinted his eyes and looked into the depths of the underground world.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Ye Feng, it is true that I have my eyes on your life, but have you also targeted mine?¡± Interesting, interesting. It¡¯s really been a long time since I¡¯ve met someone as interesting as you, Ye Feng. ¡°Looks like themb hunt this time around won¡¯t bore me too much ¡­¡±


    <span><span><span>Thus, he ran all the way down, as if he was crazy and did not stop for even a moment.¡­ ¡­.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, how is it? Where are the people that followed us?¡±


    <span>Feng Ling closely followed Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps, and asked softly.


    ¡°I just said, don¡¯t mind it too much. With this space, it¡¯s better to observe the surroundings.¡±


    As Ye Feng said that, he raised his hand and pointed at the strange patterns not far away.


    ¡°For example, if you copy all of these down for me, I will be able to use them.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling heard this and froze. She somewhat angrily raised her head and spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t overestimate your ability and underestimate the other person¡¯s ability, alright? If we were to break through, we would be able to break through a bit slower. However, if someone else were to chase us down and kill us, we would be even more carefree. This would give them an opportunity to take advantage of us. ¡°


    <span><span><span>¡°Then Fengling, before that, let me ask you another question: if the three children work together, how should they deal with an adult? If I can win, how can I increase my chances of winning? ¡°Ye Feng smiled and said.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Feng Ling was confused by Ye Feng¡¯s question.


    <span><span><span>¡°You¡¯re asking me this, I¡¯m not too sure either¡­¡±Ye Feng stared at Feng Ling and said word by word.


    <span>¡°The answer is to take advantage of the situation.¡±


    ¡°Borrowing momentum?¡±


    <span><span><span>Feng Ling couldn¡¯t react for a moment, and she asked subconsciously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the array formation of the ancient ruins is the one we can borrow. However, if we want to deal with a master, that alone isn¡¯t enough. So, while we¡¯re borrowing the momentum, if we want to increase the chances of winning, then we still need to build up our momentum!¡±


    <span><span><span>¡°This ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s words were very straight and clear, as if it was the same thing.


    <span><span><span>With this, the anxiety in Feng Ling¡¯s heart could be considered to have slowly subsided.<span>¡°I finally understand the situation, but what exactly is going on?¡±


    Ye Fengughed softly, ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to remember all the patterns.¡±


    When Feng Ling heard this, she was shocked and gradually calmed down.


    After which, she earnestly scanned her surroundings. After the door opened, there were countless small doors behind her, and after each small door entered, there was another small door. The existence of countless small doors made her feel dazzled, as if she was in a maze.


    <span>The so-called ancient ruins were originally the inheritance of the early life forms. They were located in a space gap, and theplexity of space far exceeded other people¡¯s imaginations.


    <span>If she hadn¡¯t been so focused on following Ye Feng, she probably would¡¯ve gotten lost by now.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Feng Ling¡¯s face, Ye Feng said with a smile, but his expression gradually turned cold.


    <span><span><span><span>¡°Also, I have to answer your question. The person chasing after us has almost arrived. The gate with the word ¡®seal¡¯ on it ¡­¡±

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590</h4><hr>


    Asura Purgatory, at the entrance to the ancient ruins.


    A well-dressed youth had his ear pressed tightly to the ground, as if he was focused on listening to something.


    <span>After a long while.


    He rolled his eyes and suddenly raised his head. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    <span>¡°How is it, Lu Ankang?¡± Behind him, a group of students surrounded him. There were about seven or eight people there.<span>¡°Of course¡­ I got it! ¡°


    Lu Ankang nodded with a smile and pointed at a certain location in the ancient ruins.


    ¡°In the end, Ankang has a way.¡±


    Xu Datongughed and immediately apuded, ¡°That¡¯s great! This time, we¡¯ve been following Ye Feng in the dark, so we can finally get back at him. ¡°


    <span>¡°That¡¯s right. When I think back to thepetition between the Dou Dans a few days ago, and how he used the Spirit Absorbing Pill to humiliate me, I was unable to fall asleep for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? A neer from the countryside dares to be so arrogant in front of us? This brat is simply sick of living! ¡°


    <span><span>During thepetition, the losers were not only Lu Ankang, but also Xu Datong and the entire team behind them.<span>Without a doubt, the results of the first round of relegations caused them, who were famous for their skill in the dao of pills, to be ashamed and unable to raise their heads in front of others.


    And this time¡¯s Asura Purgatory was obviously a good opportunity for revenge.


    The expression on Lu Ankang¡¯s face gradually turned solemn, ¡°You guys, don¡¯t be happy too early. When I was making my move, I noticed that there seems to be other people here.¡±


    ¡°Someone else?¡±


    <span>Xu Datong was shocked and frowned.


    Killing people was not something to be proud of after all. If someone else saw it, he would have to consider silencing them if necessary.


    ¡°An Kang, can you estimate how many people there are?¡± Xu Datong asked doubtfully.


    <span><span>¡°No need. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just one person.¡±<span>Lu Ankang shook his head and answered resolutely.


    <span>¡°It can¡¯t be, it¡¯s just one person?¡± Without the support of a small group, you still dare toe to Asura Purgatory like this? ¡°


    From the looks of it, the other party was either a madman or a top-notch expert.


    The possibility of thetter was very high.


    ¡°Indeed, moreover, if I¡¯m not wrong, he is most likely here to deal with Ye Feng.¡±


    <span>¡°This¡­ That¡¯s good, we have a reliable ally. ¡°


    <span>Xu Datong¡¯s expression brightened as heughed heartily.


    Lu Ankang red at him, ¡°No! The enemy of the enemy may not be our allies anymore, especially when ites to one person¡¯s movements. The variable is very big, so I won¡¯t be surprised if he wants to kill us all after killing Ye Feng. ¡°


    <span><span>Hearing the words ¡°silence¡±, Xu Datong¡¯s expression darkened.<span>He was a man of his wits. He did many things in a straightforward manner, unlike Lu Ankang who had thought about it in such detail.


    Therefore, many things were left to Lu Ankang to decide on.


    Xu Datong was silent for a moment before speaking, ¡°Ankang, just say it directly. We brothers will listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Brother Kang, what should we do now?¡±


    Lu Ankang nodded and suddenly let out a sneer.


    <span><span>¡°The sandpiper mspete with the fisherman, and the fisherman wins. Even if Ye Feng really defeated that person, so what? It¡¯s impossible for him to break through the third level in a short period of time and return to the Wind Inverse Academy ¡­ ¡°<span>He paused for a moment, his expression stern.


    <span>¡°Therefore, when the two of them finish fighting, it will be time for us to use up all our strength!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°Ye Feng, are you kidding? Lu Ankang and the others came as well?¡±


    The expression on Feng Ling¡¯s face became more and more unsightly.


    <span><span>Ye Feng nodded deeply, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, this is not the main point. They will most likely wait until we, the m, fight to the death before reaping the rewards. ¡°So, Fengling, you continue. I still need you to draw me more ancient runes.¡±<span>He lowered his head and punctured his finger. Whileparing the patterns drawn by the wind chimes with each other, he used his blood to calcte the distance between each of the patterns on the ground.


    Drops of blood flowed out, yet it didn¡¯t even make him frown.


    <span><span>¡°Ye Feng, at this time, why do you care about the patterns?¡±After making up her mind, Feng Ling raised her head and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t keep it a secret any longer. I¡¯ll go and tell Wan Yue and the others. Otherwise, it might be toote.¡±


    <span>¡°Come back!¡±


    Ye Feng said softly and put down the work he was doing for now.


    As for Feng Ling, she frowned, but didn¡¯t respond. She was just about to speak.


    <span><span>¡°I¡¯ll call you back!¡±<span>The next moment, Ye Feng suddenly stood up. Before she could scream out, he grabbed Feng Ling¡¯s hand and pulled her back.


    With this pull, the distance between the two of them was only an inch.


    It was as if when Feng Ling raised her head, she could touch Ye Feng¡¯s lips.


    <span><span>¡°Release ¡­¡± ¡°Let go.¡±


    Feng Lingughed awkwardly, a blush shed across her pretty face.


    <span><span>After that, she took half a step back andpletely got rid of Ye Feng¡¯s hand. Then, she slightly raised her head, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.¡°I say, Ye Feng, wake up. In such a critical situation, what are you doing by yourself? It¡¯s about time for everyone to work together.¡±


    <span>¡°Group? ¡°No!¡±


    <span>Ye Feng looked at her deeply and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Wasting time and time discussing the answer andpleting the battle n of an expert efficiently, which one would you choose?¡±


    ¡°But the problem is, you¡¯re not an expert.¡± Feng Ling shook her head helplessly.


    <span><span>¡°I¡¯m proving it, aren¡¯t I?¡± Ye Ci replied tit for tat.<span>¡°You!¡±


    In her opinion, she had never seen someone with even more thick skin than Ye Zichen. A trivial newbie actually said that she was an expert, what kind of expert was that?


    <span>His understanding of the ancient ruins might not have been a fluke.


    ¡°You two, what are you talking about now?¡±


    Ye Wanyue saw that the two of them were at odds, so she smiled and walked in front of them.


    <span><span>Feng Ling hesitated for a moment before deciding, ¡°Wan Yue, listen to me, we are in danger ¡­¡±¡°So what if we are in danger?¡±


    Feng Ling froze for a moment, then blurted out a question, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®so what?''¡±


    <span><span>What could be more important than his own life?


    Ye Wanyue smiled, ¡°I believe in Ye Feng. Since he said he would tell me at the right time, I will wait.¡± As for whether it¡¯s dangerous or not, I will take care of it myself. I¡¯m not a vase, so why do I need someone to protect me? ¡°


    <span><span>¡°Wan Yue, you ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded.¡±Feng Ling froze for a moment before smiling helplessly.


    ¡°I, Hong Sheng, also believe in Ye Feng!¡±


    <span><span><span>Hong Sheng chuckled and also stepped forward, ¡°In any case, leave the matter of using your brain to him and leave the matter of hacking others to me. As for other matters, I think that they might not be beneficial to the current situation.¡±¡°Even you ¡­¡±


    When Feng Ling heard Hong Sheng speak, she couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly.


    Hong Sheng nced at her, ¡°And listen carefully. The most important point is, at least I am following Ye Feng. I feelfortable. I am much better than an arrogant woman like you!¡±


    He glowered at Fengling, but he wasn¡¯t going to give her a good look.


    <span><span><span>Feng Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with anger, ¡°You!¡±During the Pill Competition, the humiliation Feng Ling had given him was still vivid in his mind.


    <span>Thus, in thisnd of the Asura Purgatory, he would speak his mind.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡±


    He seemed to not have heard the conversation between the three as he continued to calcte the direction of the diagrams.


    ¡°From now on, I have some arrangements that I need you all to make. Wan Yue,e here and guard this core. Use the mystical fire to continuously roast it and provide it with heat. ¡°


    Ye Feng said as he pointed to ampstand not far away.


    <span><span><span>If anyone else were to look at this unassumingmpstand, how could they have known that this was the core source of heat for the entire ancient ruins?<span>Ye Wanyue was surprised to hear this, but she still followed his instructions and nodded her head, ¡°Okay, I will do it!¡±


    <span>She closed her eyes and breathed for a while. Suddenly, a brilliant light blossomed in her eyes and a ball of raging mes ignited from her entire palm. It was the me of a Mysterious rank.


    <span>¡°Go!¡±


    The mes on thempstand were ignited by Ye Wanyue¡¯s mystical fire. In an instant, it grew a lot taller.


    ¡°Creak!¡±


    Countless side doors moved, emitting a sound unique to mechanisms.


    The entire ancient ruins seemed to have suddenly be alive as they slowly went through the internal changes.


    <span><span><span><span>In the eyes of the crowd, this scene was one of extreme surprise.Even Ye Wanyue herself couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Next, Hong Sheng, I will mark some of the ancient patterns on the map. You will go overter and use the fastest speed to shatter all of the patterns, do you understand?¡±


    <span><span><span><span>¡°Hahaha, you only need to break it? That¡¯s easy! ¡°Hong Shengughed carefreely as he raised his broadsword and aimed it at the group of stone inscriptions.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, just point it out. I¡¯m already prepared.¡±


    <span>Ye Feng reached out his left hand and released strands of spiritual light, shining on one of the stone inscriptions. At the same time, his right hand was still on the ground, doing some deduction.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± Three loud bangs rang out.


    The veins on his body bulged as he swung hisrge saber. The moment the tip of the leaf shone upon them, he chopped down on the rocks andpletely destroyed them.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    <span><span><span><span>Feng Ling saw that the two people didn¡¯t ask a single question and just listened to Ye Feng¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated in her heart.¡°Wan Yue, Hong Sheng. Are the two of you really ¡­ ¡°Ipletely trust Ye Feng¡¯s words and I don¡¯t doubt it at all. What exactly is the danger inside?¡±


    <span>At this moment.


    ¡°In that case, how about ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and turned his head to look at Feng Ling, ¡°Youe to believe me too.¡± This is because I have a mission for you too, and it must bepleted by you! ¡°

 Chapter 591

    <h4>Chapter 591</h4><hr>¡°Must I do it?¡±Feng Ling was startled, and a bad premonition arose in her heart.


    ¡°What kind of mission is it to be so mysterious?¡±


    <span>Ye Feng smiled and looked into the distance.


    <span>¡°It¡¯s very simple. The mission I gave you is actually just two words ¡­¡± ¡°Lure the enemy!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Once the array formation of the ancient ruins was activated.


    The entire ground was shaking.<span>Shi Sea Breeze looked around and his expression kept changing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit ¡­ not quite right.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even seen Ye Feng¡¯s shadow yet, but he never would have thought that there would be such a huge change in his surroundings.


    He paced back and forth a few steps, his brows seemingly knotted together. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the core of the ancient ruins has already been controlled by someone?¡±


    In an instant, the image of Ye Feng shed through his mind.


    However, a rookie like Ye Feng, in his eyes, escaping the mechanisms of an ancient ruin was already not easy, not to mention using it on the other side of the coin.<span>Just as he was wondering.


    An ethereal and deep voice suddenly resounded in his ears.


    ¡°Can you hear me ¡­?¡±Shi Sea Breeze was surprised. He looked around and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You are ¡­¡±


    ¡°Fengling, Feng Ling, one of the professors at the Wind Inverse Academy, should I know you?¡±


    ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s you. ¡°<span>Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s expression changed as he rolled his eyes and smiled, ¡°In that case, I can exin it all. Fengling, if it¡¯s you, you can probably understand the ancient array formation.¡± The other two rookies and the intoxicated Ye Wanyue definitely do not have this ability. ¡°


    ¡°Heh heh, of course! Besides me, who else has the ability to make use of array formations? Moreover, this is an array formation from an ancient ruin ¡­ ¡±


    Feng Ling let out a coldugh, and her expression became serious: ¡°Enough, stop spouting nonsense, I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± I didn¡¯te here to chat with you for the sake of having a casual conversation with you. Let me ask you first, why did you want to kill us? ¡°


    Ye Feng stood beside her.


    Other than the preliminaries that she had agreed upon beforehand, every word of hers was taught to her by Ye Feng.


    ¡°I¡­ What a sharp woman. ¡°Shi Sea Breeze was a bit surprised, but then heughed and waved his hand.


    ¡°Never mind, the words of a man who is about to die are good. Teacher Feng, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. This matter originally had nothing to do with you, but rather has something to do with Ye Feng!¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him! Listen up, if you are unlucky enough to die this time, then me yourself for being in his squad, because there is an important person in charge of his life, so he will not be able to escape this cmity. ¡±


    ¡°A big shot? ¡°What kind of big shot?¡±


    <span>A cold smile appeared on Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s face, ¡°About this ¡­¡± You can let him guess, have you ever offended anyone before? ¡°As he spoke, he closed his eyes and released strands of spiritual energy. He followed the sound of Feng Ling¡¯s voice and began to search for where she was.


    <span>In the distance, Ye Feng, who had been closing his eyes for a long time, suddenly opened them. A cold smile hung on his handsome face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken the bait!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­. A momentter.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    <span>Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s eyes lit up. He was so excited that he almost couldn¡¯t control himself.


    It turned out that he had ¡®found¡¯ Feng Ling¡¯s location!


    He let out a long breath, clenched his fists, and raised his head.


    <span>Actually, this was not the right time to rush over and identally alert the enemy. Thus, he was trying his best to calm his mind and make himself seem as natural as possible.<span>¡°Hey, over there, why is there no sound?¡± Feng Ling suddenly asked.


    <span>¡°What do you want me to say? What should I say? I¡¯ve already said it.¡±


    <span>Thus, he took small steps and quietly moved forward, walking into an iron gate.


    <span>However, just as he arrived in front of the iron gate and took a step forward, his entire foot seemed to have hit a piece of iron, unable to move any further.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He tried a few more times and kicked many times, but the strength was like a y ox entering the sea and he still did not seed a single time.


    <span>Actually, this was the reason why Ye Feng told Hong Sheng to destroy the formation pattern.This way, he would be able to greatly reduce the number of iron gates, and let Shi Hai walk along the path that he had designed.


    ¡°This Feng Ling is indeed not simple.¡± ¡°Not only did it control the core formation of the ancient ruins, it also destroyed the formation patterns here.¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s brow slowly furrowed and his expression became more and more gloomy.


    Being forced into this situation, even if his opponent was Feng Ling, he was still embarrassed.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t believe that none of these doors will be able to get through!¡±


    He made up his mind. His expression also became iparably resolute.


    Immediately, he stepped forward, walking through the numerous doors with iparable speed, and finally stopped in front of one of them.


    <span>¡°Creak!¡±


    He pushed open the door and countless other small doors appeared.


    However, most of the doors in this small room didn¡¯t work, so he followed the wind chimes and found the door closest to her.


    <span>Pushing the door open again and again, he could clearly feel that he was approaching the location of the wind chime.


    This joy of approaching victory caused his mood to be iparably carefree.


    ¡°Fengling, even if you can destroy so many patterns, what¡¯s wrong with destroying my path of retreat? As long as I reserve a certain amount of energy and can guarantee that I can kill all of you, I can take a break and naturally break through this ancient ruins! ¡±


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    He stood panting in front of arge door, a strange smile on his face.


    <span>¡°Finally¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you, Fengling ¡­¡±He sneered andposed himself. Then, he pushed the door open.


    Sure enough, what entered his eyes.


    It was a girl in a blue dress. She was standing at the exit of another door and was looking at Shi Dahai from afar. There was a profound look in her eyes.


    <span>However, there was no one by her side.


    ¡°This¡­ Is it really strange? ¡°


    Shi Sea Breeze looked back and forth between them and stared at Feng Ling in confusion.


    <span><span>¡°Fengling, where¡¯s Ye Feng and the others? Why are you alone?¡±¡°What good is it if I tell you the answer?¡±


    <span>¡°Benefits?¡± Shi Sea Breeze was surprised.


    <span>Feng Lingughed coldly and straightforwardly shook her head.


    ¡°Howughable! If there¡¯s no benefits at all, what can I tell you to do? ¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze smiled and nodded. ¡°How about this? If I really catch you, I¡¯ll let you go. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Fine, this is what you said. Listen up. Let me tell you, Ye Feng and the others are behind this door. Do you believe it or not?¡±


    <span><span>¡°You! I don¡¯t even know how to draft a lie! ¡°I¡¯ll catch you now and see whether your father¡¯s fist is stronger than yours or your brain.¡±<span>Shi Sea Breeze couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement anymore. He pped the rock wall behind him and flew out like a flying sword, about to pierce through the bell.


    <span>However, when Feng Ling saw this scene, she seemed to have already expected it.


    She smiled faintly and took a few steps back until shepletely disappeared into the glowing door.


    ¡°You still want to escape?! ¡°Stay here for me!¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze was furious, and he charged towards the light door where Feng Ling had disappeared.


    However, there was only a ¡°peng¡± sound.


    It was like he had hit a giant bell. He stopped on the spot, and his ears were filled with buzzing sounds. He was almost struck dumb.


    <span><span>¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Because of the power he used this time, it was more than seventy percent.


    The huge power struck back on his body, almost causing his entire face to change shape from the pain.


    <span><span>¡°This¡­ How could this be? ¡°<span>Shi Sea Breeze was surprised and raised his head. He was lost in thought as he looked at the door which was gradually losing its luster.


    <span>You know, a few seconds ago, these doors were still passable, but a few secondster, it was as if the door waspletely locked and could no longer be opened.


    ¡°Fengling!¡±


    <span>Shi Sea Breeze was furious. He clenched his fists until his veins popped out, ¡°You dare to tease me like this! If you give me the chance, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Why did you kill her? ¡°She¡¯s just my microphone¡­¡±


    <span>Shi Sea Breeze felt a chill in his heart. He quickly turned around and looked at the person in the darkness.


    It was unknown when it started, but there was also a hidden door behind him.


    ¡°A microphone? ¡°In that case, you are ¡­¡± Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s eyes narrowed and his pupils contracted.


    Without a doubt, this voice felt very familiar to him, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    ¡°I am¡­ Ye Feng! ¡°


    <span><span>He had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He had an extremely faint smile.A blood-red me ignited on Ye ZIfeng¡¯s fingertip,pletely lighting up Ye Zichen¡¯s face.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng? It¡¯s you? At this time, you still have the guts to show yourself! ¡°


    Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s heart was filled with anger, but he was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone to vent it on.


    <span><span>At that moment, he saw Ye Zifeng appear in front of him.Whether it was for the quest or his own feelings, he wanted to kill Ye Zichen as soon as possible.


    <span>Then, he suddenly kicked the ground and shot towards Ye Zichen like a shooting star.


    <span>¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    <span>Ye Feng smiled inly and shook his head.


    Then, just like Feng Ling just had, he took a few steps back before disappearing into the door as well, disappearing without a trace ¡­


    Seeing this, Shi Dahai was shocked.


    This time, he had learnt his lesson once, so he naturally became smarter.


    <span><span><span>Before he could m into the door, he came to a stop right in front of it.Heughed coldly, ¡°Ye Feng, do you still want to use the same trick on me a second time?¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s enough¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice waspletely empty. No one knew where it came from ¡­

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592</h4><hr>After a short pause, Shi Sea Breeze was just about to retract his position, but he didn¡¯t have the time to do so.


    Behind him, the sound of wind could be heard.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze was stunned, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. He felt a chill down his spine.¡±Fengling, is that you?¡±


    <span>¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡±


    Feng Lingughed coldly as she looked at him, a faint smile appearing on her face.


    <span>¡°You¡¯re wee, give me ¡­ Obediently enter! ¡°


    <span>In the next moment, a horsetail whisk arose.


    She spread out her arms and brought out a huge amount of spiritual energy. A surge of power was like the tides as it surged towards Shi Dahai.


    ¡°You!¡±Normally, Shi Sea Breeze would have only needed to dodge it. He even held his breath and endured it.


    However, the current him had juste to a sudden stop, and his bnce was unstable!


    Then, there was a ¡°bang¡± sound.


    <span>He flew backwards like a bundle of straw towards the door.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten about the feeling of being hit by the door just now, and it was also because of this that he subconsciously used his hand to support the door, trying to take some of the force away from it.


    <span>However, a moment passed by in a sh and the pain did note from that.


    <span>¡°What?¡±


    His heart skipped a beat. He slowly opened his eyes, only to discover that he had actually passed through the gate and arrived at another teleportation space.


    The surrounding scenery was constantly changing.


    ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on with Ye Feng! Come out if you have the ability, and hide in a safe ce by yourself, what kind of hero are you?! ¡°Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, Shi Shao couldn¡¯t care less about his manners anymore and cursed out loud.


    ¡°I, Ye Feng, have never said that I¡¯m a hero.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the entire space.<span>There was a clear coldness in the calmness.


    ¡°Also, listen carefully. Don¡¯t worry, I will give you a chance. I will give you the most serious challenge. Whether or not you can survive will depend on how you react in that instant after leaving the teleportation space!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±<span>Shi Sea Breeze was shocked and hurriedly asked.


    An unknown fear!


    It was because he couldn¡¯t understand what Ye Feng had prepared for him at the end of the teleportation space. Just thinking about it made people shudder.


    However, no matter what he said, Ye Feng would not say a single word.


    ¡°Good boy, what trap did you set for me?¡±


    Thus, Shi Sea Breeze clenched his fists and concentrated his Qi in his heart. He slowly breathed, as if he was fully prepared for the approaching storm.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the edge of the ancient ruins.


    ¡°Ankang¡­ We¡¯ve waited long enough, haven¡¯t we? ¡°


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, Brother An Kang, there might be some high-grade magic treasure in this relic. Even if we don¡¯t go in to search for Ye Feng, we might be able to take this opportunity to get rich.¡±The sounds of discussions rose and fell unceasingly.


    With arge number of people, although he had great strength, his efficiency was also rtively low.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Lu Ankang slowly opened his eyes and frowned.


    ¡°All day long, you only know how to find treasures and make a windfall. Have you forgotten the main purpose of our visit?¡±<span>Hearing this, everyone looked at each other with an awkward expression.


    <span>¡°Datong! ¡°Come and tell them, what is our goal beforeing to this Asura Purgatory?¡±


    <span>Xu Datong¡¯s expression froze as he advised.


    ¡°Brother Ankang, don¡¯t be angry. We are all brothers, there is no need. We can just continue waiting.¡±


    ¡°No, brothers are brothers, there are some things that must be said clearly. Xu Datong, tell them, what is our purpose ining to this Asura Purgatory!¡±Xu Datong saw Lu Ankang¡¯s solemn expression and knew that he would not be able to fool him this time.


    <span>Thus, he sighed and said.


    ¡°First, I will team up and kill Ye Feng. Then, I will cultivate on my own. Finally, I will break through into the Wind Rebel Academy.¡±


    Lu Ankang nodded his head and scanned the surroundings.<span>¡°That¡¯s right. Just like Chase said, our biggest target, our top priority, is to kill Ye Feng. When necessary, we still need to kill everyone around him, even the killer who wants to kill him. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    When the crowd saw his serious face, they couldn¡¯t help but stop teasing him.


    Lu Ankang nodded his head in a profound manner. He looked around with a very satisfied expression.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case ¡­ ¡°Hold on!¡±However, right at this moment.


    An extremely powerful aura swept through the entire audience like a tornado.


    <span>¡°This¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lu Ankang¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the spiritual energy in disbelief.


    <span>It had to be known that although he had discovered this special aura before, it seemed to be following Ye Feng. However, this was the first time this particr aura had turned around and aimed at him!


    There were still too many variables. After all, who could guarantee that this wasn¡¯t Ye Feng¡¯s strategy?


    ¡°Everyone,e over here. Pull up your ears and listen carefully. ¡°We are in what may be the biggest trouble of the event,¡± Lu Ankang pped his hands, signaling everyone to gather over.


    <span>¡°Brother Ankang, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    <span>¡°Yeah, we have Brother Ankang¡¯s ingenious n. It¡¯s a good idea to sit back and watch. What¡¯s there to be afraid of, being a scumbag like Ye Feng?¡±


    On the other side, Lu Ankang¡¯s mind was immersed in observing something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too careless.¡±<span>After a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had discovered something.


    After which, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked around at everyone, and blurted out.


    <span>¡°Quiet, all of you, quiet down!¡±


    <span>He paused for a moment, waiting for the noisy environment to settle down.


    ¡°Listen up, I just found out that an expert is walking towards us at an extremely fast speed after he contacted Ye Feng. He could appear at any time!¡± Everyone pay attention, leave everything aside for me. When that expert appears, attack him all at once, and don¡¯t hold back in the slightest! ¡°


    ¡°It can appear at any time? ¡°No way.¡±


    Xu Datong was dumbfounded as he looked around for that person.


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    A small ck hole slowly grew in the clear sky, tearing space apart. In the end, it was as tall as a person!¡±Look, who¡¯sing out?¡±


    ¡°Stop bullshitting, gather more spiritual qi. Remember to listen to Brother Ankang¡¯s orderster. Attack together!¡±


    Sure enough, a wave of shouts came from the ck hole.


    However, this voice, for some reason, made Lu Ankang feel suspicious. It was as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    ¡°Brother Ankang, the person is about toe out. Quickly give him an order, or else it¡¯ll be toote!¡±<span>¡°This ¡­¡±


    Lu Ankang frowned deeply, as if he was still considering something.


    <span>Therefore, his expression suddenly became stern, ¡°Fine, no matter what, we don¡¯t care who the person is. Even if it really isn¡¯t the enemy, we still want to silence him!¡±


    <span>He took a deep breath and roared.


    ¡°Everyone attack!¡±


    Countless sword shadows and overflowing spiritual energy concentrated at one point, attacking the ck hole at the same time.


    On the other end.


    In front of Shi Sea Breeze, there was a bright light. This meant that the entire teleportation space had almoste to an end.


    When he heard Ye Zichen¡¯s words, he became more cautious.


    Indeed, he felt the aura of killing intent outside the teleportation space right now.


    ¡°This Ye Feng is too honest, he actually ambushed a heavy soldier at the exit. Otherwise, if I¡¯m caught off guard, I really might get ambushed.¡±<span>He paused for a moment and smiled coldly.


    <span>¡°However, as for now, all of you useless things, go to hell!¡±


    <span>He took a deep breath and jumped out of the space that had been torn open.


    <span>An iparable imposing manner, wrapped in an endless amount of Spiritual Lights.


    <span>As a warrior at the peak of the Golden Body level, Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s appearance had attracted a lot of firepower.


    The crackling sounds of the Spiritual Qi shing against each other were like hail as it heavily smashed into the body of Shi Dahai¡¯s golden body, causing countless ripples. However, there was not a single trace of Spiritual Qi that could injure him.


    ¡°He is¡­¡± Seeing this, Lu Ankang was stunned.


    <span>¡°You don¡¯t care who I am. You must be tired of living if you attack me!¡±<span>Shi Sea Breeze roared in rage. He moved like lightning, and his body was like a roc. He dashed towards one of the people on the ground and threw him into the sky.


    ¡°No ¡­¡± No! Don¡¯t kill me! ¡± The person who was thrown into the air felt his heart tremble, and his face became pale from fright.


    <span>¡°It¡¯s toote. Listen to Ye Feng, that¡¯s the oue!¡±


    <span>As Shi Sea Breeze spoke, he stomped the ground and leapt high into the air, his eyes filled with killing intent ¡­


    ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    <span>Lu Ankang seemed to have understood something, and his eyes widened, ¡°I¡¯ve been set up by Ye Feng!¡±


    However, his speed of speech was far from being able to match up to Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s speed of attack.


    <span><span>In the air, there was a ¡°whoosh¡± sound.<span>The face of the student flying in the air stiffened. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His body suddenly rxed and heavily fell to the ground.


    The bloody hole created by his five fingers deeply pierced into his chest, unceasingly causing ck blood to flow out.


    A blue me was dancing on his body.


    <span><span>After a short while, his skin was quickly burnt and a burnt smell came from it.¡°¡­ Liang Liu! Bastard, you actually dared to kill Liang Liu! I, Xu Datong, will never let him off! ¡±


    <span>Xu Datong was stunned. Looking back, he was furious as he took a step forward¡­

 Chapter 593

    <h4> Chapter 593</h4><hr>¡°You won¡¯t let me go, so what?¡±Shi Dahai spread out his red robe, and his frightening aura turned into a tide of spirit energy, twisting and turning like a spirit serpent.


    In the next moment, the violent spiritual qi seemed to have gathered around his body at the same time!


    ¡°All of you, go to hell!¡±


    <span>When Xu Datong saw that he had killed his brother, his eyes turned red with anxiety. He raised his heavy axe and hacked in the direction of Shi Dahai without a second thought.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Stop, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! ¡°


    6. In a moment of desperation, Ankang shouted loudly.


    Seeing that the two of them did not react, Lu An Kang¡¯s mouth twitched. He braced himself and barged into the formation, grabbing onto Xu Datong¡¯s arm at lightning speed.


    ¡°Ankang, what are you doing? That beast killed our brother, did you not see that!? ¡± Caught off guard, Xu Datong lost control of his strength and bellowed.


    ¡°I just said that it was all a misunderstanding!¡±


    An Kang¡¯s face was gloomy, following Xu Datong¡¯s arm, he grabbed hold of his shoulder, green lightning shed at the tip of his finger, immediately suppressing his movements, quickly throwing him into the empty space behind, before heavily mming him onto the ground.<span>In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, his movements werepleted in one go.


    ¡°Oh? ¡°This brat¡­¡±


    Even though it was Shi Haifeng, there was still a glimmer of light in front of his eyes. After taking a step forward, he immediately stopped.<span>He just stood there looking at Ankang, wanting to see what he was up to.


    ¡°Senior Shi, I beg your forgiveness for offending so many of the brothers from An Kang just now. They truly did not know what had happened.¡±


    <span>6. As Ankang spoke, he clenched his teeth and kneeled down with a ¡®plop¡¯. The expression on his face was uncertain.


    Everyone felt as if their hearts had been doused with cold water as their hearts turned cold.


    ¡°Brother Ankang!¡± What are you doing? ¡°


    <span><span>¡°Right, just now, he was a beast and killed our brother!¡± Xu Datong barely managed to stand up, the rage in his eyes was enough to kill.


    ¡°All of you, shut up!¡±


    An Kang coldly turned around and red at them, and said in a low voice, ¡°He is Senior Shi, a friend of Elder Mo. He is only half a step away from entering the Martial Spirit Realm, his strength can crush us. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    6 Ankang¡¯s words were like a heavy stone that pressed down on people¡¯s hearts.


    Fighter 9-dan pinnacle? How could they continue fighting like this?


    6 It was only at this moment that they finally found an exnation for An Kang¡¯s kneeling and begging for mercy.


    <span><span>Most of the people here were only at the Fighter 5-dan. Even if all of them were to attack together, they would be beaten to death by Shi Sea Breeze.Asking for mercy to show weakness might not be the best solution at the moment, but it was the easiest one!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Don¡¯t stop me. I, Xu Datong, can¡¯t take the revenge of killing my brother ¡­¡± Xu Datong¡¯s face turned red. He wanted to step forward, but was stopped by his brothers, unable to take another step forward.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t take this lying down, then don¡¯t spout nonsense ande up and fight me!¡±


    <span>Shi Sea Breeze smiled coldly and raised his hand from his red robe. He pointed at Xu Datong and said, ¡°I have always liked people who aren¡¯t afraid of death.¡±


    <span>¡°Senior Shi, where ¡­¡±


    An Kang chuckled and turned to re at Xu Datong.


    ¡°Brother Yi is reckless in his actions and doesn¡¯t understand reason. Senior Shi, please don¡¯t take it to heart. As for the person who died ¡­¡±


    <span><span>As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Liang Liu who was lying on the ground with aplicated expression. The sight of him dying a violent death caused him to be unable to help but frown.<span>¡°That person who died was the one who blocked Senior Shi¡¯s path. He deserved to die. I, Lu Ankang, swear that I will never bring up this matter again!¡± In addition, if senior has any requests, we can also do our best. ¡°


    6 Ankang¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He didn¡¯t move his eyes away from Shi Shao, waiting for his reaction.


    <span><span>If the other party decided to settle this matter peacefully, that would be for the best.However, if he was still unwilling to let her off, then it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of courage to do so. At that time, he would have no choice but to fight to the death with her.


    ¡°Hehe ¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, this has nothing to do with you guys. I have already figured it out, it was probably Ye Feng who designed it so that I could pass through the space array and be sent outside the ancient ruins to fight against you.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng? It¡¯s Ye Feng again? ¡°


    <span><span>When Ankang heard this name, the corner of his mouth twitched. A nameless fire rose up in his heart out of nowhere.


    He wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone!


    The two groups of people, Shi Dahai and Lu Ankang, had originally been safe and sound. However, because of Ye Feng¡¯s arrangement, they had almost been defeated and taken in by him.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s that damn brat Ye Feng again.¡±


    After being tricked, Shi Sea Breeze was extremely angry at Ye Feng.


    <span><span>He clenched his fists tightly, wishing that he could insert his nails into his own flesh to let some of the blood ooze out.¡°Senior Shi, since our goals are the same, why don¡¯t we join hands and find Ye Feng at the fastest speed possible?¡±


    <span>6 An Kang¡¯s eyes were shining as he stared at Shi Sea Breeze, his face showing a hint of hope.


    ¡°Together?¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze looked at everyone with disdain in his eyes.


    ¡°How can you guarantee that you are helping me, not dragging me down?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    <span><span>Xu Datong was already furious to the extreme, but after hearing Shi Haifeng¡¯s arrogant tone, he became even more furious. He wished that he could rush forward and give Shi Qingfeng a good beating.6. An Kang turned around and red at Xu Datong, before giving him another look, signalling for the people around to keep an eye on him and not let him do anything foolish.


    Then, he lightly said, ¡°To be honest, Senior Shi, the six informationworks are very broad, they have done a lot of detailed investigation on this Asura Purgatory, so not only have I learned the ability to fight enemies, but I also have the ability to break through space arrays to a certain extent, I hope that Senior Shi will understand!¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    <span>Shi Sea Breeze paced back and forth, and after thinking for a while, he nodded.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give you a chance. And that man over there. Come with me into this ancient ruin, don¡¯t drag the others any longer. Just wait obediently at the door and surround it, don¡¯t let Ye Feng and the otherse out. ¡±


    Xu Datong¡¯s heart brightened as he saw Shi Dahai pointing at him.


    He turned around to see that there was no one behind him. Then, he pointed at himself in surprise.


    <span><span>¡°¡­ Is it me? ¡°


    Shi Sea Breeze red at him coldly, ¡°Nonsense. Is there anyone else in this area besides you?¡±


    <span><span>Seeing that Xu Datong was still not responding, Shi Dahai shouted coldly, ¡°Hurry, if you dy any longer, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±<span>¡°Datong, did you hear that?¡± 6 Ankang looked at him seriously, his heart in his throat.


    ¡°As soon as Ie up.¡±


    Xu Datong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and braced himself as he walked up.


    When he calmed down, he realized the difference in power between him and Shi Dahai. He could not take revenge on a whim, so he had to keep up.


    However, who knew if he would have been killed halfway if he had followed Shi Haifeng?


    ¡°Good!¡± Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s enter the ancient ruins again! ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of tricks Ye Feng has this time!¡±


    Shi Haifeng snorted coldly. He spread out his red robe and lightly stepped into the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    6 Ankang and Xu Datong looked at each other and gave a wry smile. They followed him in ¡­


    <span><span>¡­ ¡­.<span>¡°The estrangement effect is not bad. It can be considered a sess.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and looked away from a crystal ball.


    <span>It turned out that he had already been covered in light powder when Shi Sea Breeze was sent into the teleportation space.


    <span>Once the spiritual energy was activated and projected into the crystal ball, it would disy the person¡¯s surroundings.


    ¡°How could it be considered a sess? I¡¯ve truly given in to you. Didn¡¯t you see that after that An Kang kneels and begs for mercy, won¡¯t this matter be solved?¡±


    <span><span>Feng Ling helplessly shook her head and couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of worry in her heart.


    ¡°No!¡±


    <span><span><span>Ye Feng smiled calmly, ¡°That is only on the surface. For Ankang¡¯s side, the seeds of hatred have been nted, and the rest are merely seeds of roots and sprouts. As for Shi Dahai, his suspicion will always be with him.¡±¡°This ¡­¡±


    <span>Feng Ling silently listened to his words, and after a long while, she spoke.


    ¡°Forget about it. Let¡¯s not talk about them for now. Ye Feng, can you exin where we are right now?¡±


    As she spoke, she turned around and faced the pure white snow. A look of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    The ancient ruins, after walking to the depths, the scenery around them began to change. Whether it was ava volcano, or the tip of a wave, or the depths of a jungle, what greeted them now was a world of ice and snow.


    <span><span><span>¡°Oh ¡­¡±


    Ye Fengughed long and hard, ¡°This is the core zone of the ancient ruins, it can be considered its own unique characteristic, because it¡¯s probably the ce closest to the spatial and temporal crevice, so you don¡¯t have to be too surprised about the various terrains that will appear here.¡±


    <span><span><span>His voice was loud and clear. Even Ye Wanyue and Hong Sheng, who were scouting ahead of him, slowly turned around when they heard his words.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not surprised by the surrounding environment, Brother Ye, what exactly is in your head? ¡°


    <span><span><span>With a face full of doubt, Hong Sheng asked carelessly.<span>¡°Why? You seem to know everything. Even this ancient remains that ordinary people would nevere here for, you should know this very clearly. Just what is going on here?¡±


    Ye Wanyue, who was the furthest away, also nodded. She walked back and wanted to ask something.


    <span><span><span>However, before he could bring her to say anything ¡­


    Suddenly, a white figure appeared in front of her eyes ¡­

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594</h4><hr>


    A white figure was like an illusion.


    A sh passed in front of Ye Wanyue, leaving no trace behind.


    ¡°That white shadow is¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue was shocked. She took a deep breath and covered her lips.


    Then she almost blurted it out.


    ¡°Master¡­ You are your master, right? ¡°


    <span>There was no response for a long time.Ye Wanyue¡¯s pretty face gradually revealed a lonely expression.


    Suddenly, a deep and profound sound echoed out in a carefree manner.


    <span><span>¡°Wan Yue,e to the center of the ruin ¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡°


    It was an ancient voice. It sounded like the distance between him and Ye Wanyue was ten thousand mountains away.


    <span><span>¡°Master! Master! ¡°


    No matter how much Ye Wanyue yelled, she didn¡¯t get a response.


    However, that was all.


    <span><span>However, Ye Wanyue¡¯s calm face suddenly changed. Even her pupils seemed to lose their substance as they became empty and numb.


    ¡°This¡­ No, I have to go find master, I have to go to the center of the relic! ¡°


    <span><span>As the sound of her voice faded, she immediately took action, as though she had lost her soul.


    Seeing her strange expression, Feng Ling frowned, stood in front of her, and stopped her in her tracks.


    ¡°Wan Yue, wake up! What happened to you all of a sudden?! It¡¯s very dangerous to leave an ancient ruin like this!¡±


    <span><span>Ye Wanyue raised her head and looked at her, ¡°Big Sister Fengling, I¡¯m very awake and I know what I¡¯m doing. Sorry, but you have toe with me. Otherwise, don¡¯t stop me, I have to find Master!¡±Feng Ling¡¯s heart tightened, and she immediately turned her head back, ¡°Ye Feng, quickly take care of your cousin, tell her, everything that just happened was an illusion in the relic ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue frowned. Before she could say anything, Ye Feng had already spoken.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was stern as he shook his head.


    <span><span>¡°She is right. This is not an illusion. There is someone calling for Ye Wanyue through some kind of mysterious space.¡±<span>Ye Wanyue¡¯s expression rxed a little. She looked at Ye Feng seriously and nodded deeply.


    <span>¡°You!¡±


    Feng Ling¡¯s expression changed slightly and her mouth twitched. She gave Ye Feng a look.


    She wanted to remind Ye Feng that they were still being hunted down. At this moment, if she were to split her attention to search for the center of the relic again, if things didn¡¯t go well, it was very possible that all of them would die here.


    Ye Feng smiled, nodded towards the direction of Feng Ling, and told her to rx, then looked at Ye Wanyue seriously.


    <span><span>¡°But, Wan Yue, what happened to your master?¡± ¡°Why did you keep hiding this from me?¡±Ye Wanyue was silent for a while and then suddenly raised her head.


    ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t me me for this. My master told me to keep this a secret. I can¡¯t say too much. In short, I am a person with low talent. The reason why I was able to be an Earth rank alchemist was all thanks to him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, keep your promise and keep it a secret. I won¡¯t make it difficult for you.¡±


    Ye Feng stared at Ye Wanyue seriously, ¡°So, in the remaining time, I will ask you a question. You don¡¯t need to answer, but you have to promise to keep looking at me and not look away, okay?¡±


    <span><span>When everyone heard this, they looked at each other and each revealed a strange expression.<span>What¡¯s the use of asking and not answering?


    <span>¡°¡­ ¡°Fine.¡± Although there was surprise in Ye Wanyue¡¯s eyes, she still nodded her head.


    ¡°First of all, your master has taught you the Dao of alchemy for a few years ¡­ ¡°One year, two years, three years, four years, five years, six years ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, next question, where did your mastere from ¡­ ¡°The Heaven Dao City, the Meteorite City, the Hundred Miles City, the Sea City, the Four Great Regions, and the Mythical World Continent¡­¡±


    ¡°Next question. Have you ever learned this type of theory of alchemy? Use a nod or a shake of the head to rify it ¡­ Rank one Ultimate me, Tier 2 Earth me, Samadhi True me,¡­ Nine will-o ¡®-the-wisp, eh? You even know about the Nine Ghost Fire ¡­ ¡°


    <span><span><span>After a series of questions, Ye Feng stared at Ye Wanyue without moving his eyes away from her.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    The person who asked wasn¡¯t much, but Ye Wanyue was getting more and more nervous. Sweat dripped down her forehead, and she even felt chills down her spine.


    <span><span><span>Sometimes, even though Ye Feng didn¡¯t guess correctly, Ye Wanyue¡¯s thoughts were, after further confirmation, almost impossible to hide.Talking was important, but Ye Feng¡¯s unique soul talent was also an important way to understand Ye Wanyue¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ve finished asking my question.¡±


    <span><span><span>Ye Feng nodded as if he thought of something, and aplicated expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Are we finally done?¡± A look of relief appeared on Ye Wanyue¡¯s face.


    <span><span><span>¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your master possesses knowledge of the alchemy that is not avable on this Martial Spirit continent. He is very likely to be a guest of this foreignnd!¡±


    He didn¡¯t stop Ye Wanyue from finding her master, but started to analyze other things that Ye Wanyue had never thought of before, which made her interested in him greatly.


    ¡°People from a foreign continent? ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Ye Wanyue was a bit shocked.


    <span><span><span>Ye Fang looked at her with a smile, ¡°Otherwise, with your aptitude, why do you think you have so many skills in the dao of alchemypared to the entire Wind Inverse Academy?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Ye Wanyue was stunned when she heard this.


    <span><span><span>In terms of Dou Dan, Ye Wanyue might not be the strongest when it came to many aspects.However, in terms of pill concocting skills, there was probably no one in the entire academy who could match her.


    ¡°But¡­ The existence of a foreignnd is uncertain. How can you, Ye Feng, determine this? ¡±


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Ye Wanyue had already forgotten about finding her master. Instead, she started to pay more attention to the question of who her master was.


    <span><span><span>This question that had puzzled her for a long time was one that, until today, had only been seriously discussed with her. Naturally, she was very interested.¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t sure at first. However, it was all thanks to Feng Ni Academy and Elder Mo that I was able toe to this ancient ruin of the Asura Purgatory, which caused me to change my mind. If you don¡¯t believe me, look¡­ ¡±


    As Ye Feng spoke, he raised his hand and grabbed a rock wall on the right. He muttered to himself as if he was calcting something.


    <span>In an instant, there was a loud rumbling sound.


    <span>The surrounding scenery suddenly underwent a tremendous change.


    The ice and snow just now had instantly transformed into the Star Cloud City Wind Reversal Academy¡¯s martial stage.


    <span>¡°How could this be?¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s beautiful face was overwhelmed with shock as she looked around at the surrounding scenery.


    <span>She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch something.


    However, everything around him seemed to have no substance. A ripple appeared out of nowhere and spread out like the surface of ake.


    <span><span><span>Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°There is only one exnation, which is that there is a spatial crack in the ancient ruins. If I¡¯m not wrong, your master used this spatial crack to connect to this ce, which is why his voice was so distant.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Ye Wanyue looked like a block of wood that was stuck in the ground. She was motionless, and had not recovered her wits yet.


    <span><span><span><span>Ye Feng paused for a moment, looked at Ye Wanyue¡¯s lost look and said with a smile.¡°You also don¡¯t know why your master wanted to teach you all those years ago, so please trust me, Wan Yue. Before we understand your master¡¯s true purpose, we need to be a bit more dependable ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Do I trust you ¡­?¡± Then, in the end, what should I do? ¡±


    Ye Wanyue looked at Ye Feng in shock, wanting him to make the decision.


    <span><span><span><span>The huge impact caused her mind to freeze.¡°Demon fox, it¡¯s time for you to make a move.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, and a bright light appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°You are here to transform ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s Wan Yue like!¡±


    <span><span><span><span>In the next moment, from the Beast Refining Token in his bosom, a strand of spirit energy rose up and slowly condensed at the side of Ye Feng.After a while, a beautifuldy with bright eyes and white teeth was about to appear. She wore a pink dress and looked extremely graceful, as if she was carved from the same mold as Ye Wanyue.


    <span>¡°This¡­ ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Ye Wanyue wanted to find her master, but waspletely suppressed by Ye Feng¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a Spirit Pet that is one level stronger than its master?¡± Ye Feng, you really are amazing. ¡± Feng Ling¡¯s eyes shed as well, and she nodded as if she had understood something.


    <span><span><span><span>If they found out that Ye Feng still had Ghastly Shadow and Hanyue, they would definitely be even more shocked.The demon fox turned her pretty neck back and forth. A hint of unhappiness appeared on her face as she looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve only let me out after so long. You¡¯re almost suffocating me by staying in that beast refining token. What, you want me to pretend to be your cousin and lie to her master? ¡±


    With these words, everyone was stunned into silence.


    <span>Ye Wanyue couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    ¡°¡­ Could it be that you heard everything that happened inside the Beast Refining Token? ¡°


    The demon fox raised her beautiful eyes and sized up Ye Wanyue.


    <span><span><span><span>¡°Of course, including that night when you came to Ye Feng¡¯s room ¡­¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Wanyue¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. She quickly rushed over and covered the demon fox¡¯s mouth.


    <span><span><span><span><span>However, to cover it up ¡­<span>When the rest heard what he said, they all looked at him strangely ¡­


    At this moment.


    ¡°Enough, Demon Fox, stop ying tricks on Wanyue.¡±


    Ye Feng raised his starry eyes and looked solemnly at the demon fox.


    Seeing the look of seriousness on his face, the demon fox pushed Ye Wanyue away and said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    <span><span><span><span><span>¡°Alright then ¡­¡±<span>Ye Feng took a deep breath and continued.


    ¡°Demon fox, listen carefully, I will put a lot of light powder on you and n a way to get to the center of the ancient ruins. However, if there¡¯s any danger, don¡¯t keep fighting and immediately return to my beast tamer token, because the strength of Wan Yue¡¯s master is very possibly beyond our imagination.¡±


    <span>¡°Yes.¡±


    The demon fox¡¯s reply was simple and straightforward.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, my master is a good person. He will definitely not be an enemy.¡± Ye Wanyue couldn¡¯t help asking.


    <span>Ye Feng¡¯s eyes focused as he looked into the distance.


    <span>¡°Wan Yue, is it true or not, we will know very soon ¡­ As for now, we have more important things to do! ¡°

 Chapter 595

    <h4>Chapter 595</h4><hr>


    After entering for the second time, Shi Dahai looked left and right with a solemn look in his eyes.


    Clearly, he had be more cautious.


    ¡°How is it, the one with the surname ¡®Lu¡¯, have you found any traces of Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±<span>6. Ankang¡¯s face fell as he frowned. He absent-mindedly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Trash!¡± Shi Haifeng coldly snorted and immediately scolded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your six families have a deep understanding of this Asura Purgatory, and you also have a special ability to make enemies? Don¡¯t tell me that all of this is because you came to deceive me in order to survive? ¡°Believe it or not, I will¡­¡±


    Ankang¡¯s face slightly changed as he hurriedly exined.


    ¡°No, no, no, Senior Shi, you¡¯re mistaken. I can actually find where Ye Feng is, but the problem is that every time I catch a trace of him, he suddenly teleported to another ce. It¡¯s as if he was teleporting through some sort of space.¡±¡±Ugh ¡­¡± The teleportation of dimensions, that¡¯s indeed a headache. ¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze fell into deep thought.


    It had to be known, when he was tricked by Ye Zifeng, he was the one who teleported out using spatial teleportation.Since he could use the teleportation ability on humans, he could naturally use it on his own.


    <span>6 Ankang saw that he had calmed down. After pausing for a moment, he spoke with a stern expression.


    ¡°Senior Shi, I have a feeling that Ye Feng might understand this ancient ruin better than the six of us. If we were to be led by his nose, with his craftiness, it is very likely that he would bring us to a new trap.¡±


    <span>¡°This little brat surnamed Ye, I really don¡¯t know what virtue he umted in my previous life. This is his first timeing to the Asura Purgatory, but he seems to be an experienced veteran.¡±


    Shi Dahai paced back and forth a few steps with a gloomy face, and then nodded his head.


    <span>¡°Alright¡­ Then, how do you think we should catch Ye Feng? Listen up, you only need to bring me to him, for the rest of the battle, you don¡¯t need anything, and if you can¡¯t think of a way, you can say it yourself, what¡¯s the use of me leaving you alive?! ¡°<span>His entire body was brimming with killing intent, causing people to tremble.


    6 Ankang rolled his eyes, a crafty light in his eyes.


    <span><span>¡°Yes, we can go to the control center of the ancient ruins. In there, we only need to close all the teleportation gates, and Ye Feng will never be able to escape again, bing a turtle in a jar!¡±¡°Control hub?¡± Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± 6 Ankang nodded and paused for a moment. He then continued, ¡°Come, Senior Shi, this way please.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± At least you have some use. ¡± Seeing that he was very well-behaved and polite, and also had the possibility of catching Ye Feng, Shi Sea Breeze was in a good mood. Heughed loudly and walked forward with big strides.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what was behind him.


    6 Ankang and Xu Datong looked at each other, revealing their usual sinister gazes¡­


    ¡°Go!¡± We¡¯ll keep up. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°You mean, the control center of the Archaic Ruins?¡±


    <span><span>Feng Ling was deep in thought as she walked. She raised her head and nced at Ye Feng with doubt in her eyes.¡°Wait a minute. Ye Feng, are you sure that even if you don¡¯t guide them, they will stille to the control center of the Ancient Era¡¯s Remnants?¡±


    Ye Feng said with a smile as he walked quickly.


    ¡°After making enemies for a long time, they should also find out that searching for where I am now ispletely meaningless. So, for Ankang, even if he knew it was a trap, he still had to jump. ¡°


    <span><span>¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Feng Ling looked at Ye Feng in confusion, ¡°Could it be that even if he doesn¡¯t care about his own life, he will still kill you?¡±


    <span><span><span>¡°No, on the contrary, he chose toe to the Primordial Ruinworld because he wanted to risk his life ¡­ ¡°After all, this is the truth of how a rabbit dies and a dog dies while a bird dies. If they weren¡¯t too slow, they would have thought that the conflict between them and Shi Haifeng was already born and that there would be no good oue.¡±<span>If he sessfully killed Ye Feng and the others, with his personality, it was obvious that he would not let Ankang and the others live.


    <span>Only by battling against Ye Feng in the ancient ruins would An Kang and the others be able to take advantage of the chaos to escape and gain that chance of survival!


    <span>¡°Compared to this, we¡¯re here¡­¡±


    <span>The next moment.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and ced it on a round te with a golden gate protruding out of it, then turned around and smiled.


    <span>¡°It¡¯s the control center of the ancient ruins. Let¡¯s go in together now ¡­¡±


    <span>He looked at the spinning wheel and pondered for a moment. Then, he gave a faint smile. With his big hands, he held the spinning wheel in reverse and rotated it counterclockwise. Soon after, he started to inject strands of Qi into it.


    ¡°Creak!¡±


    <span>On the gilded door, countless star patterns seemed to light up in an instant. The fine lines were exceptionally resplendent.


    <span>Hong Sheng watched the scene unfold. However, the other two women were iparably shocked when they saw this scene.


    The two of them looked at each other, and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    <span><span><span>¡°The direction of these star patterns ¡­ ¡°Why does it look so simr to the star patterns on top of the Mysterious rank pill furnace? No, it might even be an Earth rank pill furnace. Could it be that this ancient ruin has a deep connection with some alchemist?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it is very possible.¡±


    In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, there was also a hint of surprise.


    In the past when he was in the ck Tortoise Continent, although he had entered this Archaic Ruins before, but after such a long time, this control center had already undergone great changes.


    ¡°In the past, I remember that a certain number of experts worked together to stimte the spiritual energy in the body and control the central nervous system. But now, how did it be a box filled with medicinal pills?¡±


    <span><span><span>Ye Feng muttered to himself in confusion, ¡°Do you have to concoct the corresponding pills to be able to control the power of this relic?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean that we should start forging now?¡±


    Feng Ling froze for a moment, then asked doubtfully.


    Then, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Ye Feng, think carefully. There is no time to concoct pills in our current situation. We should think of a way to deal with An Kang and the others.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be too nervous.¡±


    <span><span><span>Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, ¡°Initially, I was worried that I would rush here because I had to rely on my own power. Now that it has been proven to be Pill Touch, that means that even 6 Ankang and the others would not be able to solve this mystery of the Pill Dao.¡±¡°¡­ But even so, if they are given enough time, with the abilities of An Kang and the others, they might even be able to control the centralmand. Feng Ling hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but think.


    ¡°About this ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Right at this moment.


    Ye Wanyue seemed to be unable to hold it in and frowned.


    <span><span><span>¡°Sister Fengling, Ye Feng, what are the two of you whispering about?¡± Especially you, Ye Feng. You¡¯re still not able to say what you said before, even now? ¡°¡­ ¡­.


    He dashed along the map Ye Feng gave him.


    <span>The demon fox¡¯s footsteps were light, her speed was iparably fast, and beside her was a phantom image.


    <span>¡°Ghastly Shadow, what are you doing here? I alone am enough, I don¡¯t need your help! ¡°


    Gui Yingughed, his voice sounded very strange.


    ¡°Howughable. Who said I was here to help you? However, Ye Feng told me to follow you. If you didn¡¯t return to the Beast Refining Token in time and got killed by that expert, I would at least witness this and bring back the news.¡±


    <span>¡°You! ¡°It¡¯s just a load of nonsense.¡±


    The demon fox slightly frowned as her footsteps suddenly slowed down.


    ¡°But then again, what do you think of Ye Wanyue?¡±


    <span><span><span>Spiritshadow was startled and then smiled.¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The eyes of the demon fox shed with a strange light as she exined.


    <span>Don¡¯t you think that Ye Feng didn¡¯t tell Ye Wanyue and the others about the matter of being hunted down? Maybe he did it on purpose to guard against Ye Wanyue, since her master¡¯s strength is unfathomable?


    ¡°I¡¯ll return the original message to you, why are you worrying so much?¡±


    <span><span><span>Spiritshadow stared at the demon fox and sighed.¡°You should be thinking that after you go to the center of the ancient ruins, will you meet Ye Wanyue¡¯s master? Will your true form be seen through by him, and will you live?¡±


    The more she spoke, the more agitated she became.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I was worrying for Ye-zi.¡±


    <span><span><span>The demon fox let out a long breath and bitterly smiled: ¡°But Ghastly Shadow, tell me, if existences like us died, would anyone be sad?¡±Spiritshadow was silent for a moment, but he did not answer.


    Even her speed seemed to have slowed down significantly.


    <span><span><span>¡°Forget it, asking you is useless. After all, the person who I wanted to ask is not by my side.¡± To think that my life as a Severing Tail Demon Fox is really ¡­ It¡¯s a bit sad. ¡°<span>The demon fox let out a pitiful smile, and the charming expression on her face gradually disappeared.


    She had her back to Spiritshadow as she spoke indifferently without stopping her footsteps.


    ¡°Oh right, Spook, there¡¯s one thing I want to ask of you. If I die, remember to bring my ashes back to the Nine Serenities Abyss, where the Fiery zing Stone Cave is located. After all, my entire family will be buried there ¡­ ¡°


    <span><span><span>¡°You ¡­¡±<span>Spiritshadow¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. After a long while, he smiled in relief, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    The demon fox revealed a cheerful smile. She raised her head and faced the ck door.


    <span>The darkness was so deep that it was like a ck hole, each and every one of them depicting a countless number of vortexes.


    She turned around, her bright eyes shining as she smiled at Spiritshadow, ¡°Also, Spiritshadow, even now, I still want to say that the shape of your huge white bony finger is really ugly ¡­¡±


    At the same time, her hands sped onto the garden ring of the ck gate. She used all her strength to push it open ¡­


    <span><span><span><span><span><span><span>In an instant, an extremely violent killing intent swept through the air, blowing up countless dust and dirt as it fiercely shot towards the demon fox¡¯s location!

 Chapter 596

    <h4> Chapter 596</h4><hr>¡°Speak, say it, Ye Feng, what are you hiding from us?¡±<span>Ye Wanyue stared at Ye Feng seriously, and her eyes were filled with vigor. Chi You Court


    ¡°Could it be that our rtionship is inferior to you and Feng Ling?¡±


    If Ye Feng was hiding it from everyone, then Ye Wanyue would be fine.But now, although Feng Ling clearly knew of some things and he himself didn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange feeling in his heart.


    <span>¡°This ¡­¡±


    Feng Ling also frowned at Ye Feng Feng Feng, pursing her lips.


    ¡°Ye Feng, how about you tell her ¡­¡±


    In her opinion, now was not the time to take care of the emotions of Ye Wanyue and the others. The uneasiness of entering the Shura Purgatory had gradually calmed down.


    Even if they were novices, it was time for them to face reality and bear it.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t react, Ye Wanyue snorted, ¡°Forget it, Ye Feng. If you don¡¯t tell me, then I won¡¯t care about you anymore. I¡¯ll go to the center of the ruins and look for master myself!¡±¡±Hold on.¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, then nodded his head. A wisp of clear spiritual qi entered his mind.


    After a while, his expression changed into a relieved smile, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Wan Yue, go closer, I will tell you.¡±


    Hong Sheng stood to the side. Upon seeing this, he cursed: ¡°Hey, are you kidding me? Are you hiding this from me alone?¡±


    Feng Ling turned around and red fiercely at Hong Sheng.


    ¡°If you say so, then shut up.¡±


    <span>Hong Sheng was frightened by her re and immediately fell silent.<span>At the same time.


    ¡°Alright, say it, Ye Feng.¡±


    <span>Ye Wanyue took a few steps closer to Ye Feng and raised her head. She stared into his eyes and asked with a hint of emotion in her eyes, ¡°What in the world are you hiding from me?¡±¡°Actually¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, and then his expression turned cold. His five fingers were like lightning, grabbing towards Ye Wanyue¡¯s throat.


    <span>¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.<span>Ye Wanyue¡¯s throat was firmly grabbed by Ye Feng, and in just a split-second, she was fiercely pressed to the ground.


    The dust in the surroundings stirred, causing it to almost cover one¡¯s eyes.


    <span>¡°What?¡±<span>Using this power, Ye Feng had already pressed her down heavily.


    <span>There were curves in the air, skin as fine as silk. Leaves could not be bothered with any of this.


    ¡°Purple Lightning Flying Sword.¡±


    <span>Before Ye Wanyue could make her next move.


    In the air, within the purple mist, a beam of bright light suddenly shot out. The tip of the Purple Lightning Flying Sword had already reached Ye Wanyue¡¯s throat.


    <span><span>¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue was shocked and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    <span><span>¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± At the same time, the tip of the sword also pointed downwards a little.<span>The tip of the sword easily cut through the skin, immediately producing traces of blood.


    The next moment.


    Feng Ling ran up and was shocked, ¡°Ye Feng, are you crazy? What are you doing?¡±


    Hong Sheng was stunned for a moment and then advised, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then let¡¯s not ask. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    <span>Ye Feng ignored the words of the two as he stared at Ye Wanyue.


    <span>¡°Let Demon Fox go, and I¡¯ll let you go!¡±


    <span>Ye Wanyue was shocked, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Hurry up, if you continue acting innocent, I¡¯ll kill Wan Yue right now. Your vitality will definitely be severely damaged!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    <span><span>A momentter.


    Ye Wanyueid t on the ground and stopped struggling. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on her pretty face. She quietly looked up at the sky and then turned her head to look at Ye Feng.


    <span><span>Sheughed softly, ¡°Interesting, when did you find out that I possessed Ye Wanyue?¡±Ye Wen smiled, and his expression turned cold, ¡°If you want to talk about suspicions, it is very early. If you want to talk about certain suspicions, your reaction betrayed you when I told Feng Ling the secret. However, if you want to confirm something, it will be when I force Wan Yue to ask about it.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    <span><span>Ye Wanyue smiled lightly and opened her eyes. She looked at Ye Feng and said, ¡°In that case, your actions before only made me feel a little afraid and exposed myself.¡±¡°So what?¡±


    After Ye Feng entered the Shura, he told Feng Ling about how he was being hunted. His real purpose was to make Ye Wanyue feel afraid and think that Ye Feng had some hidden trump card up his sleeve.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Feng Ling and Hong Sheng were stunned when they heard that, ¡°What possession? ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    <span><span>They hesitated for a moment and were about to step forward.However, he heard Ye Zifeng yell, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡± Fengling stared at him, standing motionless.


    <span><span>From Ye Feng¡¯s point of view, his biggest enemy was never Shi Haifeng.<span>After all, if they couldn¡¯t fight properly, running away was not a problem.


    However, the person who possessed Ye Wanyue was her alchemy master, and that was his greatest headache.


    <span><span>¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce.¡±Ye Wanyue calmed down, and her voice gradually changed.


    <span>¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if theye. You and I are not enemies of life and death anyway. I don¡¯t need to risk my Essence to harm you guys.¡±


    <span>¡°Why should I believe a single word of yours? If you want to show your sincerity, then release this Spirit Demon Fox! ¡± Ye ZIfeng enunciated each word slowly, with each word rising and falling.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue reached out her slender hands and ced them on the tip of Ye Feng¡¯s sword. She smiled sweetly and drew a line on the de.


    <span>¡°Look at the situation over there.¡±


    An illusory scene slowly condensed into a sphere under thebination of the numerous streams of Spiritual Aura.


    Inside the spiritual sphere, there was a woman who looked very simr to Ye Wanyue. Her limbs were tied with ropes, and her expression was dispirited. She was tied to an iron pir, and she was motionless, as if she was dying.


    <span><span>The flickering light was like the crescent moon as it revolved around her.


    Needless to say, she was a demon fox!


    ¡°Bind Source Rope? So that¡¯s how it is¡­ No wonder the Spirit Demon Fox was unable to escape ¡­ ¡°


    <span><span>If it was an ordinary rope, how would it be able to do anything to the demon fox? In the blink of an eye, she could escape back into the beast refining token.Ye Feng frowned and turned his head around. He took a pill and turned his head, staring into the eyes of ¡°Ye Wanyue¡±.


    ¡°Listen up, I¡¯ll count to ten. Release the demon fox or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Ye Feng.¡±


    <span><span>Hearing this, Ye Wanyueughed out loud.<span>¡°You are too interesting, aren¡¯t you? Have you forgotten your rtionship with Ye Wanyue? You are cousins. For a mere spirit pet, are you going to kill your family?¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s words seemed to pierce through the spiritual sphere in front of her and reached the demon fox¡¯s ears.


    <span><span>The demon fox lowered her head, and her expression also grew dimmer.In Ye Feng¡¯s heart, how could hepare her with Ye Wanyue? Compared to Ye Xueyi and Liu Bingqian, there was even less of a possibility!


    Just like what ¡°Ye Wanyue¡± said, she was only a spirit pet of Ye Feng. In the future, if Ye Feng had a stronger spirit pet as a substitute, he would rece her.


    ¡°Then you better listen up. Wan Yue is Wan Yue, and you are you. I have other methods to deal with you, so I will keep my promise.¡± ¡°Ten ¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words were loud and clear.


    <span><span>At the same time.<span>The demon fox in the spirit ball seemed to be stunned for a moment. She raised her head and a look of surprise appeared in her misty eyes.


    <span>Life hope!


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    <span><span>On the other side, Ye Wanyue smiled helplessly and shook her head.¡°Hey, is there any difference between Wan Yue and I? If you kill me, you¡¯ll be killing her. ¡±


    <span>However, after that, no matter what she said, Ye Feng would not reply.


    <span>¡°Nine, eight, seven ¡­¡± He, Ye Feng, was clearly the weaker party, but he felt a sense of oppression.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have already been scared to the point of running away, let alone fighting with the other party.


    <span><span>¡°Ye Feng, did you hear that?¡±¡°Six, five, four ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°Stubborn thing, I want to see if you can really be cruel and kill your cousin!¡±


    <span>¡°Three, two¡­ ¡°One!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, a ray of light shot out of Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    <span><span><span>From both sides of him, spirit threads formed into fine lines andpletely wrapped around Ye Wanyue.


    Almost at the same time.


    These spirit lines were like golden needles as they pierced through her body!


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, this is¡­¡±


    <span><span><span>Ye Wanyue took in a breath of cold air. Her face suddenly changed, ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible. In this world, how could anyone know how to make Xuan grade pellets¡­¡±¡°You know what¡¯s good for you. Not bad, the Mysterious Confining Spirit Pill was prepared especially for an existence like you before I, Ye Feng, came to a crack in space and time.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and lowered his head, almost beside Ye Wanyue¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the soul telepathic thoughts from the foreign world have been absorbed into Wan-Yue¡¯s body. I think it must have consumed a lot ¡­¡±


    <span><span><span>¡­ ¡­.<span>Footsteps rose and fell within the cavern.


    <span>¡°This¡­ What a strong aura of an expert! ¡°


    <span>6. After running a few steps, Ankang suddenly stopped on the spot, turned around, and took a few deep breaths.


    ¡°This is not going to be easy, Senior Shi, there seems to be an absolute expert at the center of control of the ancient ruins!¡±


    After pausing for a moment, he scratched his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. It was clearly not there before. Why did it suddenly appear?¡±


    <span>Shi Sea Breeze smiled, ¡°An expert?¡± What experts can Ye Feng have to help him? Tell me, what realm is he at? ¡°


    <span>6 Ankang¡¯s face was covered in sweat, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    <span>¡°If I tell you to tell me, then tell me. If you keep on stuttering, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡± A trace of unhappiness shed across Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say!¡±


    Ankang¡¯s face tightened as he blurted out.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ It¡¯s a Martial Spirit Realm! ¡°

 Chapter 597

    <h4> Chapter 597</h4><hr>¡°Martial Spirit Realm?¡±When he said that, even Shi Dahai couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He was shocked speechless.


    <span>The corner of his mouth twitched as he shook his head, stabilizing his emotions.


    <span>¡°Lu boy, what nonsense are you spouting? This Asura Purgatory only allows martial artists to enter. How could there be a Martial Spirit?¡±


    The reason he had been suppressing his opponent for so long was so he could crush his opponent with his Peak Martial Disciple strength.


    <span>If Martial Spirits were allowed to enter the Asura Purgatory, why would he need to suppress his cultivation realm for so many years? Wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?


    ¡°Senior Shi, I have my own suspicions regarding this question, but ¡­ This was the truth! I can guarantee with my life that there will be Martial Spirits in the central control area of the ruins! ¡±


    Lu Ankang¡¯s tone was agitated and agitated. It was clear that to him, this unexpected turn of events was also unexpected.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±<span>Shi Sea Breeze heard his words and stopped walking, frowning.


    <span>¡°Could it be that there is some huge backer behind Ye Feng?¡±


    He had done too many bullying, but he had never bitten into a hard bone before.


    ¡°Senior Shi, the situation is changing in an unpredictable manner. Do you want me to send me to scout the situation first?¡± Lu Ankang rolled his eyes and tried to ask.


    ¡°Hehe, pathfinder?¡±


    Shi Sea Breezeughed coldly and nced at him, ¡°You¡¯re obviously trying to escape, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Lu Ankang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly exined.¡±Senior Shi, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I wouldn¡¯t dare even if you gave me some courage!¡±


    Shi Dahai humphed coldly, and then his eyes turned cold. He turned his red robe to the side and waved it.


    <span>¡°Do you really think you can hide this from me? Don¡¯t even think about going there. As for the pathfinders ¡­ ¡°


    As he spoke, he turned and nced at Xu Datong.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±


    Xu Datong was stunned upon hearing this, evidently not expecting the other party to suddenly call out his name.His expression froze as he was still unsure in his heart about what was going to happen.


    <span>¡°This¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate¡­¡± Xu Datong smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? If I tell you to go, then go. If you keep spouting nonsense, then I¡¯ll chop off both of you with my hands and tie you up to move forward!¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s expression was vicious, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying.


    At the end of the day, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to do so. Rather, he was only considering whether doing so would be beneficial to him or disadvantageous to him.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go now¡­¡±At this point, the anger in Xu Datong¡¯s heart hadpletely subsided. What he felt towards Shi Haifeng was only boundless fear.


    ¡°Wait, did I let you go? Eat this pill for me! ¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a dark green pill flew into Xu Datong¡¯s mouth from his sleeve.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Xu Datong choked on his pill a few times, yet he was unable to spit it out.


    He coughed a few times before raising his head. ¡°This ¡­ What pill is this? ¡°<span>Shi Dahai had a nk look in his eyes as he held his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Of course it¡¯s poison. Listen carefully, if anyone is dishonest and is unable to obtain the antidote, he will definitely die from the poison within a day! If you are not afraid of death, then just give it a try. ¡°


    As he finished his sentence, a cold light shed in his eyes as he sized up Xu Datong as if he was sizing up a dead man.¡±Hurry up and leave!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Countless fine spiritual energy threads wrapped around Ye Wanyue like cocoons.<span>¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡±


    <span>Under the painful screams, dark red blood gushed out from all the meridians in Ye Wanyue¡¯s body.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯re crazy! Are you really going to kill your cousin?¡± Hong Sheng was stunned for a moment before he blurted out.¡±Hong Sheng, withdraw!¡± Don¡¯t disturb Ye Zichen, he isn¡¯t crazy, he should know what he¡¯s doing. ¡±


    <span>Feng Ling stared at Ye Wen and waved her hand towards Hong Sheng.


    ¡°¡­ How long has it been since we met? Hong Sheng gave Feng Ling a strange look.


    Feng Ling¡¯s face tensed up, ¡°No, this has nothing to do with believing, didn¡¯t you hear it just now? When they weremunicating with each other, they said the words¡¯ Mysterious Confining Spirit Pill ¡®. ¡°


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± a Mysterious Spirit Binding Pellet? ¡± Hong Sheng was a pill blind man, so he naturally had no concept of a Mysterious Confining Spirit Pill.


    But Feng Ling very quickly felt that something was off.


    <span>On the Martial Spirit Continent, the alchemy skills were all different. Some alchemy skills were so high that even the alchemists and grandmasters couldn¡¯t refine any kinds of Xuan pills.


    For example, this Confining Spirit Pill was a very typical type.


    <span>In the Martial Spirit Continent, there was almost no one who could refine Mysterious Spirit Binding Pills, and Ye Feng was an exception!<span>While Hong Sheng was frowning and pondering.


    The next moment, something strange happened.


    <span>Around Ye Wanyue, there was an extremely strong wave of air. It gathered in multipleyers and suddenly attacked in the direction of Ye Feng.


    <span>Counterattack!


    ¡°Hong Sheng, Feng Ling,e here quickly and help me!¡±


    <span>After Ye Feng spoke, he stood up straight and stomped heavily into the ground, not allowing himself to be blown away by the Qi waves.<span>Hong Sheng and Feng Ling looked at each other and also hurriedly rushed forward. Without saying anything further, they ced their palms against Ye Feng¡¯s back, helping him to the greatest extent.


    <span>¡°Heavens, Lady Wanyue, why did you suddenly burst forth with such great power?¡± Hong Sheng¡¯s face was flushed red like a pig¡¯s liver. His hands appeared to be on the verge of swelling.


    Ye Feng tried to adjust his breathing with difficulty, ¡°I just said, she¡¯s not Ye Wanyue, she¡¯s Wan Yue¡¯s master, a guest from a foreignnd! Even the greatly exhausted soul consciousness is an extremely difficult challenge for us. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Feng, so you¡¯re not joking? ¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Ye Feng asked in annoyance.


    In addition to being surprised, Hong Sheng was so shocked that he even slightly rxed his strength.


    The impact of what he was seeing was too great for an ordinary rookie like him.


    ¡°You stupid pig with the surname Hong, what are you nking out for, hurry up and continue supporting Ye Feng!¡± Feng Ling couldn¡¯t help but curse Hong Sheng, her delicate eyebrows twisting into a line.


    <span>¡°Good, good!¡±


    With the help of Hong Sheng and Feng Ling, the pressure on Ye Feng slightly lessened.


    <span>Rushing forward recklessly!


    The violent Spiritual Perception was like a wild horse trying to break through the threads formed by the Mysterious Confining Spirit Pill.


    However, every time he used his Divine Sense to escape, Ye Feng would find his position and trap him back into it. He would not be able to escape.


    <span>¡°Guests from another world, do you still wish to continue escaping?¡± If you keep going like this, I¡¯m afraid it will directly damage your spiritual will. ¡°


    ¡°This¡­ Ye Feng, it¡¯s fine that you know the dao of pills from another world, but how do you know so much about the spiritual will? Are you from another world? ¡°However, this is obviously impossible. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for anyone under the Martial Ancestor Realm to travel to another world in our continent ¡­¡±


    <span>Ye Wanyue¡¯s questioning voice was suddenly heard from a piece of thread. However, she had just made a hypothesis, and was then denied by herself.Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned serious and he lowered his voice, ¡°Speak!¡± What continent are you from? ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± You want to ask me about my situation? Do your dreams! Today, I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to escape! ¡°


    With a miserable scream, Ye Wanyue stabbed her hand deep into her chest, causing blood to spurt out.


    <span>Then, taking advantage of the burst of spirit blood power, she took a deep breath, stretched out her body, and spread out her soul consciousness in all directions. The soul consciousness split into countless small pieces, like an explosion from a meteorite.<span>¡°This is bad!¡±


    <span>Seeing this, both Hong Sheng and Feng Ling felt their hearts tremble.


    <span>How could they withstand the explosive attack of this expert¡¯s spiritual will?


    ¡°What¡¯s bad, it¡¯s just ast ditch struggle.¡±


    <span>Ye Feng sneered and immediately threw out a Zichong Lightning Flying Sword. It fell down from the sky andnded directly on top of Ye Wanyue¡¯s head. Its speed was incredibly fast.


    <span>¡°Go!¡±


    If she didn¡¯t dodge or get hit on the head, she would die for sure!


    ¡°Bastard, you!¡±


    ¡°Ye Wanyue!¡± A look of astonishment appeared on her face. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect that at such a critical moment, Ye Feng would actually disregard her cousin¡¯s life and even use her life to threaten her.


    <span>¡°You sure are ruthless!¡±


    However, if Ye Wanyue was really dead, all the effort she had spent on her soul will be wasted.


    <span>After a silent curse, she finally decided to retract her spiritual will and did not spread it out.


    The person who killed Ye Wanyue wasn¡¯t herself, but Ye Feng. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    <span>However, she had already missed the best opportunity to escape in such a short period of time.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    <span>The ashen faces of Hong Sheng and Feng Ling became slightly better. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±<span>The most dangerous moment had already passed.


    <span>Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief, smiled, and began to work hard to consolidate the encirclement around the Spirit Binding Pills.


    <span>A moment passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng quickly split his attention, closed his eyes, and connected that wisp of consciousness in his heart.


    <span><span>In the void, a consciousness slowly surfaced.<span>¡°Spiritshadow, listen carefully. The opponent¡¯s strength must not be underestimated. Help me stabilize the aura of the Mysterious rank Spirit Binding Pill a little further. Don¡¯t let the pill¡¯s spirit energy dissipate too much ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± ¡°No problem, I understand.¡±


    Spiritshadow¡¯s voice was loud and clear. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°Oh, right, Leaftip ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something else?¡± I¡¯m still in a hurry. If you have something to say, quickly say it. ¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice was serious, so he replied immediately.


    <span>Spook paused for a moment and smiled in relief.


    <span>¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to thank you on a whim and made the decision to save the demon fox. After all, an existence like us, being able to make you do this is already something to be satisfied with ¡­ ¡°


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment, then suddenly said ¡­

 Chapter 598

    <h4>Chapter 598</h4><hr><span>¡°Gui Ying, do you remember the ck Tortoise Continent that I told you about in the past?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I remember, what happened¡­¡±


    <span>Spiritshadow was slightly stunned. He did not know why Ye Feng would suddenly mention the ck Tortoise Continent at this time.


    Ye Feng smiled and raised his head.


    <span>¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I was originally a person of the ck Tortoise Continent, so the kinship in this world to me wasn¡¯t too great of a feeling. You and Demon Fox have always been with me, fighting together with me. Therefore, there is no need for you topare yourselves with anyone else. You are all you, the only existences that exist. ¡°¡°You ¡­¡±


    Gui Ying was stunned by Ye Feng¡¯s words and remained silent on the spot.


    <span>After a long while, she said in a low and pouting voice, ¡°You are just spouting flowery and flowery words. You are actually spouting such mushy words! I¡¯m afraid that to you, Ye Feng, these words are all easy to say. ¡°¡°No, I¡¯m serious.¡±


    <span>Ye Feng paid attention to the encirclement of the Confining Spirit Pill as he thought to himself andmunicated with Spiritshadow.


    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s you or Demon Fox, I, Ye Feng, will not give up until the veryst moment.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡±


    <span>He was used to Ghost Shadow¡¯s torments, but when he suddenly heard him speak his mind so earnestly, he couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat stunned.<span>Ye Feng paused for a moment and continued to speak with a smile.


    <span>¡°There is one more thing. Let¡¯s take advantage of this opportunity to rify things. If there is a reason why we are separated from each other, I will break the connection between you and the Puppet Pill so that you can regain your freedom. It will not be in vain for us to get to know each other.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Spiritshadow listened to him in a daze. Listening to his tone, it was as if he was saying somethingst. It was extremely strange.


    <span><span>Could it be, through this ancient ruins, Ye Feng really had a way to return to the original continent?Thinking of this, a thousand thoughts shed through Spiritshadow¡¯s mind. It was unknown whether it hated him more, hated him more, hated him more, or had other feelings.


    ¡°Ye Feng, actually, I ¡­¡±


    Right at this moment.


    In the middle of the air, a shrill scream suddenly exploded, attracting the attention of everyone present.


    <span><span>Ye Wanyue was covered in a white glow. The silk wrapping around her was suddenly released from her body.When the rock walls were hit by the condensed silk threads, they immediately exploded with a loud sound.


    <span>¡°Phew ¡­¡± ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Wanyue!¡± She was breathing heavily, and there were traces of blood on the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Hehe, the Mysterious Confining Spirit Pill is indeed powerful, and I was almost ambushed by it, but so what? You, Ye Feng, can concoct pills, but can¡¯t I? ¡°Alchemists always have emergency pills on them.¡±


    It was different from Elder Zhao, Elder Song, and even Gu Yuanwu. As Ye Wanyue¡¯s master, since his disciple was able to be an Earth rank pill refiner, his own strength could be easily imagined.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Is it an emergency pill?¡±


    <span><span>Ye Feng nodded as if he had understood something, and let out a long sigh.¡°Ye Feng, this is bad, the opponent isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Hong Sheng couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Yeah, Ye Feng, how about ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of this ¡­¡± Feng Ling raised her eyes and indicated for him to leave the room. It was obvious that she was prepared to run away.


    The situation was critical!


    <span><span>While dealing with Ye Wanyue¡¯s master, they also had to think of ways to defend against Shi Shao¡¯s sneak attack. With Ye Feng¡¯s strength alone, it was obviously very difficult to do so.<span>Thinking of running away was a very normal thing.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled lightly. He raised his head and looked in the direction of Ye Wanyue.


    ¡°So what if he is a high-level apothecary?¡± Once the pills arepressed by the space, what other pills can they bring over? The so-called emergency medicine can only alleviate the pain, but it can¡¯t eliminate the part of the pill that was originally controlled, like¡­ ¡°


    The look in his eyes suddenly became stern. He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    Suddenly, a heart-wrenching pain filled her heart.


    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡±


    It was difficult for her to control her movements. As soon as she wasn¡¯t paying attention, she fell to the ground.


    <span><span>Ye Feng also took the opportunity to quickly catch up.<span>¡°Ice Emperor Sword!¡±


    Inside the magic crystal ring, a cold and sharp treasured sword was condensed from the air.


    <span>As the voice faded, a white mist rose from the tip of the sword. Ye Feng waved his sword slightly, and a bright white light enveloped Ye Wanyue¡¯s entire body.


    A thinyer of ice formed on Ye Wanyue¡¯s palm, spreading all the way to her arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    <span><span>The tip of the Ice Emperor¡¯s sword was pressed against Ye Wanyue¡¯s chest. It pierced through her clothes and into her skin, forming ayer of frost on her upper body.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Ye Wanyue was surprised and frowned.


    <span><span>The same method, the same scene.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s hands, she had repeated the same mistake!


    <span><span>Ye Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he smiled inly.¡°I won¡¯t deny the effects of the emergency pill, but just that one pill alone might not be enough to remove all the Qi from the Spirit Binding Pills ¡­¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s face was alternating between green and white. Obviously, Ye Feng¡¯s words had hit her sore spot.


    <span><span>Just as she was about to take the second pill, she was interrupted by Ye Feng, causing her to feel extremely depressed.¡°I already said not to move, be more obedient!¡±


    A hint of ruthlessness shed across Ye Feng¡¯s forehead. It was as if there was a pair of invisible hands in his mind that was squeezing the spiritual will.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    The next moment, Ye Wanyue suddenly raised her head with a pale face, as if she was about to die.


    <span>¡°What¡¯s the use of calling my name? I want you to. Release Demon Fox immediately! ¡± Ye Feng said word by word with a solemn expression.


    <span>¡°You want me to release him? Dream on ¡­. ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    <span>Ye Wanyue almost bit her lips from the pain as she gasped heavily.


    <span>Ye Feng stared into his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you letting go of that demon fox? Are your five years of Soul Perception¡¯s cultivation more important, or is my life more important? You decide for yourself.¡±


    <span>¡°This ¡­¡±


    A hundred thoughts shed across Ye Wanyue¡¯s beautiful face.


    <span>She didn¡¯t want to agree to Ye Feng¡¯s conditions at all, but the pain almost made her copse.


    After all, in terms of torture, Ye Feng was definitely not some newbie. He gave off the feeling of someone begging for death.


    ¡°Forget it, isn¡¯t this smelly fox merely a spirit pet? I¡¯ll just return it to you.¡±


    <span><span>Ye Wanyue frowned and became serious. She sent out a wisp of her soul consciousness and flew away.<span>A momentter.


    The image in the ball of light changed almost immediately.


    <span><span><span>On top of the metal pir, the rope gradually rxed as the Demon Fox copsed limply to the ground. While exhausted, her beautiful eyes also had a trace of disbelief.


    ¡°¡­ Could it be, Ye Feng saved me? ¡°


    On the other side.


    <span><span><span>Ye Wanyue slightly raised her head and looked at Ye Feng, ¡°How about it, Ye Feng? ording to what you said, I¡¯ve already released the demon fox. Then, you can release that part of my soul.¡±¡°Release your spiritual will?¡±


    <span>Ye Feng shrugged and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Could it be that you want to renege on the debt? ¡°


    <span><span><span>Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°No no no, don¡¯t make it sound so bad. However, have you ever heard of me letting you go?¡±¡°What?¡±


    Ye Wanyue looked at her and eximed.


    <span><span><span>Ye Fang smiled and continued, ¡°You know, if I let you go now, it¡¯s hard to say what you¡¯ll do to me. ¡°How about this, I can give you a chance, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to or not ¡­¡±


    ¡°What chance?¡± Ye Wanyue was stunned for a moment, and then blurted out the question.


    <span><span><span>¡°Actually, this has something to do with you as well. You don¡¯t want us to be disturbed while we¡¯re having a good fight, do you? ¡°


    Ye Wanyue thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Well¡­ That¡¯s true. ¡°Ye Feng, stop keeping us in suspense, hurry up and tell us!¡±


    <span><span><span>¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°God damn, what sort of world would that be? I don¡¯t even want toe to this Asura Purgatory, much less find trouble with Ye Feng here. No matter who it is, they all use me as a spear.¡±


    <span><span><span>Xu Datong¡¯s expression was dark as he walked along the small path and muttered softly.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice entered his ears.


    <span><span><span>¡°Xu Datong¡­¡±<span>He jumped in fright and quickly paid attention to his surroundings as he scanned his surroundings with his tiger-like eyes.


    However, when he listened carefully, he realized that it was Lu Ankang who had spoken. The boulder hanging over his heart immediately sank to the ground.


    <span><span><span>¡°Ankang ge, I thought it was someone else. You didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, but suddenly, you said something like that. You nearly scared me to death. I thought it was Ye Feng¡¯s people.¡±¡°If it¡¯s someone from Ye Zifeng¡¯s side, can you still stand and talk properly?¡± Lu Ankang retorted snappily.


    <span>Xu Datong nodded with an apologetic smile and chuckled, ¡°Yes yes yes, Brother Ankang is right. However, Brother An Kang, you were looking for me, I¡¯m afraid you have something that you want me to do, right? ¡°


    <span>¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Indeed, there is one thing. Since this matter is rted to our lives, we will have to depend on you. ¡± Lu Ankang¡¯s voice was filled with seriousness.


    <span>He paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Listen up, I used a special method just now to find out that the spiritual energy of that super expert is getting closer and closer to you.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ What did you say! ¡°


    <span><span><span>Xu Datong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He could not help but take a few steps back and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ Did that expert discover my existence ande over to destroy me? ¡°Oh no, they¡¯re really here to take my life!¡±


    At the same time.


    <span><span><span>Lu Ankang¡¯s voice was also very warm and friendly.¡°Datong, calm down. You don¡¯t know the other party¡¯s purpose yet, so calm down. Don¡¯t worry, I still have me.¡±

 Chapter 599

    <h4> Chapter 599</h4><hr>¡°What¡¯s the use of having you?¡±<span>In the space between heaven and earth, the ancient voice of the Vast Expanse seemed as though it could pierce through all illusions, prating the hearts of people.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Xu Datong even suspected that he was feeling dizzy. Looking around, his heart was trembling.


    Silence, no one was there!He licked his lips, ¡°Lu Ankang, is that you? If that¡¯s not the case, then that¡¯s it. I¡¯ve already been hallucinating before I even saw the person. This is bad. ¡±


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡±


    <span>An indescribable fear could be heard in Lu Ankang¡¯s calm voice.


    ¡°Datong, this is not an illusion, just now I also¡­ He heard it clearly. I¡¯m afraid she is. ¡°The Martial Spirit Master that I mentioned before.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°What did you say?!¡± Xu Datong¡¯s expression changed abruptly as his heart thumped incessantly, as though it was about to burst out of his body.<span>At the same time.


    A vast and resounding voice echoed in Lu Ankang¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Oh? ¡°You know that I have the strength of a Martial Spirit, and yet you still dare toe here. You sure are bold!¡±The spirit of a Martial Spirit Master was truly amazing.


    At this moment, it was like Mount Tai was pressing down on Lu Ankang¡¯s heart.


    <span>In front of absolute strength, ordinary schemes were as weak as tofu.


    Even the man who had made the ns was scared.


    <span>Exhaustion!


    Lu Ankang¡¯s mind raced, and all his previous thoughts and strategies were instantly destroyed.


    He took a deep breath of cold air. Senior, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. We only came here toplete the academy¡¯s mission, and we happened to pass by this ce. We didn¡¯t expect that we would disturb Senior¡¯s rest.


    ¡°Then hurry up and f * ck off!¡± A low and deep sound echoed into the ears of others, almost causing them to go deaf.


    Shi Sea Breeze frowned for a long time before he let out a coldugh.


    He was always proud and arrogant. He was always domineering and tyrannical in this Asura Purgatory. Since when did he have the word ¡®f * ck¡¯ shouted out by others?


    ¡°You want us to scram? Do you have the ability to do so? To not even reveal your true identity, who knows if your ability is that great. Could it be that you are putting on an act? ¡°¡±So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    After a moment of silence, there was a surge of undercurrents.


    Suddenly.<span>Lu Ankang seemed to sense something and was shocked.


    <span>¡°Not good, not good! Datong, run! ¡°


    Xu Datong was surprised by his words and was still in a daze.


    A momentter.


    <span>An invisible hand stretched out like lightning towards Lu Ankang¡¯s location. It was as if it was holding a small bird as it held Xu Datong in its hand and held him up in the air.


    The fear was still written all over Xu Datong¡¯s face.


    In the next moment, the pair ofrge hands exerted force, and their five fingers came together.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± A few crisp sounds could be heard.


    <span>Countless bones seemed to have exploded in an instant.Blood spurted out like rain!


    Xu Datong did not even have the chance to let out a final scream before he was killed on the spot. Fresh blood spurted all over the ground, and the human form was nowhere to be seen.


    In this somewhat sealed space.


    <span>He has. Everywhere.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    Lu Ankang seemed to be witnessing the most terrifying scene in the world. Although it was far away, Lu Ankang fell limply to the ground, his eyes filled with despair.


    <span>He wanted to speak, but because of his excessive fear, he seemed to have be mute, and he immediately vomited out.


    ¡°What happened ¡­ ¡°Could it be that the pathfinder ¡­¡± Shi Sea Breeze realized that something was wrong and asked with a frown.


    <span>¡°Die ¡­¡± ¡°Dead.¡±Lu Ankang covered his face with his hands, not realizing that his face was covered with tears.


    <span>He was not sad because of his brother¡¯s sudden death. Rather, this method was too cruel and had exceeded the limits of what he could ept.


    Xu Datong did not even have the chance to scream out loud after killing a person as fast as lightning.


    <span>With such strength, even Shi Dahai would not be able to contend against him. He, Lu Ankang, naturally would not have any thoughts of resisting.¡°This ¡­¡±


    <span>Shi Sea Breeze frowned. He had never been humiliated like this before, ever since he set foot in the Asura Purgatory.


    <span>However, right now, he knew his opponent was very strong.


    Was he really going to face the opponent head on?


    Or could it be to escape straight away?


    <span>He took a long breath and was about to move.<span>Lu Ankang turned around and said in a daze, his face ashen.


    ¡°Not good, I¡¯m dead for sure!¡± ¡°That Martial Spirit Expert is heading in our direction. He¡¯sing ¡­¡±


    <span><span>¡­ ¡­.¡°Hehe, you want to force me to make a move and see blood? You are truly a noisy insect.¡±


    Ye Wanyue¡¯s delicate body was still lying t on the ground, not moving at all. However, she had split a portion of her soul¡¯s spiritual will, and in just a few moments, she had killed Xu Datong.


    <span><span>She also projected the scene in front of Ye Feng using the light ball.¡°What is it? Ye Feng, you¡¯re still pretending to be calm after seeing my methods? Are you not afraid at all in your heart? ¡±


    <span>¡°Why must I be afraid?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    When he was at the Xuan Wu Continent, he followed Shen Wu Huang.


    It was amon urrence for someone in a higher realm to ughter people in a lower realm. There was nothing to praise them for.


    ¡°What I mean is, if I can kill others this way, I can naturally also kill your friends this way.¡±


    <span><span>Ye Wanyue¡¯s tone was t, but it was filled with a coldness that could pierce the heart.<span>¡°Including you ¡­ The same goes for Ye ZIfeng! If you anger me to the point that I want to kill you even if I have to lower my cultivation level, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless! ¡°


    <span>Feng Ling and Hong Sheng¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They looked at each other with dark faces.


    ¡°However, you won¡¯t kill me.¡±


    <span><span>Ye Zifeng smiled and shook his head, ¡°You came from across the border and you haven¡¯t achieved your goal yet, so you dropped your cultivation level. Your n might fail, am I wrong?¡±<span>¡°You ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a while and then continued, ¡°Moreover, there is an existence at the peak of the Fighter realm in addition to this.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of him?¡±


    <span><span>¡°NO!¡± ¡°I believe that you can defeat him, but that will consume your spiritual energy. This isn¡¯t what you want to happen, and because of this, your spiritual will¡¯s speed won¡¯t be very fast.¡±<span>Ye Wanyue¡¯s beautiful face was full of uncertainty.


    <span>Indeed, the result she hoped for the most was not to fight back.


    <span>Finally, things went exactly as he wanted. This time, Shi Sea Breezepletely changed his direction and escaped out of the Archaic Ruins.


    ¡°Good kid, your ability to talk to others is first-rate ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her sternly, ¡°Then, let me ask onest time, it has nothing to do with words. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    <span>When Ye Wanyue heard this, her expression instantly changed.


    To others, the name of a foreignnd was no joke at all.


    <span><span>¡°You ¡­¡±She paused for a moment and pursed her lips.


    ¡°Well, if you can be a ghost on the Road to River Styx, I might as well tell you. My name is Shen Meng Ning. ¡±


    <span>At the beginning, Ye Feng only asked casually and did not have much hope. He was just nning on how to use the appropriate method to control her spiritual will to the maximum extent.


    <span>However, a momentter.


    ¡°What?¡±


    <span><span>Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he opened his eyes wide. Due to his overexcitement, he even leaned his body slightly forward.<span>Shen Meng Ning? Hold on ¡­ What is your rtionship with Shen Zong? ¡°


    ¡°Shen Zong¡­¡±


    Shen Meng Ning looked at Ye Feng¡¯s surprised expression and suddenly felt that it was a little funny. ¡°You must have mixed me up with someone, or do you mean that you want to get close to me in order to survive?¡± Among all the people I know, there¡¯s no one named Shen Zong! ¡°


    <span><span>Ye Feng frowned, ¡°Then, are you from the ck Tortoise Continent?¡±Hearing the words ¡°ck Tortoise Continent¡±, Shen Meng Ning froze on the spot.


    <span>It was one thing for him to meet old friends, but this was a foreignnd!


    <span>¡°ck Tortoise Continent? ¡°How do you know about the ck Tortoise Continent? I don¡¯t remember there being any records of this in the books on the Martial Spirit Continent.¡±


    <span>Shen Meng Ning¡¯s hostility towards Ye Feng gradually disappeared and was reced by endless curiosity.


    <span>How on earth did a martial artist like Ye Feng manage to pass through the gaps of time and space, from a high realm continent to a low realm continent?


    As for Hong Sheng and Feng Ling, they were stunned on the spot, not even knowing what to do next.


    <span><span>¡°You really don¡¯t know Shen Zong? Because I seem to have heard him mention your name before. ¡± Although Ye Feng¡¯s memory was extraordinary, he still couldn¡¯t remember some things from the past due to the brain injury caused by the Nine Reincarnation Pill explosion.<span>Shen Meng Ning helplessly shook her head and was about to reply.


    Suddenly.


    <span>With several loud rumbles, the earth trembled and dust flew into the air.


    <span>In the midst of the illusions, a Sky Piercing Spear attacked. With only a single charge, it destroyed the door that Ye Feng and the others were at.


    Shi Sea Breeze raised his spear and thrust forward, his veins popping out and his red robe unfurling. He looked dignified and solemn.


    <span><span>He picked up the person in his hands and threw him onto the ground. Then, he heavily fell onto the ground, as if he was only left with onest breath.<span>¡°The people on the ground ¡­ It¡¯s Lu Ankang! ¡°


    <span>Feng Ling hesitated for a moment, looking at the person on the ground, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, and shouted out.


    ¡°Old fool Shi, I told you to run, but you didn¡¯t run. Just you wait ¡­¡± You will be punished at once. ¡± Lu Ankang¡¯s face was swollen to the point that he could barely keep his eyes open. However, a strange smile emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    Since he wasn¡¯t going to live any longer, how could he have the mood to call the other party Senior Shi?


    ¡°Shut up! ¡°Howughable! Do you really think I, Shi Dahai, would run away?¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s face was gloomy, and he stomped on Lu Ankang¡¯s injured arm, stomping it back and forth. Thetter immediately let out a heart-wrenching scream, almost suffocating on the spot.


    <span><span>¡°Enough.¡±


    Ye Feng said in a low voice and looked at Shi Dahai.


    <span><span>Shi Sea Breeze mocked him with a smile, ¡°What, you want to get justice right now?¡± You must know that this Lu Ankang brat also wholeheartedly wants to kill you. Do you still want to plead on his behalf? ¡°


    ¡°No!¡±


    <span><span><span>Ye Fang looked at Shi Sea Breeze with a cold look in his eyes.<span>¡°What I meant was, you¡¯re disturbing us, we¡¯re chatting ¡­¡±

 Chapter 600

    <h4> Chapter 600</h4><hr>


    Shi Dahai stood there like a block of wood, his eyes fixed on Leaves¡¯ figure.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± is it affecting your conversation? ¡°<span>If these words were spoken in ordinary times, who would dare to speak to him in such a manner?


    Interrupting a conversation was also a reason?! He was simply courting death!


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Shen Meng Ning chuckled, her eyes filled with a cold light.


    ¡°It¡¯s really rare for someone to take the initiative toe up and court death. It¡¯s rare that I agree with Ye Feng.¡± Originally, I did not want to waste my energy on you, but now, it seems that I have no choice but to take action. ¡°


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    In the air, strands of spirit qi suddenly condensed into a giant invisible hand.<span>As she shouted, arge amount of white mist appeared in the two big hands. They gathered together in the direction of Shi Dahai.


    ¡°Gather!¡±


    Just the word ¡®group¡¯ seemed to carry an endless momentum.


    After feeling the immense power of the invisible hand, Shi Sea Breeze was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to take it head on.


    He had not forgotten the scene of Xu Datong¡¯s sudden death.


    He clenched his teeth tightly as his long spear danced out and formed severalrge circles. On his five fingertips, a dazzling light circted, offsetting a portion of the whirlpool.<span>After that, he took a deep breath and began to walk up and down the cliff. Behind him, that giant invisible hand was chasing him like a maggot.


    ¡°Are you done yet?¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze ran a few steps and saw an opportunity. His eyes suddenly became cold and he turned around to fight.¡±Die!¡±


    All of a sudden, the spear in his hands turned into a fiery red color, as he fiercely thrust towards Shen Meng Ning¡¯s direction.


    ¡®Bang! ¡®a loud sound was heard.


    The second big hand seemed to form a barrier in the air, blocking in front of Shen Meng Ning.The long spear pierced through the air andnded on the palms of the tworge hands. Sparks flew in all directions as kengqiang sounds rang out from time to time.


    However, the long spear seemed to be held in ce by a tremendous force, unable to move any further.


    ¡°What, with this little strength, you still dare to be arrogant in front of me?¡± Shen Meng Ning coldly smiled.


    <span>¡°What?¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s attack had failed, and his face was filled with astonishment.


    It was truly the strength of a Martial Spirit!


    But now was not the time to be surprised.


    Behind him, the invisible hand also rapidly chased after him.<span>If the tworge hands werebined, then they would definitely grind Shi Sea Breeze into mincemeat without a second thought.


    ¡°This stinking woman is not easy to deal with. It¡¯s truly bad luck.¡±


    Shi Dahai raised his spear, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He took a deep breath, and in an instant, he was standing on the spear¡¯s tip.


    In the next moment, the tworge hands merged into one.<span>The spear was smashed into smithereens in an instant.


    <span>Shi Sea Breeze felt a chill in his heart. This weapon had been with him for years and was incredibly hard, yet it was being destroyed so quickly.


    If he was half a beat toote and did not escape, what would have happened to him?


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but regret until his intestines turned green. If he had known this would happen, he would have obediently escaped the ancient ruins. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to such a state.¡±There¡¯s a difference between thinking and reality. Do you want to run?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and looked in the direction of Shi Haifeng.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what are you so proud of? Why are you not relying on women to deal with me? If you have guts,e and fight me one-on-one.¡±<span>¡°One on one?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, ¡°Why waste this time. I can subdue her, and she can subdue you. If you want to fight me one-on-one, we can talk after you win.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    After listening to Ye Feng¡¯s words, Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s expression became a bit unsightly.


    ¡°You stinking brat, just you wait, your father wille over to take care of you right now!¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    Suddenly, Shi Haifeng felt the spiritual energy above him flowing, and he cried out in his heart, ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Sure enough, a giant invisible hand came down from the sky like a fly, almost smashing his head into pieces.


    It was just as Ye Feng had said, if Shi Dahai wanted to fight against Ye Feng, he would have to win against Shen Meng Ning first.


    However, the probability of him defeating Shen Meng Ning became smaller and smaller with the passage of time.


    ¡°Who allowed you to do anything to Ye Feng without my permission?¡±


    Shen Meng Ning smiled sweetly and looked in the direction of Ye Yin Feng.


    Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would think that they were a couple. Only they themselves knew that the two of them were bound by benefits, and thus had such a bond.<span>¡°You ¡­ ¡°Who exactly are you? Why did you enter the Asura Purgatory at the Martial Spirit realm?¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°If I were to tell you that I am a guest of a foreignnd, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±


    Hearing this, Shi Dahai felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    After so many years, although the death rate of Asura Purgatory was high, it was still considered the same. How could there suddenly be a man from a different world?


    He didn¡¯t know that this was actually the first time Ye Wanyue came to the Asura Purgatory, and this was the fuse of everything.


    <span>¡°I knew you ignorant people of the Martial Spirit continent wouldn¡¯t understand the concept of a space rift.¡±Shen Meng Ning helplessly shook her head, a cruel smile appearing on her charming face.


    <span>¡°Forget it, since you are going to die anyway, don¡¯t let me make you understand. The inner sect of your Asura Purgatory is actually the entrance to the ck Tortoise Continent and the Martial Spirit Continent!¡± It isughable that those idiots who stood at the border of the two continents would think that they are still in the Martial Spirit World. ¡°


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    <span>Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. A few thoughts shed across his mind, and he started to frown, as if he was deep in thought.


    <span>In his heart, the doubts that he had always had gradually began to clear up like the stars.


    At the same time.


    Shen Meng Ning said as she raised her delicate hand and pointed to the side.


    <span>¡°Let me show you.¡±<span>In the blink of an eye, the invisible hand rose up into the air. Its speed of advance was not only twice as fast!


    <span>Shen Meng Ning¡¯s face turned solemn. The more she used her hands to control it, the more powerful it became.


    <span>Shi Sea Breeze was already tired from dealing with this, and now that the attack from the giant hand had suddenly increased by so much, how could he bear it?


    He barely moved to the side and dodged the first strike from his big hand. The second strike was alreadying at him.


    <span><span>¡°The bitch. That pair of big hands is as slippery as a loach. Could it be that that pair of big hands has no substance and only spiritual energy? ¡°<span>Ye Feng thought about it for a long time and finally made up his mind.


    <span>Thus, he turned his body to the side, facing the direction of Shi Dahai, and mouthed to him.


    ¡°Using a method to deal with the spiritual will?¡±


    Shi Sea Breeze frowned but didn¡¯t rx and silently chanted Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    <span><span><span>¡°This¡­ ¡°No way, Ye Feng, does he want to help me ¡­¡±He muttered in a low voice, his face was full of anger. He didn¡¯t think too much before seven streams of Profound Qi shot out in the direction of the big hand.


    <span>Previous Chapter Next Chapter ¡°Boom!¡±


    <span>Countless rays of light, exceptionally resplendent.


    The sparkling and translucent palm was sted into smithereens by the impact.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    <span><span><span>Shi Sea Breeze was astonished. A bright light shed across his eyes, ¡°This ¡­¡± This kind of spiritual force technique, which is specifically used to restrain the spiritual will, is actually that effective? ¡°<span>He slightly pursed his lips, and the Profound Qi on his palm started to flow again.


    <span>Another loud ¡°boom¡± was heard, announcing the sess!


    <span>¡°Great!¡± Shi Sea Breeze smiled brightly and let out a long breath, as if he had just returned from the gates of hell.


    <span>When his gaze met with Leaves¡¯, he was puzzled.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to kill Ye Zichen quickly. No matter how he looked at it, Ye Feng shouldn¡¯t havee to help him.


    <span>Facing him was Shen Meng Ning¡¯s grave expression.


    <span>¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Why does he seem like ¡­ Did you suddenly notice it? ¡°


    Thus, she subconsciously turned her head to look at Ye Feng, but helplessly shook her head, she was touched by her own wild guess and found itughable.


    <span><span><span>It was definitely not from Ye Feng!Unless one¡¯s brain had been crushed by a door, no one would go save the person who tried to kill him!


    <span>The next moment.


    <span>After knowing how to counter the attack of the giant hand, Shi Sea Breeze¡¯splexion had obviously improved.


    While concentrating on operating his Profound Qi, he put his hands behind his back.


    <span><span><span>He coughed several times and was about to step forward to say a few harsh words.


    A strand of clear Qi returned to Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    <span><span><span>And in his hand, there was a heavy beast refining token.¡°Did youe back? That¡¯s a good time!¡±


    He smiled as he lifted his head and kept the beast tamer token. He turned his head and looked at Feng Ling, revealing a deep meaning.


    Suddenly, Ye Zichen moved.


    <span><span><span>His body moved like lightning, like an arrow leaving the bow. He let go of the crowd and rushed out.Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    <span><span><span>Shen Meng Ning¡¯s calm face suddenly changed.


    What a joke!


    <span><span><span>Ye Feng was still carrying a part of his soul. If he died so easily, wouldn¡¯t that mean he had lowered his cultivation level?¡°You! You still want to run away? ¡±


    <span>Shi Sea Breeze reacted quickly enough. After a slight pause, he quickly caught up to her.


    He had already seen through it. If he wanted to weaken Shen Meng Ning¡¯s strength, the only way was to kill Ye Feng!


    ¡°What should I do ¡­¡± Feng Ling, do you want to catch up? ¡°


    Hong Sheng hesitated as he looked at the position of the door.


    <span><span><span>He wasn¡¯t very afraid of death, but those who were afraid of death had no value.<span>¡°Wait a moment¡­¡±


    <span>Feng Ling shook her head slightly. Her slender hand was currently pointing at a small piece of spirit paper that had just fallen onto the ground.


    <span>¡°It was left behind by Ye Feng, let¡¯s take a look first ¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she squatted down and picked up the spirit paper. After unfolding it, her beautiful eyes swept over it.


    <span><span><span>¡°This!¡± Surprise was written all over her coquettish face.From ¡­!

 Chapter 601

    <h4> Chapter 601</h4><hr>


    ¡°Fengling, tell us quickly!¡±


    Hong Sheng did not have a good impression of Feng Ling to begin with. In a moment of desperation, his face became even more ferocious.<span>¡°Brother Ye, what¡¯s written on it? It¡¯s almost killing me!¡±


    <span>Feng Ling was stunned for a moment before she managed to regain her senses.


    ¡°He said on paper¡­ He wants to go to the Xuan Wu Continent. ¡±


    As she spoke, she handed over the piece of paper and ced it in front of Hong Sheng.


    <span>¡°What?¡± Are you for real? Go to a foreignnd? ¡°


    <span>Hong Sheng¡¯s face froze as he paced back and forth in silence.


    Feng Ling¡¯s face also darkened as she let out a long sigh.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look for yourself.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± It was only when Hong Sheng personally saw the contents of the spirit paper that he finally believed it.


    Indeed, it was Ye-zi Feng¡¯s handwriting.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. He thinks that this foreignnd is some sort of ce. Is it a ce where he can go whenever he wants to? Is it a ce where he can travel to?¡± ¡°Wait, let me take a look. It doesn¡¯t seem to be the only thing I¡¯m going to say ¡­¡±Hong Sheng pursed his lips and unfolded the spirit paper. He began to read the following content, and there were even tiny words written densely on the back.


    ¡°This part concerns the Spirit Martial Sect ¡­¡± This part requires us to go and take a look at Elder Shen and the Mu Yun Family from the Heavenly Law City¡¯s Celestial Sect of Wonders ¡­ This part was rted to the Ye family in Lei Zhou city¡­ And here, he wrote about his sister Ye Xueyi and a woman called Liu Bingqian ¡­ ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    He sucked in a breath of cold air as his teeth chattered.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and a will? If I¡¯m not wrong, Ye Feng should have already written this letter beforeing to the Asura Purgatory. What sort of things are kept in his mind all day long ¡­ No way! I¡¯ll go find Ye Zichen now, and ask him if he knows! ¡±


    Hong Sheng was an open-minded person, so naturally, he would say whatever he wanted to say.


    Just as he made up his mind, he moved.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Don¡¯t chase after him. With our current strength, even if we go over, we will only bring trouble to his disciple. It would be better if hees alone. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Hong Sheng frowned and stopped in his tracks.<span>Feng Ling stared into his eyes, and said earnestly: ¡°Moreover, if we rush over, and identally die, who can help himplete the thing on his spirit paper? ¡°To be more realistic, do you know where Ye Feng has escaped to in this short period of time?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    <span>Hong Sheng thought about it and agreed. He scratched his head and gave an awkward smile. He didn¡¯t have the ability to make enemies at all.


    <span>¡°What do you mean?¡±


    <span>¡°So, listen carefully, Hongsheng.¡±


    <span>¡°Since Ye Feng dares to move alone, he must have his own thoughts. To us, right now, the most important thing is also for us to think of a way to escape this ancient ruin!¡± This is probably what Ye Feng was hoping for. ¡°


    <span>¡­ ¡­.


    ¡°I wonder if Feng Ling can guess my thoughts and help me finish the task written on the spirit paper.¡±


    <span>Ye Zichen¡¯s eyes lit up. Even when he was running with all his might, he still couldn¡¯t help but recall the situation on the other side.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, I really am not talking about you. What are you still in the mood to care about me when I¡¯m running away like this?¡± I really admire you. ¡°


    Gui Ying¡¯s grumbling voice suddenly rose from the bottom of Ye Feng¡¯s heart.


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said, ¡°Compared to this, how is the demon fox now?¡±<span>¡°You ¡­¡±


    <span>Seeing that Ye Zichen was still worried about other people¡¯s things, Spiritshadow was speechless.


    <span>¡°Ghastly Shadow!¡± Ye Feng thought for a while, then growled.


    <span>Spook sighed unwillingly. ¡°All right, then. ¡°Her body isn¡¯t too bad. After all, this smelly fox¡¯s life is extremely tough. However, when shepletely wakes up, I¡¯m afraid that she will be able to get close to you ¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Ghastly Shadow, what are you talking about by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Smelly fox, so you were awake.¡± From the beast refining token, a weak and delicate voice of a woman came.


    Gui Ying never expected that the Demon Fox would still be awake after being heavily injured, and was rmed. After he said it, he quickly shut his mouth.


    They had not yet had a further conversation.¡±Yes!¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly changed!


    <span>Shi Dahai¡¯s spear whistled through the air, almost touching Ye Wen¡¯s ear, and passed by him. It was extremely dangerous!He himself had to tumble to the side in order to avoid the attack from the invisible hand.


    He was indeed chasing after Ye Wen, but he himself was being chased by Shen Meng Ning to no end.


    ¡°Huff ¡­¡±


    Shen Meng Ning was slightly out of breath. Running away was not her main goal, and she couldn¡¯t use her hand formed by spiritual energy to bring back Ye Wen.


    The reason was very simple. If he couldn¡¯t control his strength well, he might just kill Ye Feng.


    <span>¡°Ye Feng, how much longer are you nning to run? Hurry up ande back, otherwise, even I will have trouble protecting you!¡±


    <span>However, Ye Feng, who was not far away, suddenly forgot what he had heard and just continued running.


    ¡°This bastard¡­¡± This is so infuriating, just what is he thinking? ¡±


    <span>As the number one alchemist in the Xuan Wu Continent, Shen Meng Ning enjoyed the humble attitude of a humble person.


    <span>But now, she waspletely defeated by Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± It must be time to go. ¡°


    <span>Ye Feng thought to himself as if he was calcting something.From his back, a long spear instantly attacked. It brushed past Ye Feng¡¯s body and stabbed into a red pir of air on the wall.


    It was just like ¡­ Ye ZIfeng calcted the same.


    In an instant, his aura surged. ck dots erupted from the pir, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    <span>Between the heavens and the earth, it was as if a shackle had been opened by someone, emitting a ¡®bang¡¯ sound.<span>¡°Ye Feng, you ¡­¡±


    Shi Feng was shocked. He didn¡¯t know what Ye Feng was nning. However, while he was hesitating, Ye Feng had already run away. Shen Meng Ning had already caught up to him, so he didn¡¯t have time to think too much into it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    He silently cursed and took a deep breath. The tip of his spear once again lit up with red light.


    <span><span>¡°I¡¯ll take it for once!¡±


    Every time the spear attacked, Ye Feng¡¯s body would feel like it was covered in oil, and he would be able to move half a body¡¯s distance away.


    <span><span>However, Shi Dahai couldn¡¯t attack the second time. Otherwise, Shen Meng Ning¡¯s attack would teach him a lesson.<span>Once the formidable spear¡¯s potential attacked, it would directly pierce through the rock wall and cause the pir of air to explode.


    A series of sounds of shackles being unshackled could be heard. After a few times, Shi Dahai also felt that something was wrong.


    <span>Ye Feng did not run around recklessly, but rather, he seemed to follow a certain rhythm and rhythm, directing the attacks of the two people.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Wait a minute. Girl, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to deal with me. It seems like Ye Feng is nning something! ¡± Shi Dahai couldn¡¯t suppress the uneasiness in his heart anymore, and he turned to look at Shen Meng Ning.


    In the time it took for him to take a nce, the invisible hand had almost reached his chest. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was careful and dodged to the side, a bloody hole the size of a bowl would have appeared on his abdomen.


    <span>¡°n what? I think you want to use this as an opportunity to kill him, right? ¡°


    Shen Meng Ning had always been a skeptic, and would never believe the words of someone as cold-blooded and cruel as Shi Sea Breeze.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll tell you clearly, there isn¡¯t even a door!¡±


    The powerful words were like a heavy stone, smashing right into Shi Dahai¡¯s heart.


    <span><span>The corner of his mouth twitched as heined incessantly.After a while, he let out a helpless sigh. In the end, he still charged forward, hoping that the spear would be able to hit Leaves¡¯ tip at least once.


    <span>It was quite strange. He was at the pinnacle of the Fighter realm. Howe he hadn¡¯t even touched Ye Feng¡¯s fur after such a long time?


    <span>¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    He carefully looked at Ye Feng and observed his movements. Suddenly, his expression changed.


    <span>A faint white light lingered around his body like white fog, while Ye Feng lightly touched the rock wall every time the spear reached his body. The next moment, Ye Feng¡¯s body shed, and he would slightly deviate from the attack of the spear, creating the illusion of dodging an attack.


    ¡°I understand. Is this teleportation?¡± A small-scale spatial teleportation?


    Earlier, when Ye Feng sent Shi Dahai outside of the ancient ruins, he seemed to have a certain level of fear towards teleportation.


    At this moment, he was even more astonished. He deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    <span><span>Ye Feng¡¯s understanding of the ancient ruins was too astonishing.


    ¡°Have you finally discovered it?¡± Senior Shi ¡­ ¡°


    <span><span>Ye Feng smiled and turned his head. His eyes sparkled, as if he had seen through the other party¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°You! Are you using me? You are even using that Martial Spirit Master? ¡°


    <span><span>Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s face was gloomy, he stared at Ye Fang, ¡°What are you nning?¡± If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll stop right now. I definitely won¡¯t let you do as you wish! ¡°<span>¡°No need.¡±


    <span>The smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face was very faint, ¡°Thanks to your help, I got my wish.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Sea Breeze widened his eyes in shock and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    He looked around, but didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary.


    <span><span>However, Ye Ci continued to speak with a smile, ¡°If the interior of the Asura Purgatory is the boundary between the two continents, then the key to the time and space gap has been collected ¡­ ¡°The following words¡­¡±<span>The corners of his mouth curled into a deep smile. He took two steps forward and fiercely smashed his fist onto a valve. It was an imposing and majestic smile.


    <span>¡°Behind this valve, presumably, is a ¡­ A brand-new world! ¡°


    ¡°Creak!¡±


    A clear crack appeared in the center of the valve.


    <span><span>After a moment of silence, that crack suddenly spread out and the entire door burst apart at the same time¡­<span>Behind the door, the starlight shone brightly!

 Chapter 602

    <h4> Chapter 602</h4><hr>Bright starlight filled the sky and poured down like raindrops.Outside the door, it seemed as if there were twopletely different worlds.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    After stepping into this ce, a cold wind blew, and a look of shock appeared on Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s face.


    ¡°This is the internalyer of the Asura Purgatory. This is the spatial and temporal gap? How could it be like this? ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯te to the inner reaches of the Asura Purgatory before.


    However, this was the first time he had seen such a scene!


    I don¡¯t know.


    In the past, when some people identally entered this ce,pared to this ce, it was simply a small matter!


    Ye Feng was the only exception to this rule in all these years!


    ¡°This brat called Ye Feng, just what is his background? He can actually rely on his own power toe to this narrow crack in time and space ¡­¡±


    Shen Meng Ning said as she took a few steps forward and entered the starlit area. Her eyes were filled with surprise, and she no longer attacked Shi Sea Breeze.


    Shi Feng turned his head to look at Shen Meng Ning, but his eyes were wide open. He was so frightened that he quickly took a few steps back.


    ¡°You ¡­ Why did you suddenly change your appearance? ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Shen Meng Ning¡¯s eyes lit up as she reached into her bosom and picked up a mirror.


    Sure enough, at this moment, she was covered in makeup, and her skin was white as jade. Compared to Ye Wanyue, her expression was even colder.


    She understood. Then she smiled and pointed to something not far behind her.


    ¡°Transformation? You mean. Is it her? ¡±


    Outside the door, the person who had fainted was none other than Ye Wanyue!


    It was a very simple principle.


    As long as her spiritual will entered the space, it would reveal its true form. This was the only reason she was able to leave Ye Wanyue¡¯s body.


    At this moment.


    ¡°You all ¡­ Won¡¯t youe over? ¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s voice sounded from a ce not far away.


    Shen Meng Ning and Shi Sea Breeze looked at each other, each having a gloomy expression on their face.


    Past?


    What right did they have to listen to Ye Feng¡¯s words? Obediently go over, that would be too embarrassing!


    At the same time.


    Ye Feng spoke ndly once again, ¡°Even if there is a way to freely travel between the two continents, are you not interested in this?¡±


    Upon hearing about the free passage between the two continents, Shen Meng Ning¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    As soon as she realized what was going on, she quickly walked up to him and saw that Shi Sea Breeze was also stunned for a moment before following her.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll leave, who allowed you to follow me!¡±


    Shen Meng Ning took a few steps and turned her head back. She then coldly looked at Shi Sea Breeze and said, ¡°I have no interest in killing you. Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s tone was clearly sluggish, but just as Shen Meng Ning had said, in terms of strength, he was not as strong as her opponent.


    However, he also had a spiritual will cultivation technique, so it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to fight.


    ¡°Me! Shout! You! ¡°Scram!¡±


    However, Shen Meng Ning seemed to have seen through his thoughts, as she coldlyughed.


    ¡°Also, do you think that some sort of method to deal with the divine will of the soul will work on me? Wake up, that¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to use more power to deal with you! ¡±


    An extremely insulting tone!


    Shi Sea Breeze had lived for so long, yet no one had ever dared to talk to him like this. He tightly clenched his fists, and the veins on his hands bulged, as if they were about to bleed.


    ¡°Enough, what I said was, the two of you,e here together!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s cold words broke the deadlock between the two.


    ¡°Listen up, the condition to be able to freely travel between two continents, at least three people, if one person is missing, this method might not work. ¡°The time limit is half an incense stick¡­¡±


    Shen Meng Ning had almost lost her reason due to her extreme anger. However, Ye Feng¡¯s words had gradually calmed her down.


    She spat and looked at the sea breeze.


    ¡°Forget it, consider yourself lucky.¡±


    Thus, she put down her posture and quickly walked up.


    Shi Sea Breeze¡¯s face was gloomy. He didn¡¯t know how to proceed or retreat, but after thinking for a while, he decided to keep up.


    ¡°What do you mean, Ye Feng?¡± What exactly did you discover? ¡±


    ¡°I found it ¡­¡±


    Just as she walked closer, she identally caught a glimpse of Ye Feng¡¯s strange smile, and the way he looked behind him.


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Not good!¡±


    She was rmed. Suddenly, she seemed to recall something. She shouted ¡®Not good!¡¯ and turned around to look at the entrance.


    ¡°Toote.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled and raised his head.


    The next moment.


    A loud rumbling sound could be heard.


    A door that weighed at least ten thousand jin fell down from high altitudes, blocking the ce where the valve had been!


    In the blink of an eye, everyone¡¯s path of retreat waspletely sealed off!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Shen Meng Ning¡¯s eyes widened as she shouted out in despair.


    Shi Sea Breeze was also stunned, unable to believe it.


    What was going on?


    If the inneryer of Asura Purgatory really was the boundary between two continents.


    Could it be that he was blocked by this ten thousand jin door?


    They couldn¡¯t return to the Martial Spirit Continent anymore? If he didn¡¯t return to the original world, then what was the use of killing Ye Feng?


    When he thought about this, his murderous aura weakened a lot. He had already lost his target.


    If Shi Sea Breeze and Shi Yan couldn¡¯t return to the Martial Spirit Continent, it meant that Feng Ling and the others would be safe.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you dare to set me up, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Shen Meng Ning¡¯s face was filled with rage, no longer as calm as before. Instead, the light of her spiritual energy instantly intensified.


    An invisible hand whistled through the air, lifting Ye Feng up and holding him in the big hand.


    In just that short moment, three of Leaves¡¯ ribs had been broken, letting out a crisp sound.


    ¡°What good will killing me do you?¡±


    A hint of pain shed across Ye Feng¡¯s face, he seriously looked at Shen Meng Ning and said solemnly.


    ¡°You know, we are in a rift right now, with neither side touching the ground. Without me, you might not be able to leave. ¡±


    ¡°You! Do you think I will let you off just because you say that!? ¡±


    Shen Meng Ning¡¯s anger was raging in her chest, and her delicate body was trembling violently.


    ¡°You will let me off ¡­ Otherwise, you will be facing Shi Shao for the rest of your life. Is this what you want? ¡±


    It was just as Ye Feng had said. With the current situation, other than temporarily killing Ye Feng, what else could Shen Meng Ning do?


    If he was trapped in this spatial rift and couldn¡¯t get out, he might as well kill himself while facing that Shi Dahai all day long.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, her face darkened and her jade-like hands rxed.


    That invisible hand lowered Ye Feng to the ground.


    The pain was so intense that Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but to suck in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Looking at his current state, he did nothing. Even if he returned to the ck Tortoise Continent, what face would he have to meet others?¡±


    Ye Feng took back the bone, raised his head and looked at her deeply.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go out for the time being, so can you tell us the purpose of your visit to the Martial Spirit Continent?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Forget it. ¡±


    Shen Meng Ning let out a long sigh, as her entire being was immersed in a soulless state.


    Actually, you wouldn¡¯t believe it either. I came to the Martial Spirit Continent only to listen to the words of the number one prophet of the ck Tortoise Continent, saying that as long as I raise a disciple here, I can bring back the strongest alchemist of the continent and treat my brother who has been ill for a long time. You must be like other people, thinking that such a prediction is very funny right?


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was shocked.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    It was the first time that Shen Meng Ning had seen Ye Feng so surprised. She could not help butugh inside.


    ¡°You what, you ¡­ I am talking about the strongest apothecary here, why are you so surprised? In the end, you don¡¯t have tofort me because you¡¯re the continent¡¯s strongest alchemist, right? ¡±


    ¡°Even if I say I am, you wouldn¡¯t believe me, right?¡± Ye Fengughed helplessly and shook his head.


    ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny.¡±


    Shen Meng Ning¡¯s expression tightened, and she smiled as she calmed down.


    She paused for a moment. ¡°Speaking of which, Ye Feng, although I don¡¯t know why you have such a deep understanding of the ancient ruins, do you really have a way to go to the ck Turtle Continent through this spatial crack?¡±


    ¡°Shen Zong, do you know?¡± Ye Feng suddenly mentioned him again.


    Shen Meng Ning was slightly startled. ¡°You asked me about this person, so there¡¯s no need to test me any further. I really don¡¯t know him!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and continued.


    ¡°He once told me that when teleporting through space, the best condition is unconsciousness ¡­ In other words, it has nothing to do with strength. In this narrow crack in space and time, we only need to look up at the starry sky and sleep ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Sleep?¡± ¡°This¡­¡±


    Shen Meng Ning¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she stared in a daze, like a person sculpted from y.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this method before. It shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡±


    ¡°Then, other than this, do you have any other methods?¡±


    Ye Feng looked around and pointed around.


    The vast and empty in stretched as far as the eye could see, and only the starry rivers that filled the sky could be seen, leading to a bit of light.


    It was as if time had stopped in this world.


    There was no other way!


    ¡°With the sky as the cover, and the earth as the hut. asionally, we would stay away from the secr world and sleep happily. If we fail, when we wake up, we will think of a new method. Is that not good? ¡±


    As heughed, heid t on the ground with a stalk of straw in his mouth. He looked up at the brilliant stars in the sky and let out a long and peaceful breath.


    ¡°After so long, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute! You. Are you not afraid of being ambushed while you¡¯re sleeping? ¡±


    Shen Meng Ning looked at Ye Wen lying down and couldn¡¯t help being shocked.


    She was usually a very meticulous person, but now it seemed as if she had be apletely different person. Regarding this, Shen Meng Ning couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.


    While she was still thinking, Ye Feng had already closed his eyes and was breathing out and moving up and down like a sleeping child.


    ¡°Jia Lan, Bing Qian ¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± He couldn¡¯t really have fallen asleep¡­ I already told you not to sleep anymore, I¡¯m really impressed with you¡­ ¡±


    Shen Meng Ning smiled helplessly and shook her head. The golden light in her hand dispersed while the spirit energy swirled around her. In just a moment, she had created a strong protective barrier.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    The next moment, she also sat on the ground and slowlyid down beside Ye Feng. She reached out her hand and looked at the endless river of stars between her fingers.


    ¡°If I wake up from my sleep and bring back the continent¡¯s strongest alchemist, how great would that be?¡±


    She mumbled her words in a low voice. Along with her consciousness, it also became more and more chaotic.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Shen Zong? Why does it feel like I¡¯ve heard this name before¡­ ¡±


    In the vast sky, starlight shone.


    Her eyelids grew heavier and heavier ¡­


    The strange map of the heaven was faintly discernible, and it secretly fit the formations here. It emitted wave after wave of mana ripples, moving further and further away ¡­


    Suddenly, the two fiery-red Fiery des began to burn as they plummeted towards the two people on the ground!


    (End of Volume I)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!